Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


iStMDIMl^ 


• 


*!. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


NOTES    AND    QUERIES: 

Vv»s 

o^r,  <&y    vj.   1-0 

A 

#l£fctum  of  Intercommunication 


FOB 


LITERARY    MEN,    GENERAL    READERS,    ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  of."— CAPTAIN  CUTTLK. 


EIGHTH    SERIES.— VOLUME     TENTH. 
JULY — DECEMBER  1896. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE 

OFFICE,    BREAM'S    BUILDINGS,    CHANCERY    LANE,    E.C. 
BY  JOHN  C.  FRANCIS. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


AC-, 


.  IO 


LIBRARY 

728137 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 


8<"  8.  X.  JOLT  4,  '96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LOKDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  4,  1886. 


CONTENTS.— N«  236. 
NOTES: —  The   Murder  of    Mountfort,   1  — Literature   v 
Science,  2— Pepysiana— Portraits  of  Bishop  Morley,  3— 
Farmer's  Library  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  Years  Ago — 
Rev.  R.  Simpson— Entries  in  Parish  Registers— Custom 
of  the  Manor  of  Wales— Rough  Lee  Hall,  4— Quotation 
from    Scott— Rotten  Row  — Scotland    and   Rushbrooke 
Surnames— Episcopal  Chapels,  5— National  Portrait  Gal 
lery— Miracles— Church  Briefs— Governor— "  Whoa  t "  6. 

QUERIES :— John  Malcolm— Tannachie— Inscription— Scot 
tish  National  Music— Church    Brief  for  a   Theatre— Sii 
George  Nares,  7— Dialect— Philippine  Wellser— Pate  Stuart 
—  Ferrar-Collett    Relics  —  Author   Wanted  — St.    Paul' 
Churchyard,  8 — J.  Everard — Military  Flags — Haddow,  9. 

REPLIES  .—Windmills,  9— Lead  Lettering— Cramp  Ring  s 
10— White  Boar  as  a  Badge— Southey's  •  English  Poets  '— 
"  Chauvin  "—Straps—'  The  Giaour,'  11— Oxford— "  Simili- 
tive  "— ' '  Hyperion,"  12—' '  Child  "  —  "  Fantigue  "— Fleur 
de-lis,  13— Ognall— St.  Mary  Overie— Tunstall  Church 
warden— Prebendary  Victoria,  14— The  National  Debt— 
Holborn,  Hanwell,  and  Harrow— Austrian  Lip— Ancient 
Service  Book,  15— Dr.  Freman— 'The  Two  Peacocks  of 
Bedfont  '—Flags— Title-page  and  Date  of  Book— Inscribed 
Fonts,  16— The  Suffix  "well  "—Book  of  Common  Prayer- 
Mural  Memorials,  17 — Maid  Marian's  Tomb — Flittermouse 
—Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem— Universities  of  the 
United  States,  18— Authors  Wanted,  19. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Wheatley's  '  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys 
Vol.  VIII.  — 'Miscellanea  Genealogica   et   Heraldica'  — 
4  Specimens  of  Caslon  Old  Face  Types  '—Guide  Books,  &c. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  MURDER  OP  MOUNTFORT,  THE  ACTOR. 
(See  I8t  S.  ii.  516;  5*  S.  viii.  231.) 

Lord  Macaulay  tells  U8  that  Capt.  Richard  Hill, 
the  murderer  of  Wm.  Mountfort,  the  actor,  was  "  a 
profligate  captain  in  the  army  ";  and  Mountfort's 
biographer  in  the  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.1  describes 
Hill  as  "a  known  ruffler  and  cutthroat."  Both 
these  sweeping  assertions  are,  to  say  the  least  of 
them,  somewhat  hyperbolical.  Hill  was  only  six- 
teen years  of  age  when  he  ran  the  unfortunate  actor 
through  with  his  sword,  in  Howard  Street,  Strand, 
on  9  Dec. ,  1692.  Lord  Mohun,  who  was  Hill's 
accomplice  and  an  accessory  after  the  fact,  was 
seventeen,  and  this  point  went  in  his  favour  when 
he  was  tried  by  his  peers  for  murder.  But  no  one 
has,  heretofore,  ever  made  any  excuse  for  Hill,  who 
lived  to  repent  and  to  amend  his  ways,  which 
cannot  be  said  for  Lord  Mohun,  who,  five 
years  subsequent  to  the  above  murder,  was  again 
arraigned  for  manslaughter.  Curious  to  say, 
Mohun's  victim  on  this  latter  occasion  was  Capt. 
William  Hill,  of  the  Coldstream  Guards,  who  was 
stabbed  in  a  drunken  brawl,  at  a  tavern  near 
Charing  Cross,  in  September,  1697. 

At  the  age  of  twelve  Richard  Hill  was  appointed 
a  subaltern  in  Viscount  Lisburne's  newly  raised 
regiment  of  foot.  He  served  in  the  Irish  campaign, 
and  owing  to  the  mortality  in  his  regiment  from 
Uver  and  losses  in  action,  he  obtained  command 


of  a  company  when  he  was  only  fifteen.  We  may 
conclude  that  Lord  Lisburne's  regiment  was  rather 
a  fast  corps,  and  a  bad  school,  as  regards  morals, 
for  a  very  young  officer,  for  we  find  the  inspecting 
officer  at  Dundalk  Camp,  in  December,  1689, 
sending  the  following  confidential  report  to  William 
III.  relative  to  Lord  Lisburne's  regiment :  "  Le 
Colonel  s'en  mette  fort  peu  et  avec  cela  d'un  humeur 
extravagant ;  qui  anssi  prend  tousles  jours  plnsde 
vin  qu'il  ne  peust  [sic]  porter."  On  21  March, 
1692,  Hill  exchanged  with  Capt.  Vincent  Googene, 
of  Col.  Thos.  Erie's  regiment  of  foot  ('  Military 
Entry  Book,'  vol.  ii.,  H.  0.  Series).  By  this 
exchange  Hill  found  himself  in  command  of  the 
grenadier  company  in  a  crack  infantry  regiment. 
This  fact  was  a  little  trying  for  a  youth  of  his  age, 
and  the  society  of  an  unlicked  cub  like  young  Lord 
Mohun  had  a  bad  effect  on  Hill's  character.  He 
also  had  the  misfortune  to  have  money  at  his  dis- 
posal ;  and  it  came  out  in  evidence,  at  Lord  Mohan's 
trial,  that  Hill's  scheme  for  carrying  off  Anne 
Bracegirdle,  the  well-known  actress,  was  to  coat 
him  502.  The  fair  actress  was  rescued  as  she  was 
being  forcibly  hurried  into  the  coach  by  the  soldiers 
whom  Hill  had  hired  for  the  occasion.  Frustrated 
in  his  villainy,  young  Hill  dismissed  his  military 
hirelings.  "  Begone  !  I  have  done  with  you," 
cried  this  veteran  centurion,  in  a  tone  which 
Jonathan  Wild  might  have  adopted  when  he  dis- 
missed his  myrmidons.  Unfortunately  Hill  stayed 
behind  with  Lord  Mohun,  and  their  brains,  over- 
heated by  wine,  to  which  in  the  case  of  the  former 
was  added  mad  jealousy  against  Mountfort,  a  sup- 
posed favoured  rival  in  the  fair  actress's  affections, 
devised  the  scheme  of  murder  which  Hill  carried 
nto  effect  the  same  night.  Hill  escaped  after  com- 
mitting the  crime,  and  nothing  further  is  recorded 

f  him  by  the  historian.  But  in  the  cellars  of  the 
Public  Record  Office  is  a  MS.  petition  to  Queen 
Anne,  which  runs  as  follows  :— 

"  To  the  Queen's  most  Excellent  Majestic. 

The  humble  petition  of  Captain  Richard  Hill. 

"  Showeth  that  your  Petitioner  at  the  age  of  sixteen, 
after  four  years'  service  in  Ireland  and  Flanders,  under 
the  command  of  Lieut-General  Earl,  was  unhappily 
drawn  into  a  quarrel  with  Mr.  Montford  wherein  he 
md  the  misfortune  to  give  him  a  mortal  wound;  for 
which  unadvised  act  your  Petitioner  has  humbled  him- 
self before  God  these  eleven  years  past,  and  since  his 
misfortune  went  volunteer  with  Col.  Gibson  to  New- 
bundland,  who  has  given  a  character  of  your  Petitioner's 
>ehaviour  there,  as  Lieut.-General  Erie  has  of  his  car- 
riage and  conduct  in  Ireland  and  Flanders,  as  appears  by 
he  certificates  herewith  annexed. 

"  May  it  therefore  please  your  most  Sacred  Majestic, 

n  consideration  of  your  Petitioner's  past  services,  and  in 

compassion  to  his  youth,  to  extend  your  Royal  mercy  to 

your  Petitioner  for  a  crime  to  which  he  was  betrayed  by 

he  heat  and  folly  of  youth,  that  he  may  thereby  be 

mabled  to  serve  your  Majestic  and  his  Country,  aa  his 

earnest  desire  is,  to  the  last  drop  of  his  blood. 

"  And  your  Petitioner  shall  ever  pray,  &c." 

Only  one  of  the  two  certificates  annexed  to  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


(.8**  S.  X.  JULY  4,  '96. 


above  petition  need  be  given  here,  although  both 
are  equally  favourable  : — 

««  Whereas  Capt.  Richard  Hill  was  under  my  command 
during  the  late  Irish  war,  and  a  volunteer  with  me  in 
Flandew,  I  must  needs  give  him  this  character  that  be 
behav'd  himself  on  all  occasions  as  a  man  of  honour  and 
really  with  more  courage  and  conduct  than  from  one  of 
his  years  could  have  been  expected,  tor  he  was  but 
twelve  years  old  when  he  came  into  the  army,  and  but 
sixteen  when  his  misfortune  hap'ned,  which  is  eleven 
years  since.  Now  the  great  concern  for  his  misfortune, 
and  his  earnest  desire  to  serve  her  Majesty  again,  even 
in  any  poet,  will  I  hope  move  her  compassion  and  mercy 
in  obtaining  his  freedom  which  I  am  ready  to  certify  to 
her  Majesty  whenever  'tis  thought  convenient. 

"Tno.  EARLE." 

Hill  had  friends  at  court  to  plead  for  him,  as 
witness  the  following  :— 

"A  Memorial  for  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  Chas.  Hedges, 
Secretary  of  State. 

"That  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Somerset  has  promised 
to  call  for  Captain  Hill's  petition  in  the  first  Cabinet 
Council  and  the  Lord  President  has  promised  to  speak  to 
both.  Therefore  your  Honour  is  most  humbly  desired 
to  have  the  said  Captain's  petition  and  certificates  in 
readiness  to  lay  before  her  Majesty  for  the  more  effectual 
obtaining  of  her  Royal  mercy." 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  Hill  was  pardoned. 
In  *  Recommendations  for  Commissions  in  the  New 
Levies  in  1706'  (War  Office  MS.),  the  name  of 
Capt.  Richard  Hill  appears  in  a  list  of  officers 
recommended  by  the  Duke  of  Ormonde. 

CHARLES  DALTON. 


LITERATURE  VERSUS  SCIENCE. 
(See  8th  S.  viii.  286,  332;  ix.  51.) 

What  PROF.  TOMLINSON  says  under  this  head 
ing  is  an  interesting  addition  to  the  question  on 
the  relations  between  these  two  branches  of  human 
knowledge,  a  question  which  is  peculiar  to,  and 
characteristic  of,  our  century. 

I  had  occasion  to  touch  on  it  in  my  study  on 
Tennyson  (pp.  175  <(?.),  speaking  of  the  scientific 
element  in  the  works  of  your  late  Laureate,  of 
whom  it  was  well  said  that  "he  spiritualized 
Evolution  and  brought  it  into  Poetry.'  *  I  pointed 
out  the  numerous  allusions  to  the  progress  oi 
science  and  the  scientific  similes  in  which  he 
indulges,  as  well  as  his  views  on  the  future  ol 
science,  t  and  concluded  that  he  certainly  would 


*  See  Nineteenth  Century,  October,  1893,  p.  670. 
f  Truth  of  ecience  waiting  to  be  caught. 

•  The  Golden  Year. 
Science  moves,  but  slowly,  slowly,  creeping  on  from 

point  to  point.  '  Locksley  Hall.' 

I  wander'd  nourishing  a  youth  sublime 
With  the  fairy  tales  of  science.  lb. 

All  diseases  quench'd  by  science,  no  man  halt,  or  deaf 

or  blind.  '  Locksley  Hall  Sixty  Tears  After.' 

When  science  reaches  forth  her  arms 
To  feel  from  world  to  world,  and  charms 
Her  secret  from  tbe  latest  moon. 

'In  Memoriam,'  xxi. 


ot  have  joined  in  the  much-quoted  toast  given 

y  Keats  to  the  infamy  of  Newton  :  "  The  only 

hiogs  which  threatened   to  paralyze  his  artistic 

unction   were  the    overwhelming    revelations   of 

astronomy";*  which  fear  is  strange  enough  when 

we  remember  that   Tennyson  was  a  great  star- 

;azer  and  that  of  this  very  science,  in  which  he 

bought  to  behold  a  menace  looming  over  poetry, 

a  contemporary  poet  had  sung  : — 

L'astronomie,  au  vol  sublime  et  prompt.f 
Victor  Hugo  was  not  afraid  of  any  science  what- 
ver,  and  Mr.  Swinburne  could  write  of  him  :£ 

'The  mysteries  of  calculation were  hitherto, 

'  imagine,  a  field  unploughed,  a  sea  uncloven,  by 
(he  share  or  by  the  prow  of  an  adventurer  in  verse. 
Che  feat  was  reserved  for  the  sovereign  poet  of 
he  nineteenth  century." 

Counterparts  to  Tennyson's  and  Hugo's  enthu- 
siasm for  science  are  exhibited  in  Foe's  sonnet 
entitled  '  Science/  of  which  I  give  here  the  first 
ines : — 

Science  !  true  daughter  of  Old  Time  thou  art ! 
Who  alterest  all  things  with  thy  peering  eyes  : 
Why  preyest  thou  thus  upon  the  poet's  heart., 
Vulture,  whose  wings  are  dull  realties  ? 
How  should  he  love  tbee  ? 

and  in  the  opening  words  of  Coleridge's  '  Essay  on 
Shakespeare7:  "  Poetry  is  not  the  proper  antithesis 
to  prose,  but  to  science.  Poetry  is  opposed  to 
science,  as  prose  to  metre."  In  the  same  spirit 
wrote  Macaulay  in  one  of  his  ' Essays': — 

"In  an  enlightened  age  there  will  be  much  intelli 
sconce,  much  science,  much  philosophy,  abundance  of 
just  classification  and  subtle  analysis,  and  of  wit  and 
eloquence,  and  of  verses,  and  even  of  good  ones;  but 
Little  poetry.  Men  will  judge  and  compare.  They  will 
talk  about  the  old  poets,  and  comment  on  them,  but  they 
will  not  create  them,  and  to  a  certain  degree  enjoy  them. 
But  they  will  scarcely  be  able  to  conceive  tbe  effect 
which  poetry  produced  on  their  ruder  ancestors,  the 
agony,  the  ecstasy,  the  plenitude  of  belief." 

Of  a  quite  contrary  opinion  seems  to  have  been 
Carlyle,  at  least  when  he  wrote:  "Poetry  is  not 
dead  !  it  will  never  die.  Its  dwelling  and  birth- 
place is  in  the  soul  of  man,  and  it  is  eternal  as 
the  being  of  man."§  Byron  repeatedly  stated 
that  poetry  has  nothing  to  fear  from  science  : — 

Truth  sometimes  will  lend  her  noblest  fires, 
And  decorate  the  verse  herself  inspires. 
Let  Poesy  go  forth,  pervade  the  whole.  || 
Tmth,  the  great  desideratum  !^[ 

'Tis  the  part 

Of  a  true  poet  to  escape  from  fiction 
Whene'er  he  can.** 


*  Nineteenth  Century,  October,  1893,  pp.  662,  663. 
f  Victor  Hugo, '  L'Ane.' 
j  Nineteenth  Century,  November,  1893,  p.  734. 
|  '  Essays,'  1894,  vol.  i.  p.  73.     Cp.  '  Signs  of  the 
Times '  in  vol.  ii.  pp.  230  tqq. 
II  'English  Bards.' 
4f  'Don  Juan,' vii.  81. 
**  lb.,  viii.  86. 


8*8.  X.  JULT  4, '96  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


That  true  nature  which  sublimes 
Whate'er  it  shows  with  truth.  * 

Even  Wordsworth,  who  is  known  not  to  have 
been  a  great  friend  of  science,  did  not  hesitate  to 
to  say  f  that 

"if  the  time  should  ever  come  when  what  is  now  called 

science shall  be  ready  to  put  on,  as  it  were,  a  form 

of  flesh  and  blood,  the  poet  will  lend  his  divine  spirit  to 
aid  the  transfiguration,  and  will  welcome  the  being  thus 
produced  aa  a  dear  and  genuine  inmate  of  the  household 
of  man." 

The  question  of  the  relation  of  science  to  litera- 
ture— an  important  one,  as  it  also  implies  that  of 
the  future  of  the  latter — has  been  recently  taken 
up  and  treated  in  different  ways  by  men  both  of 
letters  and  science.  In  an  article  entitled  *  Hopes 
and  Fears  for  Literature, '£  Prof.  Dowden  refers  to 
the  opinion  held  on  the  matter  by  Miss  F.  P. 
Cobbe,  who,  in  writing  on  'Literature,  Reli- 
gion, and  Moral  versus  Science,'  affirms  :  "  When 
science,  like  poverty,  comes  in  at  the  door,  art,  like 
love,  flies  out  of  the  window."  Quite  different  is 
the  opinion  of  Matthew  Arnold  •  for  him 

"the  future  of  poetry  is  immense.  Criticism  and  science 
having  deprived  ua  of  old  faiths  and  traditional  dogmas, 
poetry,  which  attaches  itself  to  the  idea,  will  take  the 
place  of  religion  and  philosophy,  or  what  now  pass  for 
such,  and  will  sustain  those  who,  but  for  it,  are  forlorn." § 

Prof.  Dowden  sums  up  his  own  views  in  these 
words : — 

"  The  results  of  scientific  study  are  in  no  respect 
antagonistic  to  literature,  though  they  may  profoundly 
modify  that  view  of  the  world  which  has  hitherto  found 
in  literature  an  imaginative  expression.  The  concep- 
tions of  a  great  cosmos,  of  the  reign  of  law  in  nature,  of 
the  persistence  of  force,  of  astronomic,  geologic,  bio- 
logic evolution,  have  in  them  nothing  which  should 
paralyze  the  emotions  or  the  imagination.  To  attempt, 
indeed,  a  poetical  'De  Rerum  Natura'  at  the  present 
moment  were  premature ;  but  when  these  and  other 
scientific  conceptions  have  become  familiar  they  will 
form  an  accepted  intellectual  background  from  which 
the  thoughts  and  feelings  and  images  of  poetry  will  stand 
out  quite  as  effectively  as  the  antiquated  cosmology  of 
the  Middle  Ages." 

Sir  John  Lubbock  combats  those  who  pretend 
that  science  withers  whatever  it  touches  (because 
"  Science  teaches  us  that  the  clouds  are  a  sleety 
mist,  Art  that  they  are  a  golden  throne  "),  affirm- 
ing that,  "for  our  knowledge,  and  even  more  for 
our  appreciation,  feeble  as  even  yet  it  is,  of  the 
overwhelming  grandeur  of  the  Heavens,  we  are 
mainly  indebted  to  Science."!)  ID  the  same  spirit 
speak  of  the  subject  Mr.  H.  M.  Posnett,  in  the 
preface  to  his  'Comparative  Literature '  (1886), 
and  Mr.  J.  Burrough,  in  an  article  on  '  The  Lite- 

*  'Don  Juan,' xiv.  16. 

t  In  his  essay  on  the  '  Principle*  of  Poetry.' 

1  Fortnightly  Revise,  February,  1889. 

§  See  in  his  posthumous  volume  of '  Essays.'    Cp.  also 

iojoerature  and  Science  '  (Nineteenth  Century,  August, 
Io82,  p.  216). 

i|  'Beauties  of  Nature,'  1893,  p.  257. 


rary  Value  of  Science,'*  who  shows  how  (p.  188) 
"a  literary  and  poetical  substrate"  is  to  be  found 
in  Darwin's  works.  I  shall  also  add  that  the 
question  was  treated  in  England  so  early  as 
1824  in  an  article  of  the  European  Magazine 
(pp.  383  sqq.)  'On  the  Necessity  of  Uniting  the 
Study  of  the  Belles  Lettres  to  that  of  the  Sciences.' 
But  the  question  is  an  international  one  ;  and 
perhaps  it  will  not  be  uninteresting  to  see  how  it 
was  differently  discussed  by  scientific  and  literary 
men  in  France,  Germany,  Spain,  and  Italy.  Con- 
sidering the  peculiar  character  of  this  paper,  I 
shall  limit  myself  to  a  list  of  quotations  and  refer- 
ences, which,  however,  will  not  prove  quite  useless 
to  him  who  chooses  to  trace  the  history  of  the 
question.  PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 

Circolo  Filologico,  Milan. 

(  To  be  continued.) 


PEPYSIANA.  —  1.  In  a  brief  for  the  French 
Protestants,  dated  31  Jan.,  1688,  the  name  of 
"  Samuel  Pepys  "  appears  amongst  the  number  of 
those  appointed  "to  dispose  and  distribute  the 
money." 

2.  In  1685  was  published  *  A  True  Account  of 
the  Captivity  of  Thomas  Phelps,  at  Machaness,  in 
Barbary,  and  of  his  Strange  Escape  '  in  that;  year. 
It  contains  the  following  dedication,  printed  at  the 
back  of  the  title-page  : — 

To  the  Honourable  Samuel  Pepys,  Esq. ; 

SIR,  —  Having  by  your  generous  Favour  had  the 
Honour  of  being  introduc'd  into  His  Majesties  presence, 
where  I  delivered  the  substance  of  this  following  Narra- 
tive, and  being  press'd  by  the  importunity  of  Friends  to 
Publish  it  to  the  World,  to  which  mine  own  inclinations 
were  not  averse,  as  which  might  tend  to  the  information 
of  my  fellow  Sea-men,  as  well  as  satisfying  the  curiosity 
of  my  Country-men,  who  delight  in  Novel  and  strange 
Storias  ;  I  thought  I  should  be  very  far  wanting  to  my- 
self, if  I  should  not  implore  the  Patronage  of  your  ever 
Honoured  Name,  for  none  ever  will  dare  to  dispute  the 
truth  of  any  matter  of  Fact  here  delivered,  when  they 
shall  understand  that  it  has  stood  the  test  of  your  sagacity. 
Sir,  Your  Eminent  and  Steady  Loyalty,  whereby  you 
asserted  His  Majesties  just  Rights,  and  the  true  Privi- 
ledges  of  your  Country  in  the  worst  of  times,  gives  me 
confidence  to  expect,  that  you  will  vouchsafe  this  con- 
descension to  a  poor,  yet  honest  Sea-man,  who  have 
devoted  my  Life  to  the  Service  of  His  Sacred  Majesty 
and  my  Country  ;  who  have  been  a  Slave,  but  now  have 
attained  my  freedom,  which  I  prize  so  much  the  more, 
in  that  I  can  with  Heart  and  Hand  subscribe  my  self, 
Honourable  Sir, 

Your  most  Obliged  and  Humble  Servant 

THO.  PHELPS. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 

PORTRAITS  OF  BISHOP  MORLET,  OF  WINCHESTER 
(1662-1684). — There  are  two  portraits  in  oils  of 
this  eminent  prelate  at  Oxford,  one  in  Christ 
Church  Hall,  by  Sir  Peter  Lely,  and  another  ia  the 
hall  of  Pembroke  College,  which  have  doubtless 

*  Macmillan's  Magazine,  vol.  liv.  (1835),  pp.  184  t<iq. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8">  S.  X.  JULY  4,  '96. 


been  several  times  engraved.  A  very  fine  one,  a 
three-quarter  length,  in  oils,  depicting  the  bishop 
in  his  episcopal  habit,  used  to  hang  in  the  dining- 
room  at  Balnaboth,  in  Forfarshire,  the  seat  of  the 
Hon.  Col.  Donald  Ogilvy,  of  Clova,  who  had 
married  Maria,  fourth  daughter  of  James  Morley 
Esq.,  a  lineal  descendant  of  the  bishop.  No  doubt 
there  is  an  additional  one  in  the  collection  at  Farn- 
ham  Castle.  An  old  friend  of  mine,  who  died  in 
1864 — the  Rev.  George  Morley,  vicar  of  Newport 
Pagnell,  Bucks — was  also  lineally  descended  from 
his  namesake. 

Charles  II.,  who  seems  to  have  admired  good 
men,  and  often  to  have  preferred  them  to  high 
ecclesiastical  appointments,  is  reported  to  have 
said,  on  nominating  him  to  the  valuable  see  of 
Winchester,  knowing  the  prelate's  munificent 
nature,  "  Morley  never  would  be  the  richer  for  it." 
For  in  those  days,  in  reference  to  its  value,  it  was 
said,  "Canterbury  was  the  higher  rack,  but  Win 
Chester  was  the  better  manager."  "Non  deficit 
alter,'1  the  recently  deceased  prelate,  the  eighty- 
fourth  bishop,  has  bequeathed  to  his  successor 
Farnham  Castle,  beautifully  furnished,  and  a  col- 
lection of  full-length  portraits  in  oil  ranging  from 
William  of  Wykeham  to  himself. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

A  COUNTRY  FARMER'S  LIBRARY  ONE  HUNDRED 
AND  FIFTY  YEARS  AGO. — Perhaps  this  clipping 
from  a  recent  second-hand  bookseller's  catalogue  is 
worth  noting : — 

"Beveridge  (Bp.),  Private  Thoughts  on  Religion,  &c., 
tenth  edition,  thick  12mo.,  calf,  M.T.,  1720.  The  late 
owner  baa  written  on  fly-leaf,  '  This  Book  100  years  ago 
(note  written  in  1845)  was  the  most  prominent  Book  in 
the  Country  Farmer's  Library.  A  fanner  at  that  time 
had  seldom  more  than  half  a  dozen  books,  and  this  was 
the  most  prominent.  My  Grandfather's  Library  con- 
sisted of  the  following :  1.  The  Bible,  Testament,  and 
Prayer  Book ;  2.  Beveridge's  Private  Thoughts ;  3.  The 
Practice  of  Piety;  4.  Robinson  Crusoe;  5.  The  Ready 
Reckoner ;  6.  Dictionary ;  7.  Robin  Hood.'  I  give  this 
note  as  I  think  it  worth  preserving." 

Seven  volumes  in  all :  three  religious  ;  poetry  and 
fiction,  two  ;  history  of  language,  one ;  commercial, 
one.  It  would  have  been  very  easy  to  make  a  worse 
selection.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

REV.  ROBERT  SIMPSON.— Born  in  1796,  the 
eldest  son  of  Robert  Simpson,  jeweller,  of  Osmas- 
ton  Street,  Derby.  Of  Queen's  College,  Cambridge 
(B.  A.  1819,  M.  A.  1822).  Having  taken  orders  he 
became  curate  of  St.  Peter's,  and  subsequently 
minister  of  St.  George'*,  Derby.  He  then  removed 
to  Newark,  Notts,  as  curate  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen. 
In  1837  he  was  appointed  perpetual  curate  of  the 
newly  formed  parish  of  Christ  Church,  Newark, 
but  was  compelled  to  resign  the  living  in  February, 
1844,  on  account  of  declining  health.  He,  however, 
accepted  the  perpetual  curacy  of  St.  Luke's,  Sker- 


ton,  near  Lancaster,  in  1850.  Simpson  died  at 
Skerton  on  6  May,  1855.  He  was  author  of : 
(1)  *  A  Collection  of  Fragments,  illustrative  of  the 
History  and  Antiquities  of  Derby,'  2  vols.  8vo., 
Derby,  1826;  (2)  '  State  of  the  Church  in  the 
County  of  Nottingham  and  Diocese  of  York,'  8vo.? 
London,  1836  ;  (3)  'The  History  and  Antiquities 
of  the  Town  of  Lancaster/  8vo.,  Lancaster,  1852. 
According  to  Glover  ('Hist,  of  Derbyshire,'  ed. 
Noble,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  109,  and  vol.  ii.  pt.  i. 
p.  610)  Simpson  made  large  collections  towards 
a  history  of  Derbyshire.  He  was  F.S.A.  and 
M.R.S.L.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

ENTRIES  IN  PARISH  REGISTERS.— The  following 
entries  in  the  registers  of  St.  Dunstan,  Stepney, 
may  be  thought  worth  bringing  to  light  historically : 

"  9  April,  1641.  Baptism  of  William,  son  of  Frances 
Cleere,  of  Ratcliffe  Highway,  single  woman,  begotten  as 
she  affirmeth  by  William  Davis,  of  St.  Mary  Overies,  in 
Southwerke,  Keeper  of  the  Counter  in  Southwerke, 
delivered  in  the  Cage  in  Ratcliffe  Highway." 

"4  August,  1641.  Baptism  of  Gabriel),  sonne  of  Anstis, 
the  wife  of  Thomas  Preston,  of  Ratcliffe  Highway, 
Maryner,  whom  she  affirmeth  to  be  begotten  by  her  said 
husband,  who  is  yet  reported  to  have  been  forth  at  sea 
ever  since  Midsomer,  A.D.  1640—4  days  olde." 

"9  September,  1647.  Marriage  of  Peeter  Pyper,  of 
Shadwell,  Maryner,  and  Elizabeth  Curwin,  of  the  same, 
mayd." 

"4  January,  1649.  Baptism  of  Contrition,  son  of 
Contrition  Sparrow,  of  Ratcliffe,  Shipwright,  and  Re- 
becca, his  wife." 

C.  J.  F. 

CUSTOMS  OF  THE  MANOR  OF  WALES. — An  old 
paper  document,  of  which  the  following  is  a  copy, 
has  been  lent  to  me  : — 

Wales  Cork. 

The  xxiii  of  October  1593  wee  doe  find  certayne  cus- 
tomes  amongst  others  for  coppyholders. 

1.  We  may  let  our  lands  for  three  yeares  or  less  with- 
out fyne  to  the  lord,  by  our  custome. 

2.  We  may  take  all  kind  of  wood  for  our  own  useges  as 
hay  boute,  geire  boute,  plow  boute,  wayne  boute,  and  all 
kind  of  nessesary  useges  by  our  customes,  so  we  doe  not 
sell  it  or  give  it. 

3.  An  heir  of  copiehold  land  ought  by  our  costomes 
to  come  in  and  crave  to  be  admitted  tennant  within  three 
half  years  after  the  death  of  his  annsessors;  if  the  lord 
dp  keep  his  court  costamly  or  els  the  lord  may  sease  of 
ais  lands. 

4.  We  ought  to  keep  our  houses  in  repare  with  thack 
and  morter  or  [be]  presented  according  to  trespas. 

5.  We  ought  to  have  marie  for  oure  own  land  byour 
costomes. 

6.  We  may  have  turfes  whinnes  and  brakin  and  stone 
or  our  buildings  and  repareing  our  houses  upon  the  com- 
mon or  waste  by  our  custom. 

These  instans  wear  found  by  homage  of  the  court  of 
Wales  upon  their  othes  the  day  and  year  abovesaid 
before  mee  John  Milner  steward  of  the  said  court. 

The  paper  document  is  in  a  contemporary  hand. 
Wales  is  about  eight  miles  from  Rotherham. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

ROUGH  LEE  HALL.— While  on  a  visit  recently 
o  the  district  rendered  famous  by  Ainswortb'0 


8*8.  X.  JULY  4, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'Lancashire  Witches,'  my  rambles  took  me  to  Rough 
Lee,  near  Barrrowford,  where  Alice  Natter's  quaint 
gabled  mansion  still  stands  picturesquely  on  the 
banks  of  Pendle  Water.  The  old  trees,  encircling 
wall  and  terrace,  have  long  since  disappeared,  but 
the  outward  framework  of  the  old  hall  ("  mansion," 
the  novelist  calls  it)  is  in  fairly  good  condition, 
though  two-thirds  of  the  interior  are  sadly  in  need 
of  repair,  albeit  the  good  woman  of  the  inhabited 
portion  informed  me  that  the  rest  of  the  building 
was  "soon  going  to  be  fettled."  The  sooner  the 
better,  otherwise  this  interesting  relic  of  bygone 
days  will  soon  have  joined  the  things  that  were, 
the  little  chamber  which  was  the  scene  of  Mistress 
Nutter's  nocturnal  interviews  with  the  arch-fiend 
being  particularly  rickety.  Adjoining  the  disused 
part  of  the  edifice  is  a  low  wall,  in  which  an  oblong 
stone  lies  embedded,  about  one  and  a  half  by  two 
feet,  bearing  an  inscription,  now  too  weather-worn 
to  be  deciphered.  Local  tradition  says  it  came 
from  the  celebrated  Malkin  Tower,  hard  by ;  but  I 
question  very  much  whether  that  tower  existed 
otherwise  than  in  Ainsworth's  brain.  The 
stone  evidently  did  come  from  some  tower  in  the 
neighbourhood,  for  the  only  traceable  lettering  is 
the  first  line,  which  sets  forth  that  "this  Tower 
was  built " — but  where  ?  The  inscription  ends  with 
a  date,  of  which  only  the  first  two  figures  remain, 
"  16 — ."  Can  any  one  say  where  this  stone  hails 
from  ;  and  does  any  one  possess  a  tracing  of  the 
inscription  ?  Mr.  James  Carr  makes  no  allusion 
to  it  in  his  'Annals  of  Come.'  Does  Whittaker 
give  it  in  his  '  History  of  Whalley '  ?  It  seems  a 
far  cry  from  Rough  Lee  to  London  ;  but  I  have 
inquired  in  local  journals  unsuccessfully,  and  hope 
to  have  better  luck  in  '  N.  &  Q.»  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

QUOTATION  FROM  SCOTT. — In  a  remarkably 
exhaustive  and  lucid  article  on  Lyly,  a  writer  in 
the  Quarterly  Review  for  January,  p.  135,  speaks 
thus  of  the  dramatist's  presentation  of  women  : — 

"  AB  to  women,  Lyly  gives  us  only  their  outward  husk 
of  wit,  raillery,  and  flirtation.  It  is 

Woman  in  her  hours  of  ease, 
Uncertain,  coy,  and  hard  to  please, 
that  he  paints :  the  lepida  et  dicacula  puella—vroTO&n  on 
her  Bocial  and  superficial  side." 

Now  Scott's  apostrophe  to  woman  in  '  Marmion,' 
vi.  30,  is  broader  than  this  quotation  indicates', 
for  it  points  to  the  female  attitude  in  the  ordinary 
and  even  tenor  of  life— the  exact  words  are  "our 
hours  of  ease"— the  circumstances  not  demanding, 
and  therefore  not  eliciting,  the  depth  of  her 
nature  and  her  manifold  resources. 

THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

ROTTEN  Row.— I  am  not  aware  whether  a 
satisfactory  explanation  of  this  name  has  ever  been 
offered.  If  not,  may  I  suggest  that  its  origin  may 


have  something  in  common  with  that  of  a  way 
which  once  existed  in  Fulham,  called  Raton  Rowe  ? 
This  spelling  occurs  in  the  minutes  of  a  Court 
Baron  held  28  April,  1455.  Possibly  some  of  the 
learned  philological  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.'  will 
favour  us  with  their  opinions. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F£RET. 

[See  !•*  S.  i.  441 ;  ii.  235 ;  v.  40, 160 ;  2nd  S.  iv.  385  ; 
3rd  S.  ix.  213,  361,  443;  xii.  423,  509.] 

SCOTLAND  AND  RUSHBROOKE  :  SURNAMES.— 
Possibly  the  following  inscription,  from  the  little 
church  of  All  Saints,  at  Honington,  Suffolk,  may 
be  of  interest : — 

"  In  memory  of  Robert  Rusbbrooke  of  this  parish, 
gent:  descended  from  the  antient  Family  of  Scotland  of 
Scotland  Hall  in  Polstead,  Suffolk.  But  about  the  year 
MCL  Rushbrooke  near  St.  Edmund's  Bury  becoming  their 
chief  Seat  they  acquired  by  the  Usage  of  those  Times  A 
Surname  from  the  Place,  and  were  called  Rusbbrooke  of 
Rusbbrooke.  He  lived  an  animating  Example  of  all 
those  Virtues  which  render  even  a  private  Station 
eminent.  He  died  Nov.  the  xxi.  MDCCLIII.  Jilt.  LXXXI. 
Susanna  Rushbrooke  his  wife  (the  daughter  of  George 
Barbara,  Gent.)  after  lamenting  him  Ten  Years,  died 
Nov.  the  viu.  MDCCLXIII.  J3t.  ixxv.': 

Hard  by  Honington  Church  is  the  cottage  in 
which  Robert  Blopmfield  was  born  in  1766.  It 
has  been  very  considerably  restored,  but  the  main 
structure  is  said  to  be  as  it  was  when  the  author 
of  the  '  Farmer's  Boy '  was  born  there. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

EPISCOPAL  CHAPELS  IN  LONDON.  (See  8th  S. 
ix.  221.) — I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  the  'Works  of 
the  Rev.  Richard  Cecil,'  in  four  volumes,  arranged 
by  Josiah  Pratt,  1811,  from  which  some  particulars 
may  be  gathered  as  to  Episcopal  chapels  in  London 
at  the  beginning  of  the  present  century.  From 
'Memoir  of  Cecil,'  vol.  i.  p.  xvi,  I  make  the 
following  extract :  "  For  some  years  he  [Cecil] 
preached  a  lecture  at  Lothbury  at  6  o'clock  on  the 
Sunday  morning  [this  was  not  at  a  chapel  but,  I 
believe,  at  the  church  at  which  afterwards  the  Rev. 
Mr.  Wilkinson  officiated].  He  found  the  walk  at 
that  early  hour  in  winter  very  dangerous,  as  most 
of  the  lamps  were  gone  out  and  few  persons  stirring 
except  those  who  wander  for  prey.  At  this  time 
he  had  the  whole  duty  of  St.  John's  [i.  c.,  St.  John's 
Chapel,  Bedford  Row] ;  and  also  an  evening  lecture 
at  a  chapel  in  Orange  Street,  Leicester  Fields,  at 
that  period  a  regular  chapel  in  the  establishment. 

The  chapel  at  Orange  Street  where  he  preached 

on  Sunday  evenings  and  on  Wednesday  evenings 
for  many  years  being  about  to  be  repaired,  it  was 
relinquished,  and  the  chapel  in  Long  Acre  was 
engaged  in  conjunction  with  his  friend  the  Rev. 
Henry  Foster,  who  had  the  morning  duty:  here 
the  same  congregation  attended."  I  may  add  that 
the  chapel  in  Orange  Street,  Leicester  Fields,  still 
remains,  but  is  now  in  the  hands  of  a  Dissenting 
body.  St.  John's  Chapel,  Bedford  Row,  has  dis- 
appeared ;  it  was  "  Mr.  Cecil's  most  important 


6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  X.  JULY  4,  *96. 


sphere  of  duty,"  and  further  particulars   of  his 
ministry  there  are  given  in  the  memoir. 

While  we  have  Cecil's  works  before  us  it  may  be 
well  to  take  an  opportunity  of  noticing  his  funeral 
sermon,  "  preached  Jan.  8, 1808,  at  the  Church  of 
the  United  Parishes  of  St.  Mary  Woolnoth  and  St. 
Mary  Woolchuroh  Haw,  Lombard  Street,  on  the 
death  of  their  late  Rector,  the  Rev.  John  Newton, 
who  departed  Dec.  21,  1807,  in  the  83rd  year  of 
his  age."  He  is  described  as  the  faithful  and  wise 
steward  (Luke  xii.).  Newton  had  just  been  buried 
at  the  east  end  of  the  church,  as  appears  from  the 
following  passage  in  the  sermon  :  "  The  worne-out 
body  of  him  who  long  intreated  you  to  be  mindful 
of  the  day  of  your  visitation  is  now  a  mass  of  in- 
animate clay  under  that  communion  table,  his  lamp 
broken,  his  tongue  silent "  (vol.  ii.  p.  436). 

S.  ARNOTT. 
Baling. 

THE  NATIONAL  PORTRAIT  GALLERY.— It  may 
appear  invidious  to  point  out  deficiences  in  the 
arrangement  of  the  pictures  at  the  National  Por- 
trait Gallery,  looking  to  the  hasty  manner  in  which 
the  collection  was  put  together  ;  but  it  is  not  too 
much  to  expect  that  the  inscriptions  on  the  por- 
traits should  be  consistent,  instead  of  being  in  some 
instances  contradictory ;  and  the  authorities  will 
perhaps  not  object  to  have  their  attention 
called  to  a  few  cases  in  point.  A  portrait  of  Sir 
William  Erie  is  described  as  being  by  a  painter 
unknown,  but  at  the  left-hand  corner  is  the  name 
"  F.  A.  Tilt,  1868,"  which  appears  to  be  the  name 
of  the  artist  and  the  date  of  the  drawing.  Another 
portrait,  of  Lord  Hard  wick,  copied  from  a  picture,  is 
said  to  be  by  an  unknown  artist,  but  the  words 
"Gardiner  delin."  are  clearly  discernible  at  the  right- 
hand  corner  of  the  drawing.  An  inscription  on  the 
frame  of  a  portrait  of  the  Countess  of  Grammont 
(La  belle  Hamilton),  "  L'anglaise  insupportable  de 
Me.  de  Caylus,"  by  Lely,  sets  out  that  "the 
popular  memoirs  bearing  her  husband's  name  were 
written  by  her  brother,  Antony  Hamilton,  who 
fought  in  the  army  of  James  II.,"  while  on  another 
portrait  of  the  same  lady,  copied  from  Lely  by  J.  G. 
Eccardt,  the  countess  is  described  as  "  married  to 
Philibert,  Comte  de  Grammont,  author  of  the 
*  M6moires.' "  One  of  these  inscriptions  is  clearly 
wrong.  The  first  is  the  right  version. 

JNO.  HEBB. 

How  MIRACLES  CAN  BE  MADE.— The  porch  of 
the  recently  erected  Roman  Catholic  church  of  St. 
Thomas  of  Canterbury,  at  St.  Leonard's-on-Sea, 
contains  a  figure  of  St.  Thomas,  over  the  door, 
with  the  hand  stretched  out  in  the  act  of  blessing. 
Coming  up  the  road  on  the  morning  of  14  June, 
I  saw  the  fingers  move  several  times,  slowly  from 
side  to  side,  as  if  bestowing  a  benediction.  Had 
I  been  purblind  I  might  have  gone  away  thinking 
of  miracles.  But  looking  closely,  I  saw  a  sparrow 


sitting  on  the  statue,  its  head  on  a  line  with  the 
fingeri?.  As  the  sparrow  turned  its  head  from  side 
to  side,  the  bird  being  much  of  the  same  colour  as 
the  stone,  the  effect  was  just  as  if  the  motion  were 
in  the  hand — when  seen  from  a  few  yards  off. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

CHURCH  BRIEFS.  (See  8th  S.  ix.  421.)— The 
ancient  church  collections  upon  briefs  are  often 
valuable  in  bringing  light  upon  past  events.  Even 
where  in  themselves  they  are  ambiguous  or  want- 
ing, yet  by  comparison  one  with  another  they 
may  help  in  elucidating  and  perpetuating  events. 
The  process  of  "putting  two  and  two  together" 
often  converts  doubt  into  tolerable  certainty.  I 
have  a  case  in  point. 

The  following  entries  occur  respectively  in  the 
parish  books  of  East  Wellow  and  Stanton  St. 
John  : — 

1671,  May  ye  14.  Collected  for  ye  towne  of  Mere  in 
ye  County  of  Wilts,  2s.  Id. 
1671.  Collected  for  Meere  in  Wilt?,  3s.  2d. 

In  neither  entry  is  the  object  of  the  collection 
given.  But  in  the  church  books  of  St.  Margaret, 
Westminster,  is  this  entry  : — 

1671,  Jan.  18.  Towards  the  great  loaa  by  fyre  in  the 
towne  of in  our  County  of  Wilts,  2Z.  12*. 

Putting  these  three  entries  together,  they  seem 
fairly  to  evidence  the  fact  that  a  fire  took  place 
here  in  1670.  We  have  no  local  record  of  such  a 
fire,  and  even  tradition  is  silent ;  though  indirect 
evidence  points  to  the  probability  of  a  fire  having 
taken  place. 

It  is  probable  that  some  of  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
may  know  of  notices  of  briefs  in  church  books  where 
the  "fyre"  at  Mere  is  distinctly  stated.  If  so, 
and  they  will  kindly  send  them  to  me,  I  shall 
feel  much  obliged.  J.  FARLEY  RUTTER. 

Mere,  Wilts. 

GOVERNOR  OR  GOVERNESS.— Last  month  Her 
Majesty  appointed  the  Princess  Henry  of  Batten- 
berg  "  Governor  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  ";  but  the  Isle 
of  Wight  Express,  either  facetiously  or  ignorantly, 
styles  the  Princess  "  Governess  "  of  this  island. 
To  what  cause  should  this  blunder  be  ascribed  ? 

E.  WALFORD. 

Vrentnor,  Isle  of  Wight. 

"  WHOA  !"— The  word  whoa!— used  in  calling  on 
a  horse  to  stop — is  merely  a  variant  and  emphatic 
form  of  ho  !  formerly  used  in  the  same  sense.  This 
is  easily  proved  ;  for  Chaucer  has  ho  !  in  the  sense 
of  "halt"  ('Cant.  Tales/  B  3957).  When  King 
Edward  IV.  had  to  use  this  exclamation,  he 
actually  turned  it  into  whoo  !  "  Then  the  kyngr, 
perceyvyng  the  cruell  assaile  [onset],  cast  his  staff, 
and  with  high  voice  cried  whoo  !  "  ('  Excerpta  His- 
torica,'  p.  211),  Which  stopped  the  tournament ; 
and  no  wonder.  WALTER  W.  SKJEAT. 


8"  8.  X.  JOLT  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

JOHN  MALCOLM.— Can  any  one  give  me  in- 
formation as  to  the  family  of  John  Malcolm 
Born  probably  in  1713 ;  he  appears  first  in 
America  in  1749,  at  which  date  he  had  a  child 
born  to  him  by  Margaretta  Ward,  his  first  wife. 
He  owned  a  large  plantation  in  the  State  of  Dela- 
ware, which  was  named  Monkton  Park — Monkton 
appearing  also  in  the  names  of  his  children.  It  is 
known  that  he  had  considerable  interests  in  the 
West  Indies,  was  a  man  of  some  importance  in  his 
own  neighbourhood,  and  had  a  coat  of  arms,  since 
lost.  He  is  said  to  hare  been  at  one  time  an  officer 
in  the  British  navy.  Died  1803,  aged  ninety 
years.  The  name  Neill  occurs  in  the  names  of 
some  of  his  children.  Was  he  any  relation  to 
Neill  Malcolm,  of  Poltalloch,  mentioned  in  Burke's 
'  History  of  the  Landed  Gentry,'  who  succeeded  to 
that  estate  through  his  cousin  in  1785?  This 
Neill  Malcolm  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Philip 
Honghton,  of  Jamaica.  It  is  known  that  either 
he  or  some  other  member  of  the  Malcolm  family  of 
Poltalloch  had  large  interests  in  the  West  Indies 
about  this  time.  M.  L. 

TANNACHIB. — What  is  the  meaning  of  Tannachie, 
or,  as  the  old  spelling  has  it,  Tannachy  ?  This  is  a 
Scotch  name.  It  occurs  in  Sutherland  shire,  Banff- 
shire,  and,  till  within  one  hundred  and  fifty  years 
or  so,  also  in  Elginshire.  HY.  B.  TULLOCB. 

Glencairn,  Torquay. 

INSCRIPTION  AT  PERPIGNAN. — It  is  stated  in  *  A 
Summer  in  the  Pyrenees,'  by  the  Hon.  James 
Erskine  (Murray,  1837),  that  in  the  cathedral 
church  of  Perpignan  there  is  a  "Gothic  inscription 
upon  two  pillars  [which]  states  that  in  the  year 
1324,  the  epoch  of  its  foundation,  the  first  stone 
was  laid  by  Sanchez,  King  of  Aragon,  and  the 
second  by  Edward,  Prince  of  England  "  (vol.  i. 
p.  32).  The  author  suggests  that  the  stone  was 
laid  by  the  Black  Prince  when  on  a  visit  to  the 
King  of  Aragon.  Has  the  original  text  of  this 
inscription  been  printed  ?  If  so,  where  is  it  to  be 
seen  ?  ASTARTE. 

SCOTTISH  NATIONAL  Music.— This  subject  has 
attracted  my  attention  from  my  observing  in  a  book 
published  by  Mr.  John  Glen,  of  Edinburgh,  the 
following,  referring  to  the  song  "Lost,  lost  is  my 
quiet."  Mr.  Chappell,  in  his  '  Popular  Music  of 
the  Olden  Time,'  contends  that  it  is  an  English 
tune,  although  Burns,  who  wrote  to  it  "  Ye  banks 
and  braes  o'  bonny  Doon,"  considered  it  the  com- 
position of  an  amateur.  Being  anxious  to  ascertain 


Songs,"  which  Mr.  Chappell  quotes,  can  any  of 
your  readers  give  me,  and  others  like  me,  the 
correct  date  of  that  publication  ?  Chappell  states 
it  was  not  entered  at  Stationers'  Hall,  as  the 
collection  consisted  exclusively  of  "old  songs," 
while  Glen  maintains  that  "  Dale's  Scotch  Songs," 
though  all  old,  are  entered  there,  and  asks,  Why 
in  the  one  case  and  not  in  the  other  ?  Chappell 
informs  us  that  Dale  began  printing  in  1780  ;  but 
that  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  this  question. 
In  the  '  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden  Time  '  there 
is  the  following  garbled  quotation  from  Sir  John 
Hawkins's  '  History  of  Music '  :— 

'•  Mr.  Gosling  and  Mrs.  Hunt  sung  several  compositions 
of  Purcell,  who  accompanied  them  on  the  harpsichord ; 
at  length  the  Queen,  beginning  to  grow  tired,  asked 
Mrs.  Hunt  if  she  could  not  sing  the  old  Scots  ballad  of 
'  Cold  and  Raw.'  Mrs.  Hunt  answered  '  Yep/  and  sung 
it  to  her  lute." 

Mr.  Chappell  leaves  out  the  words  "  old  Scots." 
Still,  in  a  foot-note  he  gives  apparently  his  reason 
for  doing  so,  and,  referring  to  Hilton,  does  not 
mention  that  he  terms  his  catch  a  Northern  catch, 
either  there  or  elsewhere. 

If  any  of  your  readers  can  throw  additional 
light  on  these  questions,  or  on  the  history  of  the 
music  of  our  country,  it  would  be  greatly  valued 
by  those  who,  like  myself,  take  an  interest  in  this 
subject.  I  like  the  truth,  whatever  it  may  be. 

SCOTIA. 

CHURCH  BRIEF  FOR  A  LONDON  THEATRE.— In 
many  lists  of  church  briefs  contained  in  parish 
registers,  &c.,  will  be  found  recorded  collections  to 
aid  the  rebuilding  of  a  theatre  that  was  burnt 
about  the  year  1762.  The  following  are  cited  as 
examples : — 

Loughborough.  "  1673,  Brief  for  rebuilding 
the  Theatre  Royal  in  London"  (Burn,  ' Parish 
Registers,'  178). 

Chapel-en-le-Frith.  "1673,  May  18th,  Collec- 
ion  made  for  Royal  Theatre,  nr.  Brussel  [Russell] 
Street,  St.  Martin-in-the-Field,  London,  3*.  Sd." 
Reliquary,  vi.  67). 

Other  notices  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  iii.  385  ;  iv. 
448. 

I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  mention  of  this 
heatre,  its  site,  or  account  of  the  fire  in  any  of 
he  ordinary  works  on  London.    I  have  a  note  that 
t  occurred  in  January,  1672,  and  that  at  the  same 
ime  sixty  houses  were  burnt ;  but  the  authority 
or  the  information  is  warftrng.     Any  references 
x>  works  or  particulars  will  be  of  especial  value. 
T.  N.-BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 

SIR  GEORGE  NARES. — An  old  friend  of  mine, 
Capt.  W.  H.  Nares,  R.N.,  had  a  fine  engraving  of 
this  judge,  a  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  who 
was  his  grandfather,  wearing  his  robes,  and  often 
used  to  inquire  where  the  original  portrait  was. 


the  real   date  of  "  Dale's   Collection  of  English  |  On  the  authority  of  FOBS,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  X.  JULY  4,  '96. 


English  Judges,'  Sir  George  was  born  in  1716  and 
educated  at  Magdalen  College  School  and  at  New 
College,  Oxford,  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Strange,  and  died  in  1786.  The  same  authority 
gives  Eversley,  in  Hampshire,  as  his  burial-place, 
where  Charles  Kingsley,  the  well-known  writer, 
who  was  for  so  many  years  the  respected  rector 
of  that  parish,  is  buried.  Did  he  possess  an  estate 
in  that  parish ;  or  was  he  in  any  way  connected 
with  it  ?  One  of  his  sons  was  Dr.  Edward  Nares, 
Professor  of  Modern  History  at  Oxford,  and  at 
one  time  vicar  of  St.  Peter  in  the  East  in  Oxford, 
a  benefice  in  the  gift  of  Merton  College,  of  which 
he  was  formerly  fellow.  He  married  Lady  Char- 
lotte Churchill,  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough,  and  died  in  1848. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M,A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

DIALECT. — A  native  of  Lincolnshire  said  to  me, 
not  long  ago,  "That  raw  of  radishes  has  been 
wealed  all  ower  sin1 1  sew  it ";  by  which  he  meant 
that  various  accidents  had  happened  to  the  young 
plants,  so  that  in  many  parts  of  the  row  empty 
gaps  occurred,  the  earth  in  some  places  being  dis- 
turbed and  raised  in  mounds.  By  "wealed" 
he  probably  intended  wealed  or  waled,  which 
usually  signifies  marked  with  blows  or  stripes.  Is 
not  his  application  of  the  word  unusual  ? 

A  girl  who  was  also  born  and  brought  up  in 
Lincolnshire  remarked,  a  few  days  since,  "  She 
does  make  a  dole  after  him  w— "  dole  "  being  the 
equivalent  of  lamentation.  W.  L. 

PHILIPPINE  WELLSER.— Is  anything  known  of 
the  painter  of  the  portrait  of  Philippine  Wellser 
at  Innspruck  (8th  S.  ix.  355),  said  to  be  the  only 
authentic  portrait  of  her  1  E.  G. 

PATE  STUART,  EARL  OF  ORKNEY. — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.1  help  me  respecting  the  fol- 
lowing ?  Where  can  an  account  be  found  of  Pate 
Stuart,  Earl  of  Orkney  (a  natural  son  of  one  of  the 
kings  of  Scotland),  his  pedigree  and  descendants  ? 
Is  the  present  Earl  of  Orkney  descended  from  him  ? 
Are  the  Stewarts  of  Appin  related  to  Pate  Stewart ; 
and  was  Alan  Peck  Stewart  (see  Robert  Louis 
Stevenson's  'Kidnapped')  a  real  person?  Can 
an  account  be  found  anywhere  of  the  Rev.  William 
Stewart,  late  Vicar  of  Swords  (eight  miles  from 
Dublin),  a  Church  of  Ireland  beneficed  clergyman, 
who  was  waylaid  and  murdered  after  having 
recited  a  "  Satyre  on  Priestly  Indulgences  in  the 
Church  of  Rome"?  What  were  the  date  and 
place  of  his  birth  and  date  of  his  murder ;  and 
are  any  of  his  descendants  alive;  and  where  are 
they?  Was  it  Samuel  Stewart,  brother  of  the 
reverend  Vicar  of  Swords,  who,  wandering  to 
London,  heard  John  Wesley,  being  indoctrinated, 
became  a  son  spiritual,  and  lastly  a  Primitive 
Methodist  preacher?  What  were  the  date  and 


place  of  his  birth  and  death,  and  the  names  of  his 
parents?  What  were  the  names  of  the  Stewarts 
of  Appin  who  crossed  with  King  James's  army 
and  fought  in  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  1690 ;  and 
the  names  of  the  Stewarts  who,  after  an  amnesty 
was  proclaimed,  accepted  it  and  took  the  oath  of 
allegiance  ?  Where  were  their  lands  situated  ;  and 
were  the  same  lands  returned  to  them,  or  did  they 
receive  grants  in  other  parts  of  the  country ;  if  so, 
where?  In  what  Irish  county  is  Dore  Glore 
situated;  and  are  the  present  occupiers  members 
of  the  Murphy  family  ?  MORO  DE  MORO. 

Chichester. 

FERRAR-COLLETT  RELICS. — Wanted  a  descrip- 
tion of  any  books,  portraits,  or  other  relics  of  the 
Ferrar  or  Collett  families  who  were  living  at  Little 
Gidding,  in  Huntingdonshire,  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.  I  have  already  a  goodly  list  of  interest- 
ing things  which  are  now  in  the  possession  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  British  Museum  and  of  descend- 
ants of  the  two  families.  I  shall,  therefore,  be 
grateful  for  any  further  additions  to  the  list. 

E.  CRUWYS  SHARLAND. 

Beacon  Lights,  Westward  Ho. 

AUTHOR  WANTED.— Macaulay,  in  his  essay  on 
Lord  Chatham,  quotes  six  lines  from  a  "lively 
contemporary  satire": — 

No  more  they  make  a  Fiddle-Faddle 
About  an  Hessian  Horse,  or  Saddle  ; 
No  more  of  Continental  Measures, 
No  more  of  wasting  British  Treasures ; 
Ten  millions,  and  a  Vote  of  Credit. — 
'Tie  right — He  can't  be  wrong  who  did  it. 

The  quotation  is  taken  from  *  A  Simile,'  a  poem, 
printed  for  M.  Cooper,  in  Paternoster  Row,  1759 
folio.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me  who  was 
the  author  of  this  poem  ?  F.  G. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCHYARD. — The  following  verse 
from  Pope's  "  Essay  on  Criticism  '  (1.  623)  — 
Nor  is  Paul's  church  more  safe  than  Paul's  churchyard — 
suggests  two  queries.  How  comes  it  that  the 
"  St."  in  "  St.  Paul's  Churchyard  "  is  now  always 
prefixed,  while  in  Pope's  time,  and  long  before,  it 
was  omitted  ?  The  translation  by  George  Colville 
(alias  Coldewell)  of  the  'De  Consolatione '  of 
Boethius,  dated  "  Anno  1556,"  was  "  Imprynted 
at  London  in  Paules  Churche  Yarde  at  the  Sygne 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  by  John  Cawoode,  Prynter  to 
the  Kynge  and  Queenes  Majesties."  No  doubt 
much  earlier  mention  of  "  Paul's  Churchyard " 
(without  the  "St.")  exists  than  the  above,  the 
earliest  I  can  find.  When  did  the  full  term,  St. 
Paul's  Churchyard, couie  (again  ?)  into  common  use  ? 
Further,  How  is  it  that  the  emphasis  is  upon  the 
second  syllable  of  "  Churchyard  n  in  this  case  ?  I 
think  that  in  the  majority  of  analogous  two-worded 
compounds  the  first  word  takes,  like  "  church- 
yard," the  stress  :  bee-hive,  grave-stone,  bird's-nest, 
boot-jack,  lich-gate,  &c.  Still,  we  say  barn-door, 


8ta  S.  X.  JULY  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


9 


elm-bank',  and  are  adopting  the   North-country 
week-end';  but  such  compounds,  made  up  of  tw 
nouns,  with  the  emphasis  on  the  second,  are  com 
paratively  rare.  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

JOHN  EVERARD.  —  I  would  greatly  value  an 
scrap  of  information  concerning  John  Everard 
D.D.,  temp.  Charles  I,  The  name  is  various! 
spelt  Evered,  Everitt,  Everad,  &c.  He  diec 
at  Fulham  about  the  end  of  1640.  In  the  Stat 
Papers  is  a  copy  of  an  order  directing  Sir  Wm 
Becher  and  Ed.  Nicholas,  Clerks  of  the  Council 
to  repair  "  to  the  dwelling  of  Dr.  Everitt  a 
Fulham  and  to  seize  all  his  papers  and  bring  away 
such  of  them  as  may  concern  the  State,"  &c 
What  are  the  facts  concerning  this  matter  ?  Was 
the  doctor  a  political  agitator,  or  suspected 
sedition?  CHAS.  JAS.  Ffe 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

MILITARY  FLAGS. — Being  interested  in  certain 
foreign  military  flags  carried  Muring  the  end  ol 
last  century  or  beginning  of  the  present,  I  would 
be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers  could  give  me  the 
following  information : — 

1.  Flag  of  the  Invincibles  (French  regiment), 
captured  by  the  42nd,  lost,  and  afterwards   re- 
captured by  Lutz  of  the  Queen's  Germans,  now 
96th  (Manchester)  Regiment,  at    the    battle   of 
Alexandria,  in  Egypt,  21  March,  1801  (see  Wil- 
son's « Egypt,'  1803).     It  is  stated  that  a  repre- 
sentation of  this  flag  appeared  in  the  prints  of 
the  day,  and  is  shown  in  one  as  laid  out  at  the 
feet  of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby.     Can  any  one  say 
where  the  prints  referred  to  can  be  seen,  or  give 
their  titles  ? 

2.  Sketch  of  a  Dutch  flag  bearing  the  follow- 
ing emblems  :  a    figure    with  shield  and  spear, 
having  a  distant  resemblance  to  that  of  Britannia, 
but  more  Eastern  in  character  ;  a  monogram  v  o  c 
on  it  (v  being  the  central  letter),  at  the  top  of  the 
flag,  and  the  letters  p  and  D  (widely  apart)  at  the 
bottom.    What  do  these    letters    and    emblems 
represent  ? 

3.  Sketch  of  the  flag  of  a  Hesse  Darmstadt 
regiment     in    the   French    service,   bearing    the 
following  emblems  :  a  double  L  and  x  within  a 
wreath  (1  Louis,  or  Ludwig,  Landgrave,  the  tenth) ; 
a  crown  much  like  an  English  one,  and   what 
resembles  somewhat  a  tulip  or  lily,  but  may  be  a 
rough  representation  of  a  grenade.    What  do  these 
emblems  represent  ?  C.  W. 

HADDOW.— I  shall  be  glad  to  learn  the  signi- 
fication of  this  place-name.  A  low-lying  farm  of 
some  size,  adjacent  to  a  canal  which  forms  the 
western  boundary  of  the  parish,  is  popularly 
known  as  Hodder— named  on  the  Ordnance  map 
Hathow— but  in  the  (seventeenth  century)  parish 
registers  Haddow.  J.  FERNIK. 

Burton  by  Lincoln. 


WINDMILL . 

(8th  S.  ix.  488.) 

There  is  this  delightful  description  of  windmills 
in  Robert  Louis  Stevenson's  'Foreigner  at  Home1: 

'•There  are,  indeed,  few  merrier  spectacles  than  that 
of  many  windmills  bickering  together  in  a  fresh  breeze 
over  a  woody  country;  their  halting  alacrity  of  move- 
ment, their  pleasant  business,  making  bread  all  day  with 
uncouth  gesticulations,  their  air,  gigantically  human,  as 
of  a  creature  half  alive,  put  a  spirit  of  romance  into  the 
tamest  landscape." 

Hugh  Miller  speaks  somewhat  to  the  same 
effect  in  his  *  First  Impressions  of  England  and  its 
People,'  but  I  cannot  give  the  exact  reference. 

The  "poet's  corner"  of  a  country  newspaper  is 
hardly  the  place  in  which  to  look  for  "  literature," 
but  perhaps  the  following  verses  from  an  old 
number  of  the  Epworth  Bells  may  interest  your 
correspondent.  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  rhymes 
are  not  arranged  in  the  orthodox  rondeau  order : — 

The  Whirling  Mill. 
The  whirling  mill  goes  blithely  round, 
I  love  to  hear  its  busy  sound, 
I  love  to  mark  against  the  blue 
Its  white  arms  swinging,  two  and  two, 
Its  dome  with  shadowy  fantail  crowned. 

Its  feet  are  firm  in  earthen  mound, 
Its  bulk  with  oaken  beams  inbound, 
It  stands  erect  where  all  may  view,— 
The  Whirling  Mill. 

And  facing  windward  straight  and  true, 
It  does  the  work  it  finds  to  do, 
The  wheat,  the  barley,  sun-embrowned, 
To  sweet  and  snowy  meal  are  ground, 
And  ho  !  the  wind  sings  blithely  through 

The  Whirling  Mill.      B. 
C.  C.  B. 

S.  W.  will  find  the  subject  treated  of  in  De 

abley's  'The  Windmill,'  *  Poems  Dramatic  and 

yrical,'  Second  Series,  John  Lane.     The  poem, 

onsisting  of  thirteen  verses,  is  made  up  for  the 

most  part  of  a  fine  metaphoric  allusiveness,  which 

s  one  marked  phase  of  this  poet's  work.    Here 

re  three  verses  a  little  apart  in  style  from  the 

est:— 

Emblem  of  Life,  whose  roots  are  torn  asunder, 

An  isolated  soul  that  hates  its  kind, 
Who  loves  the  region  of  the  rolling  thunder, 
And  finds  seclusion  in  the  misty  wind. 

Type  of  a  love,  that  wrecks  itself  to  pieces 
Against  the  barriers  of  relentless  Fate, 

And  tears  its  lovely  pinions  on  the  breezes 
Of  just  too  early  or  of  just  too  late. 


Emblem  of  man,  who,  after  all  his  moaning 
And  strain  of  dire  immeasurable  strife, 

Has  yet  this  consolation,  all  atoning, — 
Life,  as  a  windmill,  grinds  the  bread  of  Life 

The  windmill  in   the    Cheshire  (De   Tabley's 
county)  landscape,  perched  as  it  often  is  on  some 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  8.  X.  JULT  4,  '96. 


eminence  to  catch  the  breezes,  even  in  a  ruined 
and  quiescent  state,  is  a  noteworthy  object. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 
Moesley. 

The  diatricts  in  England  in  which  windmills  are, 
or  were,  common  have  not  produced  many  poets. 
Such  mills  are  seldom  found  except  in  flat  countries, 
where  streams  are  few  and  sluggish,  and  they  have 
been  almost  exterminated  by  steam.  I  am  a  native 
of  Holderness,  in  East  Yorkshire,  and  my  earliest 
recollections  include  windmills  of  many  kinds,  of 
wood  and  of  brick,  with  four,  five,  and  six  sails. 
There  were  some  very  ancient  and  picturesque 
wooden  mills  near  York,  one  of  which  belonged 
to  the  family  of  Etty  the  painter.  I  fancy  it  is 
mentioned  in  his  '  Autobiography.'  Was  not  the 
"  tall  mill  that  whistled  on  the  waste,"  in  '  Enoch 
Ardeo/  a  windmill  ?  Dr.  Grosart  mentions  the 
"  whir  of  windmills  "  and  the  Dutch  landscape  of 
Holderness.  Mar  veil's  '  Poems,'  p.  xxi. 

W.  C.  B. 

Born  in  a  district  in  which  steam  has  long  sup- 
planted mills,  I  have  always  attached  some  notion 
of  romance  as  well  as  beauty  to  these  picturesque 
objects.  Views  very  similar  to  my  own  as  to 
their  appearance  and  influence  found  expression 
in  the  *  Table  Talk'  of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine 
some  dozen  or  more  years  ago.  I  forget  the  date. 
H.  T. 

LEAD  LETTERING  ON  SEPULCHRAL  MONUMENTS 
(8!l1  S.  ix.  425).— This  question  reminds  me  of  an 
incident  at  Ischia,  which,  although  adding  no  fresh 
evidence  as  to  the  date  of  the  custom,  yet  has 
reference  to  a  monument  of  whose  existence  a  note 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  desirable.  One  evening,  in 
the  spring  of  1876,  at  the  Piccola  Sentinella  in 
that  island,  an  American,  a  General  Darling,  who 
bad  been  in  the  War  of  Secession,  and  was  staying 
there  with  his  wife,  produced  and  passed  round 
the  table  a  small  fragment  of  white  marble,  with 
embedded  in  it  a  small  italic  t  in  lead  or  some 
other  white  shiny  metal.  He  had  picked  it  up 
that  day  amongst  the  debris  of  a  tomb  erected  in 
the  bottom  of  an  extinct  crater  in  Ischia  and  once 
containing  the  body  of,  it  was  said,  the  brother  of 
Sir  John  Moore,  who  fell  at  Corunna.  The  tomb 
had  been  broken  to  pieces,  in  the  hope,  probably, 
of  finding  something  of  value  inside,  the  loneliness 
of  the  situation  affording  good  opportunity  for  such 
an  act  of  spoliation.  Never  was  a  more  singular 
place  chosenvfor  a  grave— the  sides  of  the  crater 
being  overgrown  with  scrub,  and  the  place  con- 
veying the  sensation  of  fiery  forces  underneath, 
once  active  above,  and  yet  latent  though  unseen. 

J.  B. 

The  use  of  lead  on  sepulchral  monuments  is  by 
no  means  so  modern  a  practice  as,  in  what  is  surely 
but  a  temporary  lapse  of  his  memory,  MR.  H, 


HEMS  thinksr.  There  is  ample  evidence  that  the 
Romans  used  lead  in  this  manner,  if  not,  as  I  think, 
the  Greeks  likewise.  An  ancient  English  instance 
occurs  to  me,  while  I  recollect  that  when  I  saw  that 
extraordinary  specimen  of  its  kind,  the  great  brass 
of  Sir  John  d'Aubernoun  I,  c.  1277,  the  very 
patriarch  of  its  order,  which  for  so  many  centuries 
has  adorned  the  church  of  Stoke  d'Aubernoun, 
Surrey,  one  at  least  of  the  little  escutcheons  at  the 
head  of  the  slab  in  which  the  plate  is  set  was  (and, 
I  hope,  still  is)  blazoned  with  the  arms  of  the 
knight,  Azure,  a  chevron  or,  where  lead,  and  not 
enamel,  served  for  the  former  colour.  Other 
observers  may  have  noticed  similar  examples  in 
various  places.  F.  G.  S. 

Surely  not  so  very  uncommon.  There  is  a  French 
inscription  in  Lombardic  letters  to  Emeric  de 
Lumley,  Prior  of  Finchale  in  1341  and  1342,  in 
the  south  choir  aisle  of  Durham  Cathedral,  and  one 
to  Robert  de  Graystanes,  who  died  about  1333,  or 
not  long  after,  in  the  Chapter  House  ;  both  these 
in  lead  letters.  In  Brancepeth  Church  are  one  or 
two  examples  of  later  date,  and  we  sometimes  see 
the  letters  that  have  had  lead  in  them. 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

In  the  chancel  of  Sundridge  Church,  Kent,  is  a 
slab  with  inscription  in  Lombardic  capital  letters, 
"  each  letter  was  inlaid  in  brass,"  says  the  late  Mr. 
Herbert  Haines,  in  *  Arch.  Cantiana,'  vol.  xvi.  It 
is  over  the  tomb  of  John  Delarue,  but  there  is  no- 
date.  ARTHUR  HUSSET. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

In  Brancepeth  Church,  co.  Durham,  is  a  very 
rude  inscription,  reading,  "  Pray  for  |  the  Soull  | 
of   Nicho  |  las    Cokke,"  the    incised   letters    of 
which  have  been  filled  with  lead.     In  the  same 
church   is    another    inscription,    reading,   "Obiifc 
Octob.  |  21  |  1600  |  Hie  iacet  Nicho  |  lavsMvu[Tj 
qvondam   de  Stockley,  qvi  |  hanc  sponse  vocem 
veluti  cygneam  |  cantilenam  mo-  |  riens  cantita-  j 
bat,  veni  Domi  |  ne  lesv  et  lam  |  veni  cito."     I 
think  the  letters  of  it  are  also  filled  with  lead. 

R.  B. 

CRAMP  RINGS  (8th  S.  ix.  127,  253,  357).— PROP. 
TOMLINSON'S  note  at  the  last  reference  recalls  to 
mind  a  remark  made  by  Mr.  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer, 
M. A. ,  in  his  '  Domestic  Folk-Lore.'  In'writing  of 
the  many  charms  resorted  to  for  the  cure  of  crainp, 
he  says  : — 

'•In  many  counties  finger-rings  made  from  the  screws 
or  handles  of  coffins  are  still  considered  excellent  pre- 
servatives  in  days  gone  by  a  celebrated  cure  for  this 

complaint  was  the  'cramp  ring/ allusions  to  which  we 
find  in  many  of  our  old  authors.  Its  supposed  virtue 
was  conferred  by  solemn  consecration  on  Good  Friday." 

In  John  Timbs's  'Something  for  Everybody, 
and  a  Garland  for  the  Year,'  we  read  that  "  the 
kings  of  England  formerly  hallowed  with  much 


8th  8.  X.  JULY  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


ceremony,  on  Good  Friday,  rings  which  were  worn 
as  remedies  against  cramp  and  falling  sickness/ 
He  also  adds  that  a  Mr.  Gage  Rookwode,  in  1838 
stated  the  belief  in  the  efficacy  of  such  rings  to  bi 
still  extant  in  Suffolk. 

The  following,  from  an  article  on  '  Medical  Super- 
stitions,' which  appeared  in  Chambers  8  Edinburgh 
Journal,  vol.  i.,  New  Series,  1844,  may  be  worth 
quoting : — 

"  It  ia  by  no  means  uncommon  to  meet  with  educatec 
people  who  wear  rings  composed  of  zinc  and  copper, 
which  are  supposed  to  bave  a  favourable  effect  in  rheu- 
matic affections,  merely  because  platea  of  these  metals 
with  a  fluid  between  tbem.  nre  employed  to  form  a 
galvanic  c  rcle.  To  fire  off  a  child's  pop-gun  at  a 
Flanders  fortress  would  be  quite  as  rational,  and  equally 
effective." 

This  would  appear  to  be  another  phase  of  the 
"cramp-ring"  superstition.  C.  P.  HALE. 

THE  WHITE  BOAR  AS  A  BADGE  (8ttt  S.  ix.  267, 
331,  358).— MR.  CASS,  in  the  last  paragraph  of  his 
reply  on  p.  331,  apparently  was*  misled  by  a  mis- 
print, or  a  mistake,  in  the  passage  he  quotes  from 
Barke's  'General  Armory,'  where  "  boar"  should 
be  bear.  See  Montagu's  '  Guide  to  the  Study  of 
Heraldry,'  London,  Pickering,  1840,  p.  63  :— 

"The  badge  of  his  [Richard  III.'s]  queen,  Anne 
Neville,  was  a  white  bear,  collared,  chained,  and  muzzled 
gold  ;  an  ancient  mark  of  the  house  of  Warwick,  said  to 
be  derived  from  Ureo  d'Abitot." 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

SOUTHEY'S  *  ENGLISH  POETS  '  (8th  S.  ix.  445). 
—MR.  THOMAS  BATNE  says  that  the  line, 

Hope  springs  eternal  in  the  aspiring  breast, 
was  written   by  Samuel  Rogers,  the  elder.     Has 
he  forgotten  that  Pope  had  already  written,— 
Hope  springs  eternal  in  the  human  breast : 
Man  never  Is,  but  always  To  be  blest  1 

Epistle  I.,  11.  95,  96. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"  CHAUVIN  ":  "  CHAUVINISM  "  (8th  S.  ix.  428). 
— In  addition  to  the  references  given  by  the  Editor 
to  articles  on  this  subject  in  the  Sixth  Series,  permit 
me  to  note  those  in  4ttt  S.  vii.  408  ;  x.  226,  281. 

EVBRARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

STRAPS  (8th  S.  ix.  468).— In  the  market-place 
at  Hull  there  stands  a  classical  equestrian* statue 
of  William  III.  There  used  to  be  a  foolish  story, 
current  among  schoolboys,  that  the  sculptor  (Schee- 
inakers,  I  believe,  but  I  have  no  books  at  hand), 
on  discovering  that  he  had  omitted  the  stirrups, 
committed  suicide.  W.  0.  B. 

1  THE  GIAOUR'  (8th  S.  ix.  386,  418,  491).— The 
other  day,  asking  a  friend  with  a  better  memory 
than  my  own  if  he  could  call  to  mind  any  particular 
occasion  on  which  he  had  been  called  an  infidel,  I 
received  answer,  "I  remember  a  man  seizing  me 


by  the  coat  in  a  street  of  Constantinople  and 
snarling  at  me  Ghiawr."  Now  this  is  the  very 
sound  that  Zenker  caught  and  literated  Gjawr, 
being  careful  to  explain  in  his  preface  that  he 
means  by  g  the  German  gt  or  Arabic  ghain,  and  by 
j  the  Arabic  ye.  The  interpolation  of  this  ye  is 
the  first  step  in  the  endless  Turkish  corruption  of 
such  Arabic  words  as  Jcdfir.  Just  as  some  English 
turn  kind  into  kee-ind,  so  all  Turks  turn  kdghaz 
into  kidghaz,  after  which  it  becomes  kidhaz  and 
kidhat.  Similarly  they  turn  kdfir  into  kidjir,  afte? 
which  guttural  commencement  and  growling  ter- 
mination are  all  that  are  required  to  turn  it  into 
abusive  Ghiawr. 

However,  the  Edinburgh  Review  for  July,  1813, 
a  mail-coach  copy  of  which  Byron  mentions  on 
22  Aug.  as  having  reached  him,  was  content  to  trust 
Byron.  And  there  was  confirmation.  Dr.  Clarke, 
the  second  volume  of  whose  travels  the  Edinburgh 
had  taken  in  hand  in  its  preceding  number,  spelt  the 
word  Djour,  which  comes  to  the  same  thing,  the  dj 
rendering  of  the  Arabic  (and  English)  j  being  appa- 
rently picked  up  from  French  writers,  whose  em- 
ployment of  this  lettering,  as  in  the  case  of  Djerid 
and  Djinn  is  necessitated  by  their  own  j  having  a 
different  sound.  Our  ordinary  literation  of  such 
a  word  would  be  jawr.  But  the  Edinburgh  re- 
ceives with  the  same  equanimity  that  wonderful 
gem,  "  the  gem  of  Gi-am-schid."  This  was  too 
much  for  the  orientalism  of  Tom  Moore,  on  whose 
representation  "  the  jewel  of  Giam-schid "  was 
eventually  substituted.  But  besides  the  irregular 
division  of  the  word  is  to  be  noted  the  fact  that 
the  first  letters  are  written  exactly  as  those  of 
Giaour,  though  the  word  is  one  which,  unlike  the 
Persian  Gdivr,  really  does  begin  with  j,  and  in  Eng- 
lish literation  is  Jamshed.  The  Edinburgh  men- 
tions the  Chiaus  among  those  well-sounding  words 
probably  expressing  things  for  which  we  have  no 
appropriate  words  of  our  own.  But  no  opinion  is 
advanced  as  to  what  its  sound  is,  nor  is  the  couplet 
quoted  in  which  it  occurs  : — 

The  Cbiaus  spake,  and  as  he  said 
A  bullet  whistled  o'er  his  head. 

But  how  Byron  spake  of  the  Chiaus,  only  Byron 
could  say.  The  previous  occurrence  of  Gi-am-shid 
would  lead  one  to  suspect  Chi-aus,  though  the  num- 
ber of  syllables  required  by  the  metre  would  be  as 
well  secured  by  Chia-us ;  and  this  would  be  more 

n  accordance  with  the  actual  pronunciation  of  the 
word,  which  we  transliterate  chdwsh,  though  the 

:hiaus  spelling  is  not  peculiar  to  Byron.  The 
derivation  therefrom  of  English  chouse,  suggested 

>y  a  passage  in  Ben  Jonson'a  '  Alchemist,'  sub- 

tantially  explained  by  Gifford,  approved  by  Dr. 

Brewer  and  Mr.  Sala,  but  not  supported  by  the 

0.  E.  D.,'  has  been  discussed  in  the  current  sevies. 

f  '  N.  &  Q.'  In  any  case  the  *  Giaour'  most 
be  accepted  us  a  highly  poetical  fragment,  not  as  a 
guide  to  Oriental  philology. 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  JOLT  4,  '96. 


If  Dr.  Clarke,  who  travelled  in  1*01,  is  con- 
sidered a  more  careful  observer  than  Lord  Byron, 
it  is  nevertheless  to  be  observed  regarding  him 
that  he  comes  still  nearer  to  the  goodly  etymo- 
logical time  of  the  great  Sir  Eoger  Dowler,  and 
regarding  both  of  them  that,  in  the  absence  of  a 
guide  to  their  systems  of  liberation,  it  is  difficult 
to  tell  for  certain  what  either  meant. 

KILLIGREW. 

Dr.  Edward  Clarke,  in  his  well-known  'Travels 
in  Various  Countries  of  Europe,  Asia,  and 
Africa,'  invariably  spells  this  word  djour.  Lord 
Byron  adopted  the  spelling  usual  among  the 
Franks  of  the  Levant.  Dr.  Clarke's  work  was 
published  1819-24.  I  think  it  may  be  stated, 
without  fear  of  contradiction,  that  in  England 
Lord  Byron's  poem  has  been  hitherto  known  as 
'  The  D  jour/  although  I  well  remember  the  late 
Mr.  Murray  having  once  pronounced  it  in  my 
hearing  "Gower."  RICHARD  EDGCUMBB. 

33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

Byron  published  his  poem  in  1813,  and  I  doubt 
if  this  word  was  known  in  English  literature  before 
that  date.  Italian  was  then  the  lingua  franca  of 
the  Mediterranean,  and  PROF.  SEE  AT  is  almost 
certainly  right  in  saying  that  Byron  adopted 
the  usual  spelling  among  the  Franks  in  the 
Levant.  But  MR.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun.,  has,  in  his 
last  note,  indicated  the  road  by  which  that 
spelling  came  into  vogue.  Oriental  words 
beginning  with  y  are  almost  universally  spelt 
with  a  soft  g,  gi,  j,  when  occidentalized.  This  is 
most  commonly  seen  in  local  and  personal  names, 
as  Jerusalem,  Jericho,  Jaffa,  Jacob,  Joseph,  and 
many  others.  The  Arabic  yarbu*  becomes  jerboa 
in  English  books  of  natural  history.  The  Turkish 
yeni-cheri  comes  to  us  through  the  Italian  as 
janiuary.  Similarly  the  form  yawr  (Teutonice 
jawr),  which,  according  to  Zenker,  is  the  vulgar 
pronunciation  of  Kafir,  becomes  giaour  in  the 
mouth  of  an  Italian.  The  combination  aou  is  not 
diphthongal,  as  MR.  PLATT  seems  to  think,  but 
represents  the  sounds  d  and  wi  or  u  in  gdwir. 
At  the  same  time,  MR.  PLATT  rightly  hits  a 
peculiarity  in  modern  Turkish  pronunciation, 
namely,  the  slight  sound  of  i  after  the  consonants 
g  and  k.  For  instance,  kdtib,  a  writer,  is  pro- 
nounced kiatib,  and  the  well-known  statesman 
Kamil  Pasha,  has  always  been  spoken  of  as 
Kiatnil.  Even  in  the  British  Isles  kyar  for  car, 
&c.,  is  occasionally  heard. 

The  note  of  A.  H.  merits  a  short  reply.  In 
Arabic  jebel  means  a  mountain,  but  there  is  no 
such  word  as  gebd  in  Hebrew.  In  that  language  har 
corresponds  with  jebel  A.  H.  may  have  been 
thinking  of  the  proper  name  Gebal.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  originally  the  Hebrew  letter  gime 
and  the  Arabic  letter  jlm  were  both  pro- 
nounced hard.  Even  at  the  present  day  the 


Im  is  pronounced  hard  in  Egypt  and  some 
>arts  of  Arabia  (Wright's  *  Arabic  Grammar,' 
econd  edition,  i.  5,  and  personal  knowledge). 
On  this  point  also  A.  H.  may  consult  the 
Thesaurus '  of  Gesenius,  p.  252,  with  advantage. 
Such  words,  therefore,  as  the  Hebrew  gamal  and 
he  Arabic  jamal  (a  camel)  were  originally  pro- 
nounced in  the  same  way.  The  derivation  of 
giaour  from  the  root  gur  is  plausible.  The  Turks 
did  not  borrow  any  words  from  Hebrew,  but  in 
Arabic  this  root  appears  as  jur,  and  jawr,  the 
nfinitive  of  the  verb  jdra  (he  deviated  from  the 
right  course)  is  used  as  an  epithet,  and  might  be 
pplied  to  one  who  had  deserted  the  faith  (see 
Jane's  '  Arabic-English  Lexicon,'  book  i.  part  ii. 
p.  483).  The  lexicographers,  however,  generally 
regard  giaour  as  meaning  not  an  apostate,  but  an 
unbeliever  in  Islam,  and  if  this  signification  is 
admitted,  the  derivation  from  kajir  would  be  the 
more  accurate.  Perhaps  A.  H.  will  kindly  give 
the  authority  of  a  trained  Orientalist  for  his 
assertion.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

OXFORD  IN  EARLY  TIMES  (8th  S.  ix.  308).— 
When  I  was  a  child,  some  fifty  years  ago  now 
eheu  !  fugaces),  I  was  taught  that  the  Ox  in  Ox- 
ford had  nothing  to  do  with  the  useful  bovine 
mammal  of  that  name,  but  that  it  was  a  corruption 
of  the  Celtic  word  for  water,  as  in  usquebaugh, 
and  the  rivers  Uake  and  Eske.  Thus  interpreted, 
Oxford  signified  not  the  ford  over  which  the  oxen 
crossed,  but  the  ford  across  the  water.  Perhaps 
the  esteemed  PROF.  SKEAT  will  (in  Shakspearian 
phrase)  now  unmuzzle  his  wisdom  on  this  knotty 
point,  and  set  the  question  at  rest  for  ever. 

MELANCTHON  MADVIG. 

Oseney  is  not  Oxford,  any  more  than  Southwark 
is  London  ;  the  site  of  Oxford  is  between  the 
rivers  Cherwell  and  the  Isis  or  Thames  ;  Oseney  is 
a  mere  island  between  two  branches  of  the  latter 
river,  and  wholly  disconnected  from  the  Cherwell. 
No  doubt  Osenford  is  a  mistake  for  Oxenford,  and, 
as  many  understand  it,  ox  is  put  for  ux,  i. «.,  Usk, 
Isca,  Exe,  an  old  water-name  preserved  in  Whiskey. 

A.  H. 

"SIMILITIVE"  (8th  S.  viii.  507).— This  word  is 
not  an  invention  on  the  part  of  Mr.  G.  H.  Kitchin. 
Ash's  'Dictionary,'  1775,  has,  "  Similitive  (adj. 
from  simile),  Expressing  similitude.  Sc." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  WORD  "  HYPERION  "  (8th  S.  viii.  249  ;  ix. 
193,  471). — I  make  bold  to  say  that  the  language 
which  we  speak  is  English,  and  that  a  large  number 
of  words  in  it,  including  proper  names,  were  taken 
into  English  from  French.  Consequently,  we 
must  look  at  the  French  intermediate  forms,  and 
we  are  not  bound  by  the  laws  of  quantity  in 
Greek  and  Latin. 


8">S.  X.  JCLY4,  '96J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


13 


No  one  can  understand  English  aright  till  h 
realizes  that  it  is  a  language  governed  by  accent 
and  that  it  takes  small  regard  of  original  quantity 
It  is  of  no  use  for  classical  scholars  to  refer  us  t 
Greek  originals ;  we  shall  go  on  saying  anemon 
(with  a  short  unaccented  o)  in  spite  of  them  al] 
And  why  not  ? 

I  open,  for  example,  my  Name-index  to  Chaucer 
and  the  first  name  I  light  upon  is  Amphioun 
What  is  the  length  of  the  i?  The  man  wh< 
guesses  will  go  by  Latin  and  Greek,  and  wil 
declare  it  to  be  long  ;  but  it  does  not  follow  tha 
it  is  long  in  English  because  it  was  long  originally 
On  the  other  hand,  the  man  who  knows  Old  French 
will  ask  where  the  accent  really  fell — a  question  o 
far  more  importance. 

Now  the  O.F.  Amphioun  was  formed,  as  th< 
spelling  with  ou  shows,  not  from  the  nom.  Am 
phion,  but  from  the  accus.  Amphionem ;  and  the 
accent,  in  late  Latin,  fell  upon  the  first  and  third 
syllables  ;  indeed,  any  Englishman,  if  left  to  him- 
self, will  say  Amphionem  still.  Consequently, 
the  Middle  English  form  neglected  the  accent  on 
the  t,  and  therefore  shortened  the  i  as  a  conse- 
quence of  that  neglect ;  of  course,  the  same  thing 
had  already  happened  in  Old  French.  This  expla- 
nation enables  us  to  scan  Chaucer's  lines  in  '  Cant. 
Tales,'  A  1546,  E  1716,  H  116  :— 

The  blood  roydl  of  Cadme  and  Amphioun. 
That  Orpheus,  nor  of  Theb-es  Amphioun. 
Certes,  the  king  of  Theb-es,  Amphioun. 
I  am  not  prepared  with  quotations,  but  I  feel 
sure  that  the  pronunciation  Am'phion  was  common 
in  the  sixteenth  century.  If  it  is  not  so  stilJ,  it  is 
because  we  teach  our  boys  Latin  and  Greek,  and 
at  the  same  time  resolutely  withhold  from  them 
every  chance  of  becoming  acquainted  with  the 
meanings  of  English  spellings,  the  history  of  the 
English  language,  the  history  of  the  French  lan- 
guage, the  laws  of  accent,  the  laws  of  phonetic 
change,  and  every  other  thing  that  can  in  any  way 
conduce  to  their  knowledge  of  the  facts  that  most 
nearly  concern  our  daily  pronunciation.  Hence 
endless  debates,  and  small  sympathy  with  the  few 
who,  despite  all  hindrances,  dare  to  try  to  learn. 

I  suppose  that  Shakspeare  said  Hyperion  because 
every  one  else  said  so  in  his  age  ;  for  they  used  a 
natural  pronunciation,  that  had  regularly  come 
about,  without  troubling  to  look  out  vowel-lengths 
in  a  dictionary.  Those  who  dispute  this  view  can 
confute  me  at  once  if  they  can  produce  evidence 
to  the  contrary.  But  the  evidence  must  be  con- 
temporary, or  it  will  not  be  convincing. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  CHILD  "  =  A  GIRL,  AND  NOT  A  BOY  (8th  S.  ix. 
326).—"  Is  it  a  boy  or  a  cheel  ? "  is  a  question  asked 
in  domestic  circles  in  the  west  country  hundreds 
of  times  every  day.  A  "  cheel  "  is,  of  course,  a 
girl.  Mrs.  Hewett,  in  her  'Peasant  Speech  of 


Devon'  (1892),  thus  illustrates  the  use  of  the  word : 
"  Well,  miss,  whot'th  tha  missis  got  these  time, 
than  ?  A  bwoy  or  a  cheel  [daughter]  ? " 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

This  expression  is  sometimes  heard  in  the  south 
of  England.  For  instance,  "Is  it  a  boy  or  a 
child?"  When  asked  for  an  explanation,  the 
answer  is,  "  A  boy  is  a  boy,  a  girl  is  a  child." 

T.  F. 

It  may  be  worthy  of  note  that  the  phrase  "a 
young  person,"  as  properly  employed,  is  almost 
invariably  used  of  a  female. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

"  FANTIGUB  "  (8th  S.  viii.  326  ;  ix.  36,  90,  254, 
358).— I  agree  with  C.  C.  B.  in  his  doubt  as  to 
whether  this  word  is  the  same  as  fantod,  and  I 
should  very  much  like  to  know  what  is  the  origin 
of  the  latter  word.  It  is  given  in  a  '  Dictionary  of 
the  Kentish  Dialect'  (E.D.S.),  after  fanteeg,  as  an 
adjective,  meaning  "fidgetty,  restless,  uneasy." 
Wright's  '  Provincial  Dictionary '  gives  "  Fantodds, 
s.,  indisposition.  Leic."  Jago's  *  Glossary  of  the 
Cornish  Dialect,'  1882,  has  :  "  Fantads.  Eedi- 
culous  [sic]  notions."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

FLEUR-DE-LIS  (8th  S.  viii.  369,  411 ;  ix.  412).— 
M.  de  Saintfoix,  in  his  'Historical  Essays  upon 
Paris/  translated  from  the  French,  and  published 
in  three  volumes  in  London,  1767,  appears  to  give 
two  distinct  origins  for  the  fleur-de-lis  as  used  in 
the  arms  of  the  kings  of  France.  He  states  : — 

'  Under  the  first  Race  [which  ended  A.D.  752],  the 
heir  to  the  Throne  had  the  hatchet,  or  Angon  of  hia 
predecessor  put  into  his  hand.  He  was  then  raised  upon 
the  shield ;  that  is,  he  was  carried  by  Soldiers  round  the 
Camp  upon  their  bucklers.  Such  was  the  noble  and 
simple  method  of  inaugurating  our  first  Kings.  Neither 
those  who  presented  the  hatchet  or  Angon,  nor  the 
Soldiers  who  carried  them  round  the  Camp,  ever  imagined 
Tom  this  ceremony,  that  they  had  a  power  of  dethroning 
them.  This  Angon  was  a  kind  of  Javelin,  one  of  whose 
ends  resembled  a  Flower  de  Luce.  The  iron  in  the 
middle  was  streight,  pointed,  and  sharp ;  the  other  two 
parts  which  joined  to  it,  were  curved,  in  the  manner  of 
Crescent.  There  is  all  the  reason  in  the  world  to 
believe,  that  the  figure  formed  by  thia  end  of  the  Angon, 
was  first  of  all  placed  as  an  ornament,  at  the  end  of 
cepters,  and  round  crowns ;  that  our  Kings  chose  it 
afterwards  for  their  Arms,  and  that  people  are  mistaken 
n  believing  that  this  was  a  Flower  de  Luce." — Vol.  ii. 

. 

It  is  certain,  there  are  no  vestiges  of  flowers  de  luce 
o  be  found,  either  in  stone  or  metal,  nor  upon  medals 
r  seals,  before  the  time  of  Lewis  the  Young  [i.e., 
jouis  VII.].  It  was  in  his  Reign,  about  the  year  1147, 
hat  the  Escutcheons  of  France  began  to  be  charged  with 
ilies."— Ibid.,  p.  63. 
"  The  coat  of  arms  of  our  Kings  was  blue,  sown  with 

riower[s]    de    luce    Or It    was    in    the    Reign  of 

'harles  V.  [1364-80]  that  the  Flower[s]  de  luce,  which 
were  formerly  innumerable  in  the  standard  of  France, 
were  first  reduced  to  three."— Ibid.,  p.  54. 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


"Bees,  it  is  eaid,  were  the  Symbol  of  tbe  first  Kings 
of  France  ;  and  when  Scutcheons  were  afterwards  de- 
vised under  the  third  Race  [which  dated  from  A.D.  y87], 
those  bees,  which  were  badly  cut  upon  ancient  tomb- 
stone?, were  taken  for  Flowers  de  Luce.  In  the  tomb 
of  Ckildfric,  the  father  of  Clovit,  discovered  in  1653, 
near  Tournay,  on  the  banks  of  tbe  Escaut,  there  was 
found,  among  many  other  things,  more  than  three 
hundred  small  bees  of  gold,  which  had  been  separated, 
in  all  likelihood,  from  his  Coat  of  Arms,  into  which  they 
had  been  introduced."— Vol,  i.  pp.  300  seq. 

By  "  our  Kingc,"  the  author,  of  course,  meant 
kings  of  France.  W.  I.  B.  V. 

The  following  account,  from  an  old  writer,  may 
be  interesting  to  some  readers  : — 

"Thus  Clodoueus  perseuerynge  in  his  erronyous  lawe/ 
made  warre  vppon  the  Almaynes.  In  whych  warre 
beynge  one  daye  occupyed  in  fyght  agayn*  hys  enemyep/ 
he  wyth  hys  people  was  put  to  tbe  werse,  wherof  when 
Clodoueus  was  ware/  hauyng  greate  drede  of  hym  selfe, 
called  to  mynde  the  often  exortHcjon  of  hys  wyfe,  and 
of  the  great  vertue  of  her  goddes  Jawe/  and  sodaynly 
lyfte  his  eyen  towarde  beuen  and  sayde,  god  the  whyche 
Clptylde  my  wyfe  doth  bonoure,  now  helpe  me.  And  yf 
this  daye  1  may  passe  this  daunger  and  opteyne  vyctory/ 
I  shall  euer  after  worsbyp  the  with  true  fayth.  The 

whyche  prayer  ekantly  fynysshed  the  Frenchmen in 

Bhortwhyle  opteyned  the  vyctory It  was  not  longe 

after  ye  bleisyd  Remigius  was  sent  for.  The  whyche 
enfourmed  the  kynge  euffycyently  in  the  fayth  of  Cryat/ 
&  vpon  an  Beater  daye  folowynge,  wyth  great  solempnyte 

baptysed  the  kynge Then  the  kyng  buylded  certeyne 

newe  monasteryes/  and  dedycat  the  olde  temples  of 
idollys  in  honoure  of  Crystes  sayntes.  Among  ye  which 
one  was  nere  vnto  the  cytye  of  Parys,  in  the  honour  of 
the  Apostles  Peter  and  Paule.  It  is  wytnessed  of  mayster 
Robert  Gagwyne/  that  before  these  dayes  all  Frenche 
kynges  vsed  to  bere  in  theyr  armes  .  iii .  todys.  But  after 
thys  Clodoueus  bad  receyued  Crystes  relygyon  .  iii .  floure 
de  lyse  were  sente  to  hym  by  dyuyne  power,  sette  in  a 
ahylde  of  asure/  the  whyche  syns  y»  tyme  hath  ben  borne 
f  40U  Frenche  KvDKe8-"  —  'Fabyan'a  Cronicle,'  1533, 

Perhaps  some  will  agree  with  me  in  thinking 
this  account  quite  as  credible  as  that  of  the  date- 
tree  and  horns.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

OGNALL  (8tt  S.  ir.  48).— Being  unable  to  find 
Ognall,  or  Augnell,  I  send  the  following  suggestion 
for  the  consideration  of  J.  G.  C.  Sir  Henry  Spel- 
man,  in  his  *  Villare  Anglicum,'  1656,  gives  "  Hugh 
Hall,  Lancashire,  Salford  Hund."  «  A  Description 
of  the  Country  Forty  Miles  round  Manchester,'  by 
J.  Aitkin,  1795,  p.  207,  says:  "Hough  Hall, 
commonly  called  Hough's- end,  was  the  seat  of  Sir 
Edward  Moseley,  Bart."  It  is  situated  near  the 
boundary  between  Withington  and  Chorlton  cum 
Hardy  townships.  Ognall  may  be  a  corruption  of 
Hough  or  Hugh  Hall.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

ST.  MARY  OVERIE  (8«>  S.  viii.  68,  115,  171, 
238,  369  ;  ix.  92).-  On  the  south  side  of  the  chancel 
of  Cranford  Church,  Middlesex,  is  a  figure  in  a 
winding  sheet,  commemorating  Lady  Elizabeth 
Berkeley,  who  died  in  1635.  She  was  a  grand 


niece  to  Anne  Boleyn.  The  effigy  is  beautifully 
carved  in  white  marble  and  rests  on  a  black  marble 
slab.  One  hand  is  clasped  on  the  heart,  as  if  in 
the  throes  of  the  death  agony,  and  the  legs  are 
crossed.  The  whole  is  wonderfully  realistic. 
Shroud  brasses  are  common,  especially  in  the 
Eastern  Counties.  There  are  two  fine  examples 
at  Aylsham,  Norfolk,  and  others  are  met  with 
at  Norwich,  Margate,  Wey bridge,  Hildersham, 
Cambridgeshire,  and  other  places. 

ETHERT  BRAND. 
93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park. 

An  emaciated  recumbent  figure  exists  over  the 
tomb  of  Edmund  Lacy,  twenty-first  Bishop  of 
Exeter  (A.D.  1420-55),  in  the  north  aisle  of  his 
cathedral  here.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

TONSTALL,  KENT,  CHURCHWARDEN  (8lb  S.  ix. 
429), — From  previous  contributions  to  *N.  &  Q.' 
it  appears  that  at  some  places  the  two  church- 
wardens were  chosen  by  the  parishioners  ;  at  other 
towns  both  were  appointed  by  the  corporation, 
and  elsewhere  one  by  the  corporation  and  the 
other  by  the  vicar.  Those  who  may  be  inter- 
ested in  this  subject  I  would  refer  to  2nd  S. 
xii.  471  ;  3rd  S.  i.  19  ;  6th  S.  iii.  207,  370  ;  7th  S. 
i.  29,  110,  251,  where  they  will  find  interesting 
communications  from  DR.  MARSHALL,  JOHN  S. 
BURN,  the  author  of  the  '  History  of  Parish  Ee- 
gisters  in  England,'  and  others. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"At  Bicton  [Devonshire],  there  is  only  one  Warden, 
who  is  appointed  by  the  Rector,  and  this  has  been  un- 
altered since  1763,  the  earliest  year  recorded  in  the 
Parish  Accounts." — Trans.  Devonshire  Association,  xxvi. 
(1894),  p.  339. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 

Salterton,  Devon. 

The  church  of  Sb.  Mary-in-the-Castle,  Hastings, 
has  one  churchwarden  only,  appointed  by  the 
incumbent.  But  this  church  was  built  not  under 
any  of  the  Church  Building  Acts,  but  by  authority 
of  a  private  Act  of  about  the  year  1825. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

An  article  with  reference  to  the  late  Cardinal 
Manning,  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  for  June,  men- 
tions that  Lavington  has  only  one  churchwarden. 
ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

PREBRNDARY  VICTORIA  (8  h  S.  ix.  329,  377)  — 
There  is  the  following  mention  of  this  in  Murray's 
'Handbook  to  the  Welsh  Cathedrals/  in  the 
account  of  St.  David's  : — 

"  It  should  be  mentioned  that  the  Sovereign  is  entitled 
to  a  stall  in  the  choir,  together  with  one  of  the  Prebends, 
known  as  the  *  King's  Cursal,'  or  '  Praebenda  Regis.'  It 
is  not  certain  when  this  annexation  was  made.  There 


8«i  b.  X.  JULY  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


IB  no  evidence  that  it  is  more  ancient  than  the  Reforma- 
tion ;  but  it  may  possibly  be  so,  since  in  some  foreign 
cathedrals  (chiefly  in  Spain),  a  'King's  Prebend  '  is  also 
to  be  found."— P.  132. 

No  doubt  in  the  '  History  of  St.  David's  Cathe- 
dral,' by  E.  A.  Freeman  and  W.  Basil  Jones,  an 
old  friend  of  mine  who  worthily  presides  over  that 
see,  some  further  information  upon  the  subject 
•would  be  found,  as  the  book  is  most  exhaustive. 
Until  recently  the  title  of  dean  was  unknown  at 
St.  David's,  the  chief  officer  of  the  church  being 
the  precentor.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.  A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  NATIONAL  DEBT  (8tb  S.  ix.  488).  — 
Whitaker's  'Almanack'  for  1896,  p.  183,  states 
that  at  the  Revolution,  1688,  the  debt  was  some- 
what over  half  a  million  ;  that  King  William 
added  nearly  sixteen  millions,  and  Queen  Anne 
nearly  thirty  -  eight.  Probably,  therefore,  the 
required  date  is  about  the  beginning  of  George  I.'s 
reign,  1714.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

HOLBORN,   HAN  WELL,   AND   HARROW   (8th  S.  ix* 

1 86,  289,  369, 437).— When  E.  L.  G.  says  he  is  con- 
v  inced  that  Holborn  took  its  name  from  Hockley 
i  n  the  Hole,  I  presume  be  means  that  it  took  its 
name  from  the  depression  in  which  Hockley  was 
situated.  It  is  quite  true  that  an  affluent  of  the 
Fleet  took  the  course  which  is  noted  by  E.  L.  G. , 
but  Hockley  in  the  Hole  was  on  the  east  or  left 
bank  of  the  river,  while  Holborn  was  on  the  west 
or  right  bank.  The  affluent  in  question  was  not, 
I  think,  the  one  mentioned  by  Stow,  which  I  take 
to  have  run  down  Holborn  Hill.  The  inhabitants 
of  St.  Andrew's,  Holborn  (ix.  369),  would  not  have 
petitioned  about  a  stream  which  ran  through  the 
parishes  of  St.  Pancras  and  Clerkenwell,  as  was 
the  case  with  the  rivulet  mentioned  by  E.  L.  G. 
The  Fleet  river  naturally  ran  its  course  along  a 
hollow  or  depression,  and  both  Hockley  in  the 
Hole  and  the  stream  and  street  of  Holborn  derived 
their  appellations  from  this  geographical  fact. 

I  do  not  wish  to  raise  a  discussion  on  Hockley 
in  the  Hole,  which  has  received  exhaustive  treat- 
ment in  Pinks's  *  History  of  Clerkenwell,'  pp.  155- 
164,  646-649,  but  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  some- 
thing of  the  origin  of  the  name.  Picks  merely 
Bays:— 

"  Camden,  writing  in  the  sixteenth  century  of  a  village 
so  named  in  Bedfordshire,  says,  '  We  came  to  Hockley- 
in-tbe-Hole,  BO  named  of  the  miry  way  in  winter  time, 
very  troublesome  to  travelling.  For  the  old  Englishmen 
our  progenitours  called  deepe  myre  hock,  and  hocks. 
The  name  appears  obviously  to  have  been  derived  from 
the  Saxon— hoc  dirt,  and  leaz  a  pasture,  muddy  or  dirty 
field.'  " 

This  account  seems  to  have  been  followed  by 
Mr.  Thornbury  in  his  '  Old  and  New  London,' 
ii.  306,  and  it  would  be  desirable  to  have  expert 
opinion  on  it.  I  will  merely  throw  out  the  sug- 
gestion that  as  the  Domesday  name  of  Hoxton 


was  Hochestone,  the  first  syllable  of  that  word 
may  have  had  something  to  do  with  Hockley. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

AUSTRIAN  LIP  (8th  S.  ix.  248,  274,  374).— MR. 
E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP  says  that  "  the  Austrian 
lip  is  said  to  have  come  into  the  Hapsburg  family, 
together  with  the  dowry  of  the  Netherlands,  by  the 
marriage  of  Maximilian  with  Mary  of  Burgundy, 
daughter  of  Charles  the  Bold  and  Margaret,  sister 
of  Edward  IV.,  in  1477."  This  is  a  very  astound- 
ing  piece  of  genealogy.  Margaret,  sister  of  Ed- 
ward IV. ,  was  Charles  the  Bold's  second  wife,  and 
Mary  of  Burgundy  was  his  daughter  by  his  first 
wife.  It  is  a  study  for  the  imagination  to  think 
what  the  history  of  England  and  of  Europe  would 
have  been  if  Charles  V.  and  Philip  II.  had  really 
been  direct  descendants  of  the  House  of  York.  If 
such  was  the  case,  Margaret,  Duchess  Dowager  of 
Burgundy,  the  childless  widow  of  Charles  the 
Bold,  would  not  have  had  to  go  to  the  trouble 
of  inventing  spurious  "  White  Koses "  to  vex  the 
soul  of  Henry  VIL,  and  Charles  V.  and  Philip  II. 
would  have  had  a  title  to  the  crown  of  England 
which  neither  of  them  would  have  neglected  to 
prosecute.  This  same  blunder  appeared,  most 
unaccountably,  a  great  many  years  ago,  in  genea- 
logical tables  in  both  Dr.  Smith's  *  Student's 
Hume 'and  his  smaller  history  of  England.  The 
present  writer,  on  calling  the  attention  of  the  pub- 
lishers to  it,  received  a  letter  thanking  him,  and 
saying  that  the  mistake  would  be  rectified  in  future 
editions,  which  was  done.  This  was  very  long  ago, 
I  should  say  fully  thirty  years,  or  perhaps  even 
more.  F.R.  S.A.Ireland. 

ANCIENT  SERVICE  BOOK  (8th  S.  ix.  467).-— 
A  similar  illuminated  MS.  vellum  cover  is  in 
existence  at  St.  Lawrence,  Thanet.  It  forms  the 
cover  of  the  first  paper  book  of  churchwardens' 
accounts  from  1582  to  1659.  This  paper  book  was 
originally  intended  to  be  used  as  a  register,  but 
entries  were  made  for  only  about  three  months. 
They  were  then  cancelled,  and  they  appear  in  the 
parchment  register,  which  dates  from  the  first  year 
of  Elizabeth.  It  is  a  leaf  from  a  fourteenth  cen- 
tury service  book,  and  the  contents  are  chiefly 
devoted  to  the  praises  of  St.  Baldwin  (of  Laon) 
and  St.  Elizabeth  of  Hungary. 

It  is  fully  described  in  a  recently  published 
local  history  of  the  church  and  of  the  antiquities  of 
the  church  and  parish.  K.  W.  W. 

It  is  quite  a  common  thing  to  find  paper  books 
with  covers  made  of  old  MS.  service  books.  The 
leaves  about  which  MR.  VANE  inquires  appear  to 
have  formed  parts  of  a  Sarum  Missal.  Gen.  xxxvif. 
6-22  is  the  section  which  takes  the  place  of  the 
epistle  on  the  Friday  after  the  Second  Sunday 
in  Lent,  and  St.  Matt.  xxxi.  33-46  is  the 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


«>  S.  X.  JULY  4,  '96. 


gospel.  "Ad  Dominum,"  &c.,  is  the  gradual, 
formerly  sung  on  the  steps  of  the  ambo  or  rood 
screen.  St.  Matt.  xv.  1-20  is  the  gospel  for  the 
Thursday  in  the  following  week,  and  Jer.  vii.  1-7 
is  the  lection  in  place  of  epistle  for  the  Friday. 
"  Suscipe,"  &c.,  is  the  secret,  said  secreto  by  the 
priest  between  the  offertory  and  the  preface.  The 
probable  date  could  only  be  determined  by  inspec- 
tion. J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield'a  Hal),  Durham. 

WILLIAM  FREMAN,  D.D.  (8th  S.  ix.  467).— In 
the  '  Graduati  Oxonienses '  and  *  Cantabrigienses ' 
there  is  no  William  Freman  or  Freeman,  D.D. 
There  is  a  William  Freman,  of  Hamells,  Hert- 
fordshire, of  Magdalene  College,  Oxford,  created 
D.O.L.  1  Aug.,  1747.  The  date  suits.  Freman, 
so  spelt,  is  an  uncommon  name,  and  this  is  pro- 
bably the  man  wanted.  It  is  not  an  unusual 
blunder,  when  a  man  is  spoken  of  as  "  Dr.,"  to 
take  it  for  granted  that  he  is  D.D. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

William  Freman,  born  1702,  M.A.  1733,  and 
D.C.L.  1747,  was  son  of  Ralph  Freman,  of  Ham- 
mells,  in  co.  Herts,  Esq.,  and  brother  of  Rev. 
Oatesby  Freman.  LEO  CULLETON. 

'THE  Two  PEACOCKS  OP  BEDFONT'(8tbS.  ix.  486). 
— A  good  account  of  these  peacocks,  with  a  dis- 
sertation on  clipped  yews,  will  be  found  in  Wal- 
ford'a  '  Greater  London/  vol.  i.  p.  195.  The  story, 
however,  of  the  two  proud  sisters  is  only  legendary, 
and  seems  to  have  been  evolved  to  account  for  the 
curious  shape  of  the  yews,  which  really  were  only 
ordinary  products  of  the  "  landscape  gardening  "  of 
the  last  century.  Sperling,  in  his  *  Church  Walks 
of  Middlesex/  describes  the  yew  trees  as  being  cut 
into  the  shape  of  fighting  cocks. 

ETHERT  BRAND. 

93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

The  legend  of  these  birds  is  thus  given  by  me 
in  my  '  Greater  London/  vol.  i.  p.  195  : — 

"  The  local  tradition  is  that  they  represent  satirically 
two  sisters  who  lived  at  Bedfont,  and  who  were  so  very 
haughty  that  they  both  refused  the  hand  of  some  local 
magnate,  who  thus  immortalized  their  being  '  as  proud  as 
peacocks.'  " 

This,  however,  I  am  careful  to  add,  "is  a  legend 
only."  E.  WALFORD. 

Tentnor. 

FLAGS  (8»  S.  ix.  328,  394,  472,  499).— MR. 
RALPH  THOMAS'S  authority  is  obviously  MacGeorge 
on  '  Flags '  (p.  64, 11.  1-4  from  bottom).  If  MR. 
RALPH  THOMAS  is  a  constant  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
he  must  be  aware  that  this  is  not  the  first  occasion 
on  which  exception  has  been  taken  in  its  columns 
to  the  claim  set  up  by  the  late  Dr.  MacGeorge  for 
the  exclusive  use  of  the  term  Union  Jack  by  th 
navy.  If  in  the  naval  service  the  term  is  onl 


applicable  to  a  diminutive  of  the  union,  "  flown  on 
the  jackstaff,  a  staff  on  the  bowsprit  or  fore  part 
of  the  ship,"  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS  need  not  con- 
ine  the  search  for  the  origin  of  the  term  Jack  to 
he  bowsprit  or  any  other  part  of  a  ship ;  he 
might  even  give  a  moment's  consideration  to  the 
ague,  or  surcoat,  which  was  worn  over  body  armour 
and  on  which  heraldic  bearings  were  displayed. 

The  application  of  the  term  to  the  union  when 
lown  on  forts  on  shore  is  sanctioned  by  the 
Queen's  regulations  for  the  army.  I  do  not  know 
f  in  an  account  given  recently  in  the  Times  of 
;be  hoisting  of  the  Union  Jack  on  the  castle  of 
St.  Angelo  by  Capt.  Louis  Stevenson  of  the  Mino- 
taur, on  30  September,  1799,  the  use  of  the  term 
s  due  to  Capt.  Stevenson  himself,  but  I  do  know 
ihat  naval  officers  of  experience  see  no  objection 
to  its  use  in  similar  circumstances. 

KlLLIGREW. 

It  is  no  unusual  thing  to  see  the  national  flag, 
mown  generally  as  the  Union  Jack,  flying  on  high 
days  and  holidays  upside  down  upon  the  staff  on 
the  top  of  our  (Exeter)  ancient  Guildhall.  But 
;he  city  is  always  very  lax  in  the  way  of  its  flags. 
3n  the  last  occasion  appointed  to  be  kept  as  the 
Queen's  birthday  the  anniversary  was  overlooked 
entirely  by  the  civic  authorities,  and  no  royal 
standard  or  other  flag  was  flown  on  its  public 
offices.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

TITLE-PAGE  AND  DATE  OF  BOOK  WANTED  (8th 
S.  ix.  328).— The  title  desired  by  ST.  SWITHIN 
will  be  '  Compendium  Librorum  Sententiarum 
Quatuor.'  A  copy  in  the  Corsini  Library  bears  no 
date,  place  of  publication,  or  printer's  name,  and 
is  attributed  in  the  catalogue  (54  D.  24)  to  the 
fifteenth  century.  It  is  one  of  the  innumerable 
epitomes  of  the  work  of  Peter  Lombard. 

It  may  be  worth  remarking  that  two  works  by 
an  author  of  the  same  name — that  is  Juan  da 
Fuente — were  published  in  1582  and  1585,  respec- 
tively at  Alcala  and  at  Lyons.  Presumably  quite 
a  distinct  personage  of  the  same  name  was  Joannis 
de  Fonte,  who  was  chaplain  to  the  Dean  of 
Cuenca  in  1647,  at  which  place  he  printed  '  Com- 
pendium Fusion  is,'  and  another  work  issued  in 
the  year  following.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELET. 

INSCRIBED  FONTS  (8tb  S.  ix.  167,  253,  295).— 
The  Guardian,  to  which  W.  C.  B.  refers,  for 
3,  10  June,  1891,  contains,  I  think,  the  latest 
exact  history  of  this  line.  It  is  a  line  in  one  of 
the  leonine  compositions  of  the  Emperor  Leo  VI., 
the  Philosopher,  A.D.  886-911  son  of  Basil  I.,  the 
Macedonian  (Leo  Allatius, '  Excerpta/  Horn.,  1641, 
p.  398).  It  was  one  of  the  lines  inscribed  by  the 
Emperor  Basil  (Cedrenus,  ap.  Baron.,  '  Mart. 
Eom.,'  16  Aug.)  on  the  tomb  of  the  Physician 
St.  Diomede,  a  martyr  in  the  Diocletian  per- 
secution ('  Anthologia,'  H.  Steph.,  Francof.,  1600, 


8">  8,  X.  JULY  4,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


p.  563).  It  was  frequently  inscribed  on  vessels 
for  purification  (Rosweyde's  note  to  Paulinus 
Migne,  p.  850).  Gruter  has  an  engraving  of  one 
such  from  Constantinople  ('Inscriptt.,'  p.  1047 
num.  ix.,  fol.,  1616).  Grelot,  the  traveller,  saw  a 
vessel  of  this  sort  at  the  church  of  St.  Sophia 
('  Travel?,'  with  plates,  translation,  Lond.,  1683). 
Later  than  this,  Bekker,  in  his  notes  on  Paulus 
Silentiarius  (ap.  'Scriptt.  Byzant.,'  Bonn,  1837, 
p.  179),  gives  the  French  :— 

"  Entre  cea  deux  colonnea  cerclees,  il  y  a  de  part  et 
1'autre  de  grosses  jarres,  urnes  ou  pots  de  marbre  armea 
de  leura  petites  canelles  ou  robinets.  On  les  emplit  tous 

lea  matins  de  1'eau  de  la  citerne  qui  est  sous  1'eglise 

Si  ces  deux  urnea  ne  aont  pas  anciennes,  on  peut  dire 
au  moins  qu'ellea  sont  en  la  place  de  celles  qui  y  etoient 
du  temps  des  Empereurs  Grec?,  ellea  servoient  d'agiasma 
ou  de  sanctification  aux  Chretiens  qui  venoien't  dans 

cette  egliae Ces  vases  etoient  comrae  les  eau-benitiers 

des  e'glises  Catholiques ;  et  Ton  remarque  memo,  qu'il  y 
ayoit  ecrit  au-dessus  ce  beau  yers  Grec  retrograde  : 
vtyov,  K.T.X.  Maia  aujourd'hui  ila  ne  aervent  plus  qu'a 
boire." 

For  the  statement  of  which  this  is  a  short  notice, 
see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5*  S.  vii.  372  ;  viii.  77. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

See  *  Inscriptions  on  Wells/  6th  S.  xii.  349,  394, 
at  which  latter  reference  F.  G.  refers  to  5th  S.  vii. 
372;  viii.  77,  concerning  the  font  at  Melton 
Mowbray.  See  also  'Inscriptions  on  Wells  and 
Fonts,'  7*  S.  i.  15,  58.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

THE  SUFFIX  "WELL"  IN  PLACE-NAMES  (8th  S. 
ix.  345,  451).— I  agree  with  CANON  TAYLOR  when 
he  says  that  the  O.N.  vollr  would  make  "wall" 
rather  than  "well,"  and  at  the  first  reference  I 
gave  two  place-names  in  which  the  suffix  was 
"wall."  I  might  add  to  these  Corker  Walls  and 
Turner  Walls — old  field-names  which  occur  near 
Sheffield.  In  a  list  of  the  hamlets  and  freeholders 
of  Derbyshire,  dated  1633,  which  I  published 
some  years  ago,  Tideswell— popularly  called  Tidsa' 
•—was  written  Tideswall,  and  Bradwell  was  written 
Bradwall.  These  are  late  instances,  but  they  help 
us  to  ascertain  the  true  origin  of  the  names. 

Bearing  in  mind,  however,  that  the  dative 
singular  of  vollr  is  velli,  and  that,  moreover, 
English  place-names  are  often  in  the  dative,  it  is 
to  be  expected  that  the  form  "  well "  would  be  as 
frequently  found  as  "wall."  Again,  the  force  of 
the  accent  on  the  first  syllable  of  dissyllabic  place- 
names  tends  to  make  the  second  very  short,  so 
that  there  would  be  little  difference  between  the 
sound  of  a  and  e  in  such  cases.  Further,  popular 
interpretation  may  in  some  cases  have  changed 
"wall"  into  "well."  Still  further,  the  O.N?  6 
often  makes  English  e,  as  old,  eld  ;  blbogL  elbow  : 
orn  =  O.E.  earn,  M.E.  erne,  an  eagle. 

In  the  majority  of  cases  the  meaning  "  field " 
makes  far  better  sense  than  "well,"  and  on  this 
ground  alone  the  derivation  from  vollr  gains  great 
weight.  For  instance  Brad  well = broad  field  is 


much  more  reasonable  than  Brad  well  =  broad  well. 
For  what  could  "  broad  well "  be  ?  Not  a  broad 
stream  certainly,  for  there  is  no  such  thing  at 
Bradwell 

I  know  very  little  of  the  place-names  of  the 
southern  counties.  I  see,  however,  that  Somerset 
is  one  of  the  counties  in  which,  according  to 
CANON  TAYLOR,  no  Norse  place-names  are  to  be 
found.  But  is  not  Somerset  itself  a  Norse  word, 
viz.,  sumar-setr,  a  summer  abode? 

With  regard  to  MR.  LEPPINGWELL'S  query,  I 
notice  that  lepping  as  a  variant  of  leaping  is  men- 
tioned. This  form  also  occurs  in  the  lepping  stones 
by  which  streams  are  crossed.  It  would  appear, 
then,  that  a  leaping  well  might  mean  a  well  of 
water  bubbling  up  or  leaping  from  the  ground  or, 
it  may  be,  ebbing.  But  if  we  take  "  well "  as  the 
O.N.  vollr,  the  word  might  be  hlaupinga-vollr, 
land-louper's  field,  i.  e.,  a  field  settled  or  inhabited 
by  some  wandering  tribe  or  family.  This  would 
make  Lowpingwall  (or  well)  or  Leapingwell  (or 
wall).  S.  0.  ADDY. 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER  IN  EOMAN 
OFFICES  (8"»  S.  ix.  469).— If  there  is  not  exactly 
a  copy  of  the  Common  Prayer  which  will  suit  the 
wish  of  PALAMEDES,  the  means  of  arriving  at  the 
state  of  the  case  as  to  the  compilation  of  the  Prayer 
Book  are  not  wanting.  Palmer's  '  Origines  Litur- 
gicae,'  Oxf.  Univ.  Press,  was  perhaps  the  earliest 
contribution.  Then  there  was  the  *  Prayer  Book 
Interleaved '  of  Beaumont  and  Campion,  first  pub- 
lished by  Rivington  in  1865.  There  is  also  the 
larger  c  Annotated  Book  of  Common  Prayer,'  by 
J.  H.  Blunt,  first  published  in  1862.  Dr.  Goul- 
burn,  '  On  the  Collects,'  illustrates  the  history  of 
this  form  of  prayer  in  connexion  with  the  ancient 
offices.  The  question,  How  much  comes  from 
ancient  sources  ?  will  be  found  invariably  to  have 
passed  into  this — How  little  is  not  ? 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  Blunt's  '  Annotated  Book  of  Common  Prayer ' 
he  Latin  and  other  originals  are  given,  so  far  as 
)ossible,  in  columns  side  by  side  with  the  English. 
3ee  also  Procter  on  the  Prayer  Book,  and  Cam- 
)ion  and  Beaumont's  '  Prayer  Book  Interleaved.' 

I  may  mention  that  the  *  Dictionary  of  Hymno- 
logy '  and  Moorsom's  '  Companion  to  Hymns  An- 
cient and  Modern'  give  the  originals  of  all  the 
translated  hymns  in  that  collection.  I  do  not  see 
why  four  columns  should  be  wanted.  J.  T.  F. 
Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

MURAL  MEMORIALS  (8th  S.  ix.  508).  —A  query 
similar  to  that  of  NEMO  appeared  last  year  in  the 
Middlesex  and  Hertfordshire  Notes  and  Queries 
(pp.  32,  84,  and  88),  and  therein  will  be  found  the 
answer  required.  The  heads  in  question  are  the 
crests  of  the  Mercers'  Company,  a  demi-virgin, 
with  her  hair  dishevelled,  crowned,  issuing  out 
of  and  within  an  orle  of  clouds,  all  proper.  This 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.  JULY  4,  '96. 


is  to  represent  the  Virgin.  Mr.  J.  Watney, 
F.S.A.,  clerk  to  the  Mercers'  Company,  gave,  in 
the  publication  already  referred  to,  an  able  sketch 
of  the  Company's  property  in  Long  Acre. 

ETHERT  BRAND. 
93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  X.W. 

MAID  MARIAN'S  TOMB  (8th  S.  ix.  188,  334).— 
The  Graphic  Illustrator  (1834)  contains  an  article 
on  Maid  Marian's  tomb,  by  J.  F.  Russell,  who, 
after  his  visit  to  the  Priory  Church,  Little  Dun- 
mow,  writes  as  follows  : — 

"  I  was  aware  that  Mr.  Douce  considers  the  story  of 
Maid  Marian  a  dramatic  fiction,  and  that  the  female 
character  which  figures  in  the  old  ballads  was  borrowed 
from  a  French  pastoral  drama  of  the  eleventh  century, 
entitled  'Le  Jeu  du  Berger,  et  de  la  Bergere,'  in  which 
the  principal  persons  are  Robin  and  Marian,  a  shepherd 
and  shepherdess ;  and  I  am  well  acquainted,  on  the  other 
hand,  with  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Steevens,  Bishop  Percy, 
and  Master  Drayton,  that  the  name  Marian  was  origin- 
ally assumed  by  a    'lady  of   high  degree'   who    was 
murdered  at  Dunmow  Priory.    On  the  left  side  of  the 
church  I  found  the  fair  alabaster  effigy  of  the  celebrated 
Matilda.     The  face,  although  much  disfigured,  bears 
traces  of  former  beauty;  her  bands  are  clasped  as  in 
prayer.      The  following  description   of  this   figure  is 
deri?ed  from  Gough's  •  Sepulchral  Monuments.'    Oo  the 
head,  which  reposes  on  a  cushion,  is  a  covering  like  a 
woollen  nightcap.    She  has  the  collar  of  88.,  a  necklace 
of  pendants  falling  from  a  rich  embroidered  neckerchief, 
a  rich  girdle,  and  long  robes.    Her  fingers  are  loaded 
with  rings.    Her  face  is  round  and  full  and  rather  in- 
expressive.   At  her  head  were  two  angels,  now  mutilated, 
and  a  dog  on  each  side  her  feet.    This  lady's  history  is 
briefly  as  follows :    She  was  the  daughter  of  Robert, 
Baron  Fiti-walter,  proprietor  of  Castle  Baynard.  who  is 
distinguished  in  English  history  as  the  '  Marshall  of  the 
Army  of  God,  and  Holy  Church,'  and  the  leader  of  the 
illustrious  barons  who    extorted  Magna  Charta  from 
King  John.    Upon  her  entering   her  eighteenth  year, 
he  invited  the  neighbouring  nobles  to  a  costly  banquet. 
For   three   days,  jousts    and    tourneys    delighted    the 
assembled  guests;    on    the  fourth    a    strange   warrior 
entered  the  lists  and  vanquished  the  bravest  of  the  com- 
batants.   His  gallant  bearing    and   handsome  features 
enamoured  the  fair  young  queen  of  that  high  festival. 
His  countenance  was  clouded  with  sorrow,  and  as  he 
came,  so  he  departed,  none  knew  whither.    Prince  John 
(afterwards  king),  who  had  honoured  the  castle  with  his 
presence,  became  smitten  by  the  charms  of  the  high-born 
maiden,  and  basely  endeavoured  to  obtain  her  for  a  mis- 
tress.  The  Baron  Fitz-walter,  her  father,  treated  his  pro- 
posals with  just  and  natural  indignation,  which  so  enraged 
the   headstrong   prince  that  he   immediately  attacked 
•Castle  Baynard  and  slew  its  owner ;  but  Matilda  fled  away 
to  the  forest,  and  there  on  the  day  following  was  met  by 
the  stranger  knight.    His  burnished  steel  was  laid  aside 
and  he  was  clad  in  Lincoln  green,  the  archer's  garb.    He 
told  the  lady  that  he  was  Robin  Hood,  the  outlawed  Earl 
of  Huntingdon,  and  that  he  would  shield  her  innocence 
from  the   fierce  and  cruel  ravisher.      She  afterwards 
married  Robin  Hood,  and  when  King  Richard  restored 
him  his  earldom  and  estates,  she  became  Countess  of 
Huntingdon.    When  her  husband  was  again  outlawed  by 
King  John,  she  shared  his  misfortunes,  and  at  his  death 
took  refuge  in  Dunmow  Priory,  trusting  to  spend  the 
residue  of  her  days  in  peace.     King  John,  however  dis 
patched  a  gallant  knight,  one  Robert  de  Medewe  (the 
common  ancestor  of  the  present    Earl   Manvers   and 


>f  the  writer  of  these  notes)  with  a  token  to  the  fair 
ecluse — a  poisoned  bracelet.  Ignorant  of  the  accursed 
leed  he  went  to  perform,  Sir  Robert  arrived  at  the 
'riory,  and  was  respectfully  and  cordially  received,  left 
he  bracelet,  and  set  out  on  his  return  to  London, 
becoming  possessed  of  strong  yearnings  of  love  towards 
Matilda,  he  immediately  resolved  to  return  to  the  priory, 
and  with  fearful  forebodings  he  entered  the  house  of 
rayer,  and  there  in  the  chancel,  on  a  bier  covered  with 
lowers,  was  stretched  the  lifeless  body  of  the  unfortunate 
Matilda.  The  bracelet  was  on  her  wrist ;  it  had  eaten 
ts  way  to  the  bone,  and  the  fiery  poison  had  dried  her 
ife  blood." 

R.  L. 

FLITTERMOUSE  =  BAT  (8th  S.  ix.  348,  476). — 
^enny son's  employment  of  the  word  seems  to 
»ave  been  so  far  unnoticed.  It  occurs  in  'The 
Voyage  of  Maeldune,'  in  his  'Ballads  and  other 
:*oems'  :— 

And  we  hated  the  beautiful  Isle,  for  whenever  we  strove 

to  speak 
Our  voices  were  thinner  and  fainter  than  any  flitter- 

Tnouje-shriek. 

MICHAEL  F.  Cox. 

The  word  flittermouse,  German  Fledermaus  = 
bat,  was  in  such  common  use  in  Surrey  some  forty 

rears  ago  that  I  doubt  whether  a  peasant  in  that 
county  would  have  understood  the  meaning  of 
the  word  bat  in  that  sense.  A  full  account  of  the 
word  will  be  found  in  a  publication  on  Surrey 
etymology,  written  by  my  brother,  and  published, 

f  I  mistake  not,  by  Messrs.  Mitchell  &  Hughes 
about  twenty-five  years  ago. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 

KNIGHTS  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  JERUSALEM  (8th  S. 
ix.  467). — The  following  etchings  by  Hollar  are  in 
the  Grace  Collection  in  the  British  Museum  (Port- 
folio xxxii) :  North  View  of  the  Hospital  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem,  South  Gate  ;  West  View  of 
the  Chapel  ;  North-east  View  of  the  House.  Re- 
productions of  these  views  are  numerous.  Those 
most  easily  accessible  will  be  found  in  Brayley's 
'  Londiniana,'  vol.  i. ;  Pinks's '  History  of  Clerken- 
well,'  pp.  145,  217,  241;  and  Thornbury's  'Old 
and  New  London,'  ii.  307.  The  general  view  from 
the  north-east  forms  the  frontispiece  of  Cromwell's 
1  History  of  Clerkenwell.'  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

UNIVERSITIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  (8tb  S. 
ix.  468).— The  Rev.  T.  W.  Wood's  'Degrees,  Gown?, 
and  Hoods  '  gives  a  list  of  one  hundred  and  thirty 
universities  and  colleges  in  the  United  States. 
But  I  think  the  following  three  conclusions  are  not 
at  all  unsafe  :  (1)  Since  the  book  is  of  some  years' 
date,  the  list  is  probably  now  far  from  accurate  ; 

(2)  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  obtain  a  list  which 
would  remain  accurate  for  many  years  together ; 

(3)  some,  at  least,  of  the  "  universities"  are  likely 
to  have  no  real  claim  to  the  title. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 


8th  S.  X.JULY  4, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


19 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix. 
409).— 

They  eat  the  fruit  and  blame  the  woman  still, 
is  the  laat  line  of  a  clever  little  poem,  called  'Man/ 
which  appeared  in  the  Spectator  of  7  NOT.,  1891.      It 
was  signed  "  Dorothea  A.  Alexander."  H.  C.  B. 

He  sleeps  his  last  sleep,  &c., 

'The  Grave  of  Bonaparte,'  by  Leonard  Heath,  in  1842. 
See  Bela  Chapin,  •  The  Poets  of  New  Hampshire,'  1883, 
p.  760.  From  Bartlett's  'Familiar  Quotations,'  1891, 
p.  666.  ED.  MARSHALL,  F.S.A. 

(8th  S.  ix.  449.) 
Hoc  Matthaeus  agens,  &c. 

From  Seduliue,  translated  in  Neale,  'Mediaeval  Hymns,' 
1851,  p.  82.  W.  C.  B. 

Seduliu*,   'Carmen  Pascbale,'   lib.   i.  w.  355-8,  ap. 
"Poett.  Christ.  Saec.  iv.,"  Migne,  col.  591. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 
(8th  S.  ix.  469.) 

He  was  born  a  man,  he  died  a  grocer. 
In  1860,  a  grocer's  apprentice  in  Paris  hanged  himself, 
leaving  a  letter,  in  which  he  said,  "  I  always  think  of 
that  caricature  representing  a  grocer  standing  on  the 
threshold  of  his  door,  and  making  this  reflection, '  Born 

to  be  a  man  and  condemned  to  become  a  grocer.' I 

beg  my  parents  to  erect  a  simple  tombstone  to  my 
memory,  and  to  inscribe  upoa  it  these  words, '  Born  to 
be  a  man;  died  a  grocer.'"  See  Illustrated  London 
Newt,  6  October,  1860,  p.  305.  W.  C.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys,  M.A.,  F.R.S.    Vol.  VIII. 

Edited,  with  Additions,  by  Henry  B.  Wheatley,  F.S.A. 

(Bell  &  Sons.) 

So  far  as  regards  the  text  of  the  «  Diary,'  Mr.  Wheatley's 
authoritative  edition  of  Pepys  is  complete.  A  further 
and  indispensable  volume  will  contain  an  introduction, 
a  paper  on  the  London  of  Pepys's  time  (with  a  map  in 
illustration  of  his  wanderings  from  east  to  west),  an 
elaborate  index,  appendices,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped, 
the  correspondence.  Other  appetizing  items  include  a 
corrected  pedigree  by  Windsor  Herald.  What  is  of  most 
importance  is  the  index,  awaiting  which  the  work,  how- 
ever delightful  for  purposes  of  reperusal,  is  useless  for 
literary  or  historical  pursuits.  It  is  with  a  feeling  of 
keen  regret  that  the  long  chat  with  the  most  expansive 
and  truthful  of  companions  is  closed.  So  long  have  we 
been  accustomed  to  anticipate  a  further  instalment  that 
we  read  the  termination  with  a  sigh,  and  feel  a  die- 
appointment  kindred  to  that  of  the  reader  of  '  Pamela  ' 
or  '  Dombey  and  Son  '  or  '  Vanity  Fair  '  when  the  last 
was  known  concerning  the  characters  peopling  that 
microcosm.  It  is  all  very  well  for  Coleridge,  quoted  by 
Mr.  Wheatley,  to  say :  "  It  makes  me  restless  and  dis- 
contented to  think  what  a  diary  equal  in  minuteness  and 
truth  of  portraiture  to  the  preceding,  from  1669  to  1688 
or  1690,  would  have  been  for  the  true  causes,  process 
and  character  of  the  Revolution  "  (see  4N.  &  Q.,'  l»t  S. 
vi.  215).  This  is  the  correct  and  edifying  thing  to  say. 
No  doubt  it  is  the  most  serious  aspect  of  the  loss  we  have 
sustained  through  Pepys's  fears,  happily  needless,  for  his 
eyesight.  We  regret  less,  however,  the  uncompleted 
history  than  the  death  of  the  friend.  No  more  long, 
curious,  stimulating,  and  outspoken  gossips  can  be  pro- 
longed into  the  late  hours.  It  i#,  of  course,  as  a  con- 
tribution to  history  that  the  '  Diary '  was  first  published 
its  unedifying  passages  being  cut  out  Very  long  indeed 


since  the  translation  of  the  MS.  has  it  taken  us  to  get  it 
"nearly"  all,  which  represents  the  point,  supposedly 
final,  now  reached.  Asa  revelation  of  humanity,  as  what 
it  is  the  fashion  to  call  a  human  document,  its  value  is 
most  signal.  Mr.  John  Morley  has  dwelt  upon  the  reve- 
lations of  character  in  Rousseau.  A  well-known  and 
vivacious  contributor  to  « N.  &  Q.'  is  now  telling  U3  at 
some  length  how  much  there  is  that  is  true  in  the  revela- 
tions of  that  unmitigated  scapegrace  and  vagabond 
Jacques  Casanova.  Schiller  dwelt  with  approval  on  the 
pictures  of  social  life  and  morals  ( !)  in  the  confessions 
of  M.  Nicholas.  Mr.  Craik  is  throwing  all  the  light  he 
can  on  the  scorching  cynicism  of  Swift.  Desforges, 
even,  has  found  hi?  defenders.  In  some  respects,  at 
least,  Pepys  stands  facile  princept.  He  scorns  as  much 
the  affectations  of  sincerity  of  Jean  Jacques  as  the 
boasts  of  impossible  prowess  (!)  of  the  Chevalier  de 
Seingalt.  He  never  lies.  His  meanest  and  most  con- 
temptible  thoughts  he  reveals  with  the  same  frankness 
as  his  personal  maladies.  He  is  inconceivably  sincere, 
and,  had  he  not  said  what  he  has,  we  should  have 
thought  it  impossible  that  it  ever  should  have  been 
said.  In  this  respect  it  is  that  Pepys  is  moet  mar- 
vellous. Mr.  Wheatley,  as  in  duty  bound,  holds  a  brief 
for  him.  It  is  supererogatory,  needless.  We  admire 
Pepys  and  we  condemn,  are  shocked  at  him  and  love  him. 
He  is,  let  it  be  owned,  indifferent  honest,  standing  with 
the  Coveatrys  and  Gaudens  in  an  age  of  Petts  and 
Mennises.  He  is  one  of  the  loyal  lest  and  most  trust- 
worthy servants  the  king  baa,  All  sorts  of  good 
things  may  be  said  about  him.  Nathless,  he  is  the 
most  unmitigated  and  unpardonable  scapegrace  and 
scamp  ever  known.  Goethe  says,  somewhere  or  other, 
that  every  man  has  in  him  that  which,  if  known,  would 
make  us  love  him  or  hate  him,  Pepys  reveals  both.  He 
is  as  true  as  conscience  itself.  In  this  latest  volume  be 
is  very  "  down  on  his  luck."  It  is  not  his  eyes  only  that 
trouble  him.  His  carefully  prepared  depravation  of 
Deb  has  been  found  out  by  Mrs.  Pepyo,  who  puts  him 
through  the  smallest  of  sieves,  watches  him  with  lynx- 
like  cunning  and  keenness  of  vision.  Deb  has  had  to  go, 
and  Jane  has  followed  after.  Poor  Pepys  swears  fidelity 
to  his  wife,  resolves,  and  prays  devoutly  for  strength  to 
keep  his  resolution.  Yet  be  constantly  tries  to  renew 
intercourse  with  Deb,  and  at  the  close  of  the  confessions 
is  obviously  wondering  how  to  approach  the  new  maid, 
in  spite  of  her  large  hands.  His  other  escapades  we 
may  pass  over.  Like  woman  in  the  chorus  in  •  Samson 
Agonistes,' he  "again  transgresses  and  again  repents." 
In  the  midst  of  his  deepest  regrets  he  is  plotting  new 
turpitudes.  He  is  indeed  irreclaimable,  hopeless. 
Should  Mr.  Wheatley  or  another  protest  against  dealing 
with  this  aspect  of  a  many-sided  character,  we  answer 
that  it  is  this  aspect  this  edition  first  reveals.  Pepys  in 
most  respects  has  been  long  before  us,  and  we  have  not 
now  to  deal  with  the  light  his  '  Diary '  throws  upon 
history.  Now  first,  however,  do  we  see  the  self-avowed 
and  at  heart  impenitent  libertine.  The  new  volume  has 
valuable  notes  by  Mr.  Wheatley,  and  is  adorned  with 
well-executed  portraits  of  Charles  II.  and  the  Dake  of 
Albemarle.  We  thank  Mr.  Wheatley  for  his  splendid 
services.  "  To  work,  to  work,"  we  say  to  him,  "  and  let 
us  have  the  index  and  the  other  promised  luxuries." 

Miscellanea  Oenealogica  et  Heraldica.  Edited  by  Joseph 
Jackson  Howard,  LL.D.,  F.8.A.,  Maltravers  Herald 
Extraordinary.  Vol.  I.  Third  Series.  (Mitchell  & 
Hughes.) 

IP  our  memory  be  a  faithful  servant  to  us,  Dr.  Howard's 
Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica  came  into  being 
about  thirty  years  ago.  It  has  from  the  first  gone  on 
making  steady  improvement.  Something  a  little  short 


20 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.  JULY  4,  '96. 


of  a  third  of  a  century  ia  a  long  period  in  human  life  and 
manners,  and  habits  of  thought  have  changed  much 
during  that  time.  Then,  as  we  can  well  remember,  a 
man  who  devoted  himself  to  genealogical  lore  was  not 
regarded  with  much  complacency.  The  pedigree-hunter 
if  he  escaped  gibes  was  a  lucky  man.  Now  the  aspect  of 
things  has  so  far  changed  that  it  ia  well  understood  by 
all  but  the  very  ignorant  that  genealogy  is  not  only  a 
most  important  help  to  the  right  understanding  of  history, 
but,  when  properly  employed,  is  calculated  to  throw  no 
little  light  on  some  of  the  most  obscure  questions  of 
psychology. 

An  interesting  group  of  stories  might  be  gathered 
together  showing  the  contempt  in  which  genealogy  and 
its  sister,  heraldry,  were  held  not  ao  long  ago.  We  need 
not  dwell  upon  the  brutalities  which  occurred  during  the 
French  Revolution,  when  a  whole  people  seemed  bent  on 
answering  in  the  affirmative  Bishop  Butler's  question 
to  Dean  Tucker  as  to  whether  "  nations  might  not  go 
mad  aa  well  as  individuals." 

We  were  once  engaged  in  examining  a  parish  register 
of  the  time  of  James  I.,  when  its  custodian,  the  clergy- 
man of  the  parish,  said  gravely  that  the  laws  with  regard 
to  the  devolution  of  property  had  been  so  much  altered 
of  late  that  there  waa  now  no  use  in  preserving  any 
registers  of  an  earlier  date  than  1812,  and  that,  for  his 
part,  he  wished  they  were  all  destroyed  previous  to  that 
time,  as,  if  that  were  done,  people  could  not  waste  their 
time  by  reading  them.  This  we  were  sure  was  by  no 
means  a  jest,  but  an  exercise  of  what  the  man  would 
have  called  his  reasoning  faculty.  Here  is  another 
instance,  which  at  the  time  made  a  deep  impression  upon 
us.  We  were  in  a  large  public  library,  and  an  under 
official,  who  had  on  many  occasions  taken  much  trouble 
to  serve  ua,  pointed  out  with  pride  a  valuable  acquisition 
which  had  just  been  made.  It  waa  a  beautiful  volume, 
and  bore  stamped  on  its  sides  the  arms  of  a  great  French 
noble.  The  design  and  execution  were  of  singular 
beauty.  We  made  some  remark  upon  them,  whereupon 
our  friend  exclaimed :  "  I  wish  another  copy  had  been 
procured,  without  things  like  that  upon  it.  They  will 
corrupt  the  minds  of  the  young  who  come  to  read  here. 
If  I  had  my  way,  they  would  be  rubbed  off." 

Dr.  Howard  interprets  the  title  of  his  work  liberally, 
and  for  this  we  are  glad.  He  gives  his  readers,  from  the 
collection  of  Sir  Wollaaton  Franks,  K.C.B.,  an  engraving 
of  the  book-plate  of  Charles  O'Brien,  Earl  of  Thoraond 
in  Ireland,  and  Field-Marshal  and  a  Knight  of  the  Saint 
Esprit  of  France.  The  collar  of  the  order  surrounds  the 
shield,  and  behind  it  are  two  marshals1  batons  semee  of 
fleura-de-lya.  We  never  saw  this  book-plate  elsewhere. 
It  is  especially  interesting  as  a  memorial  of  one  of  the 
attainted  peerages.  Of  course,  Charles  O'Brien  was  no 
peer  in  British  law,  as  the  title  had  been  attainted  on 
account'of  its  owner's  loyalty  to  the  bouse  of  Stuart ;  but 
the  French  king  recognized  these  Jacobite  titles,  and 
they  are  interesting  to  antiquaries  of  the  present  day, 
now  that  dynastic  feuds  are  forgotten. 

To  give  a  proper  idea  of  this  interesting  volume  we 
should  have  to  reprint  the  table  of  contents,  so  very  mis- 
cellaneous are  the  things  commented  on.  Many  old 
book-plates  are  given  in  facsimile.  Some  are  strangely 
like  in  execution  those  given  in  the  'Analogia  Hono- 
rum,'  which  is  commonly  bound  up  with  the  fifth  edition 
of  John  Guillim's  « Display  of  Heraldry,'  1679.  Are  they 
by  the  same  artist  ?  The  engravings  of  the  two  Monaon 
brasses  in  Northorpe  Church  are  very  interesting.  The 
family  are  said  to  have  been  Roman  Catholics.  It  ia 
noteworthy  that  the  brass  with  the  arms  attached  is 
affixed  to  the  mediaeval  altar-slab,  which  liea  just  beneath 
the  east  window.  This  moat  interesting  church  ia,  we 
fear,  threatened  with  restoration.  We  believe  there  are 


other  Monaon  memorials,  which  are  not  seen  by  the 
casual  visitor. 

Among  certain  memoranda  made  by  Henry  Downe,  a 
merchant  of  Barnataple,  we  find  a  record  of  a  very  great 
flood  which  occurred  at  Barnataple  in  1537.  This  is 
noteworthy  if  there  be,  as  we  have  heard  reported, 
persons  engaged  in  trying  to  form  a  record  of  the  weather 
in  past  years  from  chronicles  and  private  documents. 

Specimens  of  the  Original  Caslon   Old  Face  Printing 

Types.    (H.  W.  Caslon  &  Co.) 

To  the  discussion  concerning  the  Whittingham  and 
Pickering  types  which  has  been  conducted  in  our  columns 
we  owe  the  receipt  of  this  handsome  volume  of  specimens 
of  the  types  due  to  the  first  Caslon  in  the  early  part  of 
last  century.  The  interest  of  the  volume  is  not  confined 
to  the  practical  printer,  though  to  such  it  makes  most 
direct  appeal.  It  supplies,  among  other  things,  a  history 
of  the  establishment  and  fortunes  of  the  Caslon  foundry. 

Mountain,  Moor,  and  Loch.    Illustrated  by  Pen  and 

Pencil.    (Causton  &  Sons.) 

A  SECOHD  edition  of  this  guide  to  the  West  Highland 
Railway  has  been  issued.  It  is,  as  experience  tells  us, 
a  very  pleasant  companion  on  a  Highland  tour.  Its 
illustrations  are  well  executed,  and  its  letterpreas  is 
trustworthy. 

Through  the  Green  hies.    (Waterford,  Harvey  &  Co.) 
A  VERY  pleasant  and  serviceable  illustrated  guide  to  the 
South  and  West  of  Ireland,  which  intending  tourists  will 
do  well  to  slip  into  their  pockets. 

The  Tourist  Guide  to  the  Continent.    (Lindley.) 
THE  new  issue  of  this  well-known  guide  to  the  portion  of 
the  Continent  served  by  the  Great  Eastern  Railway  is 
richer  than  before  in  maps  and  illustrations. 

How  to  Visit  Italy.    By  Henry  S.  Lunn.    (Horace  Mar- 
shall &  Son.) 

THIS  work,  by  the  editor  of  'Travel,'  answers  well  its 
purpose,  and  is  a  cheap,  useful,  and  delightful  guide  to 
the  principal  cities  of  the  Italian  peninsula. 


fjtolirw  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wiahea  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

B.  B.  ("  Punnet"). — This  is  a  word  of  common  use, 
and  may  be  found  in  most  dictionaries. 

W.  S.  ("Gibbous  Moon").— Giblous=s welling  out, 
protuberant.  The  term  is  applied  to  the  moon  when, 
before  and  after  the  full,  its  shape  is  convex. 

E.  A.  CORFIELD  ("  Holbein's  '  Ambassadors  '  ").— See 
4  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  viii.  502,  28  Dec.,  1895. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publiaher "— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8'h  8.  X.  JOLT  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDOK,  SATURDAY,  JULY  11,  1896. 


CONTENT  8.— N°  237. 

NOTES  :— Pope's  Villa  at  Twickenham,  21— Shakspeariana, 
22  —  Shakspeare's  First  Folio  — New  England  and  the 
Wmthrops— Curious  Place-Names,  23— Burial  at  Cross- 

Roads steam  Carriage  for  Common  Roads — James  Simon 

—St.  Uncumber,  24— The  Grange,  Brook  Green— Belem- 
nites— Misquotation— Pius  VI.— Miracles  at  York,  25— 
41  St.  Sepulchre  "— "  To  Slop  "— Thorold  Family— Wheeler  s 
•Noted  Names  of  Fiction,'  26. 

QUERIES :— The  Broom  Dance,  26— Saunders=Crompton— 
Hugo's  •  Dfiaint^ressement,'  27— John  Morris  —  Edward 
Lofthouse— Translation  of  Virgil—"  Displenish  "—Clock— 
•' Auchtermuchty  Dog  "— Ubaldino's  'Account  of  Eng- 
land '—Coat  of  Arms— Gordon  and  Sinclair— Headley,  28— 
Theatre  In  Hammersmith— Statue  of  Wellington— Cotton 
—A  Joke  of  Sheridan,  29. 

BEPLIES  :— Parish  Constables'  Staves,  29— Local  Works  on 
Brasses,  30— Topographical  Collections  for  Counties— A 
Sbakspeariau  Desideratum—'  The  Secret  of  Stoke  Manor ' 
—Fool's  Paradise,  32— Kingsley's  •  Hypatia '  — Peacock's 
Feathers  Unlucky  —  Nelson's  "Little  Emma" — Samuel 
Pepys,  33— Patriot— "  Pottle  "—Lady  Knights—"  Kneeler  " 
—Pin  and  Bowl— "  Sicker,"  34— S.  Blower— Column  in 
Orme  Square  — Alley —  Shakspeare  and  Ben  Jonson  — 
Saunderson — Thomson's  'Seasons' — The  Eye  of  a  Por- 
trait, 35— Family  Societies— Dragon— Weighing  the  Earth 
— '  General  Pardon '  —  Bedford  Chapel,  37  —  Folk-lore : 
Washing  Hands-St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  38. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' Dictionary  of  National  Biography' 
—'Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society'— Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


POPE'S  VILLA  AT  TWICKENHAM. 
IQ  Curll's  edition  of  Pope's   'Literary    Corre- 
spondence,'   1735,    vol.     ii.,    we    learn,    in    the 
"  Address  to  the  Reader,"  that 

"  while  Mr.  Pope  was  dangling,  and  making  Gilliver  and 
Cooper  his  Cabinet-Counsel,  away  goes  Mr.  Curll,  on 
the  12th  Day  of  June  in  the  Year  of  our  Lord  God 
1735,  and  by  the  assistance  of  that  Celebrated  Artist  Mr. 
Rijabrack  [sic],  takes  a  full  view  of  our  Bard 'a  Grotto, 
Subterraneous  Way,  Gardens,  Statues,  Inscriptions,  and 
his  Dog  Bounce.  An  Account  of  some  of  them  are  [sic] 
hereunto  subjoined.  And  a  Prospect  of  Mr.  Pope's 
House  from  the  Surrey  Side,  is  now  exhibited  in  a  very 
curious  Print,  engraven  by  the  best  Hands." 

Further  on  in  the  volume,  at  p.  221,  is  a  "De- 
scription of  Mr.  Pope's  House." 

In  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  14  December,  1850,  a  query 
was  inserted  asking  for  information  about  this 
engraving  of  Pope's  villa,  published  by  Curll,  but 
no  reply,  1  believe,  has  hitherto  been  sent.  A 
few  years  ago,  thanks  to  Mr.  Bertram  Dobell,  of 
Charing  Cross  Road,  I  came  into  possession  of  a 
copy  of  this  rare  print,  which  contains  the  earliest 
engraved  view  of  the  poet's  home.  It  is  by  Parr, 
after  a  picture  by  Rysbrack ;  not  the  sculptor  of 
that  name,  but  (as  Sir  George  Scharf  informed 
me)  his  father,  Peter  Rysbrack,  a  landscape 
painter  (1646-1726),  who  resided  some  time  in 
England. 

The  famous  villa  was  taken  on  lease  by  Pope 


in  1717,  and  at  that  time  the  building  consisted 
of  a  central  hall,  with  two  small  rooms  on  each 
side  and  corresponding  rooms  above.  The  grounds 
extended  to  about  five  acres.  Pope  enlarged  the 
building  considerably,  and  in  1735,  the  date  of 
this  engraving,  the  house  comprised  a  brick  centre 
of  four  floors,  with  wings  of  three  floors  each.  An 
inventory  of  the  contents  of  the  villa  at  the  time 
of  Pope's  death  was  given  in  *N.  &  Q.'  for 
13  May,  1882.  In  1743,  on  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Vernon,  Pope's  landlady,  the  house  and  grounds 
were  offered  to  him  for  1,0002.,  but  he  was  then 
past  fifty  years  of  age,  and  he  declined  to  purchase 
the  property. 

The  engraving  published  by  Curll  measures 
18J  in.  by  11^  in.  (plate  mark),  and  is  well  exe- 
cuted. The  view  is  taken  from  the  Surrey  shore, 
and  conveys  an  idea  of  being  very  carefully  drawn 
on  the  spot.  In  the  foreground  some  friends  of 
the  poet  are  landing  in  the  grounds  from  a  boat, 
and  another  boat,  rowed  by  watermen  and  con- 
taining two  ladies  and  a  gentleman,  is  apparently 
proceeding  to  the  same  destination.  In  front  of 
the  house  is  the  dog  Bounce.  Above  the  picture 
is  the  title  '  An  Exact  Drawing  and  View  of  Mr. 
Pope's  House  at  Twickenham.'  Below  are  printed 
sixteen  lines  from  Pope's  Second  Satire. 

The  next  published  view,  in  point  of  date,  of 
Pope's  villa  appears  to  be  a  coloured  print  by  J. 
Mason  after  A.  Heckell.  Both  the  design  and 
engraving  are  good,  but  the  details  are  probably 
not  so  exact  as  in  Rysbrack's  work.  Mason's 
print  is  dated  1749,  and  was  "  Printed  for  John 
Bowles  at  the  Black  Horse  in  Cornhill."  There 
is  no  alteration  in  the  villa  since  1735,  but  the 
trees  in  the  background  have  considerably  grown, 
and  a  good  many  of  the  outhouses  and  sheds  on 
the  river  bank  have  been  cleared  away.  The 
well-trimmed  hedge  on  the  right  of  the  house  in 
Rysbrack's  picture  is  here  replaced  by  a  row  of 
trees,  but  this  change  must  be  due  to  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  artist.  A  few  years  later  there  was 
another  issue  of  this  plate,  but  without  a  date, 
and  with  the  address  "  Printed  for  John  Bowles 
at  the  Black  Horse  in  Cornhill  and  Carington 
Bowles  at  No.  69,  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard, 
London."  There  is  little  change  from  the  first 
state  of  the  plate,  except  in  the  sky,  in  which 
more  clouds  have  been  introduced.  Another 
early  view  of  Pope's  villa  was  "Printed  for  Rob1 
Sayer  at  the  Golden  Buck,  opposite  Fetter  Lane, 
Fleet  St."  This  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to 
Bowles's  print;  but  the  angler  on  the  Surrey  shore 
in  that  view  is  here  replaced  by  a  man  who  is 
dressing  himself  after  bathing,  while  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  bank  another  man  is  swimming. 
Curll's  print  was  never,  I  believe,  reproduced,  but 
nearly  all  the  other  views  of  Pope's  villa  are 
reprints  from  Bowles's  or  Sayer's  engravings. 

After  Pope's  death  the  villa  belonged  successively 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.JULY  11  ,'96. 


to  Sir  Wm.  Stanhope,  who  enlarged  it  consider- 
ably ;  to  Mr.  Welbore  Ellis,  afterwards  Lord 
Mendip  ;  and  lastly,  to  Baroness  Howe.  This 
lady  was  so  much  annoyed  at  the  number  of 
pilgrims  who  came  to  see  the  place  that  she  razed 
it  to  the  ground,  cut  down  the  trees,  and  endea- 
voured to  obliterate  all  vestiges  of  its  former  dis- 
tinguished occupant.  F.  G. 


SHAK8PEARIANA. 

"A  BARB  BODKIN"  (8"1  S.  ix.  362,  422).— I 
was  not  a  little  surprised  on  opening  my  '  N.  &  Q.' 
to  find  that  what  I  meant  for  a  quizzical  protest 
against  guess-work  had  been  taken  by  some  readers 
of  Capt.  Cuttle's  note-book  an  siritux.  My  letter 
stated  that  guess-work  had  been  driven  from 
etymology,  and  I  might  have  added  science  and 
history,  and  had  taken  refuge  in  Shakespeare, 
where  it  is  still  rampant.  I  pitched  upon  the 
phrase  "  bare  bodkin  "  in  '  Hamlet/  and  jestingly 
suggested  the  hypothesis  of  "hair  bodkin";  and, 
after  the  manner  of  guessers,  proceeded  to  make 
the  "  new  reading  "  somewhat  plausible,  but  added 
that  I  felt  sure  no  future  editor  (M alone)  of  the 
great  poet  would  adopt  the  substitute.  In  fact,  1 
took  it  for  granted  that  the  suggestion  would  be 
placed  in  the  limbo  of  Stevens's  etymology  of  the 
word  "  brethren,"  which  he  derives  from  the  word 
"tabernacle,"  because  we  all  "breathe-therein." 
I  sincerely  hope  that  no  one  will  charge  me  with  a 
desire  to  amend  Shakespeare.  I  have  so  great  a 
reverence  for  the  dear  old  bard,  that  I  would  just 
as  soon  attempt  to  paint  the  rose  or  "  throw  a  per- 
fume on  the  violet,"  as  attempt  to  amend  him. 
E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Has  the  following  passage  ever  been  used  to 
illustrate  Shakespeare's  use  of  "  bodkin  "  ?— 

"  Pbillis  in  wandering  the  woodes,  hanged  hir  eelfc. 
Asiarchua  forsaking  companye  spoyled  himselfe  with  his 
owne  bodkin.  Biarua  a  Romaine  more  wise  than  for- 
tunate, being  alone  destroyed  himself  with  a  potsherd." — 
Lyly, '  Euphuee,'  pp.  117, 118,  ed.  Arber,  1868. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

«  TROILUS  AND  CRBSSIDA,'  III.  iii.  175  (8ia  S. 
ix.  423).— May  I  deprecate  a  renewal  in  your 
valuable  space  of  the  exhausted  discussion  of  '•  one 
touch  of  nature."  MR.  SPBNCE  has  paid  me  the 
compliment  of  paraphrasing  a  note  on  the  subject 
which  you  admitted  in  your  Sixth  Series.  But  he 
will  find,  which  is  more  to  the  purpose,  that  PKOF. 
PKEAT  has  expressed  himself  to  the  same  tffect. 
There  are  many  less  well-informed  that  MR.  SPKMCE 
who,  either  from  familiarity  with  English  literature 
or  the  habit  of  verifying  quotations,  are  aware  that 
the  one  natural  characteristic  referred  to  as  common 
to  all  is  the  love  of  novelty.  There  are  many  more 
who,in  ignorance  that  any  characteristic  is  intended, 
that  is,  if  the  words  have  any  meaning,  put  a  full 
stop  at  kin,  and  effectually  prevent  their  having 


any.  So  irrepressible  indeed  is  that  full  stop  that, 
notwithstanding  MR.  SPENCE'S  argument,  it  ap- 
pears at  the  end  of  his  quotation,  and  confers  on 
the  "touch  of  nature"  its  imaginary  but  popular 
individuality. 

Accustomed  to  this  constant  use  of  the  words  in 
the  best  serious  and  serio-comic  periodicals,  un- 
accustomed to  *  Troilus  and  Cressida '  on  or  off  the 
stage,  people  are  angry  when  made  aware  that  their 
pet  piece  of  gush  is  baseless.  However,  as  in  the 
last  discussion  in  *  N.  &  Q.'it  was  maintained  that, 
though  Shakspeare's  meaning  was  plain,  etymo- 
logical purism  should  not  be  allowed  to  inter- 
fere with  this  improvement  on  Shakspeare,  little 
more  remains  to  be  said  in  these  columns. 

KILLIQREW. 

'MACBETH/  V.  ii.— 

The  English  power  is  near,  led  on  by  Malcolm, 
His  uncle  Siward  and  the  good  Macduff. 
Revenges  burn  in  them ;  for  their  dear  causes 
Would  to  the  bleeding  and  the  grim  alarm 
Excite  the  mortified  man. 


One  of  them  says  that  "  mortified  man  "  means 
'* desperate  man";  the  other  eays  that  it  means 
"ascetic."  They  have  missed  the  meaning  alto- 
gether.  Perhaps  more  modern  commentators  have 
put  them  right.  If  not,  I  will  do  so.  "  Mortified 
man"  means  a  man  made  dead,  or,  in  other 
words,  a  corpse.  The  causes  that  incite  Siward 
and  the  others  are  as  strong  as  that  which  would 
make  a  corpse  bleed,  and  give  tokens  of  alarm.  It 
is  a  well-known  superstition  that  a  corpse  bleeds  in 
the  presence  of  its  murderer.  In  'Kichard  III/ 
Lady  Anne  says : — 

O  gentlemen,  see,  see  !  dead  Henry's  wounds 
Open  their  congealed  mouths,  and  bleed  afresh  ! 

E.  YARDLET. 

*  TAMING  OF  THE  SHREW,'  INDUCTION,  i.  63-5. — 
Persuade  him  that  he  hath  been  lunatic  ; 
t And  when  be  eays  he  if,  eay  that  he  dreams, 
For  he  is  nothing  but  a  mighty  lord. 

I  cannot  see  any  difficulty  in  the  line  which  the 
Globe  edition  marks  with  an  obelus.  To  remove 
the  supposed  difficulty  all  that  is  necessary  is  to 
emphasize  the  "is"  in  opposition  to  the  "hath 
been"  preceding.  "Persuade  him  that  he  hath 
been  lunatic;  and  when  he  says  he  is  [lunatic], 
say  that  he  dreams,"  &c.  What  more  natural 
than  that  poor  Sly,  awakening  out  of  his  drunken 
sleep,  and  finding  himself  in  the  midst  of  such  un- 
wonted surroundings,  should  imagine  that  he  was 
the  subject  of  delusion,  with  only  sanity  enough  to 
prevent  him  from  altogether  mistaking  illusion  for 
reality  ?  Anticipating  this,  the  nobleman  directed 
the  servants  to  use  all  means  to  persuade  him  that, 
having  for  fifteen  years  laboured  under  the  hallu- 
cination that  he,  a  great  lord,  was  a  poor  tailor, 
now,  though  his  sanity  was  restored,  the  dregs  of 
his  strange  delusion  were  still  affecting  him,  so 


8th  S.  X.  JOLT  11,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


23 


that  not  all  at  once  was  he  able  to  "bethink  him 
of  his  birth,  call  home  his  ancient  thoughts  from 
banishment,  and  banish  bis  abject  lowly  dreams." 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

'  HAMLET.'— 

The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 
To  his  own  scandal. 

In  his  recent  work,  'Shakespeare  Studies/  Prof. 
Baynes  condemns  the  "  Globe  "  editors  for  rejecting 
Staunton's  reading.  But  they  were  quite  right  in 
so  doing.  Had  Staunton's  proposed  emendation 
stood  alone,  an  independent  sentence,  thus : — 
A  dram  of  evil 

Doth  all  a  noble  substance  oft  debase 

To  his  own  scandal, 

no  particular  objections  could  have  been  urged 
against  it ;  but  in  Hamlet's  speech  it  is  the  corollary 
or  summing  up  of  previous  argument,  and  the 
4<  oft "  is  disallowable.  Following  the  context, — 

So  oft  it  chancM  in  particular  men,  Ice., 
the  second  "  oft "  is  not  only  a  needless  repetition 
but  an  absolute  error  in  composition,  and  was  cer- 
tainly not  perpetrated  by  Shakespeare  ;  an   un- 
qualified trisyllabic  verb  is  what  is  wanted. 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  much  of  the  play 
was  read  aloud  to  the  compositor  (in  1604,  when 
the  MS.  was  removed  from  the  theatre  for  publica- 
tion), and  that  eale  is  a  mistake  of  type,  as  thus  : 
(e)a(2)e — an  e  got  among  the  6's,  and  an  I  among 
the  long  «'*.  The  word  should  have  been  "  base," 
which  is  the  right  antithesis  to  the  "noble "in 
the  second  line  : — 

From  whose  so  many  weights  of  baseness  cannot 
A  dram  of  worth  be  drawn.  « Gym.,'  III.  y. 

"Of  a  doubt"  I  take  to  be  a  sound  blunder  for 
"overdoubt,"  and  the  passage  really  left  Shake- 
speare's pen  thus : — 

The  dram  of  base 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  overdoubt 

To  his  own  scandal. 

C.  OSMOND. 
Melbourne. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  FIRST  FOLIO.— Slight  variations 
In  different  copies  of  the  First  Folio  of  Shake- 
speare are  not  uncommon.  Bohn  in  his  'Manual' 
refers  to  a  copy  in  the  possession  of  Messrs. 
Longman  which  differs  from  all  others.  On 
p.  333  of  the  "Tragedies,"  in  the  play  of 
*  Othello,1  the  words  "  and  hell  gnaw  his  bones  " 
are  printed  instead  of  Roderigo's  speech.  This 
version  is  found  in  no  other  copy  until  I  pur- 
chased, the  other  day,  an  imperfect  First  Folio 
having  this  peculiar  reading.  Judging  by  the 
printer's  marks  on  the  margin,  it  looks  like  a 
corrected  proof-sheet  which  ought  to  have  been 
cancelled.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
whether  in  any  other  copies  proof-sheets  have 
been  overlooked.  Collier  has  the  following  note  : 


"Here  we  meet  with  an  extraordinary  variation  in 
copies  of  Folio  1,  that  belonging  to  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire [no  doubt  the  copy  of  Messrs.  Longman  quoted  in 
Bobn]  has  the  following  at  tbe  top  of  the  page,  '  I  have 
heard  too  much  and  hell  gnaw  his  bones  Perform- 
ances.' " 

The  Cambridge  editors  say  the  mistake  was  dis- 
covered and  corrected  in  other  copies.  This  accounts 
for  the  "and,"  which  the  corrected  copies  still 
retain  instead  of  "for."  MAURICE  JONAS. 


NEW  ENGLAND  AND  THE  WINTHROPS.  —  How 
the  English  local  antiquary  is  apt  to  get  away 
from  his  bearings  when  touching  events  off  his 
own  particular  piece  of  ground  is  shown  in  the 
following  excerpt  from  Mr.  Lyon's  scholarly 
'  Chronicles  of  Finchampstead,'  London,  1895 : 
"  A  great  Puritan  emigration  to  Massachusetts, 
or  the  States  of  New  England  in  North  America, 
was  the  result  of  this  persecution."  Is  Mr.  Lyon 
not  aware  that  Massachusetts  is  one  of  the  New 
England  States  1  Moreover,  has  he  forgotten  that 
Connecticut,  New  Hampshire,  Rhode  Island,  and 
Maine,  with  their  teeming  cities,  towns,  and  vil- 
lages, all  in  New  England,  too,  were  not  known 
as  States  until  after  the  United  States  had  de- 
clared their  (or  its)  independence?  This  is  in  line 
with  the  recent  but  very  excellent  'History  of 
Suffolk '  ("  Popular  County  History  "  series)  of  Mr. 
Raven,  who,  in  his  summary  of  the  Suffolk  Win- 
throps,  gravely  throws  out  the  fact  that  their 
descendant  the  late  Hon.  C.  R.  Winthrop,  of 
Boston,  Mass.,  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  Ame- 
rican statesmen,  once  President  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Society,  Boston,  was  a  "  Mas- 
sachusetts politician."  Shades  of  John  Quincy 
Adams,  Daniel  Webster,  Henry  Clay,  and  others 
of  that  ilk  !  Politician,  indeed  !  One  might  as  well 
speak  of  Mr.  Gladstone  as  a  Welsh  politician 
simply,  because  he  resides  in  Wales. 

MASSACHUSETTS. 

CURIOUS  PLACE-NAMES.  —  Almost  every  town 

n  every  country  rejoices  in  the  possession  of  odd 

names  bestowed  upon  them  long  ago,  the  original 

meaning  of  which  they  have  long  since  outlived 

r  belied.     Thus  a  certain  locality  in  Manchester 

3    still     known    by   the    appellation    of    Angel 

Meadow — two  words    redolent  of   ethereal    and 

ustic    charms  —  but    is    the   veriest    antipodes 

of  everything  that  is  beautiful.      Green  Yale  is 

nother    equally   inappropriate    sobriquet,    borne 

>y  as  wretched  and  squalid  a  place  in  the  same 

city  as  the  eye  could  rest  upon.     Tiger's  Bay — 

also  a  local    name    here— is  a   far    more  fitting 

pithet,  as  really  descriptive  of  the  place  which 

>wns  it.     But  I  am  more  concerned  in  this  note 

with  such  place-names  as  Little  Ireland  and  Petty 

'ranee.      The  first  covers  a   certain   Mancnssian 

istrict ;  the  second  I  find  in  Ainsworth's  '  Miser's 

Daughter.'     What  was   the  origin  of  these  and 


24 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


similar  curious  place-names?  One  can  readily 
guess  at  the  meaning  of  the  Roman  Ghetto  or 
London  Jewry;  but  how  are  Little  Ireland  and 
Petty  France  explained  ?  Perhaps  some  of  my 
confreres  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  can  add  to  this  scanty  list 
and  account  for  their  additions.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

P.S.— By  an  odd  literary  coincidence,  I  had  just 
penned  the  above  when  I  came  across,  whilst  idly 
turning  over  the  leaves  of  the  bound  volume  of 
L' Intermediate  for  1895,  an  interesting  article 
headed  *  Denominations  Bizarres,'  in  which  the 
writer  gives  many  curious  specimens  of  strange 
place-names  in  thirteen  French  territories,  e.  g. 
(translating  them)  :  the  New  Tail  of  Villiers, 
the  Strong  Cow,  the  Old  Dead  Woman,  the  Lost 
Stocking,  Deaf  Woman's  Hole,  White  Head,  the 
Fountain  of  Pigs,  Priests'  Land,  Goat's  Beard, 
&c.,  all  which  bears  out  admirably  my  opening 
sentence. 

BUKIAL  AT  CROSS-ROADS.  (See  8th  S.  ix.  325.) 
— "  Interred  with  all  the  superstitious  rites  of 
our  ancestors."  Surely  this  expression  of  opinion 
ought  not  to  be  transferred  to  the  pages  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  without  a  note  of  explanation.  It  is 
indefensible.  Was  not  the  mode  of  burial  merely 
an  indignity  prescribed  by  the  law,  by  way  of  dis- 
couraging suicide  as  far  as  possible  ?  Whatever 
stories  afterwards  arose  about  preventing  the 
spirit  walking  by  means  of  the  stake,  surely  the 
original  meaning  of  the  process  was  indignity  and 
nothing  else.  And  if  a  rite  be  a  sacred  ceremony, 
is  it  quite  correct  to  refer  to  the  ghastly  process 
in  this  language  of  religion  ?  F.  P. 

THE  STEAM  CARRIAGE  FOR  COMMON  ROADS.— 
In  searching  the  pages  of  that  extraordinary  publi- 
cation the  Town  for  another  object,  I  came  across 
the  following  paragraph,  on  p.  525,  and  of  the  date 
1  Sept.,  1838.  It  is  such  a  remarkable  anticipation 
of  the  motor-carriages  of  the  present  day  that  I 
send  it  to  you  for  use  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  should  it  not 
already  have  been  contributed  thereto  :— 

"  Sir  James  Anderson,  who  resides  at  Buttevant  Castle, 
has  devoted  the  whole  of  his  life  to  scientific  pursuits- 
his  extraordinary  talents  have  been  mainly  directed  to 
the  construction  of  a  Steam  Drag  or  Carriage  for  Common 
Roads.  Sir  James  has  expended  no  less  a  sum  than 
30,OOOJ.  in  his  experiments,  and  so  extraordinary  has 
been  his  perseverance  that  he  spent  a  fortune  in  building 
twenty-nine  unsuccessful  Carriages,  to  succeed  in  the 
thirtieth.  Hear  this,  ye  who  boast  of  sacrifices  and  per- 
severance !  The  '  Drag,'  or  steam  engine,  is  not  like  those 
hitherto  attempted ;  it  is  a  machine  to  do  the  work  now 
done  by  horse?.  The  vehicle,  by  which  the  passengers  are 
conveyed,  is  to  be  attached  to  it,  and  thus  in  the  remote 
cases  of  accident  no  injury  can  arise  to  the  passengers. 
The  Drag  can  be  at  once  detached,  and  the  carriage 
forwarded  by  horses.  No  noise  is  heard,  no  smoke,  no 
unpleasant  odour  perceived,  and  the  gallant  panting 
ateed  can  gallop  to  his  journey's  end  untiredand  untiring. 
How  admirable  ia  this  arrangement !  Let  us  look  a 
little  forward  and  we  shall  see  Bishop  Berkeley's  pro- 


phecy realised.  '  Sir,'  said  he,  '  mark  me,  ere  long  we 
shall  see  a  pan  of  coals  brought  to  use  in  place  of  a  feed 
of  oats.'  And  who  can  doubt  it  will  be  so  1  It  appears 
the  cost  of  fuel  for  a  '  drag '  to  convey  thirty  passengers 
and  luggage  will  not  be  above  fourpence  per  mile,  and 
that  the  average  speed  will  be  about  fifteen  miles  per 
hour." 

JOHN  TINKLER,  M.A. 
Caunton,  Notts. 

JAMES  SIMON.— Author  of  'An  Essay  towards 
an  Historical  Account  of  Irish  Coins,  and  of  the 
Currency  of  Foreign  Monies  in  Ireland,'  4to.,  Dub- 
lin, 1749,  and  a  contributor  to  the  Philosophical 
Transactions.  He  was  elected  F.R.S.  on  17  Nov., 
1748.  In  his  certificate  he  is  described  as  "  of  the 
City  of  Dublin,  merchant,  a  native  of  France  [La 
Rochelle],  who  has  communicated  to  the  Society 
observations  on  Petrefactions  of  Lough  Neagh  and 
made  a  present  of  the  same  :  he  is  now  writing  on 
the  Coins  of  Ireland."  Simon  died  in  Dublin,  in 
1767,  his  death  being  announced  at  the  anniversary 
meeting  of  the  Society  on  30  Nov.  of  that  year. 
From  the  letters  of  administration  granted  in  the 
P.C.C.  on  21  March,  1757,  it  appears  that  he  left 
a  widow  Susanna  and  a  son  Stuckey. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

ST.  UNCUMBER.— A  female  saint  with  this  un- 
couth name  is  connected  with  St.  Paul's.  We 
read,  in  a  note  on  p.  38  of '  Women  under  Monas- 
ticism,'  by  Lina  Eckenstein  : — 

"Ellis,  H.,  'Original  Letters,'  Third  Series,  vol.  iii, 
p.  194,  quotes  the  following  sentence  from  Michael 
Woddes, '  Dialogues,'  1554:  '  If  a  wife  were  weary  of  her 
husband  she  offered  Otes  at  Poules  at  London  to  St.  Un- 
cumber.'  This  Uncumber  is  identified  with  Ontkommer 
or  Kummerniss.  '  The  peculiarity  of  the  images  of  Ont- 
kommer or  Kummerniss  consists  in  this,  that  she  is 
represented  as  crucified,  and  that  the  lower  part  of  her 
face  is  covered  by  a  beard,  and  her  body  in  some  instances 
by  long  shaggy  fur.  Her  legend  explains  the  presence 
of  the  beard  and  fur  by  telling  us  that  it  grew  to  protect 
the  maiden  from  the  persecutions  of  a  lover,  or  the 
incestuous  love  of  her  father ;  such  love  is  often  men- 
tioned in  the  legends  of  women  pseudo  saints.'  '  In  the 
Tyrol  the  image  of  the  saint  is  sometimes  hung  in  the 
chief  bedroom  of  the  house  in  order  to  secure  a  fruitful 
marriage,  but  often  it  is  hung  in  chapel  and  cloister  in 
order  to  protect  the  dead.  Images  of  the  saint  are  pre- 
served and  venerated  in  a  great  number  of  churches  in 
Bavaria  and  the  Tyrol,  but  the  ideas  popularly  associated 
with  them  have  raised  feeling  in  the  church  against  their 

cult Associations  of  a  twofold  character  have   also 

been  attached  to  the  term  Eiinimerniss.  For  in  the 
Tryol  Kummerniss  is  venerated  as  a  saint,  but  the  word 
Kummerniss  in  ordinary  parlance  is  applied  to  immoral 
women.'  "—P.  37. 

The  conclusion  the  writer  comes  to  is  this,  that 
the  legends  of  this  saint  are  really  heathen  legends, 
"  and  that  she  is  heiress  to  a  tribal  goddess  of  the 
past."  The  like  conclusion  is  come  to  for  many 
of  the  early  women  saints ;  such  is  that  of  St. 
Ursula  and  the  eleven  thousand  virgins  who  were 
martyred  at  Koln.  How  the  number  of  Ursula's 
companions  amounted  to  eleven  thousand  is  thus 


X.  JULY  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


accounted  for ;  it  originated  in  the  misreading  of  an 
inscription  which  refers  to  eleven  martyred  virgins, 
which  was  written  thus,  xi.  M.  v.  History  speaks 
of  virgin  martyrs  at  Koln  at  an  early  date  (p.  283). 
I  think  Mr.  Baring-Gould,  in  his  '  Myths  of  the 
Middle  Ages,'  identifies  St.  Ursula  and  the  eleven 
thousand  as  really  the  moon  and  stars,  showing 
how  heathen  tradition  was  developed  into  Christian 
hagiology.  One  would  like  to  know  how  St.  Un- 
cumber  came  to  be  connected  with  St.  Paul'?,  and 
why  oats  were  offered  to  her.  Can  DR.  SPARROW 
SIMPSON  enlighten  us  1 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  GRANGE,  BROOK  GREEN. — Paragraphs  have 
appeared  lately  in  the  newspapers  of  a  misleading 
character  with  regard  to  Sir  Henry  Irving's  house, 
The  Grange,  Brook  Green,  Hammersmith,  which 
is  about  to  be  pulled  down,  its  antiquity  being 
greatly  exaggerated.  The  house  is  a  plain,  sub- 
stantial building,  apparently  not  older  than  the 
time  of  Queen  Anne,  and  has  been  so  altered  from 
time  to  time  as  to  have  almost  entirely  lost  its 
interest.  Sir  Henry  made  in  1884  extensive 
alterations  and  additions,  which,  although  im- 
proving the  building  as  a  residence  to  some 
extent,  destroyed  its  artistic  character.  The  plan 
of  the  house,  however,  remains  unimpaired,  and 
gives  evidence  of  its  antiquity,  there  being  no 
passages,  and  the  rooms  being  approached  by  going 
from  one  room  to  another.  In  the  course  of  carry- 
ing out  these  alterations  it  was  stated  that 
evidences  of  former  alterations  to  the  building, 
dating  probably  from  the  early  part  of  the  reign  of 
George  II.,  were  brought  to  light.  The  service 
accommodation  being  inadequate,  it  was  found 
necessary  to  build  out-offices  at  the  back,  together 
with  a  servants'  hall,  By  removing  a  partition,  and 
the  addition  of  a  bay  window,  the  entrance  hall  was 
considerably  enlarged,  and  the  staircase  was  opened 
to  view.  The  front  next  Brook  Green  was  but 
little  altered,  but  the  ivy  was  removed  in  con- 
sequence of  the  damp.  There  is  a  plan  of  the 
house  and  a  view  of  the  back  as  altered  in  the 
Builder,  13  Sept.,  1884.  JNO.  HEBB. 

BELEMNITES.  —  These  fossils  have  been,  and 
perhaps  still  are,  popularly  called  thunder-stones. 
They  had  formerly  a  place  in  medicine,  and  were 
supposed  to  prevent  abortion.  In  our  old  dispensa- 
tories they  appear  indifferently  under  the  names 
Belemnites,  Lapis  lyncis,  and  Lyncurium  ;  and  in 
the  'Medico-Botanical  Glossary '  from  the  Bodleian 
MS.  SeldenB.  35,  edited,  under  the  name '  Alphita,' 
by  Mr.  J.  L.  G.  Mowat,  for  the  "Anecdota  Oxoni- 
ensia"  series,  they  are  credited  with  the  same 
origin  as  the  Lyncurium  of  Pliny.  This  is  the 
article  in  the  glossary  referred  to  :  "  Lapis  lincis 
dicunt  quidem  quod  fit  de  urina  lincis  tern  pore 
petulancis,  qui  induratur  et  transit  in  lapidem." 
Are  these  fossils  really  the  Lyncurium  of  Pliny, 


which  is  described  by  him  as  resembling  the  fiery 
carbuncle ;  and  who  is  the  first  author  of  this 
absurd  theory  as  to  their  origin  ?  The  last  men- 
tion of  them  in  medicine  that  I  have  come  across 
is  in  Alleyne's  '  Dispensatory  '  (1733),  where  they 
appear  as  "  Thunder  -  bolt :  Belemnites,  Lapis 
Lyncis"  but  without  note  or  comment. 

0.  C.  B. 

MISQUOTATION. — The  following  words  appear  in 
inverted  commas,  8tu  S.  ix.  444  :  "  Sed  aliquando 
dormitat  bonus  Homerus."  This  is  too  bad.  The 
ungarbled  quotation  is  well  known  : — 

Indignor  quandoque  bonus  dormitat  Homerus. 

Horace,' Are  Poetica,' 1.359. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Pius  VI.  —  The  following  extract  from  the 
'  Annual  Register '  of  December,  1799,  may  be  of 
interest  to  many  of  your  readers  as  an  historical 
curiosity  : — 

"  30th.  The  Consuls  of  the  French  Republic,  consider- 
ing that  for  six  months  past  the  body  of  Pius  VI.  has 
been  lying  in  the  City  of  Valence  without  having  had 
the  honours  of  burial  granted  to  it,  have  published  a 
Decree,  reciting— that,  though  this  old  man,  respectable 
by  his  misfortunes,  was  for  a  moment  the  enemy  of 
France,  it  was  only  when  seduced,  by  the  councils  of 
men  who  surrounded  his  old  age ; — that  it  became  the 
dignity  of  the  French  nation,  and  is  conformable  to  the 
sensibility  of  the  National  character,  to  bestow  the  marks 
of  consideration  upon  a  man  who  occupied  one  of  the 
highest  ranks  upon  earth ;  and,  therefore,  '  first,  the 
Minister  of  the  Interior  shall  give  orders  that  the  body 
of  Pius  VI.  be  buried  with  the  honours  due  to  those  of 
his  rank.  Second,  that  a  simple  monument  be  raised  to 
him,  on  the  place  of  his  burial,  expressing  the  dignity 
which  he  bore.' " 

In  1801  his  remains  were  transferred  to  St. 
Peter's,  where  his  statue  by  Canova  stands. 

WILLIAM  PAYNE. 
Southeea. 

MIRACLES  AT  YORK.— Two  interesting  legends, 
concerning  the  sixteenth  century  persecution  of 
Nonconforming  Catholics,  were  related  by  the 
Rev.  Philip  Fletcher  a  few  days  ago  to  some 
pilgrims  to  York,  who  were  made  happy  by  hia 
announcement  that  the  Holy  See  had  granted  an 
Indulgence  of  seven  years  and  seven  quarantines 
to  all  those  who  made  the  pilgrimage  and  prayed 
for  the  conversion  of  England.  He  said  (York- 
shire Herald,  11  June)  : — 

"  In  all  the  rolls  of  martyrdom  other  countries  might 
be  able  to  show,  he  doubted  if  one  could  show  a  record 
more  helpful,  more  touching,  and  more  beautiful  than 
the  history  of  the  English,  Irish,  and  Scotch  martyrs  01 
these  islands  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries. 
They  saw  the  same  pathway  of  suffering  in  York.  The 
hand  of  Margaret  Clitherow,  which  they  were  going  to 
venerate,  reminded  them  of  a  poor,  feeble  woman,  who 
suffered  martyrdom  for  harbouring  a  priest.  Her  hand 
was  preserved  in  the  convent  near  Micklegate  Bar— the 
first  convent  established  after  the  Reformation,  and 
established  with  great  danger  and  immense  difficulty. 
One  day  the  priest-hunters  came  to  that  convent  and 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'h  S.  x.  JULY  11,  'S6. 


opened  the  chapel  door.  The  candles  were  lighted,  mass 
had  only  just  been  said,  and  the  priest  had  jut  taken 
off  his  vestments,  but  the  priest-hunters  saw  nothing. 
Their  eyes  were  blinded  by  a  miracle,  and  they  went 
their  way.  On  another  day  an  angry  mob  of  citizens 
surrounded  the  convent,  shouting  '  Down  with  the  nuns, 
down  with  the  Pope,'  and  declaring  their  intention  of 
•etting  fire  to  the  building.  Then  the  mob  melted  away 
quietly  and  slowly  without  any  apparent  cause.  Some 
one  had  seen  above  the  convent  the  figure  of  a  heavenly 
horseman,  which  the  nuns  believed  to  be  St.  Michael, 
because  they  had  been  praying  to  St.  Michael  before  a 
picture  of  him  which  stood  above  the  door  of  the 
convent." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"  ST.  SEPULCHRE." — In  writing  and  talking  of 
the  churches  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre  at  Jerusalem,  how  often  is  it  the 
practice  to  put  "  St.  Sepulchre"  instead  of  the 
Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  !  The  round  church 
in  Northampton,  of  this  dedication,  is  universally 
spoken  of  in  the  town  as  "  St.  Sepulchre/'  although 
the  notice-board  of  the  church  itself  bears  the 
correct  designation.  I  was  greatly  horrified  the 
other  day,  when  passing  Snow  Hill,  London,  to  find 
upon  the  notice-board  of  its  church  the  heading  as 
"St.  Sepulchre."  Even  worthy  Stow  and  also 
Maitland,  when  treating  of  this  church,  mention  it 
as  "St.  Sepulchre."  Perhaps  we  shall  find  a 
future  Butler  attempting  a  life  of  this  extraordinary 
saint.  ETHERT  BRAND. 

93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

"To  SLOP." — A  friend  of  mine  had  retired  to 
his  room  somewhat  early  at  a  first-rate  hotel  in 
Manchester.  He  had  scarcely  done  so  when  a 
knock  came  to  the  door,  and  opening  it  slightly 
he  inquired  who  was  there,  and  what  was  wanted. 
The  chambermaid,  for  it  was  she,  replied,  "Please, 
sir,  I  want  to  slop  the  room."  It  is  believed  in 
well-informed  quarters  that  she  wished  to  empty 
the  slops.  But  to  slop  the  room  !  How  does  this 
compare  with  to  sample  customers,  &c. 

TENEBR.*. 

THOROLD  FAMILY.— It  may  be  well  to  note  that 
the  original  will,  dated  11  Nov.,  1768,  from  the 
Convent  of  the  English  Dominican  Nuns  at 
Brussels,  of  Dorothy  Compton  (06.  2  March,  1773, 
cet.  eighty-two),  widow  of  William  Thorold,  Esq. 
(buried  at  Little  Ponton,  co.  Lincoln,  21  Sept., 
1725),  is  preserved  among  the  archives  of  the 
Dominican  Priory  at  Haverstock  Hill,  London. 
DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

WHEELER'S  c  NOTED  NAMES  OF  FICTION.'— In 
examining  this  dictionary  I  have  made  a  few 
additions  and  corrections,  and  forward  the  same  to 
'N.  &  Q.'  Perhaps  the  author  or  publisher  of  the 
dictionary  might  make  use  of  them  in  some  future 
edition.  The  edition  which  I  have  seen  is  that 
of  the  year  1866.  Some  alterations  may  have 
been  made  in  the  book  since  that  date. 

Briareus.    This  is  the  wrong  quantity.     It  is 


Briareus.  See  Homer's  '  Iliad.'  Pope,  however, 
when  translating  Homer,  neglected  his  original, 
and  gave  the  wrong  quantity. 

Dagon.  The  author  says  :  "  In  profane  history 
the  name  by  which  he  is  known  is  Derceto.  He  is 
represented,"  &c.  Derceto,  or  Dercetis,  is  a 
female  divinity,  and  is  the  same  as  Atergatis. 
Without  doubt  the  two  deities  are  similar ;  but 
the  one  is  male,  the  other  female. 

Holofernes.  The  author  refers  to  the  Scriptural 
Holofernes,  to  that  mentioned  by  Rabelais,  and  to 
him  of  '  Love's  Labour 's  Lost,'  but  he  does  not 
remark  that  Holofernes  is  also  the  name  of  the  fire- 
king  in  the  Hungarian  folk-tale  of  *  Magic  Helen ' 
in  the  collection  made  by  Count  Mailath. 

Prince  of  Darkness.     The  author  gives  the  title 
to  Satan,  and  quotes  Shakepeare  and  Walter  Scott 
only.     But  Spenser  used  this  expression  before 
Shakspeare,  and  did  not  apply  it  to  Satan  :— 
Great  Gorgon,  prince  of  darkness  and  dead  night. 
'Faerie  Queen,'  bk.  i. 

Einaldo.  The  author  supposes  that  the  Binaldo 
of  Tasso  and  he  of  Ariosto  are  the  same  man.  But 
the  one  was  of  the  time  of  Charlemagne,  and  the 
other  was  a  Crusader. 

Eaminagrobis.  The  author  mentions  Rabelais, 
but  not  La  Fontaine,  who  gives  the  name  to  a  cat. 

Rubesahl.  The  author  says  that  the  origin  of 
the  name  is  obscure.  But  Riibezahl  in  German 
means  counter  of  turnips,  or  Number  (tur)  Nip,  and 
has  reference  to  Riibezahl's  chief  adventure.  It  is, 
however,  said  that  Musreus  invented  the  legend  in 
order  to  account  for  the  name.  E.  YARDLET. 


I  Milton  makes  the  a  long  in  Briareus  :  "Bri 
Titan"  ('  Par.  Lost,'  i.  199).] 


Briareos  or 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THE  BROOM  DANCE.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
impart  information  as  to  the  history  and  antiquity 
of  this  singular  exercise  ?  It  has  been  performed 
publicly  at  a  flower  show  here,  and  recently  at 
Newton  Abbot,  but,  on  inquiry,  "  nobody  doHnt 
know  nothen  about  et,"  and,  though  I  have  resided 
here  for  over  thirty  summers,  I  never  heard  before 
of  this  startling  variation  on  beer  and  skittles.  A 
stalwart  young  labourer  grasps  with  both  hands 
a  broom-handle,  which  he  proceeds  to  twirl,  thus 
causing  the  head  to  rise  and  fall.  There  are  two 
movements,  one  a  sideling  motion  from  one  foot 
to  the  other,  striking  the  heels  together,  like  gutter 
children  to  an  organ,  but  this  passes  into  throwing 
the  thighs  alternately  over  the  broomstick — the 
dancer  during  both  movements  advancing  and 
retiring.  The  tune  '  The  Keel  Row '  was  played 


8"  8.  X.  JULY  11,  '96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


on  the  accordion,  and  is  said  to  " belong"  to  it. 
The  performers  were  three  males,  and  none  of  the 
women  from  whom  the  broom  was  borrowed  came 
oat  to  look  on,  although  work  was  over  and  it  was 
9  P.M.  on  a  sweet,  soft  Jane  gloaming  in  a  hamlet 
below  Paignton  Beacon.  The  performance  is  thus 
a  "household "  one,  for  no  women  no  broom — and 
yet  in  spite  of  the  lively  music,  not  often  heard  in 
dull  cottage  life,  the  women  kept  aloof;  it  is  a 
dance  also  more  suitable  for  a  loose  robe  and  san- 
dalled or  bare  feet  than  fustian  trousers  and  hob- 
nailed boots,  as  in  the  present  case.  The  air,  too, 
is  a  nautical  one.  My  own  theory  (and  it  is  on 
this  I  submit  my  query)  is  that  the  dance  is  dis- 
tinctly "  Phallic"  and  a  survival  of  Semitic  coloniza- 
tion. This  ancient  village  is  full  of  such  instances 
— the  venerable  preaching  cross  has  a  dragon's  claw 
carved  on  the  four  corners  of  its  pedestal,  as  if 
serpent  worship  were  dominant  and  had  to  be 
conciliated.  There  was  a  dragon's  well  at  Jeru- 
salem, which  Nehemiah  dare  not  touch.  The  name 
of  Bal  occurs  over  a  hundred  times  in  names  of 
closes,  fields,  and  fountains,  while  in  the  village 
five  names  live  side  by  side  :  Easter  brook,  Ishtar 
Iruch,  blessed  of  Ashtaroth  ;  Maddicott,  Mardukh 
ydd,  Merodach  is  my  help ;  Balhatchet,  Baal- 
achdd,  Baal  only  or  Baal  first ;  Amory,  Amori, 
the  Amorite ;  Symons,  EshmHn,  yEsculapius. 
Do  any  of  your  readers  know  of  any  similar  dances? 

W.  G.  THORPE,  F.S.A. 
Ipplepen,  Newton  Abbot. 

SAUNDERS  =  CROMPTON. — I  want  the  marriage 
register  of  Rev.  John  Saunders  to  Dorothy  Cromp- 
ton,  said,  on  a  monument  in  Ashborne  Church,  to  be 
daughter  of  John  Crompton,  of  Stone  Hall,  esquire, 
Staff:}.  This  register  has  been  vainly  sought  in 
Oolton,  of  which  the  Eev.  John  Saunders  was  rector 
from  1651  till  his  death  in  1682 ;  also  in  Stone, 
Checkley,  Chebsey,  Cheadle.  Dorothy  Saunders 
n6e  Crompton,  was  buried  at  Colton  1667.  Her 
eldest  son  was  born  1647/8.  Wanted,  register  of 
his  and  her  baptism  and  details  of  the  early  life  and 
descent  of  her  husband,  said  in  '  Fasti  Oxonienses ' 
to  be  son  of  William  Saunders,  of  Colton,  Staffs, 
Pleb.  Was  he  connected  with  Samuel  Sanders, 
A.M.,  admitted  9  Aug.,  1601,  Prebendary  of  Lich- 
field  Cathedral ;  and  was  this  Samuel  descended 
from  Laurence  Saunders,  martyred  1555  ?  Family 
tradition  says  that  the  Rev.  John  Saunders,  of 
Colton,  was  descended  from  Laurence  Saunders, 
who  was  of  the  Saunderses  of  Shankton,  Leicester- 
shire. C.  S.  L. 

VICTOR  HUGO'S  D^SINT^RESSEMENT.'— I  lately 
sent  this  splendid  Alpine  poem  —  one  of  "  La 
Legende  des  Sifccles  "  series— to  a  friend,  who  may 
say  of  himself,  "lo  anche  poeta."  He  says,  in 
reply,  "These  are  truly  magnificent  verses  of  Victor 
Hugo's  that  you  have  sent  me.  I  do  not  think  I 
have  received  so  much  pleasure  from  any  of  your 


favours  of  this  kind One  or  two  passages  I  do 

not  quite  understand."  Before  quoting  these  pas- 
sages, in  the  hope  that  some  of  your  poetic  readers 
may  be  able  to  help  my  friend  and  myself,  I  had 
better  say  that  the  poem  is  a  hymn  of  praise  in 
honour  of  Mont  Blanc— "  the  monarch  of  moun- 
tains/' as  Byron  calls  him — supposed  to  be  sung 
by  the  other  Alpine  summits.  The  poem  concludes 
with  the  following  couplet : — 
II  eat  plus  haut,  plus  pur,  plus  grand  que  nous  ne  aommea; 
Et  nous  1'ineulterions  ei  noua  etiona  des  hommea. 

Hence  its  title,  'D&inte'ressement.' 
My  friend  says  : — 

"  Et  Ton  croit  de  Titan  voir  1'effrayante  larve  : 
I  render  this,  'And  one  thinks  one  sees  the  frightful 
phantom  of  Prometheus.'    Is  this  correct  1" 

What  do  your  readers  think  ? 

"  Criniere  de  glacons  digne  du  lion  Pole. 
Doea  thia  mean  '  Mane  of  iciclea  worthy  of  the  conatella- 
tion  of  the  Lion '  ?  Leo  is  in  the  northern  half  of  the 
sky,  I  believe,  and  «  Pole '  I  take  to  be,  by  poetic  licence, 
written  for  polaire.  Perhapa  thia  is  a  '  howler ' !  At 
any  rate,  it  baa  tbe  merit  of  crediting  Victor  Hugo  with 
a  noble  image.  Another  crux  ia : — 

La  cime,  pour  aavoir  lequel  a  plus  d'amour, 
Et  quel  eat  le  plus  grand  du  regard  ou  du  jour, 
Confronte  le  soleil  avec  le  gypaete : 
I  cannot  make  aenae  of  thia.    Will  you  please  interpret." 
As  I  cannot  make  sense  of  it  either,  may  I  pass 
on  my  friend's  request  to  your  readers  generally  ? 
The  "gypaete"  is  the  lammergeier,  or  bearded 
vulture  (see  *  Anne  of  Geierstein,'  chap.  i.). 

Victor  Hugo  is  almost  at  his  best  on  the  moun- 
tains ;  I  say  "  almost,"  because  he  is  perhaps  still 
greater  when  amongst  the  stars  (see '  La  D^couverte 
du  Titan '  and  '  Abime,'  both  in  "  La  Le"gende  des 
Siecles  ").  Mr.  Swinburne,  in  his '  Study  of  Victor 
Hugo,  says  :  "It  can  hardly  be  said  that  he  who 
knows  the  Pyrenees  has  read  Victor  Hugo ;  bat 
certainly  it  may  be  said  that  he  who  knows  Victor 
Hugo  has  seen  the  Pyrenees."  In  this  respect  the 
Alpine  *  Desint^ressement '  is  a  worthy  pendant  of 
the  Pyrenean  '  Masferrer.'  Would  that  the  great 
poet  could  have  flashed  the  light  of  his  genius  on 
the  Andes  !  So  far  as  I  am  aware,  he  has  not 
done  so  ;  but  although  I  have  read  much  of  Victor 
Hugo's  poetry,  I  have  not  read  all  of  it. 

I  hope  there  is  no  harm  in  my  saying  that  a  few 
weeks  ago  I  sent  my  friend  Victor  Hugo's  charm- 
ing little  poem  beginning — 

Jeune  fille,  la  grace  emplit  tea  dix-aept  ans, 
in  '  Les  Contemplations,'  suggesting  that  he  should 
translate  it  into  English  verse.  He  did  so  ;  and 
he  then  sent  it  on  to  his  son,  a  lad  of  sixteen,  at 
school.  The  latter  has  translated  it  also ;  and  very 
well  he  has  done  it.  When  one  thinks  what  most 
boys  of  sixteen  are,  or  were  in  my  time,  I  think 
that  a  lad  of  this  age  who  is  able  not  only  to  read 
Victor  Hugo,  but  to  translate  him  into  more  than 
creditable  English  verse,  may  certainly  be  described, 


28 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*s.x.joLYiv96. 


in  Sam  Waller's  vernacular,  as  a  "hinfant  fer- 
nomenon."  I  knew  the  boy  was  very  clever,  but 
I  did  not  know  that  he  was  equal  to  this. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Kopley,  Hanta. 

JOHN  MORRIS,  POET.— The  writer  would  be 
glad  of  any  information  concerning  the  life  or 
works  of  John  Morris,  a  rather  obscure  Irish  poet, 
who  lived  in  Monaghan  county,  Ireland,  about 
1840  or  1845.  It  is  understood  he  published  one 
or  two  small  volumes  of  verses,  but  the  writer  has 
been  unable  to  trace  them  up  to  the  present. 

J.  F.  M. 

Bath. 

EDWARD  LOFTHOUSB.  —  I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  any  correspondent  of  *N.  &  Q.'  would 
kindly  give  me  information  about  the  antecedents 
of  Edward  Lofthouse,  of  Swineshead,  co.  York, 
father  of  the  Eev.  Adam  Lofthouse,  who  in  1562 
was  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  and  in  1578  "  Lord 
High  Chancellor  of  Ireland  *  (Adam  was  a  very 
great  favourite  of  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  her  Majesty 
first  met  him  at  some  revels  at  Cambridge,  and 
much  admired  him  for  his  graces  both  of  mind 
and  body),  and  an  ancestor  of  Arthur,  Duke  of 
Wellington ;  of  Charles  Tottenham,  M.P.  (so 
well  known  as  "  Tottenham  in  his  boots  "),  whose 
grandson  subsequently  became  Marquis  of  Ely  ; 
and  also  of  John  Toler,  Earl  of  Norbury. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

TRANSLATION  OF  VIRGIL.  —  It  has  been  said 
that  the  line  of  Virgil  ('.En.,'  ii.  104),— 

Hoc  Ithacua  velit  et  magno  mercentur  Atridae, 
has  been  translated, — 

Intestine  quarrels  place  an  obvious  lever 

In  every  hand  of  every  unbeliever. 

Which  translator  of  Virgil  was  this  ?  G. 

"DEPLENISH."— Is  this  word  allowable;  and  is 
it  not  entirely  Scottish?  An  auction  catalogue 
just  received  from  Edinburgh  describes  several 
minor  libraries  as  being  "removed  from  houses 
recently  displenished."  W.  ROBERTS. 

86,  Grosvenor  Eoad,  S.W. 

CLOCK.— I  should  be  glad  of  any  information 
as  to  "Godft  Poy,  London."  This  signature  is 
engraved  on  the  back  of  a  small  gilt  clock,  said 
to  have  been  made  for  King  Charles  II.  when 
Prince  of  Wales,  which  seems  likely,  as  the  key 
forms  the  plumes  and  crown  of  a  Prince  of  Wales. 
Also  the  Tudor  rose,  and  (the  old  standard  of 
the  Stuarts  I  am  told)  the  fringed  banner  of  St. 
George,  a  cross  only,  extending  to  the  edge  of  the 
flag,  occurs  among  the  ornamentations,  which  are 
very  elaborate  and  beautifully  done— flags,  guns, 
trumpets,  cannon-balls,  and  much  scroll- work. 
The  dials  are  silver,  and  on  the  small  top  dial  is 


engraved  "  Schlaat  Nit  Schla,"  which  may  be  old 
Dutch.  The  works,  although  barely  three  and  a 
half  inches  high,  engraved  also,  comprise  arrange- 
ments for  a  fine-toned  striker,  repeater,  and  alarum, 
like  kettle-drums.  The  clock  sounds  the  hours, 
half-hours,  and  quarters  with  clearness  and  pre- 
cision. There  is  no  pendulum,  but  a  spring,  like 
that  of  a  watch.  Can  any  one  translate  the  Dutch 
motto,  which  was,  perhaps,  engraved  during  the 
king's  exile,  in  Holland  ?  CURIOSITY. 

"  AUCHTERMUCHTT  DOG."— Reading  in  a  weekly 
an  article  on '  How  Pepsin  is  procured  in  Chicago,' 
I  came  across  the  following  sentence:  "Here  fill 
in  the  horrors  of  starvation,  squealing,  &c.,  and 
imagine  that  the  pig  becomes  in  appearance  a 
veritable  Auchtermuchty  dog,  a  shadowy  thing 
buttoned  up  the  back."  What  is  "a  veritable 
Auchtermuchty  dog,"  the  "  shadowy  thing  but- 
toned up  the  back  "  1  What  is  its  history  ? 

R.  HEDQER  WALLACE. 

PETRUCCIO  UBALDINO'S  '  ACCOUNT  or  ENG- 
LAND.'— Has  this  book  ever  been  printed  or  trans- 
lated ?  The  full  title  of  the  MS.  before  me 
(apparently  a  contemporary  copy,  if  not  the 
original)  is : — 

"  Belatione  delle  cose  del  regno  d'Inghilterra,  nella 
quale  si  contengano  per  capi,  come  nella  tavola  appare, 
tutti  gli  ordini  piu  degni  di  cognitione  politic!,  militari, 
et  ecclesiastic!.  II  governo  politico,  et  il  familiar  della 
corti,  et  de'  nobili  et  popolari,  1'attione  di  alcuni  ultimi 
re.  II  modo  della  coronatione  di  quelli.  Entrate  et 
spese  ordinarie  politicbe  et  icpnomiche,  et  altre  cose 
non  meno  utili  che  piacevoli  da  intendere,  scritta 
per  Petruccio  Ubaldino  cittadin  fiorentino.  L'  anno 
MDLXXVJ  in  Londra." 

In  what  capacity  did  Ubaldino  visit  England  ? 
Is  anything  further  known  of  him  ?  Q.  V. 

COAT  OF  ARMS,  1561.  —  Erm.,  on  a  bend  a 
lion  passant  between  two  fleurs-de-lis,  occurs  in 
Calvin's  *  Fovr  Godlye  Sermons '  (London,  Row- 
land Hall,  1561,  8vo.),  and  probably  throws  some 
light  on  the  history  of  the  book.  Hot  in  Papworth 
and  Morant.  C.  SAYLE. 

GORDON  AND  SINCLAIR.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  about  the  following  ? 
Is  it  known  whether  or  not  there  ever  existed 
a  daughter  of  the  first,  second,  or  third  Duke  of 
Gordon  of  the  name  of  Ophelia;  also,  is  there 
any  record  of  a  marriage  between  the  above  Lady 
Ophelia  Gordon  and  a  Sinclair,  or  St.  Clair,  of 
Scotland,  about  the  date  of  the  second  Jacobite 
rebellion,  1745,  or  previous  to  it  ? 

W.  H.  R.  KERRY. 

Wheatland  Windermere. 

HEADLET  FAMILY.  —  I  should  be  very  much 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  inform  me 
whether  in  the  following  coat  of  arms— Gules, 
on  a  chevron  between  three  falcons  argent,  mem- 
ber ed  and  belled  or,  a  cross  crosslet  fitch  de  sable 


8"-S.  X.Jt>tTll.'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


29 


(Headleyor  Hedley  family) — there  is  any  probable 
meaning  attached  to  the  cross,  and  why  one 
branch  of  the  family  should  bear  it  and  another 
not.  I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  anything 
about  the  above  family.  B.  H.  HEADLET. 

THEATRE  IN  HAMMERSMITH. — I  have  a  variety 
of  play-bills  of  this  place  of  amusement,  dated  in 
1785-86  (when  it  is  called  "The  New  Theatre"), 
and  on  all  of  them  appear  the  names  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Waldron  as  the  chief  performers.  The  plays 
announced  are  all  comedies,  among  them  being 
'She  Stoops  to  Conquer.'  In  one  of  the  play-bills 
is  an  appeal  to  the  public  for  better  support. 
"  The  days  of  performing,"  says  one  of  the  play- 
bills, are  "  Monday,  Wednesday,  and  Friday,"  and 
the  company  were  engaged  at  Windsor  on  the 
other  three  nights.  Apparently  this  "  New 
Theatre  "  was  open  only  in  the  summer. 

What  is  known  of  this  theatre  ;  and  where- 
abouts in  Hammersmith  did  it  stand  ?  The  play- 
bills are  dated  from  "Mr.  Waldron's,  17,  Dor- 
ville's  Row/where  tickets  for  the  Boxes  may  be 
taken."  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

STATUE  OF  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON. — I  should 
like  to  know  what  has  become  of  the  Duke  of 
Wellington's  statue  which  used  to  stand  on  the 
green  in  front  of  the  church  of  St.  Peter  ad  Vincula 
in  the  Tower.  I  remember  asking  a  sergeant  on 
duty  there,  but  he  could  give  me  no  information. 

G.  A.  BROWNE. 

COTTON  FAMILY.  —  I  have  recently  become 
possessed  of  a  small  collection  of  books  one  of 
which  excites  my  curiosity.  It  is  a  Concordance 
of  the  Bible.  It  lacks  a  title-page,  but  is  other- 
wise in  good  condition.  From  the  dedication  to 
the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Thomas  Coventry,  Knt.,  &c., 
I  find  the  author  to  be  Clement  Cotton  ;  and  a 
long  "advertisement  to  the  reader,"  by  Daniel 
Featley,  bears  date  "  Lambeth,  Novr  ult.  1630." 
Can  you  inform  me  if  the  above  Clement  was  a 
son  of  Sir  Robt.  Bruce  Cotton,  founder  of  the 
Cottonian  Library,  and  if  this  Concordance  has 
any  literary  reputation  or  value  ?  T.  S.  N. 

New  York. 

A  JOKE  OF  SHERIDAN. — Early  in  the  century 
there  was  a  well-known  teacher  of  elocution  who 
either  was  a  baker  or  lived  at  a  baker's  shop  in 
Fleet  Street.  This  man  had  for  pupils  many  pro- 
minent persons,  including  members  of  Parlia- 
ment. Sheridan,  referring  to  a  political  opponent, 
a  needy  place-hunter,  known  to  have  been  a  pupil, 
eaid,  "The  right  honourable  gentleman  went  to 
the  baker  for  his  eloquence  and  to  the  House 
of  Commons  for  his  bread."  Can  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  refer  to  a  record  of  this  ? 

THORNFIELD. 


PARISH  CONSTABLES'  STAVES. 
(8th  S.  ix.  464.) 

The  sage  Hector  informs  us  that 

modest  doubt  is  call'd 
The  beacon  of  the  wise.* 

The  communication  of  MR.  PAGE  is  likely  to  open 
up  a  very  interesting  topic  ;  and  I  confess  to  a 
"  modest  doubt "  whether  the  weapon  described  in 
the  Northampton  Mercury  ever  was  a  constable's 
staff,  or  had  anything  whatever  to  do  with  that 
symbolic  instrument  of  authority.  In  the  first 
place,  let  me  ask,  Does  the  miniature  flail  described 
by  the  local  correspondent  bear  any  insignia — the 
crown,  the  royal  arms,  or  initials,  &c.,  for  in- 
stance 1  Constables'  staves — at  least,  such  as  have 
from  time  to  time  come  tinder  my  observation — 
have  invariably  been  authorized  by  some  such 
badge  of  issue.  Secondly,  permit  me  to  relate 
an  actual  personal  experience  of  a  weapon  similar 
to  that  described. 

On  Tuesday,  4  Jan.,  1870,  I  was  present,  in  my 
professional  capacity,  at  the  Court  of  Quarter 
Sessions  holden  in  the  Town  Hall  of  Lewes,  Sussex, 
at  a  trial  of  certain  labourers  for  trespassing  at 
night  time  on  land  in  pursuit  of  game.  During 
the  inquiry  an  implement  was  produced  exactly 
of  the  description  given  in  the  local  newspaper 
quoted  by  MR.  PAGE.  I  handled  the  article,  and 
there  and  then  made  a  sketch  of  it,  which  I  trans- 
ferred to  my  commonplace  book,  where  the  draw- 
ing has  remained  undisturbed  for  now  twenty- 
six  years  and  a  half.  Inasmuch  as  illustrations 
are  inadmissible  in  the  columns  of  'N.  &  Q./ 
I  am  precluded  from  presenting  this  memorial  to 
its  readers ;  but  the  description  upon  which  I  am 
commenting  so  exactly  applies  that  I  have  but  a 
note  or  two  to  add  to  it  to  enable  the  peruser  to 
understand  a  suggestion  I  shall  venture  to  found 
upon  the  communication.  In  the  course  of  the 
trial  it  appeared  in  evidence  that  the  game-pre- 
serving squire  had  armed  his  keepers  with  these 
instruments  for  their  personal  protection.  Whether 
the  weapons  were  used  or  not  during  the  affray 
that  it  transpired  had  taken  place,  or  what  the 
result  of  the  trial  was,  is  immaterial  for  the  pur- 
poses of  present  expatiation.  Now  it  must  be 
borne  in  mind  that  the  transaction,  the  subject  of 
the  judicial  process,  occurred  in  the  county  of 
Sussex,  within  a  very  few  miles  of  the  southern  sea 
coast ;  and  then  attend  to  what  we  learn  from  Mr. 
Percy  Fitzgerald,  in  his  '  Chronicles  of  Bow  Street 
Police  Office,'  vol.  i.  p.  315,  describing  smuggling 
on  this  shore  just  after  the  expiration  of  the  first 
quarter  of  the  present  century.  In  recording  an 
application  made  to  Sir  Richard  Birnie,  the  famous 


*  '  Troilus  and  Crewida,'  II.  ii.  15, 16. 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          L»th  s.  x.  JULY  n, 


Bow  Street  magistrate,  in  October,  1827,  the  author 
informs  us  that  "  the  smugglers  were  armed  with 
swords,  pistol?,  and  instruments  called  'swingles,' 
which  are  made  like  flails,  and  with  which  they 
can  knock  people's  brains  out.  Those  instruments 
are  a  new  invention  [I  shall  presently  adduce  some 
reasons  for  doubting  the  novelty],  and  there  is 
no  possibility  of  guarding  against  them,  on  account 
of  their  capacity  of  flying  round  the  body."  Mr. 
Fitzgerald  goes  on  to  tell  us  that  "  the  *  swingles ' 
were  found  upon  this  occasion  to  do  great  execu- 
tion ;  heads  and  arms  were  broken  with  them,  and 
we  understand  that  all  round  the  coast  (quoting 
the  contemporary  report)  they  are  now  in  use." 
The  smuggled  cargo  in  this  instance  had  been 
"run  "  on  shore  at  Ringbourn,  on  the  Hampshire 
coast,*  on  the  boundary  of  the  counties  of  Hants 
and  Dorset — speaking  nautically,  in  the  marine 
neighbourhood  of  the  home  county,  Sussex. 

The  Sussex  weapon  of  this  kind  that  I  had  thus 
an  opportunity  of  examining,  as  I  have  said, 
resembled  that  described  in  the  Northampton 
paper,  with  the  trivial  variation  that  the  suspended 
striker  was  ovoid  rather  than  spherical  in  shape. 
The  lower  half,  or  bulbous  butt,  of  the  staff  was 
encircled  on  its  thickest  part  by  a  rather  deeply 
indented  series  of  notched  turnings,  evidently 
designed  to  ensure  firmness  of  grip  when  the  article 
was  in  active  use,  and  the  turned  knobs  on  the 
extreme  base,  decreasing  in  size,  terminated  in  a 
ring  through  which  passed  a  cord  loop,  whereby  to 
secure  the  staff  to  the  wrist  of  the  wielder.  Neither 
hilt,  staff,  nor  striker  bore  any  device  whatever. 

The  contemplation  of  this  formidable  machine 
brought  to  my  mind  an  historical  reminiscence, 
which  I  now  proceed  to  adduce  as  a  reason  for 
doubting  that  the  invention  was  an  absolute  novelty 
so  lately  as  1827. 

In  Lord  Macaulay's  '  History  of  England,'  vol.  i. 
chap.  ii.  p.  236  (the  five-volume  edition  of  1858), 
we  read,  anent  the  panic  that  ensued  in  London  on 
the  discovery  of  the  murder  of  Sir  Edmondbury 
Godfrey  in  1678:  "No  citizen  thought  himself 
safe  unless  he  carried  under  his  coat  a  small  flail 
loaded  with  lead  to  brain  the  Popish  assassins." 
Now  if  we  imagine  the  ovoid  ball  to  be  hollowed 
out  where  the  strap,  secured  by  the  iron  rivet,  is 
inserted,  and  molten  lead  poured  in  to  fill  up  the 
cavity  thus  made,  we  have  an  exact  model  of  the 
weapon  described  by  the  noble  historian,  while  its 
size,  as  described,  would  adapt  it  to  be  privily 
carried  in  one  of  the  capacious  pockets  of  the  coats 
then  worn. 

In  an  article  in  the  Athenaum  (No.  1723, 
3  Nov.,  1860,  p.  581),  entitled  'A  Full  and 
Particular  Account  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  Pro- 
cession, by  Land  and  Water  (Street  Boy),'  of 


*  Ringbourn  is  a  coast  village,  near  St.  Alban's  Head, 
a  well-known  point  in  Dorsetshire  to  the  west  of  the 
Isle  of  Wight. 


which  the  part  that  I  am  about  to  quote  is  cited 
verbatim,  with  expressed  approval,  in  the  late  Mr. 
Mark  Lemon's  *  Up  and  Down  the  London  Streets/ 
at  p.  144,  we  read  anent  the  pageant  which  passed 
through  the  City  on  17  Nov.,  1680,  "  in  honour  of 
the  birthday  of  Queen  Elizabeth*  and  the  Pro- 
testant religion": — 

"  The  Green  Ribbon  Glob,  invented,  for  the  defence 
of  all  honest  men,  who  dreaded  being  massacred  by  the 
Duke  of  York  and  the  Papists,  a  pocket  weapon,  harmless 
to  look  at  [?],  but  effective  enough  when  employed,  as  it 
sometimes  wa?,  not  against  Papists,  but  in  knocking: 
down  adverse  pollers  going  up  to  vote  at  elections.  The 
handle  is  described  by  gentlemen  who  grasped  or  felt  it, 
as  resembling  a  farrier's  bleeding  stick ;  the  fall  was 
joined  to  the  end  by  a  strong  nervous  ligature, '  that  in 
its  swing  fell  just  short  of  the  hand  and  was  made  of 
lignum  vita,  or,  rather,  as  the  poet  termed  it,  mortis.' 
Contemporaries  called  this  the  Protestant  flail." 

The  writer  is  in  error,  however,  when  he  goes  on 
to  say  "we  know  it  now  as  the  life-preserver." 
The  weapon  called  by  that  title  in  1860  was  not  in 
two  pieces  ;  it  was  integral,  a  stout  piece,  about 
nine  inches  in  length,  of  flexible  horn  or  whalebone  ; 
if  of  horn,  the  material  fashioned  into  a  hollow 
knob,  which  was  filled  up  with  lead,  if  of  whale- 
bone, a  knob  formed  by  plaiting  round  a  core  of 
the  same  metal. 

Naturally,  then,  in  handling  the  flail  displayed  in 
court  in  1870,  my  thoughts  were  directed  to  the 
similar  weapon  carried  in  1680.  A  quarter  of  a 
century  and  more  afterwards,  on  reading  the  extract 
from  the  Northampton  Mercury,  the  "modest 
doubt  "  suggested  itself  that  the  implement  therein 
described  had  never  served  as  a  constable's  staff, 
but  was  a  "  swingle,"  and  that  probably  "  swingles  " 
are  survivals  of  the  Green  Ribbon  Club  "Pro- 
testant flail."  NEMO. 

The  most  noted  of  these  is  described  (at  7th  S. 
x.  387)  as  the  "  Dumb  Borsholder,"  of  Chart,  in 
Kent,  used  for  legalized  housebreaking ;  "  a  squared 
pole  of  wood,  about  two  feet  in  length,  with  a 

spike  of  iron  at  the  end and  clamps  and  rings 

of  iron  on  each  side";  the  primary  use,  no  doubt, 
was  for  "  ejectment ";  you  unroof  the  house  and 
the  tenant  quits  voluntarily,  he  is  disfranchised, 
and  ejected  from  the  community.  Lambarde- 
(1596)  writes  Bosholder,  and  the  variation  between 
Bos  and  Bors  resembles  the  fluctuations  in  Bosta! 
and  Borstal.  In  the  North  we  find  "bastle,"  a 
sort  of  compromise  between  castle  and  Bastile,  with 
the  same  meanings.  A.  H. 

LOCAL  WORKS  ON  BRASSES  (8th  S.  ix.  188).— 
The  bibliography  of  monumental  brasses  is  a 

*  This  was  a  widely  diffused  error  at  the  time  of  the 
Popish  Plot  in  Charles  II.'s  reign,  when  the  17th  had 
been  substituted  for  "  Gunpowder  Plot  Day,"  5  November, 
as  the  anniversary  date  for  anti-Popish  demonstrations. 
Queen  Elizabeth  was  born  on  7  September,  1533. 
17  November  was  the  anniversary  of  her  accession  to  the 
throne  in  1558. 


8ti  8.  X.  JCLT  11,  '96.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


subject  of  very  considerable  interest  to  the  eccle  • 
Biologist  and  general  antiquary.  I  am  able  to 
call  H.  T.  G.'s  attention  to  some  additional  books 
and  papers  on  brasses  under  counties.  As  far 
back  as  1812,  Thomas  Fisher  published  his  '  Col- 
lections, Historical,  Genealogical,  and  Topo- 
graphical, for  Bedfordshire.'  This  is  a  handsome 
quarto  volume,  and  contains  a  great  number  of 
good  plates  of  the  brasses  of  the  county.  Northants 
has  been  done,  not  by  Hailstone,  but  by  the  late 
Rev.  0.  H.  Hartshorne.  This  was  in  1840.  There 
is  a  more  modern  book  (1853)  on  *  The  Brasses  of 
Northamptonshire,'  by  Franklin  Hudson—  a  large 
folio  with  bronze-tinted  lithographic  plates,  like 
Waller's  fine  book. 

My  friend  Mr.  Cecil  T.  Davis,  the  courteous 
Wandsworth  librarian,  has  contributed  to  several 
Midland  newspapers  good  accounts  of  the  brasses 
of  Herefordshire,  Worcestershire,  and  Gloucester- 
shire. These  appeared  in  the  Gloucester  Journal, 
from  June,  1882,  to  September,  1885  ;  in  the 
Worcester  Herald,  from  Marck  to  December, 
1883  ;  and  in  the  Evesham  Journal  and  Four 
Shires  [i.  e.,  Gloucester,  Worcester,  Oxford,  and 
Warwick]  Advertiser,  commencing  in  July,  1886. 
Mr.  Davis,  at  my  suggestion,  was  asked  by  the 
Eoyal  Archaeological  Institute  to  read  his  account 
of  the  Gloucestershire  brasses  at  their  Gloucester 
Congress  in  1890,  and  it  was  published  in 
vol.  xlviii.  of  the  Archaeological  Journal,  pp.  19- 
28.  In  the  same  volume  is  a  paper  by  Mr. 
Andrew  Oliver  on  'Brasses  in  the  London 
Museums/ 

The  following  list  of  recent  brass  papers  (not 
nearly  complete,  I  fear)  may  be  of  use  to  H.  T.  G.  : 

Fairbank,  F.  R.,  M.D..  F.8.A.,  <  Brasses  in  the  Old 
Deanery  of  Doncaster  ,'  Tories.  Arch,  and  Top,  Jour., 
xi.  71-92. 

Fail-bunk,  F.  R.,  M.D.,  F.S.A.,  '  Brasses  in  Howden 
Church,  Yorkshire,'  Yorks.  Arch,  and  Top.  Jour.,  xi. 
169-173. 

Foster,  ^y.  E.,  F.S.A.,  'A  Brass  of  a  Lady  in  Gidney 
Church,  Lincolnshire,'  Proc.  Soc.  Ant.,  second  series, 
xiii.  212. 

Hope,  W.  H.  St.  John,  Same  subject,  Proc.  Soc.  Ant, 
second  aeries,  xiii.  212-4. 

Oliver,  Andrew,  '  Brass  of  Andrew  Eyyngar  in  All 
Hallows,  Barking,'  Trans.  St.  Paul's  Ecc.  Soc.,  vol.  iii. 
pp.  iv,  v. 

Waller,  John  Green,  F.S.A.,  '  Brasses  in  Northumber- 
land and  Durham,'  Arch.  JEliana,  N.S.,  xv.  76-89,  207. 

Waller,  John  Green,  F.S.A.,  '  Brass  in  Possession  of 
Surrey  Archaeological  Society,'  Surrey  Arch.  Soc.,  x. 

Axon,  W.  E.  A.,  '  Manchester  and  Macclesfield  Pardon 
Brasses,'  Tram.  Lane,  and  Ches.  Ant.  Soc.,  x.  99-110. 

Letts,  Rev.  E.  F.,  •  Radclyffe  Brasses  in  Manchester 
Church,'  Trans.  Lane,  and  Ches.  Ant.  Soc.,  ix.  90-100. 

Oliver,  Andrew,  '  Notes  on  the  Brass  of  Andrew 
Evyngar,'  Journ.  Brit  Arch.  Asso.,  xlriii.  263-4. 

Stephenson,  Mill,  F.8.A.,  'Monumental  Brasses  in 
the  East  Riding,'  Yorks.  Arch,  and  Top.  Jour.,  xii. 


Bower,  Rev.  R.,  'Brasses  in  the  Diocese  of  Carlisle,' 
Trans.  Cumb.  and  West  Ant  Soc.,  xiii.  142-51. 


Clarke,  Ernest,  F.S.A., '  On  the  Palimpsest  Brass  of 
Sir  Anthony  and  Dame  Fitzherbert  in  Norbury  Church, 
Derbyshire,'  Proc.  Antiq.  Soc.,  second  series,  xv.  96-9. 

Manning,  Rev.  C.  R.,  F.8.A.,  'Monumental  Brass 
Inscriptions,  &c.,  in  Norfolk,  omitted  in  Blomefield's 
History  of  the  County,'  Norfolk  Arch.  Soc.,  xi.  72-104, 
182-207. 

Oliver,  Andrew,  '  Notes  on  English  Monumental 
Brasses,'  Salisbury  Field  Club,  i.  57-76. 

Davis.  Cecil  T.,  '  Monumental  Brass  in  the  Old  or 
West  Church,  Aberdeen,'  Arch.  Jour.,  vol.  li.  pp.  76-80. 

Stephenson,  Mill,  '  Monumental  Brasses  in  Shrop- 
shire/ Arch.  Jour.,  vol.  Iii.  pp.  47-103. 

Only  so  late  as  6  March  I  heard  Mr.  F.  A. 
Bromwich  read  a  paper  on  *  Monumental  Brasses " 
before  the  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiquarian 
Society  at  Chetham's  Hospital,  Manchester,  which 
indicated  that  a  fitting  chronicler  has  at  last 
arisen  of  our  local  brasses.  I  believe  Mr.  J.  E. 
Worsley,  F.S.A.,  of  Warrington,  has  in  MS.  a 
very  full  history  of  these  brasses,  but  all  efforts 
hitherto  made  have  failed  in  persuading  this, 
gentleman  to  publish  his  work.  Two  other  collec- 
tions, also  unfortunately  existing  in  manuscript, 
may  here  be  mentioned,  both  relating  to  Cam- 
bridgeshire: the  first  by  the  Rev.  B.  HaleWortham  ; 
the  other,  by  H.  K.  St.  J.  Sanderson  and  Rev. 
A.  Brown,  is,  I  understand,  most  full. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 
The  Groves,  Chester. 

The  brasses  of  Warwickshire  were  very  care- 
fully and  fully  described  by  Mr.  E.  W.  Badger 
in  a  series  of  articles  in  the  Midland  Naturalist 
for  1886  (vol.  ix.),  these  within  the  last  few 
months  have  been  reprinted  and  published  under 
the  title  of '  The  Monumental  Brasses  of  Warwick- 
shire. '  Some  notes  on  the  brasses  of  this  county 
by  Mr.  F.  W.  Beynon  will  also  be  found  in  the 
Old  Cross  Magazine  (Coventry)  for  November, 
1878,  and  February,  1879 ;  and  by  Mr.  0. 
Williams  in  vol.  xii.  of  the  Transactions  of  the 
Archaeological  Section  of  the  Birmingham  and 
Midland  Institute,  which  also  contains  an  illus- 
trated paper  by  Mr.  Cecil  T.  Davis  on  the  brasses 
of  Herefordshire  and  Worcestershire.  The  brasses 
of  Sussex  have  been  described  by  Mr.  E.  Turner 
in  vol.  xxiii.  of  the  Collections  of  the  Sussex 
Archssological  Society ;  those  of  Northampton- 
shire by  Dr.  Franklin  Hudson  (London,  1853)  ; 
and  of  Westminster  in  the  '  Antiquities  of  West- 
minster Abbey,'  by  G.  P.  Harding  and  Thomas 
Moule  (London,  1825).  BEN.  WALKER. 

Langetone,  Erdington. 

la  answer  to  H.  T.  G.'s  inquiry  for  the  names 
of  local  works  on  brasses,  I  beg  to  inform  him 
that  a  very  complete  account  of  Warwickshire 
brasses  has  recently  been  published  by  Cornish 
Brothers,  Birmingham.  Its  title  is  "  '  The  Monu- 
mental Brasses  of  Warwickshire,  accurately  Tran- 
scribed, with  Translations  and  Descriptive  Notes/ 
By  the  Rev.  E.  W.  Badger,  M.A.  (Oxon) 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Assistant  Master  in  King  Edward's  School,  Bir-  ' 
mingham."    Only  one  hand  red  copies,  each  num- 
bered and  signed,  were  printed.     This  book  is  not 
illustrated,  but  the  descriptions   are  minute  and 
fall.  ANTIQUARY. 

Complete  lists  of  the  brasses,  extant  and  lost, 
and  of  the  matrices  in  the  counties  of  Bedford  and 
Cambridge  are  now  being  published  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Monumental  Brass  Society,  of 
which  the  secretary  is  the  Rev.  A.  J.  Walker, 
B.A.,  10,  St.  Dunstan  Koad,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
A  Huntingdonshire  list  on  the  same  lines  is 
ready,  and  others  are  in  preparation. 

0.  J.  CHARLTON. 

For  a  description  of  the  brasses  in  the  counties 
of  Durham  and  Northumberland  by  Mr.  J.  G. 
Waller,  F.S.A.,  see  the  Archceologia  JEliana, 
vol.  xv.  pp.  76-89  j  also  pp.  207  and  311  of  the 
Bame  volume.  R,  B. 

South  Shields. 

A  full  list  (but  needing  corrections  occasionally) 
of  '  Brasses  in  Sussex  Churches '  was  contributed 
by  the  late  Rev.  Edward  Turner  to  the  '  Sussex 
Arch.  Colls./  vol.  xxxiii. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hasting?. 

*  A  List  of  Monumental  Brasses '  has  been  pub- 
lished by  the  late  Mr.  Justin  Simpson,  of  Stam- 
ford (see  '  Mr.  Justin  Simpson,'  8th  S.  ix.  200). 
CBLER  ET  AUDAX. 

TOPOGRAPHICAL  COLLECTIONS  FOR  COUNTIES 
(8th  S.  ix.  361,  497).— G.  W.  M.  will  find  a  very 
complete  catalogue  of  the  genealogical  matter 
collected  by  antiquaries  for  each  county  in  Eng- 
land in  the  '  Guide  to  Heraldry  and  Genealogy,' 
by  George  Gatfield,  published  by  Mitchell  & 
Hughes  in  1892.  DUNCAN  PITCHER,  Col. 

Gwalior,  Central  India. 

A  SHAKSPEARIAN  DESIDERATUM  (8th  S.  ix. 
268,  476).— Notwithstanding  MR.  HENDERSON'S 
remarks  at  the  second  reference,  I  am  not  disposed 
to  qualify  the  judgment  which  I  gave  as  to  the 
"  unspeakably  great  boon  "  which  Messrs.  Chatto  & 
Windus  conferred  on  students  of  Shakespeare 
when  they  published  the  reduced  facsimile  of  the 
First  Folio.  I  purchased  the  book  when  it  ap- 
peared in  1876,  induced  to  do  so  by  the  following 
high  encomium  (as  I  think,  fully  merited),  which  had 
appeared  in  the  Athenaeum  :— 

"To  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus  belongs  the  merit  of 
having  done  more  to  facilitate  the  critical  study  of  our 
great  dramatist  than  all  the  Shakspeare  clubs  and 
societies  put  together.  A  complete  facsimile  of  the 
celebrated  first  folio  edition  of  1623  for  half-a-guinea  is 
at  once  a  miracle  of  cheapness  an<l  enterprise.  Being  in 
a  reduced  form,  the  type  is  necessarily  rather  diminutive, 
but  it  is  as  distinct  as  in  a  genuine  copy  of  the  original, 
and  will  be  found  to  be  as  useful  and  far  more  handy  to 
the  student  than  the  latter." 


MR,  HENDERSON  must  be  unfortunate  in  the 
printing  of  his  copy.  Whether  later  issues  were 
more  indistinct  than  the  first  I  cannot  say.  I  can 
say  only  that  in  my  copy  I  have  never  come  across 
a  single  "  blurred  or  indistinct "  word. 

K.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

The  best  of  all  I  take  to  have  been  Howard 
Staunton's  full-size  facsimile.  I  had  a  copy,  but 
found  it  cumbersome,  for  it  needed  a  special  desk 
all  to  itself.  Now  I  am  content  to  work  with  that 
of  1876,  "Chatbo  &  Windus";  the  size  is  con- 
venient, and,  being  short  sighted,  the  small  type  is 
no  detriment  to  me  ;  but  it  has  many  "  batters," 
so,  when  I  find  a  letter  indistinct,  I  check  it  by 
Booth's  reprint  of  1864,  which  is  very  clearly — I 
may  say  cleanly — done.  A.  H. 

'THE  SECRET  OF  STOKE  MANOR*  (8th  S.  ix.  67).— 
The  incomplete  Blackwood  story  bearing  this  name, 
and  never  republished  in  book  form,  was  from  the 
pen  of  the  late  George  Cupples,  of  Edinburgh, 
whose  sea  story  the  '  Green  Hand  '—also  a  Black- 
wood  novel — is  still  remembered.  Its  title  appears 
in  a  privately  printed  list  of  his  works  which  I  got 
when  I  paid  him  a  visit  in  1887.  A  particular 
copy  of  the  story,  carefully  rebound  by  one  of  his 
near  relatives  (deceased)  at  the  time  of  its  appear- 
ance, I  own.  The  cause  of  the  non-completion 
came  from  one  of  the  peculiar  fits  of  procrastination 
to  which  its  author  was  prone,  more  especially 
severe  when  he  would  abandon  luid-out  work 
to  tackle  bis  favourite  subject  of  anthropology. 
Procrastination  is  often  the  bane  of  the  literary 
mind,  bringing  loss  and  discomfort  to  the  publisher. 
Cupples  died  at  Edinburgh  five  years  ago,  and  the 
following  inscription  is  on  his  tombstone  : — 

To 

George  Cupplea, 

Novelist,  Critic.  Philologist, 

Who  died  October  17th,  1891,  aged  69, 

This  stone  is  erected 
By  a  few  of  his  Oldest  Friends, 

In  recognition  of  the  varied  literary  gifts  and  attainments 
of  the  Author, 

and 

In  Loving  Memory  of 
The  Simple,  Upright  and  Reverent  Character 

of  the  Man. 
«'  He  giveth  his  Beloved  Sleep." 

J.  G.  C. 

FOOL'S  PARADISE  (8th  S.  ix.  327,  414,  496).— 
The  Aladine  spoken  of  in  the  '  New  Help  to  Dis- 
course/ quoted  by  E.  R.  at  the  second  reference, 
is  called  Aloadine  by  Marco  Polo,  who  speaks  of 
him  as  Prince  of  Mulehet,  the  place  of  heretics,  in 
the  north  of  Persia,  and  says  that  he  was  put  to 
death  by  Ulan,  in  1262  of  our  era.  In  Abulghazi's 
*  History  of  the  Tatars/  he  figures  as  "Calif  Imo- 
tasim,"  of  Mulabaida,  in  Iran ;  but  this,  according 
to  the  English  translator,  is  an  error  due  to  the 


8">S.X.JcLTll,'96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


33 


confusion  of  this  old  man  of  the  mountain  with 
"  Almotassem,  Chalif  of  Bagdad,"  both  of  them 
haying  been  put  to  death  by  Halaku  Chan.  The 
translator  calls  the  chief  of  these  Iranian  assassins 
Rokn  Al-din  Chuz  Shah,  and  his  followers  Mela- 
hedah,  or  Ismaeliano.  They  lived  in  the  country 
of  Chorasan,  and  were  not  finally  extirpated  until 
the  time  of  Timur.  It  is  quite  clear  that  they 
were  not  Druses.  C.  0.  B. 

KINOSLET'S  '  HYPATIA  '  (8th  S.  ix.  464).— I  have 
mislaid  my  copy  of  *  Hypatia,'  and  forgotten  what 
Kingsley  said  about  this  fine  manly  old  heathen, 
or,  as  Spurgeon  termed  him,  "  this  fine  old  Con- 
servative." The  story  has  been  often  repeated. 
It  is  alluded  to  by  Burton,  in  his  'Anatomy' 
(1651,  p.  662),  and  related  by  several  old  chroni- 
clers, the  quaint  account  of  one  of  whom  is  here 
given,  that  readers  may  compare  it  with  that  in  old 
French : — 

"Aboute  that  tyme  Eycoldus  duke  of  Frysons  was 
tourned  by  the  prechyng  of  saynt  Wulfranus  ye  bysshop 
and  wolde  be  crystned/  and  put  hia  one  foote  in  y" 
fontestone  &  withdrewe  ye  other  and  axyd  of  them  that 
etoode  aboute  whether  there  were  moo  of  his  pre- 
deceBSours  in  paradyse  or  in  helle/  and  was  answered  moo 
in  helle  he  herde  y*  and  drough  his  foote  out  of  ye  water 
&  sayd  It  is  esyer  that  I  folowe  the  moo  than  ye  lesse/ 
and  so  he  was  begyled  of  ye  fende/  &  deyde  ye  thyrde 
daye  after.  Willelmua.  de.  po.  li.  iiii."— '  Polycronicon,' 
1527,  f.  217v.  (Written  about  1340,  and  first  printed  by 
Caxton  in  1482.) 

There  is  a  modern  variant  of  this  history,  clever 
and  amusing,  but  as  it  reflects  on  a  section  of  the 
Church,  it  would  be  out  of  place  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

PEACOCK'S  FEATHERS  UNLUCKY  (8th  S.  ix.  408, 
458). — When  and  where  this  superstition  had  its 
origin  is  a  question  your  correspondent  J.  B.  8. 
must  be  content  to  leave  unsettled.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  taken  as  tolerably  certain  that  this  and 
many  other  similar  beliefs  are  of  high  antiquity, 
usually  traceable  to  what  we  call  pagan  sources. 
Next,  any  belief  concerning  the  peacock  must  of 
necessity  be  of  southern  or  eastern  origin — "Ivory 
and  apes  and  peacocks"  (1  Kings  x.  22)  can 
have  nothing  to  do  with  Scandinavian  or  Teutonic 
mythology.  Moreover,  the  divinities  of  Assyria 
and  Egypt,  down  to  those  of  classic  times,  had 
some  one  or  more  animals  or  birds  sacred  to  each 
of  them,  which  became  his  or  her  recognized 
symbol,  and  was  worshipped  as  representative 
accordingly. 

Images  in  the  likeness  of  these  creatures  were 
made,  and  were  worn  as  amulets  for  the  perpetual 
propitiation  of  the  deity  symbolized  ;  or,  like  the 
golden  calf,  the  brazen  serpent,  the  cricket  of 
Pisistratus,  the  lion  of  St.  Mark,  were  set  up  in 
conspicuous  places  as  public  objects  of  veneration 
or  as  popular  prophylactics. 


The  peacock  was  Juno's  own  bird,  and  its  re- 
presentation, whether  in  the  Christian  catacombs 
as  a  symbol  of  the  resurrection,  or  on  the  old  gate- 
way of  Citta  Vecchia  as  the  symbol  of  Juno,  the 
protectress  of  Malta,  has  among  southern  people 
always  been  held  as  a  bird  of  good  omen,  and  as  a 
bringer  of  "  good  luck."  As  a  modern  charm 
against  the  evil  eye  the  peacock,  like  the  lily, 
the  royal  flower,  Juno's  own,  is  worn  to-day  in 
classic  lands.  Inter  alia,  I  have,  not  many 
weeks  ago,  bought  in  Italy  a  silver  charm,  much 
worn,  in  which  a  peacock  is  the  central  object,  set 
in  a  sort  of  lyre-shaped  frame,  from  which  hang 
three  hands,  the  centre  one  in  the  position  known 
as  cornuta,  pointing  the  index  and  little  finger; 
the  others  in  the  position  called  infica.  There  are 
many  bronze  peacocks  to  be  seen  in  classic 
museums,  which  in  their  day  were  something 
more  than  ornaments  in  the  houses  whereto  they 
once  belonged.  It  can  be  only  suggested,  but  the 
evidence  seems  to  support  the  suggestion,  that  such 
beliefs  as  are  now  current  in  England  are  bequests 
from  our  Roman  conquerors,  probably  reinforced 
by  the  intercourse  with  Italy  all  through  the 
Middle  Ages. 

Unluckiness  seems  to  be  confined  to  the 
bringing  of  the  tail  feathers  of  Juno's  bird  iato  a 
house.  I  am  not  aware  that  this  idea  is  held  out- 
side this  country,  and,  if  it  is  confined  to  England, 
many  various  causes  may  have  led  to  the  belief, 
which  possibly  arose  in  comparatively  modern 
times— no  earlier  than  the  Crusades. 

Nothing  is  more  probable  than  that  several 
Crusaders  brought  home  the  gorgeous  feathers  as 
curiosities,  a  strange  sight,  and  BO  likely  to  make 
a  deep  impression.  Nothing  is  easier  to  conceive 
than  that  some  misfortune,  death  from  disease, 
loss  of  wealth,  or  other  "bad  luck"  may  have 
happened  to  more  than  one  possessor  of  the 
beautiful  feathers,  and  that  they  would  on  that 
account  soon  be  credited  with  being  the  cause.  A 
belief  of  this  kind  once  started  is  of  rapid  growth, 
and  very  long  lived.  F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

NELSON'S  "LITTLE  EMMA"  (8th  S.  ix.  488).— 
The  statement  in  the  *  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  is  made 
on  the  faith  of  Jeaffreson's  '  Queen  of  Naples  and 
Lord  Nelson,'  vol.  ii.  p.  257.  Jeaffreson's  state- 
ment, again,  is  presumably  based  on  evidence  to 
be  found  in  the  Nelson- Hamilton  MSS.  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison,  though  it  is  not 
so  specifically  stated.  HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

SAMUEL  PEPTS  (8tkS.  ix.  307,  489).— In  MR. 
G.  MARSHALL'S  remarks  upon  Pepys's  song  he 
has  made  some  allusions  to  Davenant's  operas 
which  require  correction.  They  are  based,  appa- 
rently, upon  Burney's  history,  a  work  more  than  a 
hundred  years  old.  Complete  copies  of  the  *  Siege 
of  Rhodes '  are  now  known,  and  give  us  full  in- 
formation concerning  the  music.  Henry  Liwes 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  s.  x.  JULY  n, 


set  the  first  and  last  acts,  Capt.  Cooke  the  second 
and  third,  and]  Matthew  Lock  the  fourth,  the 
entr'actes  being  composed  by  Hudson  and  Dr. 
Colman.  Also  the  assertion  that  Lock  was  far 
superior  as  a  composer  to  Lawes  and  Cooke  is 
one  which  (apart  from  the  disputed  '  Macbeth ' 
music)  few  will  be  found  to  agree  with.  The 
*  Macbeth '  music  is  quite  unlike  Lock's  recognized 
works.  For  further  particulars  regarding  operas 
during  the  Commonwealth  see  ChappelTs '  Popular 
Music  of  the  Olden  Time  '  or  my  own  '  History  of 
English  Music/  a  special  feature  of  which  is  a 

whitewashing  "  of  the  Puritans  as  regards  music. 

H.  DAVBY. 

82,  Grand  Parade,  Brighton. 

PATBIOT  (8"»  S.  viii.  367,  517  ;  ix.  493).— I 
cannot  help  what  Mr.  Wheatley  or  any  one  else 
says  about  the  second  edition  of  Minsheu.  All 
that  I  know  of  the  matter  is  that  I  possess  a  copy 
of  it,  "  printed  22  July,  1625,"  and  published,  not 
in  1626,  but  in  1627.  So  says  the  title-page; 
and,  if  desired,  I  will  send  the  book  to  MB.  TERRY 
for  his  inspection. 

This  reminds  me  how  I  once  received  a  most 
insulting  letter,  from  an  unknown  correspondent, 
telling  me,  with  reprehensible  frankness,  that 
my  statement  as  to  the  existence  of  Minsheu's 
'  Spanish  Dictionary/  dated  1623,  was  a  plain 
falsehood,  as  there  was  no  such  book.  Yet  I  have 
had  a  copy  of  it  in  my  possession  these  twenty 
years.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  POTTLE  "  (7th  S.  iv.  365,  436).— So  long  ago  as 
1887  MR.  E.  WALFORD  remarked,  in  these  columns, 
that  the  word  pottle,  as  applied  to  a  long  straw- 
berry basket  with  a  gradually  diminishing  circum- 
ference, would  soon  be  obsolete.  At  this  particular 
season  I  can  remember,  almost  so  long  as  fifty  years 
ago,  the  street  call  of,  "Strawberries  tup'ence  a 
pottle  ! "  sounding  far  and  wide.  And,  young  as 
we  children  were,  we  knew  full  well  all  the  fine 
strawberries  would  be  on  the  top,  whilst  the  bottoms 
of  the  elongated  baskets  would  be  filled  with,  at 
best,  inferior  fruit,  and  too  often  with  paper.  In 
Exeter  market  recently,  I  asked  a  strawberry 
vendor  how  much  a  pottle  his  wares  were,  and  the 
man  looked  vacantly  at  me,  without  in  the  least 
understanding  the  purport  of  my  query.  The 
nearest  approach  I  know  of  now  to  the  old  pottle, 
are  some  fruit-baskets  we  see  in  Egypt.  But  the 
latter  are  matted,  or  platted  with  more  flexible 
withy  or  reed,  and  are  shorter  and  wider.  The 
Egyptian  pottle  is  7  in.  or  8  in.  long  by  4J  in.  dia- 
meter at  top,  or  thereabouts,  whereas  its  English 
counterpart  (so  well  as  I  remember  it)  was  10  in 
long  by  3^  in.  to  4  in.  at  its  widest  diameter 
dwindling  down  to  1  in.  Further,  the  latter  had  a 
stiff,  bowed  handle,  the  former  has  a  looped  one,  oi 
rush-made  twisted  twine.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 


A  KNIGHTED  LADY  (8th  S.  ix.  124,  239,  372).— 
[n  the  introduction  to  the  '  Poetical  Works  '  of  W, 
Drummond,  edited  by  W.  B.  Turnbull,  1856,  it  is. 
stated  at  p.  vi  that  John,  the  second  son  of  Sir 
Robert  Drnmmond  of  Oarnock,  who  founded  the 
'amily  of  Hawthornden,  was  in  1590  appointed 
Gentleman  Usher  to  James  VI.;  and  on  his 
sovereign's  accession  to  the  English  sceptre  re- 
ceived from  him  the  rank  of  knighthood ;  that  he 
married  Susannah  Fowler,  daughter  of  a  respect- 
able burgess  of  Edinburgh,  who  subsequently  had 
also  the  accolade,  and  served  as  secretary  to  Queen 
Anne.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"KNEELER"  (8to  S.  ix.  226,  350,  514).— It  ia 
embarrassing  to  be  contradicted  by  MR.  HEMS. 
Nevertheless  my  statement  is  correct.  In  the 
Illustrated  Catalogue '  of  Jones  &  Willis,  sixty- 
fourth  edition,  pp.  28,  29  are  occupied  by  textile 
fabrics  called  "Mats  and  Kneelers."  In  that  of 
Frank  Smith  &  Co.,  twenty-fifth  edition,  there  is 
a  similar  page  of  "Woolwork  and  Appliqud 
Kneelers"  (p.  39).  In  some  lists,  however,  the 
word  is  applied  to  a  small  stool,  and  sometimes  to 
the  continuous  carpet  on  which  the  communicants 
kneel.  But  generally  a  "kneeler"  is  "a  small 
mat  upon  which  to  kneel/'  as  distinguished  from  & 
door- mat,  and  from  a  mat  on  which  to  stand  (as 
at  a  lectern),  which  last  mat  is  properly  a  pede- 
mat.  W.  0.  B. 

PIN  AND  BOWL  (8th  S.  ix.  424).— There  is  no 
doubt  as  to  the  meaning  of  this,  for  although  as 
the  actual  sign  of  an  inn  it  may  be  rare,  yet  a 
representation,  often  highly  coloured,  of  a  "  pin  " 
falling  from  the  blow  of  the  "  bowl "  is  still  to  be 
seen,  in  Bristol  and  elsewhere,  on  many  a  public 
house,  usually  at  the  side  of  the  door,  to  show  that 
there  is  a  "skittle  alley"  within.  No  doubt  the 
frequent  use  of  this  historical  advertisement  has 
led  to  its  adoption  for  the  principal  sign  of  the  inn 
referred  to  by  MR.  PENNY,  and  that  would  also 
partly  account  for  "pin,"  instead  of  "pins."  It 
is,  however,  only  in  one  sense  that  the  word  "  pins" 
in  this  connexion  is  ever  used.  The  people's  game 
is  "  skittles."  "  Nine  pins  "  are  toys  for  children, 
and  the  name  belongs  to  society.  Skittles  are  cer- 
tainly played  with  nine  "pins"  and  "bowls,"  of 
course,  but  only  in  speaking  of  the  individuals  are 
pins  so  called.  To  "  set  up  the  pins  "  is  the  duty 
of  the  attendant,  but  collectively  they  are  the 
"pack."  In  a  crowded  carriage  of  the  Exeter 
market  train,  I  heard  an  old-fashioned  farmer  call 
out  to  the  person  next  the  window,  "  Here  J 
Maister  Cornder  Pin,  do  'ee  plaise  to  let  in  a  leetle 
fresh  air,  us  be  'most  a-steefled."  To  hit  the 
"  corner  pin  "  is  the  aim  of  every  skittle-player. 
F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

"SICKER"  (8th  S.  ix.   485,  511).— I  have  no 
pretensions  to  Scots  scholarship,  and  as  I  merely 


.  X.  JOLT  11,  '98.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


35 


wrote  sicktr  from  my  recollections  of  '  The  Tales  of 
a  Grandfather,'  I  had  not  intended  to  say  any- 
thing on  the  subject ;  but  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL'S 
last  courteous  note  seems  to  demand  one  word.  I 
cannot  see  that  any  argument  in  regard  to  Domes- 
day spelling  can  be  founded  on  such  a  word  as 
sicker.  The  various  spellings  of  that  word  are 
purely  accidental,  while  the  difference  between  the 
Domesday  "  Holeburne,"  confirmed  as  it  is  by  the 
numerous  ancient  writings  which  I  collated,  and 
Stow's  bogus  etymology  of  "Old  Bourne,"  is  organic. 
On  the  whole,  I  consider  it  safer  to  assume  that  the 
spelling  of  the  Survey  is  right,  unless  by  a  com- 
parison with  the  spelling  in  earlier  A.-S.  charters 
it  is  clearly  shown  to  be  wrong. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

SAMUEL  BLOWER  (8th  S.  ix.  89,  435).— Samuel 
Blower,  Nonconformist  divine,  born  at  Lough- 
borough,  co.  Leicester,  matriculated  from  Magdalen 
College,  Oxford,  20  Feb.,  1648/9. (of  which  society 
he  was  demy  1648-52,  and  fellow  1652-1660),  and 
graduated  B.A.  24  Feb.,  1651/2,  proceeding  M.A. 
13  June,  1654.  He  was  ejected,  at  the  Restora- 
tion, from  his  lectureship  at  Woodstock,  Oxford- 
shire, and  became  (in  1662-3)  the  first  pastor  of 
the  Independent  Church  at  Castle  Hill,  North- 
ampton, which  charge  he  quitted  in  1694  or  1695, 
and  removed  to  Abingdon,  where  he  died  in 


more,  and  may  not  improbably  be  able  to  give 
him  the  information  that  he  seeks.  George  Alley, 
Esq.,  J. P.,  is  one  of  them.  M. 

SHAKSPE ARE'S  INDEBTEDNESS  TO  BEN  JONSON 
(8th  S.  viii.  27,  132,  272,  317 ;  ix.  150).— MR. 
JOHN  MALONE  regrets  that  the  plain  English  of 
Greene  and  Jonson  misleads  my  "  opinion."  Un- 
fortunately for  his  point  of  view,  it  has  so  misled 
almost  every  English  commentator  on  Shakespeare. 
To  quote  one  only,  the  Rev.  Alex.  Dyce  : — 

"  By  the  '  crow  beautified  with  our  feathers/  and 
'the  onely  Shake-scene  in  a  countrey,'  it  ia  evident 
that  Greene  alludes  to  Shakespeare,  who  beyond  all 
doubt  began  to  cater  for  the  stage  by  altering  the  works 
of  other  dramatists  :— '  our  feathers '  mutt  mean  certain 
plays  which  had  been  written  either  separately  or  con- 
jointly by  Greene,  Marlowe,  Lodge,  or  Peele." 

In  '  Greene's  Funeralls,'  by  R.  B.,  1594,  there  is 
reference  again  to  this  literary  plagiarism  : — 
Greene  ia  the  ground  of  every  painter's  die  : 
Greene  gave  the  ground  to  all  that  wrote  upon  him. 
Nay,  more,  the  men  that  so  eclipst  his  fame, 
Purloynde  his  plumes :  can  they  deny  the  same  ? 
Henrie  Chettle,  who  edited  Greene's  tract  in  the 
preface  to  '  Kind-Harts  Dreame,'  distinctly  states 
that    one    or    two   play  makers    took  offence   at 
Greene's  deathbed  reproachings,  and  apologizes  to 
one  in  terms  which  are  generally  accepted  as  in- 
dicating Shakespeare.          W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 


n 


,'  1853,  p.  10.) 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 


COLUMN  IN  ORME  SQUARE  (8th  S.  ix.  507).— 
The  history  of  the  column,  as  it  has  been  told  to 
me  by  several  of  the  oldest  residents  hereabouts, 
is  as  follows.     Early  in  the  century  Mr.  Edward 
Orme  became  possessed  of  the  land  in  this  imme- 
diate   neighbourhood,  and    at    the    time  — after 
Waterloo  —  that  the  basements  of  the  houses  in 
Orme  Square,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  Moscow  Road, 
&c.,    were    being  excavated,    the     Emperor    of 
Russia  (Alexander  I.),  who  was    on    a  visit    to 
London,  happened  to  be  driving  by  and  noticed 
the  beautiful  colour  and  quality  of  the  gravel.     A 
contract  was  arranged  between  the  Czar  and  Mr. 
Orrae  that  the  gravel  should  be  sent  to  Russia  for 
the  grounds  of  one  of  the  royal  residences,  a  con- 
tract carried  out  so  much  to  Mr.  Orme's  satisfac- 
tion that  he  named  two  of  the  streets  after  Russian 
cities  and  put  up  the  eagle  in  his  own  square. 

H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 
34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

ALLEY  (8th  S.  ix.  488).— In  reply  to  SIGMA-TAU, 
the  Rev.  Peter  Alley  was  rector  of  Donamore,  in 
the  Queen's  Co.,  not  the  county  Wicklow.  De- 
scendants of  Mr.  Alley  are  still  living  in  Dona- 


H.  C.  will  find  a  pedigree  of  the  Saunderson 
family,  of  Sheffield,  co.  York,  in  Hunter's  *  Hal- 
lamshire '  ('  History,  &c.,  of  the  Parish  of  Shef- 
field '),  edited  by  the  Rev.  Alfred  Gatty,  1869. 
It  begins  with  John  Saunderson,  of  Tickhill,  and 
is  brought  down  to  Nicholas  and  Edward,  of 
Sheffield,  circa  1670  ;  states,  also,  that  Edward 
had  a  numerous  progeny,  most  of  whom  settled 
in  Sheffield  and  the  neighbourhood.  The  '  History 
of  Blyth,'  1860,  may  contain  some  information. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

ASTRONOMY  IN  THOMSON'S  'SEASONS'  (8th  S. 
ix.  443).— The  editor  of  the  Clarendon  Press 
Thomson,  annotating  the  passage  on  the  comet 
in  '  Summer,'  says  it  was  "added  after  1738."  The 
likelihood,  therefore,  is  that  it  was  inspired  as 
MR.  LYNN  suggests.  In  the  memoir  of  Thomson 
prefixed  to  the  Aldine  edition  of  his  works,  pub- 
id  in  1860,  a  footnote  on  p.  liii  states  that 
"  Mr.  Bolton  Corney  has  clearly  shown  the  addi- 
tions made  to  each  edition  of 'The  Seasons'  in  a 
tabular  form.  Altogether  Thomson  added  5,541 
lines."  A  reference  to  Corney's  edition  of  1842 
would  probably  settle  the  matter. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

THE  EYE  OF  A  PORTRAIT  (8th  S.  ix.  468).— 
The  note  in  the  *  Christian  Year '  referred  to  by 


36 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [«<>  a  x.  JULT  n, 


your  correspondent  is  under  St.  Bartholomew's 
Day,  and  is  from  Miller's  Bampton  Lectures,  to 
the  effect  that  the  eye  of  Scripture,  like  the  eye 
of  a  portrait,  is  uniformly  fixed  upon  us,  turn 
where  we  will.  The  great  authority  on  this  subject 
is  Dr.  Wollaston,  the  contemporary  of  Davy  and 
Thomas  Young,  a  man  who  had  a  profound  know- 
ledge of  many  sciences,  so  that  it  was  truly  eaid  of 
him  "  Nil  erat  quod  non  tetigit,  nil  tetigit  quod 
non  ornavit." 

While  meditating  on  the  old  and  well-known 
fact  that  the  eyes  of  a  portrait  seem  to  follow  the 
observer  howsoever  he  may  shift  his  position, 
Wollaston 's  first  care  was  to  obtain  a  pair  of  eyes, 
which  were  to  be  well  made,  clear,  and  free  from 
all  squinting  propensities,  in  order  to  illustrate  his 
paper,  '  On  the  Apparent  Direction  of  Eyes  in  a 
Portrait.'  To  this  end  he  paid  a  visit  to  Sir 
Thomas  Lawrence  at  his  house  on  the  east  side  of 
Russell  Square  (where  I  was  taken  when  a  little 
boy  on  the  chance  of  seeing  some  of  the  allied 
sovereigns,  who  sat  to  this  artist  for  their  por- 
traits). On  hearing  Wollaston's  request  that  he 
would  paint  him  such  a  pair  of  eyes,  Lawrence 
replied,  "  I  know  the  very  eyes  you  require — sit 
down,  for  you  are  the  possessor  of  them."  Wol- 
laston  had  the  same  objection  as  Cavendish  to  sit 
for  his  portrait,  but  on  this  occasion  he  yielded, 
and  it  was  long  supposed  that  the  well-known 
portrait  in  the  possession  of  the  Royal  Society  was 
the  result  of  this  sitting.  But  it  was  stated 
by  Mrs.  Somerville  that  at  her  urgent  request 
Wollaston  sat  to  Jackson,  who  painted  the 
portrait  just  referred  to.  The  eyes  painted  by 
Lawrence  were  used  to  illustrate  the  paper  in  the 
Phil.  Trans.,  which  represented  two  heads, 
one  of  a  male  and  the  other  of  a  female,  with 
an  arrangement  for  altering  the  lower  part  of 
the  face  in  each  case.  Sir  D.  Brewster,  in  his  book 
on  *  Natural  Magic,'  contained  in  the  "Family 
Library  "  (Murray,  1832),  has  copied  two  of  these 
figures  in  wood,  which,  though  inferior  to  those  in 
the  original  memoir,  are  really  effective  in  illus- 
trating Wollaston's  curious  discovery  that  by 
adding  to  each  pair  of  eyes  a  nose  directed  to 
the  right  or  the  left,  the  eyes  lose  their  front 
direction,  and  look  to  the  right  or  the  left  accord- 
ing to  the  direction  of  the  nose.  By  means  of  a 
flap  representing  the  lower  features  in  a  different 
position,  as  Dr.  Wollaston  remarks, 

"a  lost  look  of  devout  abstraction  in  an  uplifted 
countenance  may  be  exchanged  for  an  appearance  of 
inquisitive  archness  in  the  leer  of  a  younger  face 
turned  downwards  and  obliquely  towards  the  opposite 
side." 

As  by  changing  the  direction  of  the  lower 
features  we  change  the  direction  of  the  eyes,  so  by 
changing  our  position  the  eye  of  the  portrait  appa- 
rently follows  us.  If  a  vertical  line  be  drawn 
through  the  tip  of  the  nose  and  half  way  between 


the  eyes,  there  will  be  the  same  breadth  of  head, 
of  cheek,  of  chin,  and  of  neck  on  each  side  of 
this  middle  line,  and  each  iris  will  be  in  the 
middle  of  the  whole  of  the  eye.  If  we  now  move 
to  one  side,  the  apparent  horizontal  breadth  of 
every  part  of  the  head  and  face  will  be  diminished, 
but  the  parts  on  each  side  of  the  middle  line  will 
be  diminished  equally,  and  at  any  position,  how- 
ever oblique,  there  will  be  the  same  breadth  of 
face  on  each  side  of  the  middle  line,  and  the  iris 
will  be  in  the  centre  of  the  whole  of  the  eye-ball, 
so  that,  being  on  a  flat  surface,  the  iris  will  be  seen 
in  front  of  the  picture  or  obliquely. 

Brewster  illustrates  the  subject  in  various  ways, 
and  to  him  we  refer  as  well  as  to  Wollaston's 
original  memoir  in  the  Phil.  Trans,  for  1824. 

C.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate,  N. 

There  used  to  be  a  notion  current  among 
country  people  forty  or  fifty  years  ago  (and  pos- 
sibly there  still  is)  that  if  the  eye  of  a  portrait 
appears  to  follow  you  the  picture  must  be  a  good 
one.  I  have  frequently  heard  it  said  of  a  portrait, 
"  Well,  it  isn't  much  of  a  likeness,  but  it  is  well 
painted,  the  eyes  follow  you."  0.  0.  B. 

Xavier  de  Maistre,  in  his  '  Voyage  autour  de 
ma  Chambre,'  which  appears  to  have  been  pub- 
lished in  1791,  makes  this  the  subject  of  his  fif- 
teenth and  of  a  portion  of  his  sixteenth  chapters. 
THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

4,  Bloomsbury  Place,  Brighton. 

When  the  eyes  of  a  portrait  look  straight  for- 
ward they  always  seem  to  follow  you.  If  the 
glance  is  upward,  downward,  or  askance,  it  keeps 
the  one  direction  it  was  intended  by  the  painter 
to  have.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manee  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

Sir  D.  Brewster,  '  Natural  Magic,' pp.  121,  122, 
1832,  observes  :— 

"  Having  thus  determined  the  influence  which  the 
general  perspective  of  the  face  has  upon  the  apparent 
direction  of  the  eyes  in  a  portrait,  Dr.  Wollaston  applies 
it  to  the  explanation  of  the  well-known  fact  that  when 
the  eyes  of  a  portrait  look  at  a  spectator  in  front  of  it 
they  will  follow  him,  and  appear  to  look  at  him  in  every 
other  direction.  This  curious  fact,  which  has  received 
less  consideration  than  it  merits,  has  been  often  skilfully 
employed  by  the  novelist  in  alarming  the  fears  or 
exciting  the  courage  of  his  hero." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  fancy  that  MR.  EDWARD  MARSHALL'S  query 
refers  rather  to  literary  allusion  to  this  phenomenon 
than  to  its  physical  cause.  Nevertheless,  at  the 
risk  of  being  thought  superfluous,  the  explanation 
may  bear  repetition.  When  a  sitter  is  painted 
with  his  eyes  directed  into  those  of  the  artist,  the 
light  is  represented  as  it  is  reflected  from  the  orbs 
in  that  position.  If  this  is  faithfully  done,  the 
eyes  of  the  portrait  have  the  appearance  of  always 
gazing  at  the  beholder,  irrespectively  of  his  posi- 


8"  S.  X.  JOLT  11,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


37 


tion  on  the  one  hand,  and  of  that  of  the  pupils  o 
the  portrait  on  the  other.  This  illusion  seldom 
occurs  in  photographs,  because  photographers 
generally  request  their  patients  to  direct  their 
gaze,  not  into  the  lenses,  but  to  a  point  to  one  side 
of  them.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

FAMILY  SOCIETIES  (8th  S.  ix.  424,  513).— Both 
your  correspondents'  communications  at  the  latte 
reference  are  wide  of  the  mark,  and  furnish 
nothing  new  to  me.  Mine  related  to  famil 
societies,  and  not  to  feasts  or  other  socia 
gatherings,  nor  to  meetings  for  any  purpose  o: 
particular  families,  or  of  the  bearers  of  a  like 
patronymic,  as  unconnected  with  such  a  society  or 
its  proposed  formation.  We  are,  therefore,  still 
without  evidence  (satisfactory  or  otherwise) 
respecting  the  formation  or  attempted  formation 
of  a  family  society  prior  to  the  date  of  that  given 
by  me.  But  if  any  such  be  forthcoming  it  might 
prove  of  interest  to  many  both  here  and  in  the 
States.  ^  W.  I.  E.  V. 

Your  correspondents  remind  me  of  the  story 
told  by  Sir  N.  W.  Wraxall  about  Charles,  Duke 
of  Norfolk.  His  Grace,  wishing  to  bring  together 
in  a  family  gathering  "all  the  Howards"  at 
Arundel  Castle,  gave  up  the  idea  in  despair,  as  he 
found  that  in  order  to  accommodate  them  he  should 
have  to  find  room  for  several  hundreds,  if  not 
thousands  of  persons,  all  descended  from  the  first 
peer,  t  quote  from  memory,  not  having  Wraxall 
at  hand.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

DRAGON,  ITS  PRONUNCIATION  (8th  S.  ix.  324). 
—Has  MR.  W.  T.  LYNN  quoted  his  "mock 
hexameter  line  "  correctly  ?  To  me  it  seems  most 
halting,  and  not  rightly  scanned.  Surely  "the 
story  "  is  not  a  dactyl,  but  an  amphibrach,  and 
"  relates  "  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  a  spondee 


curiously  enough,  it  has  "  Drag'on,  an  herb,  the 
dracunculus."  Bailey  has  drag  on.  The  latter  pro- 
nunciation is  that  of  the  old  ballad  '  The  Dragon 
ofWantley':— 

Do  but  slay  this  dragon,  who  won't  leave  us  a  rag  on. 
We  '11  give  thee  all  our  goods. 

Pope,  also,  in  '  The  Dunciad,'  iii.  285-6,  has  :— 
Yet  lo  !  in  me  what  authors  have  to  brag  on  ! 
Reduc'd  at  last  to  hiss  in  my  own  dragon. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

WEIGHING  THE  EARTH  (8th  S.  ix.  224,  314, 
93,  470).— There  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  house 
which  was  occupied  by  Francis  Baily,  LL.D., 
F.R.S.,  and  President  of  the  Astronomical  Society. 
It  was  No.  37,  Tavistock  Place,  and  was  originally 
built  by  James  Burton  for  his  own  occupation. 


It  came  subsequently  into  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Benjamin  Oakley,  of  the  Stock  Exchange,  from 
whom  it  was  purchased  by  Mr.  Baily,  who  occu- 
pied it  till  his  death  on  30  August,  1844.  A  good 
account  of  this  part  of  London  and  of  the  dis- 
tinguished persons  who  have  resided  in  or  near 
Burton  Street  is  given  by  John  Britton  in  the 
appendix  to  his  'Autobiography/  pp.  137-165. 
Britton  was  an  intimate  friend  of  Mr.  Baily,  and 
a  portrait  of  that  gentleman  will  be  found  in 
part  i.  of  the  '  Autobiography.'  Every  one  must 
wish  that  a  house  of  such  historic  interest  had 
been  spared.  W.  F.  PRIDEATTX. 

Kingaland,  Shrewsbury. 

'  GENERAL  PARDON,'  &c.  (8th  S.  ix.  428).— la 
1853,  Charles  0.  Babington,  of  St.  John's  College, 
Cambridge,  possessed  an  imperfect  copy  of  this 
pamphlet,  and  requested  the  loan  of  a  complete 
copy  to  enable  him  to  transcribe  the  missing  por- 
tion. He  stated  he  had  not  been  able  to  meet 
with  the  tract  in  the  British  Museum,  Bodleian, 
Cambridge  University,  Lambeth,  and  several  of 
the  college  libraries  at  Cambridge. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

BEDFORD  CHAPEL,  BLOOMSBURY  (8th  S.  ix.  221, 
429).— For  four  or  five  years  in  the  sixties  this 
chapel  was  a  somewhat  favourite  resort  of  mine  of 
a  Sunday  evening,  and  I  have  therefore  read  these 
notes  with  peculiar  interest.  But  surely  MR. 
TUCKETT  must  be  mistaken  in  applying  Hook's 
verses  to  it.  I  have  always  heard  of  them  as  having 
been  written  of  Dr.  Lief  child's  Chapel,  situate,  I 
believe,  in  or  near  Gower  Street.  Nor  is  it  the 
fact,  unless  my  memory  greatly  errs,  that  Mr. 
Brooke  removed  to  Bedford  Chapel  when  he 
quitted  the  Church  of  England.  I  remember 
him  well  at  York  Chapel.  He  must  have  migrated 
to  Bloomsbury  some  years  before  his  secession 
from  the  Church.  Mr.  Bellew  had,  as  COL.  PRI- 
DEAUX  says,  a  remarkably  fine  presence  in  the 
pulpit,  but  his  reading  of  the  service  (and  especially 

the  lessons)  always  struck  me  as  somewhat 
theatrical.  He  had  one  habit,  however,  which 
might  be  copied  with  advantage  by  others  of  his 
cloth.  He  would  sometimes  say  upon  ascending 
.he  pulpit  :  "  I  have  not  prepared  a  sermon  for 
this  evening,  but  shall  read  you  one  from  St. 
Augustine,"  or  it  might  be  from  some  other  old 
writer.  Of  all  the  Bedford  Chapel  preachers  I 
remember,  I  should  say  that  Mr.  Christopherson 
was  the  most  noteworthy  (Mr.  Brooke  I  never 
leard  there).  There  are  not  many  sermons  that 
me  can  remember  after  the  lapse  of  twenty-five 
>r  thirty  years  ;  but  of  one  or  two  of  his  I  have 
till  a  very  vivid  impression.  His  style  was  very 
>old  and  ironical,  and  his  delivery  did  it  full 
ustice.  C.  0.  B. 

Neither  A.  H.'s  statement  nor  his  impression 
oncerning  the  Kev.  Stopford  Brooke  is  strictly 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.X.  JULY  11, '96. 


correct.     Mr.  Brooke  was  curate  of  St.  Matthew's,    luck,"  of  which  BO  mnch  has  been  lately  written 


Marylebone,  from  1857  to  1859  ;  curate  of  Ken- 
sington from  1860  to  1863,  chaplain  to  the  British 
Embassy  at  Berlin  from  1863  to  1865,  and  minister 
of  York  Chapel,  St.  James's,  from  1866  to  1875. 
In  the  year  1876  he  became  minister  of  Bedford 
Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  but  he  did  not  quit  the 
Church  of  England  until  1883.  In  that  year  he 
announced  to  his  congregation  that  in  future  he 
intended  to  conduct  the  services  at  Bedford  Chapel 
upon  the  principles  of  Unitarianism. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

There  is  another,  and  I  think  the  original,  version 
of  Theodore  Hook's  lines,  running  thus  : — 
'Tifl  right  that  the  friends  of  this  building  should  know 
There  's  a  spirit  above,  and  a  spirit  below, 
The  spirit  above  is  the  spirit  divine, 
But  the  spirit  below  is  the  spirit  of  wine. 

A  similar  caution  was  written,  sixty  years  ago, 
in  Birmingham,  when  Christ  Church,  New  Street, 
had  its  congregation  divided,  males  and  females  :  — 
The  churches  and  chapels  we  generally  find 
Are  the  places  where  men  unto  women  are  joined 
But  at  Christ  Church  it  seems  they  are  more  cruel-hearted 
For  women  and  men  go  there  to  be  parted. 

ESTB. 

I  am  glad  to  be  put  right  about  Dr.  Sacheverell. 
It  is  many  years  since  Mr.  Stopford  Brooke 
"  opened  his  ministry "  in  London,  as  curate  of 
Kensington,  when  Archdeacon  Sinclair  was  vicar. 
He  moved  to  Bedford  Chapel,  when  Lord  Car- 


in  <N.  &Q.'  C.  P.  HALE. 

Mr.  W.  HENDERSON,  in  'Folk-lore  of  the 
Northern  Counties'  (Folk-lore  Society),  1879, 
remarks,  at  p.  112  : — 

If  two  persons  wash  their  hands  together  in  the 
game  basin  they  will  be  sure  to  fall  out  before  bed-time. 
This  is  said  all  England  over.  A  lady  informs  me  that 
the  belief  held  its  ground  when  she  was  at  school,  and 
that  it  was  necessary  to  avert  the  evil  omen  by  '  cross- 
ing the  water'  with  the  forefinger.  I  have  seen  this 
done  by  a  farmer's  daughter  in  Devonshire." 

Mr.  Jesse  Salisbury,  in  '  A  Glossary  of  Words 
and  Phrases  used  in  S.E.  Worcestershire,'  says 
(p.  72)  .— 

If  two  persons  wash  their  hands  at  the  same  time 
in  one  bowl,  they  must  spit  in  the  water,  otherwise  they 
will  quarrel  before  the  day  is  over." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

It  is  commonly  believed  in  Lincolnshire  that  if 
a  person  washes  his  or  her  hands  in  water  that 
has  been  used  for  a  like  purpose  by  any  one  else, 
unless  the  second  user  of  it  makes  the  sign  of  the 
cross  over  the  water  that  the  two  will  most  surely 
quarrel,  or,  as  it  is  locally  expressed,  "  fall  out." 
I  never  heard  of  it  being  made  in  the  water,  as 
recorded  by  C.  C.  B.  A  great-aunt  of  mine,  who 
were  she  now  alive  would  be  in  her  hundred  and 
second  year,  told  me  that  it  was  the  custom  to 
make  the  cross  over  water  in  Norfolk  for  the 
same  reason  that  it  is  done  in  Lincolnshire,  and 


in  the  same  manner.    It  is,  however,  more  than 

— ••**        *— v  »  **v»         *v        .•.'VU*  vri\A        vyu-wpflj         TT  UGU         J~JVSJ.ll  V-/C*i  ~     I  -»  »  1  •  1       J"l_       "VT"  f      II 

narvon  brought  the  York  Street  Chapel  (not  known,  seventy-five  7ears  since  my  relative  leffc  Norfolk, 
I  think,  as  York  Chapel)  to  an  end  ;  he  was  then  |  and  l  do  not  know  whether  *e  custom  £**  "mams, 
in  the  Church  of  England,  and  he  took  Bedford 


FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 


Chapel  with  him  when  he  seceded. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 


Another  quite  explicable  charm — in  its  use,  so 
far  as  I  know,  not  confined  to  any  particular 
locality— when  two  people  share  the  same  hand- 
washing  water,  is  for  the  second  comer  to  spit  into 
the  basin.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


The  custom  referred  to  by  C.  C.  B.  still  obtains 
in  Berkshire,  where  the  less  refined  natives  em- 


FOLK-LORE  :  WASHING  HANDS  (8th  S.  ix 
425). — As  the  editorial  note  implies,  this  item  of 
folk-lore  is  not  uncommon.  It  is  mentioned  by 

Grose,  who  tells  us  that  washing  the  hands  in  the    w 

same  basin  or  with  the  same  water  that  another  I  phasize  their  desire  for  amity  by,  under  the  cir- 
perspn  has  washed  in  is  extremely  unlucky,  as  the  cumstances  in  question,  spitting  in  the  water,  and 
parties  will  infallibly  quarrel.  No  reason,  he  thus  "spitting  their  spite  "  by  means  of  the  action, 
adds,  is  assigned  for  this  absurd  opinion.  Ob-  F.  G.  S. 

viously  the  notion  of  making  the  sign  of  a  cross,        Is  -t  not        ible  that  the  BUper8tition  is  intended 
which  C.  C.  B  s  little  niece  advised  as  a  preven-    to  illustrat£  the  disadvantages  attendant  on  too 
tive  of  quarrelling,  must  be  referred  to  the  general ' 
belief  prevailing  in  the  good  fortune  which  attaches 
itself  to  the  symbol.     We  have  many  instances  of 

this  belief,  of  which  0.  C.  B.  is  probably  aware.  I  The  mystery  is  easily  explained.  It  is  true  that 
But  with  reference  to  its  use  in  connexion  with  Gibbs  built  the  present  church  in  1721-6,  but  it 
this  "  washing  hands  "  superstition,  I  must  confess  simply  replaced  a  previous  structure.  In  the  reign 
its  newness  to  me.  I  have  heard,  however,  that  of  Henry  VIII.  the  church  of  St.  Martin-in-the- 
the  danger  of  a  quarrel  may  be  avoided  by  each  Fields  was  found  to  be  in  a  ruinous  state,  and  was 


close  intimacies  ?  H.  T. 

ST.  MARTIN'S-IN-THE-FIELDS  (8th  S.  ix.  446).— 


of  the  parties  spitting  into  the  water.  This  notion 
prevails,  I  understand,  among  children  in  the 
Metropolis.  We  have  in  this,  it  will  be  seen, 
another  instance  of  the  so-called  "spitting  for 


rebuilt,  and  in  1607  Prince  Henry,  the  eldest  son 
of  James  I.,  added  a  chancel  at  his  own  expense. 
The  church,  having  fallen  into  decay,  was  taken 
down  in  1721,  and  the  foundation-stone  of  the 


8«>  8.  S.JULY  11, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


39 


present  structure  was  laid  on  19  March,  1722. 
As  to  Nell  Gwynne,  I  certainly  had  no  idea  her 
remains  had  been  removed.  I  have  consulted 
several  books  which  refer  to  St.  Martin's,  and 
none  of  them  says  a  word  about  any  removal. 
Was  she  buried  in  the  church,  or  in  the  church- 
yar(i  ]  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

[Many  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 


THE  most  important  life  in  the  forty-seventh  volume  of 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  that  of  the 
"spider  of  hell,"  as  Sir  Walter  Ralegh  was  called  by 
Coke,  bears  two  signatures,  those  of  Prof.  Laughton  and 
to  believe  that,  while  the 
assigned  the  professor  who 


the  physician,  is  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Aitken,  and  Robert 
Radcliffe,  the  first  Earl  of  Sussex,  in  those  of  Mr.  Robert 
Dunlop.  Dr.  Garnett  deals  with  Ann  Radcliffe,  the 
novelist,  and  says  that  she  "  cannot  be  excluded  from  a 
place  among  great  romancers."  Allan  Ramsay,  wig-maker 
and  poet,  to  whom  we  owe  '  The  Gentle  Shepherd,'  is  the 
most  valuable  of  Mr.  Baynea's  contributions,  and  John 
Reeves,  the  king's  printer,  the  most  important  of  those  of 
Mr.  Gordon  Goodwin.  Mr.  W.  P.  Courtney,  Mr.  Russell 
Barker,  Mr.  P.  J.  Anderaon,  Mr.  Boase,  Mr.  Thompson 
Cooper  and  Miss  Elizabeth  Lee  are,  as  usual,  responsible 
for  many  lives  of  importance.  Mr.  Austin  Dobson, 
Dr.  Jeseopp,  and  the  Rev.  William  Hunt  are  contributors. 
Mr.  Charles  Kent  sends  a  sympathetic  memoir  of  that 
strange  being  Charles  Reade,  and  Mr.  H.  Davey  in- 
troduces us  in  John  Redford  to  a  little-known  musician. 
Among  the  names  of  writers  that  will  not  be  sought  for 
in  vain  are  those  of  the  Rev.  W.  D.  Macray,  Dr.  Norman 
Moore,  Mr.  D'Arcy  Power,  Mr.  Tedder,  and  Mr.  Charles 
Welch. 

Journal  of  the  Ex-Librit  Society. 
THIS  well-conducted  journal  maintains  its  interest  and 
value.    To  the  last  number  Mr.  J.  Carlton  Stitt  contri- 
butes a  list  of  '  English  Ladies'  Armorial  Book-plates.' 
to  find  that  the  errors  in  the 


World '  is  classed  among  "  the  noblefct  of  literary  enter 
prises."    The  difficulty  in  the  way  of  identifying  Ralegh's 
poems— the  signatures  "  Sir  W.  R."  and  "  Ignoto,"  which 
he  occasionally  attached  to  them,  not  being  an  infallible 
guide  to  authorship— is  shown  to  extend  to  Ralegh's 
prose  writings,  many  of  which  are  apparently  lost.    The 
sentiment  inspired  by  the  greatness  of  his  downfall  and 
the  baseness  of  his  persecution  are  said  to  have  exalted 
the  popular  estimate  of  Ralegh's  character,  and  to  have 
assigned  him  an  importance  to  which  he  was  not  entitled. 
"Physical  courage,  patriotism,  resourcefulness  "  are  to 
be  ungrudgingly  ascribed  to  him.     He  had,  however, 
"small  regard  for  truth,  and  reckless  daring  was  the 
main  characteristic  of  bis  stirring  adventures  as  politician, 
soldier,  sailor,  and  traveller."    The  volume  opens  with 
a  contribution  of  the  editor,  who,  writing  of  Puckle,  the 
author  of  '  The  Club,'  the  moral  reflection  in  which  Mr. 
Lee  justly  decries  as  tedious,  says  that   "the  book's 
long  lease  of  popularity  seems  to  exceed  its  literary 
merits."    The  Puttenhame,  George  and  Richard,  one  of 
whom  wrote  the  '  Arte  of  English  Poesie,'  are  also  in  the 
hands  of  Mr.  Lee,  who  is,  moreover,  responsible  for  the 
laureate,  Pye ;   Francis  Quarles,  of  '  Emblems  '  fame  ; 
Randolph,  one  of  the  literary  offspring  of  Ben  Jonson ; 
Isaac  Reed,  the  Shakspearean  editor,  and  many  other 
men  of  interest  or  importance,  with  whom  has,  curiously 
enough,  to  be  classed  one  highwayman.    The  solitary 
contribution  of  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  consists  of  a  bio- 
graphy of   Thomas    Reid,  "  the  philosopher "    (meta- 
physician ?),  the  representative  of  the  school  of  "  common 
sense."    An  important  life  of  Pym  is  by  Dr.  Samuel 
Rawson    Gardiner.     It  is  a  valuable  addition  to  our 
knowledge  of  a  struggle  on  which  too  much  light  can 
never  be  poured.    Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  is  seen  to  advantage 
in  lives  of  Sir  James  Ramsay  and   Rapin,  otherwise 
Rapin-Thoyras,   the    historian    and    soldier,  of   whose 
career  a  stimulating  narrative  is  given.     The  spirited 
account  of  the  career  of  the  first  Marquees  of  Dalhousie  is 
from  the  pen  of  Sir  Alexander  J.  Arbuthnot ;  that  of 
Henry  Puree!!,  first  of  English  musician?,  is  by  Mr.Fuller- 
Maitland ;   Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole  depicts  Sir  Henry 
Rawlinson.    Among  many  careful  and  erudite  lives  by 
Mr.  Seccombe,  that  of  Cyrus  Redding,  the  journalist  and 
historian  of  wines,  is  the  most  generally  interesting. 
A  striking  account  of  James  Radcliffe,  third   Earl  of 
Derwentwater,  is  from  the  same  pen.    John  Radcliffe, 


;,  we  are  presumably  indebted  for 
the  account  of  the  fifth  annual  exhibition  held  under 
the  protection  of  the  Society. 

MAKING  its  appearance  in  its  enlarged  shape,  and  at 
its  old  price  of  a  shilling,  the  Cornhill  takes,  for  once, 
precedence  of  all  competitors.    It  is  announced  as  No.  1 
of  a  new  series.    It  is  difficult  to  imagine  an  opening 
number  of  more  varied  interest.  Mrs.  Richmond  Ritchie 
leads  off  with  an  account  of  the  original  first  number 
of  the  Cornhill,  with  extracts  from  the  letters  received 
by  her  father  (Thackeray)  from  Monckton  Milnes  (Lord 
Houghton),  Carlyle,  Macaulay,  Mrs.  Barrett  Browning, 
and  other  celebrities.    Some  of  her  father's  discomforts 
as  an  editor  are  also  narrated.     Prof.  Goldwin  Smith 
supplies  an  anniversary  study  of  '  Burke.'   A  very  curious 
article  is  supplied  in   the  '  Memoirs  of  a  Soudanese 
Soldier,'  translated  by  Capt.  Percy  Machell.    Mr.  Grant 
Duff  gives  several  stories  from  the  '  Menagiana.'    One 
is  somewhat  surprised  to  see  this  collection  once  more 
laid  under  contribution,  and  wonders  if  other  of  the 
French  ana  are  to  follow.  '  Animal  Helpers  and  Servers ' 
is  happy  and  new.    '  Black  Ghosts '  is  an  attractive  study 
in  folk-lore.    '  Pages  from  a  Private  Diary '  is  very  well 
written.  We  fancy,  however,  the  revelations  are  pastiches, 
and  that  no  such  diary  ha?,  in  fact,  been  kept. — In  the 
Fortnightly  Mr.  Traill  writes  with  characteristic  spirit 
and  brightness  upon  the  '  Analytical  Humourist.'    Him- 
eelf  a  humourist  of  the  first  water,  he  supplies  the  best 
definitions  of  the  relative  provinces  of  wit  and  humour 
that  we  have  yet  read.    Prof.  Max  MUller  deals,  in 
'  Coincidences,'  with  the  resemblances  between  Catholic 
and  pagan  ceremonial,  and  passes   thence   into  some 
philological  investigations  of  keenest  interest.     'The 
Highway  Robber,'  at  whom  Ouida  preaches,  is  the  motor 
car,  the  introduction  of  which  into  England  she  solemnly 
deprecates.    An  earnest  and  an  eloquent  writer,  Ouida, 
many  of  whose  views  we  share,  often  conveys  to  us  the 
idea  of  over-proving  her  case.    We  agree  with  her  that 
the  long,  straight,  and  not  seldom  wearisome  roads  of 
France  and  Belgium  are  immeasurably  better  suited  to 
that  form  of  engine  than  the  lovely   green  lanes  of 
England,  wandering  indolently — and,  as  it  seems,  inten- 
tionally— by  the  longest  route  from  hamlet  to  hamlet. 
Mr.  Claude  Phillips  discusses  'The  Salons,'  and  Mr. 
T.  H.  8.  Escott '  The  Development  of  Lord  Salisbury.'— 
Special  attention  is  attracted  in  the  Nineteenth  Century 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [s-s.  X.JULY  11/95. 


to  a  translation  of  a  letter  from  the  Emperor  of  China 
to  King  George  III.  One  wondera  whether  an  epistle 
80  condescending  in  its  patronage  ever,  in  its  integrity, 
reached  the  hands  to  which  it  was  addressed.  One 
cannot  easily  fancy  George  111.  accepting  with  perfect 
equanimity  the  assurance  that  he  lived  "  in  an  obscure 
Bpot  across  the  oceans."  A  profoundly  important  and 
Btimulating  paper,  to  which  it  is  not  necessary  to  direct 
the  attention  of  our  readers,  is  that  of  Prof.  Tylor  on 
« The  Matriarchal  Family  System.'  What  is  said  about 
the  pretence  of  wife  capture  still  prevailing  in  some 
countries,  on  purchase  of  wives,  and  on  other  similar  sub- 
jects, ia  of  highest  interest.  Mr.  Walter  Alison  Phillips 
draws  attention  to  Walter  von  der  Vogelweide,  some  of 
whose  lyrics  he  translates.  The  adventurous  career  of 
Alvar  Nunez  is  told  by  Mr.  11.  B.  Cunninghame  Graham. 
Mr.  Rowland  £.  Prothero  gives  Btimulating  excerpts 
from  '  New  Letters  of  Edmund  Gibbon.'  Mrs.  Bertrand 
Russell  contemplates  woman  in  Germany  from  the 
Social  Democratic  point  of  view.  Mr.  Frederic  Wed- 
more  opens  his  mind  on  the  subject  of  '  The  Music  Halls/ 
and  Lord  Meath  thinks  that  '  Manners  in  Great  Britain ' 
are  on  the  decline.  If  his  lament  is  justified,  the  fault 
is  probably  found  in  the  almost  total  absence  of  disci- 
pline as  applied  to  youth.  The  same  complaint  is,  how- 
ever, as  old  as  the  hills.— The  author,  in  the  New 
Review,  of  '  Talks  with  Tennyson '  has  been  admitted 
into  close  intimacy  with  the  poet.  His  revelations  are 
all  interesting,  and  possibly  escape  the  charge  of  indis- 
cretion. The  alterations  made  by  Tennyson  in  answer 
to  implied,  even  if  unspoken,  criticism,  are  unmistakable 
improvements.  '  The  Stream's  Secret,'  by  Mr.  Maxwell 
Gray,  shows  close  sense  of  poetry  and  insight  into  it. 
Some  of  the  views  expressed  win  our  concurrence.  In 
dealing  with  poetry  concerning  the  sea  we  are  surprised, 
while  reading  "More  than  any  poet  Tennyson  has 
brought  the  sea  into  poetry,"  to  find  no  mention  of  Mr. 
Swinburne.  In  a  paper  by  Mr.  Gladstone  on  'Man 
Making  and  Verse  Making'  it  is  curious  to  find  that 
veteran  scholar  passing  over  two  misquotations  from 
Horace.  Sir  Herbert  Stephen  writes  thoughtfully  and 
sagely  on  '  Criminals'  Confessions.' — The  Century  leads 
off  with  an  account,  by  Mr.  F.  Marion  Crawford,  of 
St.  Peter's,  Rome.  This  gives  a  good  idea  of  the  dimen- 
sions of  tbat  noble  pile,  and  is  well  illustrated  by  M.  A. 
Castaigne.  '  Glimpses  of  Venezuela  and  Guiana '  has 
more  than  temporary  interest.  Mr.  Sloaue's  stirring 
'Life  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte'  deals  with  the  retreat 
from  Moscow,  and  concludes  with  the  last  imperial 
victory.  Very  striking  are  the  pictures  of  Russian  and 
Austrian  delays  and  tergiversations.  What  might  almost 
be  a  continuation  of  the  same  valuable  history  is  fur- 
nished in  '  A  Family  Record  of  Ney's  Execution,'  from 
an  unpublished  memory  of  the  Genet  family.  As  an 
illustration,  Gerard's  fine  portrait  of  "  The  bravest  of 
the  brave  "  is  reproduced.  '  An  Arctic  Studio  '  repays 
attention. — Scnlners  opens  with  a  well-written  and  no 
less  well-illustrated  account  of  Coney  Island.  It  has  a 
pleasant  holiday  flavour.  Mr.  Brander  Matthews  writes 
on  '  The  Beauty  of  Place-Names,'  and  supports  Irving's 
suggestion  that  New  York  City  should  be  Manhattan; 
the  state,  Ontario;  the  Hudson,  the  Mohegan;  and  the 
United  States,  Appalachia.  Sir  Martin  Con  way's  '  A 
Thousand  Miles  through  the  Alps '  gives  a  stimulating 
account  of  ascents,  beginning  at  the  Col  de  Tenda  and 
ending  in  the  Austrian  and  Bavarian  Tyrol.  'Some 
Portraits  of  Turner '  is  very  curious. — '  The  English 
Settlement  of  Canada,'  which  appears  in  Macmillan's, 
deals  with  historical  events  concerning  which,  recent  as 
they  are,  very  little  knowledge  exists  in  England.  '  A 
Modern  Sindbad '  records  recent  adventures  of  a  suffi- 
ciently surprising  kind.  'Some  Thoughts  on  Racine* 


undertakes  the  defence  of  a  writer  who  has  never 
appealed,  and  will  not  appeal,  to  the  majority  of  Eng- 
lish readers.  'An  Italian  Adventurer'  deals  with  the 
romantic  and  unhappy  career  of  Leonardo  Trissino. 
Very  startling  is  the  information  conveyed  in  '  How 
[English]  History  is  written  in  America.' — Mr.  E.  A. 
Petherick  sends  to  the  Gentleman's  an  account  of  '  Mun- 
dus  Alter  et  Idem,'  an  anonymous  romance  of  the 
time  of  James  1.,  from  which  it  ia  supposed  Swift  bor- 
rowed the  idea  of  '  Gulliver's  Travels.'  In  the  erudite, 
but  not  always  impeccable  Lowndes  the  work  is  ascribed 
to  Bishop  Hall,  the  author  of  '  Virgidemiarium.'  It  is 
known  to  have  been  humorously  translated  by  John 
Healey  as  '  The  Discovery  of  a  New  World.'  This  John 
Healey  Mr.  Petherick  identifies  with  a  recusant  of  the 
name,  concerning  whom  many  curious  particulars  are 
unearthed.  As  a  bibliographical  study  the  article  has 
much  value.  Mr.  Adams  writes  pleasantly  on  Burton  and 
the  'Anatomy  of  Melancholy.' — A  sympathetic  paper  on 
'  Henriette  Renan '  appears  in  Temple  Bar,  in  which 
'A  Triad  of  Elegies'  deals  competently  with  'Lycidas,' 
*  Thyrsis,'  and  '  Adonais.'  Subtle  points  of  difference  are 
dwelt  upon  by  the  writer,  who  scarcely  seems  so  sensible 
to  the  magic  of  Milton  as  he  is  to  that  of  Shelley  and 
Arnold.  An  appreciative  estimate  of  Verlaine  is  also 
given. — The  Pall  Mall,  the  illustrations  in  which  are 
a  credit  to  English  art,  gives  '  Notes  on  some  Dickens 
Places  and  People,'  by  Charles  Dickens  the  younger. 
These  notes  may  be  read  with  abundant  interest,  and 
the  spots,  picturesque  or  other,  that  are  reproduced  are 
excellent.  Mr.  H.  A.  Bryden  writes  well  on  'Zebras' 
and  their  characteristics.  Much  to  be  commended  is 
also  Sir  E.  B.  Malet's  spirited  record,  'Through  the 
Lines.'— The  English  Illustrated  gives  a  portrait  and 
memoir  of  Li  Hung  Chang,  a  well-illustrated  account  of 
'  The  Intermarriages  of  England  and  Denmark,'  and 
other  noteworthy  contents.— Longman's  has  also  a  well- 
assorted  variety  of  contents.— Chapman's,  as  is  its  pro- 
fession, overflows  with  fiction,  much  of  it  stirring. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
Part  XXXIV.,  extends  from  Liddington  Warren  to 
Llanfihangel,  and  deals  largely  with  Welsh  names,  such 
as  Llandudno.  Lincoln,  the  fine  cathedral  of  which 
furnishes  an  illustration,  is  the  place  of  most  importance 
in  the  part. 

IJtotfjCi*  10  &0ms£0tttais, 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

A.  V.  GOUGH  ("Lunar  Calendar").— Has  been  for- 
warded to  ME.  NEILSON. 

J.  H.  ("  Rhedarium  ").— Consult  a  Latin  dictionary. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  X.  JOLT  18, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


41 


LONDOJf,  SAIVRDAY,  JULY  18,  1896. 


CONTENT  8.— N*  238. 

NOTES :— Burns  Bibliography,  41— Burns  in  Dumfries- 
Burns  in  Fife— Burns's  Love  of  Books,  42— Burns  at  the 
Plough— Linkumdoddie  —  Burns's  Lass  —  Burns  Belie— 
••A  Daimen-icker,"  43  —  Massinger  —  T.  Fuller,  44  — 
•'  Trouble  "— Bunyan,  45—"  It 's  a  very  good  world,"  &c.— 
M.P.s,  46—"  Pony  of  Beef  "— J.  B.  Taylor— Hair  Folk-lore 
—Steel  Pens— Coleridge  and  Lytton,  47— Mary  Stuart— 
"  Clem  "-St.  Comply,  48. 

QUERIES  :— Drawn  Battle— Scotch  "  Legend  "— Bemman 
—Gray— Astrological  Signatures,  49— Norman  Charters— 
'  Gulliver's  Travels '— "  Marcella  "—Inscription—"  Irpe  "— 
Aerolites— J.  Payne—"  Pushful  "—Gordons,  50— Arms  of 
Ipswich  School— Armorial— John  Norman— Quotation- 
Scrimshaw  —  '  The  Mill '  —  "  Billingsgate,"  51  —  Plague 
Stones—"  Bombellieas,"  52. 

REPLIES  :— Oxford  in  Early  Times,  52— Umbriel— Fourth 
Earl  Ferrers— G.  Borrow— University— Grace  Darling,  53 

—  Chinese     Collection  —  Southwell     MSS.  —  Prebendary 
Victoria— Victor  Hugo— Lloyd— Knighthood,  54—"  Bosch  " 
—•New  Help   to   Discourse '  —  " Jemmy,"   55  — Spanish 
Motto— Boak,    56— Perris— Princess   Leonora   Christina— 
•The  Rover's  Bride '—Thames  or  Isis,  57— Gainsborough 

—  Florence  —  Osbaldeston  —  Church    Brief —Changes  in 
Country  Life,  58— Wedding  Ceremony— "  Findy  "—Play 
on  Words— Haddow,  59— Chapel  of  Fulham  Palace— Pic- 
ture of  Waterloo  Dinner— American    Universities— Tan- 
nachie— Flying  Dutchman— Book  of   Common  Prayer- 
Tom    Paine,  60— Dog   Stories— Spanish  Armada— Burns 
Descendants  —  N.   Stone  — Maid    Marian's   Tomb,    61  — 
"  Populist" — Foolscap — Drury  Lane  Theatre — Banishment 
of  Earl  of  Somerset— Angelica  Catalan!,  62— Arresting  a 
Body  —  Hugo's  '  Dfisinteressement' — "Dead  Men's   Fin- 
gers"—Rough  Lee  Hall— Straps,  63— Steam   Carriage- 
Governor— French  Prisoners  of  War— Alderman  Cornish- 
Authors  Wanted,  64. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Shilleto's  Burton's  'Anatomy  of 
Melancholy'— Waugh's  'Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets,' 
Vols.  II.,  Ill  ,  and  IV.— Maurice's  '  Bohemia'— Holmes's 
•  London  Burial  Grounds '  —  '  Gentleman's  Magazine 
Library ' — '  English  Topography ' — Lane  -  Poole's  '  Coins 
and  Medals.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A  CONTRIBUTION  TO  BURNS  BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Now  that  we  are  commemorating  the  Burns 
centenary,  a  reference  to  the  communications  con- 
cerning the  poet,  many  of  them  of  pregnant 
interest,  that  haye  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be 
acceptable  to  readers. 

The  First  Series,  3  Nov.,  1849,  to  29  Dec., 
1855,  supplies  the  following  : — 

Burns  (Robert),  and  Propertius,  iv.  54 ;  lines  by  him, 
i.  300 ;  x.  521 ;  relics,  iy.  434,  486;  supposed  plagiary  in 
the  '  Vision,'  Hi.  206. 

The  Second  Series,  5  Jan.,  1856,  to  28  Dec., 
1861,  gives  :— 

Burns  (Robert),  inedited  poetry,  ii.  506;  punch-bowl, 
iv.  454;  his  centenary,  vi.  496;  vii.  146;  death  of  his 
mother,  vi.  529 ;  grace  after  meat,  324 ;  and  Dr.  Moor, 
tii.  453;  first  copy  of  his  poems,  146;  fugitive  line?, 
414 ;  song,  "  A  man  's  a  man  for  a'  that,"  146, 184,  226, 
266;  Ilev.  John  Dun's  opinion  of  him,  Yin.  23;  birth- 
place of  Highland  Mary,  380;  MS.  poems,  ix.  24,  88; 
similarity  of  sentiment  between  him  and  others,  x.  305, 
397;  'The  Jingler'  attributed  to  him,  43,  158,  459; 
•  The  Whistle,'  date  of  tbe  contest,  x.  423  ;  xi.  232,  337  ; 
unpublished  line*,  x  510:  "Willie  brewed  a  peck  o' 
maut,"  xi.  307,  366,  377. 


In  the  Third  Series,  4  Jan.,  1662,  to  28  Dec., 
1867,  are  :— 

Burns  (Robert),  and  Andrew  Homer,  i.  147,  256 
poetical  Epistle  to  him,  iii.  348,  413 ;  and  George  IV. 
iv.  69 ;  the  drinking  bout  of  '  The   Whistle,'  vi.  123  , 
poem, '  The  Jolly  Beggars,'  viii.  355 ;  supposed  acquaint- 
ance with  old  plays,  390,  485 ;  and  Nicholas  Rowe,  ix. 
25;  'Bibliotheca    Burnsiana,'  x.  7;   'The  Caledonian 
Hunt's  Delight,'  xi.  158,  321;  autograph  of  •  Bruce's 
Address  to  his  Troops  at  Bannockburn,'  xii.  105. 

The  Fourth  Series,  4  Jan.,  1868,  to  27  Dec., 
1873,  furnishes  :— 

Burns  (Robert),  inedited  letter,  i.  218 ;  noticed,  552, 
553;  and  the  Thomson  family,  283,  355,  429;  anecdotes 
of  him,  5i.  483;  iii.  117;  v.  375;  x.  409;  portraits,  iv. 
274,  318,  392,  395,  543;  and  Polly  Stewart,  v.  55;  at 
Brownbill  Inn,  vi.  150;  relics  and  letters,  vii.  449;  viii. 
32;  xii.  385;  his  watch,  viii.  398;  copy  of  Sbakspeare 
and  Blind  Harry's  '  Wallace,'  ix.  236,  371,  392 ;  and 
Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  x.  273,  359;  and  Highland  Mary, 
lines  in  the  'American  Spiritualist,'  xi.  92,  143;  his 
biographers,  215;  snuff-boxes,  xii.  7,  56,  96, 154. 
Burnsiana. 

•Auld  Lang  Syne,'  error  in,  vii.  386,  501;  viii,  55; 
xii.  75 

"  Black  's  your  coat,"  &c.,  vii.  451 ;  viii.  32 

'  Bonnie  Jean,'  iii.  592 

"  Clouts,"  xi.  116,  161,  309,  455 

'  Gallant  Weaver,'  v.  117,  261 

Horace  and  Burns,  xii.  5 

'  John  Barleycorn,'  iv.  274 

Lines  attributed  to  him,  iii.  171,  254 

Motto  to  his  « Poems,'  v.  314,  391 

On  the  death  of  Sir  James  Hunter  Blair,  v.  593 

Original  pieces,  ix.  317 

Parallel  passages,  ix.  158,  285,  329,  475,  523;  xi.  460 
xii.  5,  25,  66 

Poem,  unpublished,  ii.  339,  399,  476,  477,  537,  614;  iii. 
37,117,516;  v.  547 

Poems,  review  of  them,  iv.  252,  326 ;  motto  to,  v.  314, 
391 ;  edit,  of  1821,  viii.  165,  234  ;  early  editions,  x. 
387,456;  xi.  26, 106 

"  'Prentice  ban',"  ix.  91, 170,  229 

"Richt  gude- willie  waucht,"  vii.  386,  501;  viii,  55; 
xii.  75 

« Rival  Rhymes  in  Honour  of  Burns,'  vi.  196,  265 

'Roy's  Wife  of  Aldivalloch,'  iii.  281,  396  ;  xi.  25, 185, 
225, 226,263,  349,  489 ;  Latin  version,  ix.  507;  x.  38 

Skylark  allusions,  xi.  323,  348 

Songs,  six  unpublished,  xii.  470 

Stanza,  unpublished,  iii.  281,396;  xi.  226, 263, 349, 489 

Sterne  (Lawrence)  and  Burns,  xii.  66 

'  Tarn  o^  Shanter,'  i.  508,  565,  614;  ii.  309;  viii.  186 

Text  of  his  works,  viii.  161 

1  To  the  Potato,'  iv.  371,  464 

"  Welcome  to  your  gory  bed,"  &c.,  viii.  424 

Works,  viii.  409 

Wycherley  (Wm.)  and  Burn?,  ii.  200,  285,  332 ;  xii.  25 

"  Your  pin  wad  help  to  mend  a  mill,"  viii.  336,  424, 
533;  ix.  79, 144 

In  the  Fifth  Series,  3  Jan.,  1874,  to  27  Dec., 
1879,  appear  :— 

Burns  (Robert),  at  Brownhill  Inn,  i.  235,  359;  his 
autograph,  i.  283;  ii.  11,  72,  196;  as  an  excise  officer, 
iii.  180;  and  the  Doon  Bridges,  iv.  126,  253;  Carlyle  on, 
T.  8,  372 ;  vi.  177 ;  at  the  trial  of  Mr.  Miller's  steam- 
boat, v.  247,  275,  317;  his  Edinburgh  private  journal, 
be.  ML 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  JULY  18,  '96. 


Burntiana. 

'  Rye *YA,  150, 191,  309,  350 

Glenriddell  MSS.,  iii.  121 

Lines  ascribed  to  Bums,  ii.  425,  523 

"  0  bonnie  las?,  it  grieves  me  eair,"  xii.  307 

1  Ode  on  the  American  War,'  i.  242 

Parallel  passages,  ii.  31, 158:  xii.  426 

Poems,  early  edition*,  iii.  136 

Songs,  unpublished,  i.  29 

Sterne  ( Laurence)  and  Burns,  i.  164 

'  The  Merry  Muses  of  CaleJonia,'  i.  29 

"  The  rank  is  but  the  guinea's  stamp,"  i.  164,  274 ; 
xii.  426 

"  The  wind  blaws  cauld  o'er  Dunnet  Head,"  xii  68 

Thomson  (George)  and  Burns,  ii.  407 

4  To  Terraughty  on  his  Birthday,'  i.  283  ;  ii.  11,  72, 196 

"  When  I  think  on  the  happy  days,"  ix.  425 ;  x.  58 

The  Sixth  Series,  3  Jan.,  1880,  to  26  Dec., 
1885,  has:— 

Burns  (Robert),  "  The  rank  is  but  the  guinea's  stamp," 
i.  25,  344;  authenticity  of  'Verses  to  my  Bed,'  55, 146; 
and  Dryden,  ii.  205  ;  his  punch-bowl,  iii.  107,  314  ;  quo- 
tation by,  iv.  9, 153 ;  a  contemporary,  47;  original  MSS., 
86,  135;  an  undescribed  edition,  168,  335;  his  friend 
John  Murdoch,  365,  437 ;  portrait  by  Skirving,  425,  475; 
early  appreciation  of  him,  v.  63,  134,  199,  333;  letter, 
Tii.  46 ;  and  violin  music,  304 ;  republisbed  letter,  ix.  25, 
94;  edition  dedicated  to  the  Caledonian  Hunt,  with 
memoir,  x.  49 ;  line  in  his  address  '  To  a  Louse,'  330;  his 
'Joyful  Widower,'  x.  409,  502;  xi.  74, 174;  date  of  his 
birth,  xii.  387,  473 ;  prose  version  of  '  Tarn  o'  Shanter/ 
486. 

The  Seventh  Series,  2  Jan.,  1886,  to  26  Dec., 
1891,  gives  :— 

Burns  (Robert),  his  birth,  i.  15, 73 ;  Tarn  o'  Shanter  in 
a  Derbyshire  story,  iii.  305,  417;  Wordsworth  on,  iii. 
427;  iv.  97;  unpublished  letters,  iv.  23,  323;  relics  in 
the  Burns  Museum,  Edinburgh,  166 ;  first  edition  of  his 
'Poems,'  vi.  146,  275;  article  on,  by  R.  L.S.vii.  308, 
855 ;  Concordance,  by  J.  B.  Reid,  419 ;  his  portrait  by 
Nasmyth,  viii.  247,  416,  421,  481 ;  his  "  Of  a'  the  airts," 
ix.  46,  494  ;  portrait  by  Hardie,  53 ;  his  '  Address  to  the 
Deil,'  149 ;  facsimile  of  his  signature,  405 ;  Italian  version 
of  'My  Heart's  in  the  Highland*,'  443;  'The  Joyful 
Widower '  a  plagiarism,  ix.  465  ;  x.  36,  56  ;  '  Down  the 
Burn,  Davie,'  xi.  104, 197;  as  a  character  in  novels,  148; 
his  sonnets,  228,  352 ;  '  John  Anderson  my  Jo,'  293, 485 ; 
portrait  by  Miers,  xii.  268, 371 ;  other  portraits,  280, 373, 
437 ;  his  seals,  427,  515. 

Since  then,  in  the  Eighth  Series,  have  appeared 
the  following  :— 

Bums  (Robert),  his  portraits,  i.  53, 190,  404;  ii.  428; 
iii.  29,  95,  151;  ix.  304,  376;  his  seals,  i.  77;  epigram 
and  song,  missing  lines,  i.  475 ;  ii.  14 ;  first  edition  of  his 
'Poems,'  ii.  163,  199?  210;  and  Coleridge,  164;  biblio- 
graphy, 174 ;  translations,  327 ;  pictures  founded  on  his 
poems,  ii.  428, 451, 472 ;  iii.  11, 196 ;  on  woman  as  a  work 
of  nature,  iv.  486;  misquoted  as  "  Mr.  Burn,"  vii.  406; 
and  Robert  Semple,  viii.  205,  373,  515  ,*  ix.  75 ;  his  last 
descendant,  ix,  226,  392. 

H.  T. 

BURNS  IN  DUMFRIES.— About  ten  years  ago  I 
met  in  Dumfries  a  venerable  lady  who  told  me 
that  her  mother  had  vivid  recollections  of  Burns. 
As  a  child  she  frequently  saw  him  in  the  evenings 
at  her  father's  fireside,  and  heard  him  entertaining 


the  social  circle  with  fluent  and  merry  talk.  There 
invariably  came  a  stage  in  the  proceedings  at 
which  the  matron  of  the  household  sent  the  youth- 
ful members  of  the  family  "  ben  the  hoose,"  for 
"it  wasna'  richt,"  said  the  narrator,  "that  they 
should  hear  a*  Robbie's  nonsense."  He  might  be 
a  very  clever  poet,  she  gravely  admitted,  "  but  he 
was  gey  an'  weel  kent  in  Dumfries,  an'  folk  had 
their  ain  thochts  aboot  him."  Like  Principal 
Shairp,  my  venerable  friend  was  inclined  to  think 
that  the  exaggerated  praise  of  Burns  had  gone  too 
far.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

BURNS  IN  FIFESHIRB. — A  very  clever  anony- 
mous diarist,  in  the  admirable  Cornhill  for  July, 
has  a  fling  at  the  Scottish  accent.  His  Scotch 
governess,  he  avers,  asked  him  one  day  if  he  liked 
buns,  and  then  explained  that  she  meant  "  the  poet 
*  Buns.'  "  He  then  proceeds  thus  : — 

"  This,  it  seems,  is  the  patriotic  manner  of  pronouncing 
Burns.  Or  let  me  say  a  patriotic  manner.  For  I  recol- 
lect being  taken  to  hear  a  lecture  in  Edinburgh  by  a 
Scotch  friend,  who,  when  it  was  over,  inveighed  against 
the  speaker's  accent.  '  Why,'  said  I,  'I  thought  it  was 
Scotch  1'  '  Scotch,' said  he;  'it  was  Pifeshire,  man.' 
Miss  A.  may  hail  from  Fife." 

As  a  Fifer,  I  strenuously  protest  against  this 
insinuation.  The  governess  may,  of  course,  hail 
from  Fife,  but  her  pronunciation  of  the  national 
poet's  name  certainly  does  not  illustrate  Fife 
practice.  We  may  drawl  a  little  in  our  mode  of 
speaking,  but  we  do  not  fail  to  give  value  to  the  r, 
unless  we,  unfortunately,  wax  affected,  when  there 
is  no  limit  to  absurdity.  A  worthy  Fife  farmer 
recently  told  me  that  he  had  known  respectable 
young  tradesmen — masons,  joiners,  and  the  like — 
return  to  his  neighbourhood  after  a  few  months' 
sojourn  in  England,  and  then  they  addressed  him 
in  an  unknown  tongue.  The  author  of  the  *  Private 
Diary  '  had  better  consider  this  in  looking  for  an 
explanation  of  the  woful  corruption  that  has  exer- 
cised him.  THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

BURNS  AND  HIS  LOVE  OP  BOOKS. — The  diffusion 
of  knowledge  was  a  favourite  object  with  Burns. 
For  this  he  established  his  reading  and  debating 
clubs  in  the  west,  and  in  the  same  spirit  he  desired 
to  excite  a  love  of  literature  among  the  peasants  of 
Dunscore.  He  undertook  the  management  of  a 
small  parochial  library,  and  wrote  out  the  rules. 
Mr.  Riddell,  of  Friars-Oarse,  and  other  gentlemen, 
contributed  money  and  books.  The  library  com- 
menced briskly,  but  soon  languished.  The  poet 
could  not  always  be  present  at  the  meetings  ;  the 
subscribers  lived  far  apart ;  disputes  and  disunion 
crept  in,  and  it  died  away  like  a  flower  which  fades 
for  want  of  watering.  Burns  alludes  ironically  to 
the  scheme  in  one  of  his  letters.  "  Wisdom,"  he 
averred,  "  might  be  gained  by  the  mere  handling  of 
books/  His  letters  to  the  booksellers  on  the  eub- 


8«*S.  X.  JULY  18,  '96.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


43 


ject  of  this  subscription  library  do  him  much 
honour  ;  his  choice  of  authors,  which  business  was 
actually  left  to  his  discretion,  being  in  the  highest 
degree  judicious. 

Such  institutions  are  now  common,  indeed 
almost  universal,  in  the  rural  districts  of  Southern 
Scotland,  but  it  should  never  be  forgotten  that 
Burns  was  among  the  6rst,  if  not  the  very  first,  to 
set  the  example.  ''He  was  so  good,"  says  Mr. 
Eiddell,  "  as  to  take  the  whole  management  of  this 
concern  ;  he  was  treasurer,  librarian,  and  censor, 
to  our  little  society,  which  will  long  have  a  grateful 
sense  of  his  public  spirit  and  exertions  for  its 
improvement  and  information  "  (vide  '  The  Works 
of  Robert  Burn*,'  p.  98,  London,  Henry  G.  Bohn, 
1860)  :— 

What  bird  in  beauty,  flight,  or  eong, 

Can  with  the  bard  compare, 
Who  sang  as  sweet  and  aoar'd  as  strong 

AB  ever  child  of  air  ? 
Peace  to  the  dead  !— In  Scotia's  choir 

Of  minstrels  great  and  small, 
He  sprang  from  his  spontaneous  fire 
The  Phoenix  of  them  all-! 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPB. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

BURNS  AT  THE  PLOUGH.— In  the  elaboration 
of  his  stately  lyric  'Resolution  and  Independence' 
Wordsworth  suddenly  lights  up  his  theme  with 
two  concrete  examples,  in  lines  that  now  constitute 
a  popular  quotation  : — 

I  thought  of  Chatterton,  the  marvellous  boy, 
The  sleepless  soul  that  perished  in  his  pride ; 
Of  him  who  walked  in  glory  and  in  joy 
Following  his  plough,  along  the  mountain-aide. 

A  smart  critic,  whose  name  at  the  moment  escapes 
the  memory,  but  whose  raids  into  literature  are 
aaid  to  be  admired,  recently  waxed  merry  over  this 
matter  at  Wordsworth's  expense.  Ploughmen,  he 
learnedly  observed,  do  not  pursue  their  avocations 
on  the  slopes  of  mountains.  Undoubtedly  that 
may  be  so,  and  yet  Wordsworth's  position  may  be 
defensible.  Burns  was  ploughing  when  he  paused 
before  a  wild  flower,  and  apostrophized  it  in  an 
immortal  ode,  which  he  entitles  '  To  a  Mountain 
Daisy.'  He  must  have  had  a  reason  for  employing 
the  epithet,  and  his  most  intelligent  readers  will 
understand  him.  Meanwhile,  cheap  merriment 
over  Wordsworth,  while  intrinsically  futile,  may 
mislead  the  unwary,  and  it  should,  therefore,  be 
unsparingly  proclaimed.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helenaburgb,  N.B. 

LlNKUMDODDIE. — 

Willie  Wastle  dwalt  on  Tweed, 
The  spot  they  ca'd  it  Linkumdoddie. 

In  an  article  in  one  of  the  Scotch  newspapers 
giving  an  account  of  the  water-works  now  in  course 
of  construction  near  Tweedmuir  there  was  a  sketch 
of  a  gate  and  two  trees,  a  little  below  where  the 
Polmood  Burn  joins  the  Tweedj;  this  was  said  to  be 


the  site  of  Willie  Wastle's  cottage.  I  should  like 
to  know  on  what  authority  this  statement  rests. 

H.  FISHWICK. 

ROBBIE  BURNS'S  LASS.— A  genial  and  witty 
Glasgow  bailie,  who  passed  away  some  years  ago, 
made  a  reputation  for  himself  on  the  bench  as  a 
distinctly  original,  patient,  and  laborious  police- 
judge.  The  sphere  of  his  jurisdiction  included  the 
district  in  which  his  great  predecessor,  Bailie  Jarvie, 
was  wont  to  disport  himself  with  so  much  self- 
consciousness  and  winning  unction,  and  therefore 
he  had  some  strange  cases  to  consider.  One  Mon- 
day morning  a  disorderly  of  the  previous  Saturday 
night  was  called,  under  the  name  of  Jean  Armour, 
to  stand  forth  and  be  charged.  The  panel's  name 
touched  the  magistrate's  imagination  at  once,  and 
gave  him  pause.  He  could  not  think,  he  said,  to 
sentence  one  with  the  name  of  Robbie  Burns'd 
lass,  and  therefore  he  would  dismiss  the  accused 
with  a  caution.  On  retiring  the  astonished  culprit 
vehemently  thanked  the  judge,  and  exclaimed, 
with  gay  surprise,  "  My  certy,  Robbie  Burns  has 
done  me  a  gude  turn  this  time." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

INTERESTING  BURNS  RELIC.— The  following 
appeared  in  the  Scotsman  of  9  July : — 

"  Dr.  Alston,  of  Airdrie,  bas  forwarded  to  the  Burns 
Exhibition  at  Glasgow  a  book  in  the  possession  of  Mrs. 
Kidd,  Drumgarland,  which  belonged  to  the  poet  Burns. 
The  book  is  a  volume  of  Cicero's  '  Select  Orations,'  *nd 
bears  tbe  following  inscription  in  the  poet's  own  hand- 
writing on  the  flyleaf  :  'Edinburgh,  23d  April  1787.  This 
book,  a  present  from  the  truly  worthy  and  learned  Dr. 
Gregory,  I  shall  preserve  to  my  latest  hour  as  a  mark  of 
tbe  gratitude,  esteem,  and  veneration  I  bear  to  the  donor. 
So  help  me  God!  ROBERT  BURNS.'  The  Dr.  John 
Gregory  referred  to  was  professor  of  tbe  practice  of 
medicine  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh  from  1766  to 
1792." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helenaburgh,  N.B. 

BURNS  :    "  A  DAIMBN  -  ICKER.  "  —  In    Burns's 
'  Address  to  a  Mouse '  occur  the  words, — 
A  daimen-icker  in  a  thrave 
'S  a  sma'  request. 

On  which  Mr.  Jacks,  in  his  recent  work  on  '  Robert 
Burns  in  other  Tongues,'  remarks,  p.  407 :  "  As  is 
known,  'a  daimen-icker'  is  the  smaller  of  two 
grains  in  a  husk  of  oats,  the  larger  one  being  the 
daimen."  For  this  he  gives  no  authority,  and 
there  seems  no  sufficient  distinction  in  the  names  of 
the  smaller  and  the  larger  grain.  Icker,  of  course, 
=  ear.  But  it  is  probable  that  any  one  really 
familiar  with  the  local  dialect  of  Ayrshire  rustics 
might  give  us  the  correct  interpretation.  Dr. 
Murray  and  Jamieson  and  all  the  glossarists 
interpret  "a  casual  ear,"  "an  ear  now  and  then." 
Dr.  Murray  has  only  one  (subsequent)  analogue, 
from  Gait,  I  think,  from  recollection,  otherwise  it 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8»  s.  x.  JULY  is, '96. 


is  a  a7ra£  A.€yofi€i/oi>,  and  the  current  explanation 
hardly  convincing.  J.  M.  COLLIER. 

PHILIP  MASSINGEB  AND  ST.  SAVIOUR'S,  SOQTH- 
WARK.  —  The  following,  from  the  Daily  News, 
13  July,  deserves  a  niche  in  *  N.  &  Q.':— 

"On  Saturday  afternoon  there  was  an    interesting 
ceremony  ia  the  new  nave  of  St.  Saviour's  Church, 
Southwark,  the  unveiling  by  Sir  Walter  Besant  of  a 
memorial  to  Philip  Maesinger,  the  dramatist.    Laurel 
leaves  were  laid  upon  the  spot  in  the  choir  where  tradi- 
tion has  it  that  Massinger  was  buried,  in  the  grave  of 
John  Fletcher,  his  friend.    The  pavement  in  that  spot 
now  bears  their  names,  and   the   name    of   Edmond 
Shakespeare,  but  no  stone  was  placed  over  the  grave  of 
'Philip  Massinger,  stranger,'    at  the  time  when   the 
place  could  have  been  marked  with   certainty.     The 
windows  in  the  nave  are,  in  time,  to  become  memorials 
of  literary  worthies  more  or  less  intimately  connected 
with  the  parish.    The  principal  window  will  be  devoted 
to  William  and  Edmond  Shakespeare,  and  the  others 
will  he  in  memory  of  Fletcher,  Beaumont,  Alleyn,  Dr. 
Johnson  (Thrale's  brewery  was  in  the  parish),  Cruden 
(buried  in  the  parish),  Dr.  Sacheverell  (a  chaplain  of  St. 
Saviour's),  Bunyan  (who  preached  at  a  place  of  worship 
in  Loar  Street),  Baxter  (who  officiated  in  a  place  of 
worship  on  the  site  of  Shakespeare's  Globe  Theatre), 
and  Chaucer  (whose  Canterbury  pilgrims  started  from  the 
Tabard  hostelry,  not  far  away).    The  tomb  of  the  poet 
Gower  has  been  removed  to  this  part  of  the  church.  The 
rector,  the  Rev.  Dr.  Thompson,  presided  over  the  gather- 
ing of  ladies  and  gentlemen  in  the  restored  nave,  and 
amongst  those  present  were  the  Bishop  of  Southwark, 
Prof.  J.  W.  Hales,  Prof.  Sylvester,  Canon  Benham,  the 
Kev.  C.  Pierrepont  Edwards,  MM.  Strachey,  Mrs.  Chas. 
Gould  and  family  (New  York),  Mr.  Moncure  Conway, 
Mr.  S.  W.  Kershaw,  Mr.   W.  H.  Wilcox,  Mr.  Henry 
Wood,  Mr.  Rogers,  and  Mr.  H.  Langston.    The  first 
proceeding  was  the  unveiling  of  the  memorial  by  Sir 
Walter  Besant.    The  window— designed  and  executed 
by  Mr.  C.  E.  Kempe— was  much  admired.    At  the  top  is 
a  portrait  of  Massinger,  the  centre  ia  occupied  by  a  beauti- 
ful representation  of  an  incident  in  the  '  Virgin  Martyr,' 
and  at  the  bottom  are  the  words:  'In  memory  of  Philip 
Massinger,  dramatist,  buried  as  a  stranger  in  this  church. 
Those  who  admire  his  genius  and  sympathise  with  his 
struggles  in  life  and  loneliness  in  death,  dedicate  this 
window,  A.D.  MDCCCXCVI.'     The   rector   then   read  a 
dedicatory  prayer,  and  called  upon  Sir  Walter  Besant  to 
address  the  company.    Sir  Walter  Besant,  who  is  chair- 
man of  the  Memorial  Committee,  delivered  an  address  on 
the  life  and  works  of  Massinger,  whom  he  termed  one  of 
the  most  considerable  of  the  glorious  constellation  of  the 
Elizabethan  poets.     It  was,  he  said,  an  extraordinary 
thing  that,  with  all  the  research  that  had  been  bestowed 
upon  that  period,  very  little  was    known   concerning 
Massinger.    It  was  certain  that  he  was  born  in  Salis- 
bury in  1583,  and  that  he  left  Oxford  without  a  degree, 
for  reasons  not  known.    He  came  to  London  to  try  his 
fortune  as  a  poet,  to  take  up  the  literary  life  under  the 
conditions  of  the  time.     There  was  nothing  but  the 
theatre  by  which  he  could  live,  and  necessity  drove  him 
to  write  plays.    It  was  a  hard  and  poverty-striken  life. 
The  only  document  extant  signed  by  him  was  a  letter 
from  a  debtors1    prison,   addressed  to    Henalowe,  the 
theatrical  manager,  asking  for  51.  for  himself  and  two 
others,  '  without  which  we  cannot  be  bayled.'    He  died 
in  1639,  and  in  the  register  of  that  church  he  was  called 
'a  stranger,'  one  who  did  not  belong  to  the  parish. 
These  were  all  the  facts  we  knew,   except  that  his 
funeral  cost  21.  (equal  to  about  121.  now),  which,  in  a 


ime  of  great  funeral  pomp  and  magnificence,  was  proof 
positive  that  he  was  a  poor  man.  Sir  Walter  drew  the 
lame  conclusions  from  Massinger's  dedications  to  his- 
>atrons,  all  of  which  harped  upon  his  poverty  and 
dependence.  With  regard  to  the  personal  character  of 
;he  poet,  he  held  it  was  a  dangerous  thing  to  look  for  H 
n  the  plays  themselves,  the  words  used  by  the  characters- 
>eing  spoken  by  the  characters,  and  not  by  the  author 
'or  himself.  What,  he  asked,  could  one  learn  of  the 
)ersonal  character  of  Browning  from  '  The  Ring  and  the 
Book  '  ?  Sir  Walter  also  drew  from  various  oonsidera- 
ions  the  conclusion  that  Massinger  was  not  a  Roman 
Catholic,  as  some  had  supposed.  In  the  concluding  part 
of  his  address  he  gave  a  vivid  sketch  of  Bankside,  its 
>oetical  dwellers,  and  its  amusements,  in  Massinger's 
;ime.  Prof.  Hales  moved  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Sir  Walter 
Besant  for  his  address.  This  was  seconded  by  Mr. 
Rogers,  who  spoke  of  the  service  done  for  Londoners  by 
Sir  Walter,  in  making  them  feel  an  interest  in  the  city 
in  which  they  lived.  The  benediction  by  the  Bishop  of 
Southwark  concluded  the  proceedings." 

H.  T. 

THOMAS  FULLER.— On  p.  716  of  the  late  John 
Eglington  Bailey's  '  Life  of  Fuller '  (1875)  occurs 
the  following  passage  : — 

'Mr.  Davies'  Copy  (edition  1663?)  contains  an 
attempt  at  a  verse  in  a  seventeenth-century  hand- 
writing : — 

Great  Fuller  1  fuller  than  thy  name, 
but  the  second  line  only  contains  the  words,  '  thy  fame/ 
— one  line  for  rhyme  the  other  for  reason." 

In  my  copy  of  Fuller's  '  Historie  of  the  Holy 
War  re,'  the  first  edition  of  1639,  there  are  written  in 
seventeenth  century  handwriting  on  the  fly-leaves 
no  fewer  than  three  poetical  eulogies  of  the  witty 
divine.  The  third  of  these,  herewith  sent  for  in- 
sertion in  *  N.  &  Q ,'  gives  the  whole  poem,  of 
which  Mr.  Bailey  had  but  a  fragment  to  offer.  I 
sent  him  transcripts  of  the  three  pieces  in  modern 
handwriting  and  in  facsimile,  which  he  told  me  he 
intended  both  to  mount  for  placing  amongst  his 
Fuller  relics  and  also  to  have  printed.  The  latter 
intention  the  illness  that  ended  in  death  prevented 
him  from  carrying  into  effect.  Thinking  that  the 
poems  might  be  valued  by  others  as  they  were  by 
Mr.  Bailey,  I  forward  them  for  preservation  in 
your  columns.  I  should  add  that  the  three  pieces 
are  all  in  different  handwriting,  bub  the  third  older 
than  the  former  two. 

On  the  first  fly-leaf  at  beginning  of  the  volume  : 

Ye  mornefull  musis  light  yor  tortches  all, 

Attend  one  wearied  to  his  funiralle. 

Can  one  yl  louith  dye  &  you  stand  still, 

And  not  appeare  vpon  Parnassus  Hill  ? 

Goe,  goe  invoack  Apollow's  aid,  tell  him, 

That  one  you  louied  is  dead  &  you  dossier. 

To  sacrifice  a  vearce  &  then  retier. 

On  the  end  fly-leaf  and  on  the  last  cover  are  the 
two  following : — 

On  y'  A  ulhor. 

Sith  thy  ffenthry-Arrowes  flight 
baulkt  ye  But  but  hitt  ye  white  ; 
Turne  &  take  thy  Arrowy-ffeather 
(wreath  &  weapon)  which,  together 
plume  thy  temples  &  entwine 
victory  &  Triumph  Thine. 


.  JULY  18,  '96. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


On  the  Author,  Mf  Fuller. 
Fuller  !  thy  Learning  's  fuller  then  thy  Name, 
And  yett  That  mounted  on  ye  wings  off  ffame 
fflyes  euerywhere,  This  Nimble  Mercury 
Holds  forth  his  Trumpett,  makes  thy  name  to  fly. 
Peter  the  Hermitea  Trumpet  sounded  farre 
To  ye  worlds  end,  and  cald  to  th'  holy  vrarre, 
Even  Britaynes  sundred  toto  Orbe  heare 
When  Peter  his  sounding  Alarm  vpreare, 
But  (Fuller)  thou  art  further  heard  by  farr 
ffor  only  this,  'cause  thine  owne  Trumpeter. 
Peters  successor  wth  hia  winde  was  there 
like  Mahomets  Pigeon  breathinge  in  his  eare 
Else  Peters  lungs  had  neuer  been  so  stout 
To  Carry  's  summons  all  y'  world  about  1 
Fuller  !  the  winde  and  breath  that  swells  thy  fame 
Far  from  a  better  place  then  Rome  !  it  came  I 
Itt  's  a  deuiner  Gale  that  actuates  Thee 
And  makes  thy  fuller  topsayles  driuen  bee. 
Th'  art  gon  as  far  as  Jury ;  ffor  thy  Booke 
By  reason  of  its  purenesse,  clearnesse,  looka 
As  if  t'  had  been  in  Jordan,  and  from  thence 
Returnd  seauen  times  dipt  in  pure  Eloquence. 
Off  Thee  I  'le  say  thus  much  !  not  to  say  more,    ) 
Thy  Fullers  scpe  purge  Barbarisme'a  Oare  > 

More  clean  then  Jordan  Leprous  Na'amans  sore.  J 
And  they  that  veiw  thy  worke  hetafter,  shall 
Thee  a  Kefininge  Whitinge  Fuller  call. 
But  stay  !  what 's  that  I  heare  1  there  '8  some  do  Bay 
This  Fullers  sope  is  turnd  polluted  clay. 
These  Times  haue  giuen  him,  or  He  them  a  spott, 
('Tis  strange  so  fayre  and  good  a  Pen  should  blott), 
Its  seems  that  Now  Poor  Hee  is  att  a  losse, 
And  Pilgrim-like  himselfe  now  beares  y*  crosse. 
And  are  the  streames  of  Jordan  Now  w th  mud 
So  sullied  ?    Or  He  bad,  that  Once  was  good? 
What  ay leth  Thee  0  Fuller,  How  ia  't  ?    Alack  ! 
Jordan  w<  aylst  Thee  ?  why  art  driuen  back  ? 

JOHN  TINKLER,  M.A. 
Gaunton,  Notts. 

"TROUBLE"  USED  INTRANSITIVELY.  (See  8th 
8.  ix.  512.) — This  new  subject  is  started  under  the 
heading  '  Ream  and  Eimmer.'  We  seem  to  be  too 
frequently  discussing  some  new  question  under  a 
title  with  which  it  has  nothing  to  do. 

We  are  there  told  that  the  phrase  "  we  need  not 
trouble  about  "  is  a  modern  solecism.  I  was  not 
aware  that  it  is  a  solecism,  nor  that  it  is  modern. 
Let  us  see. 

The  *  Century  Dictionary'  says:  "To  take 
trouble  or  pains  ;  trouble  oneself ;  worry  ;  as,  do 
not  trouble  about  the  matter.'1  It  also  gives  a 
quotation  from  Venn's  *  Symbolic  Logic,'  p.  281, 
note  :  "  We  have  not  troubled  to  shade  the  outside 
of  this  diagram." 

The  expression  is  somewhat  too  brief,  as  I  at 
once  admit.  It  is  better  to  insert  myself  or  our- 
tclvei,  for  the  sake  of  distinctness.  But  surely  the 
phrase  is  common,  and  widely  understood.  I  can- 
not trouble  myself  to  hunt  up  quotations  just  now. 
May  not  a  weary  man  sometimes  hope  for  rest  ? 

I  doubt  if  it  can  fairly  be  called  a  neologism,  for 
it  is  remarkable  that  Littro  calls  it  antiquated. 
His  twelfth  sense  of  F.  troubler  is :  "  V.  n.  exciter 
des  troubles,  se  soulever  (emploi  qui  a  vieilli)"; 
and  he  gives  a  quotation  from  Corneille. 


One  rather  common  old  sense  is  either  "to 
render  turbid,"  or  "  to  become  turbid";  and  it  was 
usually  employed  with  respect  to  water.  This 
doubtless  arose  from  the  use  of  the  M.E.  adjective 
trouble  in  the  sense  of  "turbid,"  which  easily 
gave  rise  to  an  intransitive  use  of  the  verb  as  well 
as  a  transitive  one.  Thus,  in  Sir  J.  Mandeville's 
4  Travels,'  p.  156,  we  find  :  "  In  Ethiope  alle  the 
ryveres  and  alle  the  waters  ben  trouble."  Whence 
we  deduce,  in  the  intransitive  sense,  such  a  phrase 
as  that  which  also  occurs  in  Mandeville,  p.  52: 
"  The  watre  shal  nevere  trouble" 

This  explains  why  at  least  two  MSS.  of  '  Piers 
Plowman '  (0.  vii.  408)  use  the  word  trobled  in- 
transitively in  the  sense  of  "stumbled."  We 
there  read  :  "  He  trobled  at  the  threshfold,  and 
threw  to  the  erthe."  We  shall  be  told  next  that 
this  use  of  threw  is  a  "  neologism." 

I  think  that,  on  the  whole,  it  is  for  MR.  WARREN 
to  write  his  recantation ;  but  I  would  rather  use 
much  humbler  language.  I  do  not  set  myself  up 
for  a  moment  as  a  master  of  style,  and  I  should 
advise  no  one  to  imitate  any  expression  that  I  may 
use.  I  am  merely  a  humble  collector  of  facts, 
always  endeavouring  to  find  out  authorities  and 
quotations  for  the  instruction  of  others.  But  I  do 
not  advise  any  one  to  ignore  my  authorities. 

WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 

JOHN  BUNYAN  AS  A  SOLDIER. —  The  annexed 
copy  of  a  letter  appearing  in  the  Presbyterian  of 
21  May  will  doubtless  be  deemed  of  sufficient 
interest  to  warrant  its  inclusion  in  the  pages  of 
'N.  &Q.':— 

Any  fresh  well  authenticated  fact  about  "the  im- 
mortal dreamer "  of  Bedford  is  welcome.  Dr.  John 
Brown,  the  latest  nnd  ablest  biographer  of  Banyan,  writes : 
"  The  side  on  which  Bunyan  was  arrayed  in  the  great 
civil  conflict  of  the  seventeenth  century,  Parliamentarian 
or  Royalist,  has  long  been  matter  of  dispute."  Macaulay 
puts  him  with  the  former  side,  Froude  with  the  latter. 
Canon  Venables,  in  his  article  on  Bunyan  in  the  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  writes  on  this  point : 
"As  there  is  not  a  tittle  of  evidence  either  way,  the 
question  can  never  be  absolutely  settled."  But  it  can  be, 
and  is.  and  Runyan  is  now  proved  to  have  served  on  the 
Parliamentary  side.  Dr.  Brown,  with  the  keen  instinct 
of  one  peculiarly  vereed  in  the  records  and  literature  of 
his  subject,  makes  some  happy  conjectures  respecting 
Bunyan's  military  service.  Some  of  these  can  now  be 
verified,  and  additional  light  thrown  on  the  eventa  of  the 
time. 

Certain  muster  rolls  of  the  Commonwealth  have 
recently  turned  up  in  this  office,  and,  in  going  to  them 
for  fresh  information  on  the  point  in  question,  I  had 
the  good  fortune  to  alight  on  a  jviper  volume,  of  some 
three  hundred  leives  (roughly  speaking),  containing  the 
musters  of  the  Newport  Pagnei  garrison  in  1644  and 
1645.  The  Governor  of  the  garrison  was  Sir  Samuel 
Luke,  of  Cuple  Wood  End,  that  cheerful  and  doughty 
Presbyterian  soldier,  so  meanly  caricatured  in  Butler's 
'Sir  Hudibras.'  All  the  musters  in  the  volume  are 
certified  by  Henry  Whitbread,  the  Muster-master.  We 
have,  first  of  all,  the  roll  of  Sir  Samuel's  regiment,  but 
Bunyan  is  not  to  be  found  there.  Next  comes  the  roll 
of  Colonel  Richard  Cockayne's  company,  mustered  on 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.x.joLYi8,'9*. 


November  30th,  1644,  and  amongst  the  privates,  or 
"centinells,"  as  they  are  called,  is  the  name  of ''John 
Bunion."  The  name  is  also  spelt  "  Bunnion."  Now,  it 
must  be  remembered  that  Bunyan  was  born  on  No- 
vember 30th,  1628,  and  was  not  eligible  for  service  in  the 
army  until  the  age  of  sixteen.  The  musters  of  the  several 
companies  continue  weekly  after  that,  with  two  or  three 
exceptions,  until  May  27tb,  1645.  On  Maich  22nd,  1645, 
Bunyan's  name  drops  out  of  Colonel  Cockayne  s  com- 
pany,  and  is  found  on  that  date  in  the  company  of  Major 
Boulton.  There  it  remains  until  May  27tb,  four  days 


benides  officers."  Its  lowest  is  88  men  on  March  1st, 
1645.  The  muster  of  Major  Boulton's  company  on 
May  27th,  1645,  gives  "  45  centinells  besides  officers. 
The  figures  are  important,  because  the  war  was  virtually 
over  after  the  battle  of  Naseby  on  June  14th,  and  Bunyan 
probably  left  the  army  in  that  month. 

Sometimes  parties  from  the  companies  were  told  off 
for  special  service  elsewhere  than  at  Newport  Pagnel. 
The  volume  I  am  treating  of  gives  examples  of  thi?.  On 
January  18th,  1645,  a  party  of  seventeen  men  and  two 
officers  from  Colonel  Cockayne's  company  was  com- 
manded out  by  the  committee  of  both  kingdoms;  but 
Banyan's  name  does  not  appear  in  the  list.  Nor  in  the 
case  of  a  similar  party  out  of  Major  Boulton's  company, 
on  May  6th,  1645,  do  we  find  his  name.  There  is  nothing 
to  prove  that  Bunyan  was  at  the  siege  of  Leicester, 
though  he  may  have  been.  Certainly,  however,  he  was 
not  under  Major  Ennis,  for  that  officer  commanded  a 
troop  of  horse,  and  the  roll  is  given  in  these  musters. 
There  was  a  Thomas  Bunion,  a  drummer,  in  Captain 
Collingwood's  company  (Colonel  Martin's  regiment)  from 
March  to  September,  1645.  ERNEST  G.  ATKINSON. 

Public  Kecord  Office,  Chancery  Lane. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"  IT  '8  A  VERY  GOOD  WORLD  THAT  WE  LIVE  IN," 
&c.  (See  !•«  S.  ii.  71,  102,  156 ;  3rd  S.  i.  398  ; 
v.  114  ;  4"»  S.  i.  400  ;  xii.  8  ;  6*"  S.  i.  77,  127, 
166,  227, 267 ;  ii.  19, 79.)— Fussell,  in  his '  Journey 
round  the  Coast  of  Kent,'  1818,  p.  33,  under 
"  Swanscombe,"  states : — 

"  On  the  brow  of  a  hill  which  commands  a  fine  view, 
is  a  respectable  mansion  belonging  to  an  eccentric  old 
gentleman,  who  amuses  himself  in  the  cultivation  of  a 
large  garden  contiguous,  and  has  placed  the  following 
whimsical  inscription  near  the  road  : — 

Hortus  Edensia  The  Garden  of  Eden. 

Ne  nugare,  Trifle  not, 

Tuura  tempo  breve  eat.  Your  time  is  short. 

Non  tange  prohibitum  f rue-    Touch  not    the  forbidden 

turn  fruit 

Ne  moriarie.  Lett  you  die. 

Habe  tuam  fiduciam  in  DcO,        Put  your  trust  in  God, 
Et  vives  in  seternum.          And  you  will  live  for  ever. 
This  is  the  best  world  we  live  in, 
To  spend,  to  lend,  or  to  give  in  : 
But  to  borrow,  or  beg,  or  get  a  man's  own, 
It  is  the  worst  world  that  ever  was  known. 
Lac  mibi  non  restate  novum,  non  frigore  desit. 

N.B.  I  keep  a  cow. 

In  Eden's  garden  plants  like  these  were  plac'd, 
And  sacred  vengeance  came  on  those  who  once  defac'd 
The  forbidden  tree,  and  pluck'd  the  golden  fruit. 
Now,  traveller,  mark  !  that  vengeance  is  not  mine  ; 
Awful  justice  comes,  though  slow,  yet  sure  in  time  : 


Therefore  beware,  nor  tempt  his  vengeful  arm 
Lest  men-traps  catch,  or  spring  guns  give  th'  alarm, 
Lest  nightly  watchmen  seize  the  guileful  band 
And  Britain's  laws  transport  thee  from  the  land  ! 
"  This  strange  mixture  of  eacred  and  profane  scarcely 
deserves  a  critique  ;  and  perhaps  the  reader  will  add  '  or 
the  trouble  of  copying.'   Writers  usually  entertain  a  good 
opinion  of  their  own  works,  whatsoever  the  world  or  the 
critics  may  think  of  them  ;  and  the  ingenious  author  of 
this  extraordinary  production  flatters  himself  that  his 
verses  have  preserved  1m  fruit,  as  well  as  established  his 
reputation  as  a  poet.     He  relates  an  anecdote  of  a  sailor 
who  appeared  to  have  taken  great  pains  to  spell  the  in* 
scription,  and  then  with  an  oath  exclaimed,  'I  have 
been  so  long  in  reading  your  d d  nonsense,  old  gentle- 
man, that  I  have  not  time  to  rob  your  orchard.' " 

The  mansion  referred  to  was  (as  stated  in  my  reply 
some  sixteen  years  since)  known  as  the  "Little 
Hermitage,"  then  the  residence  of  Mr.  William 
Day,  brother  to  the  banker  of  Rochester.  It  was 
situated  near  Gad's  Hill,  and  not  at  Swanscombe 
as  stated  by  Fussell,  whose  error  in  such  respect 
is  thus  noted  by  Pocock,  the  Gravesend  historian, 
in  his  '  Diary,'  under  Sunday,  24  Nov.,  1822  : — 

"Read  Mr.  Fuzzell's  tour  through  Kent,  and  found 
errors,  having  placed  some  verses  which  stood  at  the 
Hermitage  near  Gad's  Hill  to  Swanscombe.  Yet  it 
contained  some  good  criticisms  and  judicious  remarks ; 
but  it  appeared  written  prior  to  the  tour,  or  perhaps  no 
tour  at  all." 

Fussell  was  also  wrong  as  to  the  authorship  of 
the  epigram  in  question,  which  was  not,  as  he 
imagined,  the  production  of  Mr.  Day,  but  of  much 
earlier  date,  and  apparently  by  one  J.  Bromfield, 
an  unknown  poet,  whose  original  and  somewhat 
different  version,  with  his  name  appended,  is 
given  under  'The  Gatherer*  in  the  Mirror  of 
12  Sept.,  1840,  as  follows  :— 

Epigram. 

'Tis  a  very  good  world  we  live  in, 
To  spend,  and  to  lend,  and  to  give  in  ; 
But  to  beg,  or  to  borrow,  or  ask  for  our  own, 
'Tis  the  very  worst  world  that  ever  was  known. 
J.  BROMFIELD. 

I  may  add  that  the  "eccentric  old  gentleman n 
was  an  intimate  friend  of  our  family,  who  then 
resided,  and  still  possess  extensive  estates,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  his  residence.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

M.P.s  IN  'DICTIONARY  OP  NATIONAL  BIO- 
GRAPHY.'—  The  following  small  additions  and 
corrections  may  be  made  to  the  accounts  given  of 
the  undermentioned  in  vol.  xlvi. 

Sir  John  Pollard,  Speaker  (died  1557),  sat  for 
Chippenham  in  1555,  not  for  Wiltshire. 

Sir  Lewis  Pollard  (died  1540)  was  M.P.  for 
Totness  in  1491-2. 

Sir  John  Pollard  (died  1575)  sat  for  Plymptoa 
1553,  Barnstaple  1554,  Exeter  1555,  Grampound 
1559  and  1563-7. 

John  Pollexfen  (flourished  1697)  was  M.P.  for 
Plympton  1679,  1681,  1689,  and  1690-5.  He 
was  still  living  in  1702,  and  seems  to  have  been 
the  brother  to  Chief  Justice  Sir  Henry  Pollexfeo. 


8th  S.  X.JULY  18, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


Edward  Pophaui,  who  sat  for  Bridgwater  from 
1621  to  162G,  was  of  Huntworth,  co.  Somerset,  and 
the  representative  of  the  elder  line  of  the  Popham 
family.  His  will  waa  proved  6  March,  1640/i. 
He  and  his  brother  Alexander  would,  in  all  pro- 
bability, be  the  two  Pophams  outlawed  for  debt  in 
1627. 

Col.  Alexander  Popham  (died  1669),  son  of  Sir 
Francis,  did  not  sit  quite  continuously  as  member 
for  Bath  from  1640.  His  parliamentary  honours 
were  as  follows  :  Elected  for  Bath  and  Minehead 
in  the  Short  Parliament  of  1640,  he  preferred 
Bath,  which  also  he  represented  throughout  the 
Long  Parliament  1640-53.  In  1654  he  was  re- 
turned by  both  Bath  and  co.  Wilts,  but  again 
preferred  his  old  constituency.  To  the  Parliament 
of  1656-8  he  was  elected  by  cos.  Wilts  and 
Somerset,  and  seems  to  have  sat  for  Somerset.  In 
1659  he  was  member  for  Minehead.  But  to  the 
first  two  Parliaments  of  the  Restoration,  1660  and 
1661,  he  was  again  returned  by  his  first  consti- 
tuency, which  he  then  represented  until  his  decease. 

Sir  John  Popham,  the  Chief  Justice,  was,  I 
think,  the  member  for  Lyme  Regis  in  1558. 

Sir  Charles  Porter,  Irish  Lord  Chancellor  (died 
1696),  was  M.P.  for  Tregony  1685-7,  and  New 
Windsor  1690-5. 

Sir  Nicholas  Poyntz  (died  1557)  was  M.P.  for 
co.  Gloucester  1547-52,  and  for  Cricklade  in  1555. 

Sir  John  Price  (died  1573)  sat  for  co.  Brecknock 
1547-52,  Hereford  in  1553,  and  Ludiow  in  1554. 

Sir  Edmond  Prideaux,  the  Cromwellian  At- 
torney-General, sat  in  both  Parliaments  of  1640 
for  Lyme  Regis,  and  continuously  afterwards  until 
his  death. 

Sir  Carbery  Pryse  was  M.P.  for  co.  Cardigan 
from  1690  until  his  death  in  November,  1694. 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigb,  Lancashire. 

A  "PoNY  OF  BEEF."— The  Essex  Times  of 
27  May  reports  a  case  lately  beard  at  the  Blooms- 
bury  County  Court,  in  which  a  butcher  sued 
another  for  thirty  shillings,  the  value  of  a  pony  of 
beef.  The  judge  had  evidently  never  heard  of 
such  an  expression,  and  accordingly  endeavoured 
to  obtain  an  explanation,  and  after  several  ques- 
tions he  elicited  from  the  plaintiff  that  a  pony  of 
beef  was  six  ribs  and  the  shoulder. 

Teos.  BIRD. 

Romford. 

JOHN  BROUOH  TAYLOR,  F.S.A.— Of  this  worthy 
surgeon  and  antiquary  there  is  some  account  in 
Longstaffe's  'History  of  Darlington,'  p.  xlviii, 
note,  and  in  Nichols's  '  Herald  and  Genealogist,' 
ii.  515,  516.  He  died  on  1  Oct.,  1825,  in  Villers 
Street,  Bishopwearmouth,  aged  thirty-eight,  a 
victim  to  typhus  fever,  then  epidemic  in  the  town, 
and  was  buried  on  the  5th  in  Monkwearmouth 
Churchyard.  His  father  was  a  brewer  and  ship- 


owner of  Sunderland.  His  wife  was  Mary  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Jonathan  Midgley,  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  She  lived  after  her  husband's  death 
at  Cleadon,  but  died  in  St.  Thomas's  Street,  New- 
castle, on  30  Aug.,  1855,  aged  sixty-five.  Their 
son,  John  Taylor,  became  an  eminent  water  en- 
gineer. Besides  editing  Hegge's  *  Legend  of  St. 
Cuthbert,'  4to.,  Sunderland,  1816,  and  the  '  Dur- 
ham Visitation1  of  1615,  Taylor  rendered  Surtees 
some  assistance  in  the  compilation  of  the  '  History 
of  Durham  '  (cf.  Introduction  to  vol.  i.  p.  10),  and 
would  seem,  from  what  is  said  in  Gent.  Mag.  for 
November,  1856  (p.  612),  to  have  left  some  valu- 
able manuscripts.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

FOLK-LORE  OF  HAIR. — In  my  childhood  I  used 
to  be  told  in  Yorkshire  that  if  you  swallowed  a 
long  hair  it  would  twine  about  your  heart  and 
kill  you.  This  belief  was  brought  back  to  my 
mind  the  other  day  by  reading  the  following 
passage  in  Middleton's  '  Tragi-Ooomodie,  Called 
the  Witch,'  IV.  i.,  sub  init.  :— 

11  If  I  trust  her,  aa  she  's  a  woman,  let  one  of  her  long 
hairs  wind  about  my  heart,  and  be  the  end  of  me ;  which 
were  a  piteous  lamentable  tragedy,  and  might  be  entituled 
A  fair  warning  for  all  hair-bracelets." 

Probably  a  similar  belief  prevails  in  other  counties. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

STEEL  PENS.  (See  '  Gilt-edged  Writing-paper,' 
8th  S.  ix.  414.) — I  have  the  following  notes,  which 
may  possibly  be  of  service. 

1829,  a  steel  pen  was  enclosed  in  a  letter  as  a 
great  curiosity  (J.  L.  Cherry,  '  Life  of  John  Clare,' 
p.  65). 

Engraving  of  a  bronze  mediaeval  pen  ('  Archseo- 
logia  Cantiana,'  vii.  341). 

Pen  of  bone  (Archceologia,  xxxvi.  290). 

ASTARTE. 

In  Tuer's  '  History  of  the  Hornbook '  (vol.  ii. 
p.  99),  I  find  :— 

"  The  pen  is  by  no  means  BO  late  an  invention  as  ia 
often  supposed.  One  of  the  earliest  must  have  been  that 
used  by  the  Ostrogoth  Theodoric,  who,  by  means  of  a 
stencil-plate,  on  which  were  cut  the  first  four  letters  of 
his  name,  ingeniously  followed  the  openings  with  a  pen, 
and  was  thus  enabled  to  write  bis  signature." 

And  further : — 

"According  to  the  Nineteenth  Century  of  May,  1891, 
a  metal  pen,  slit,  and  shaped  like  a  quill  pen,  was  recently 
found  in  the  so-called  tomb  of  Aristotle  at  Eretria." 

J.  H.  D. 

COLERIDGE  AND  LORD  LYTTON. — The  dictum  of 
Coleridge  regarding  Milton— to  wit,  that  "the 
egotism  of  such  a  man  is  a  revelation  of  spirit"  — 
probably  suggested  a  remark  of  Lord  Lytton'a  on 
Hazlitt.  In  his  essay  on  '  Charles  Lamb  and  some 
of  his  Companions1  ('Quarterly  Essays,'  p.  100, 
Knebworth  edition),  Lord  Lytton  says  : — 

1  Still  more  than  as  a  critic  Hazlitt  excels  as  a  writer 
of  the  Essay  of  Sentiment ;  when,  in  the  spirit  of  hia 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


favourite  Montaigne,  he  abandons  himself  fairly  to  self- 
commune  and  self-confession For  in  essays  of  this 

kind  the  self-obtrusion  to  which  we  give  the  name  of 
egotism  is  not  a  fault ;  it  is  the  essential  quality,  infusing 
into  desultory  reveries  the  distinct  vitality  of  individu- 
alized being." 

Students  of  style  could  hardly  have  better  examples 
of  brevity  and  expansion  than  Coleridge's  apoph- 
thegm and  Lord  Lytton's  diffuse  and  laboured 
Btatement.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helexuburgh,  N.B. 

THE  BLAIRS  PORTRAIT  OF  MART,  QUEEN  OP 
SCOTS.— About  sixty  years  ago,  a  gentleman,  writing 
of  a  tour  he  had  made  in  Russia,  included  the 
following  remarks  concerning  certain  relics  of 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  which  he  had  been  privi- 
leged to  see  ;  and  what  he  has  recorded  of  the 
portrait  of  Mary  Stuart,  known  as  the  Blairs 
portrait,  is  important  as  giving  a  somewhat  reliable 
and  likely  account  of  its  origin.  He  says  that 
"the  Imperial  Library  at  St.  Petersburg  received  a 
great  acquisition  of  French  works  and  manuscripts 
which  had  been  collected  by  Dubrovsky,  who  was  in  the 
suite  of  the  Russian  Ambassador  at  Paris  at  the  period 
of  the  Revolution,  when  he  was  enabled  to  obtain  them 
for  almost  anything.  Among  them  was  a  manuscript 
volume  of  letters  from  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  to  Queen 
Elizabeth.  Her  missal,  which  was  also  shown  there,  was 
bound  in  dark  blue  velvet  secured  by  clasps ;  it  consisted 
of  230  pages.  The  first  thirteen  had  the  months  and 
days  of  the  year  where  particular  prayers  were  intro- 
duced, beginning  with  the  80th  Psalm  in  January.  The 
book  was  illuminated  with  subjects  from  the  Life  of 
Christ  and  the  Virgin  Mary.  The  first  was  a  picture 
of  the  Angel  Gabriel,  and  at  the  bottom  of  the  page 
were  the  words  and  figures :  '  Marie  Reyne,  1,  259.'  " 

In  all  probability,  this  book  and  the  letters  were 
part  of  the  numerous  writings  that  belonged  to 
the  Scotch  College  at  Douai,  which  was  founded  by 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots. 

On  the  return  to  the  seminary  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Farquharson,  the  head  of  the  college,  after  banish- 
ment during  the  Revolution,  Mr.  Wilson  (the 
Russian  tourist)  relates  that  the  reverend  gentle- 
man showed  him  over  the  college  and  assured  him 
that  he  had  had  in  his  possession  not  only  Mary's 
original  prayer  book,  but  a  table  clock  belonging 
to  her,  the  first  ever  made,  besides  the  MS.  poems  of 
Ossian  and  many  other  interesting  papers  that  he 
had  not  seen  since  the  Revolution.  To  continue 
in  Mr.  Wilson's  own  words  :— 

"  A  full-length  portrait  of  her,  which  had  been  con- 
cealed in  a  chimney  during  the  disastrous  period  and 
which  was  copied  from  a  miniature  given  by  the  queen 
to  Mies  Curie,  one  of  her  maids  of  honour,  at  the  time 
she  was  on  the  scaffold,  was  all  that  remained,  every, 
thing  else  being  carried  off  by  the  mob  or  committed 
to  the  flames. 

"  The  picture  was  set  up  in  the  dining-room  of  the 
college  at  Douai,  and  it  was  a  singular  circumstance 
that  in  the  title  deeds  it  was  directed  that  to  whatever 
place  the  seminary  was  removed  the  picture  was  to  go 
with  it.  It  was  then  taken  to  the  Scotch  College  at 
Paris,  where  it  was  to  remain  until  it  was  seen  if  the 
College  at  Douai  were  to  be  restored." 


It  is  now  located  at  Blairs,  near  Aberdeen. 
Originally  it  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Col- 
lege at  Douai  by  bequest  from  Elizabeth  Curie, 
and,  from  the  statement,  coming  evidently  from 
herself,  that  it  was  copied  from  a  miniature  given 
to  her  by  the  mistress  whose  last  kiss  she  had 
received  prior  to  execution,  it  seems  most  probable 
that  the  large  picture  was  painted  under  her  in- 
structions as  eye-witness,  for  in  the  background 
there  is  a  vignette  of  the  execution  in  miniature 
that  tallies  with  the  account  of  another  eye-witness, 
R.  Winkfield,  in  his  letter  to  Lord  Burleigh.  It 
was  bequeathed  as  "  Grand  portrait  de  sa  Majeste 
vetue  comme  elle  etait  h,  sa  martyre." 

It  was  saved  from  the  fury  of  the  Jacobins  by 
being  hastily  cut  out  of  the  frame,  wound  round  a 
wooden  roller,  packed  in  a  secure  outer  envelope, 
and  secreted  in  one  of  the  nooks  in  the  wide 
chimney  of  the  refectory,  where,  as  the  brethren 
judged,  there  would  be  cold  cheer  for  awhile.  There 
it  remained  from  1794  to  1815— nineteen  years — 
and  was  found  uninjured. 

The  order  of  English  Dominican  monks  at  Born- 
heim,  in  Flanders,  founded  by  Cardinal  Philip 
Howard,  had  a  curious  picture  of  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  ascending  the  scaffold.  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

"CLEM"=TO  SUFFER  FROM  COLD. — Somewhere 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  north-country  folk  have  been  stamped 
as  being  peculiar,  because  they  not  only  account  a 
man  "starved"  when  he  is  slain  by  hunger,  but 
likewise  when  he  is  stricken  with  cold.  If  Mr. 
0.  G.  Harper,  author  of  'The  Marches  of  Wales/ 
may  be  trusted,  he  heard  the  word  clemmed  used 
with  a  similar  extension  of  meaning  in  a  Shrop- 
shire village.  Nodal  and  Milner's  '  Lancashire 
Glossary '  has  "  Clem,  Clam,  to  starve  from  want 
of  food":— 

"'Ah,'  said  the  farmer,  'you  look  at  our  large  fire- 
place. 'Tis  warm  here  in  summer,  but  nation  cowd  in 
winter  time,  an'  we'd  be  'alf  clemmed  if  we  didn't 
always  have  a  good  large  log  on  it  then.'  "—P.  324. 

Kleumen  in  Dutch,  as  Nodal  and  Milner  note, 
signifies  to  be  benumbed  with  cold. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

ST.   CORNE*LY,   AT  CARNAC,    IN    BRITTANY— St. 

Comely  is  the  patron  saint  of  the  parish,  and  no 
one  visiting  Carnac  and  its  mysterious  alignments 
can  fail  to  become  acquainted  with  him.  St. 
Cornely's  fountain— a  large,  built  well,  supplying 
the  village  with  an  abundance  of  excellent  water — 
has  a  figure  of  the  saint  above  it,  enclosed  in  an 
iron  grating.  Outside  the  church  there  is  another 
figure  of  the  saint  above  the  entrance.  He  stands  be- 
tween two  cows,  one  black  and  white,  and  the  other 
red  and  white,  the  entire  group  being  composed  of 
painted  stucco.  St.  Comely  is  regarded  as  the 
protector  of  cattle.  Behind  one  of  the  cows  one 
sees  a  representation  of  menhirs,  probably  in  allusion 


8th  8.  X.  JULY  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


49 


to  the  legend  that  the  celebrated  stones  of  Carna 
were  Roman  soldiers  who  pursued  the  saint,  anc 
were  in  consequence  petrified  by  his  miraculou 
power.  The  stones  are  still  called  in  the  distric 
"  les  pierres  de  Saint  Comply."  This  Comply  i 
the  St.  Cornelius  of  ecclesiastical  annals,  usuallj 
described  as  Pope  and  Martyr,  who  was  mad< 
Bishop  of  Rome  about  the  middle  of  the  third  cen 
tury,  and  was  soon  after  banished  for  his  adherence 
to  the  Christian  faith.  In  the  '  Lives  of  the  Saints 
(second  edition,  London,  1750)  we  are  told  :— 

"  All  the  ancient  Martyrologies  place  our  saint's  name 
on  the  14th  of  September,  supposed  to  be  the  day  of  hi 
death;  but,  for  the  more  solemn  celebration  of  hi 
memory,  it  has  been  removed  to  the  16th  of  the  same 
month.  The  venerable  remains  of  the  holy  Pope  were 
brought  to  Rome  and  buried  in  Callistus's  ground 
where  they  lay  till  Adrian  I.,  in  the  eighth  century 
placed  them  in  a  church  he  had  built  in  honour  of  the 
saint." 

St.   Cornelius  was  a  friend  of  St.  Cyprian  o 
Carthage,  who  is  also  commemorated  on  16  Sept. 

J.  M.  MACKINL'AY,  F.S.A.Scot. 
Glasgow. 


We  must  request  correspondent*  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
name*  and  addressei  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
•niwers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

DRAWN  BATTLE  OR  MATCH.—  If  any  readers  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  happen  to  know  the  origin  of  this 
expression,  and  can  tell  how  or  where  the  "  draw- 
ing "  comes  in,  or  the  sense  of  draw  which  is  used, 
I  shall  be  glad  if  he  will  communicate  with  me. 
We  have  plenty  of  instances  of  the  phrase  from  the 
early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  but  none 
which  throws  any  light  on  the  drawing,  except, 
perhaps,  this,  of  Selden  :  "The  issue  is  like  that  of 
a  drawn  battle,  wherein  he  that  continueth  last  in 
the  field  is  glad  to  be  gone  away."  Could  it  be  a 
battle  or  combat  which  was  withdrawn  from  final 
decision,  so  that  each  side  was  glad  to  retire  from 
the  field  as  soon  as  he  could  ?  I  find  nothing  like 
it  under  withdraw.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY 

Oxford. 

A  SCOTTISH  "LEGEND."—  In  Jamieson's  'Scot- 
tish Dictionary  '  (s.v.  "  Bauchle,  to  shamble  "),  the 
quotation  is  found  "  a  bair  clock,  and  a  bachlane 
naig,"  the  reference  being  "Legend  Bp.  St. 
Androis,  'Poems,'  sixteenth  century,  p.  327."  I 
should  be  much  obliged  for  a  fuller  reference  to 
the  book  cited;  the  date,  editor,  or  any  particular 
by  which  I  could  identify  the  book  ;  or  for  refer- 
ence to  any  collection  in  which  the  above-named 
Legend  '  may  be  found.  A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

BERRIMAN  OR  BERRYMAN  FAMILY.  —  A  query 
respecting  this  family  has  long  remained  un- 
answered. The  announcement  of  the  recent 


decease,  at  Upper  Court,  Woldington,  Surrey,  of 
Major  John  Berryman,  V.C.,  one  of  the  heroes  of 
Balaclava,  induces  me  to  repeat  my  inquiry  in 
some  measure,  by  asking  what  is  known  of  the 
pedigree  and  arms  of  this  Crimean  veteran's  family. 
The  Berrimans  in  whom  I  am  interested  were 
Gloucestershire  folk,  their  arms  being  Argent,  on 
a  bend  sable,  cottised  gules,  three  boars'  heads 
couped  of  the  field.  LAC. 

GRAY  OR  GREY? — Perhaps  among  the  several 
common  English  words  of  which  the  spelling  is 
unsettled  there  is  no  case    the  orthography   of 
which  is  so  uncertain  as  is  this  grey,  or  gray.     Ac- 
cepting the  old  principle  that  where  the  spelling 
or  pronunciation  of  a  word  is    in  question   the 
practice  of  the  majority  of  educated  people  should 
decide,  I  have  asked   many  persons   how   they 
spell  grey  (?),  and  have  also  in  scores  of  instances 
noted  its  spelling  in  print,  but  cannot  determine 
which  of  the  two  forms  is  the  more  customary.  As 
a  proper  name,  Gray  is  certainly  by  far  the  com- 
moner spelling.     In  the  Directory  for  this  neigh- 
bourhood I  find  twenty-nine  Gray*  and  not  one 
Grey.    But  our  old  titled  families  prefer  the  e — 
witness  the  Northumberland  and  the  Wilton  Greys, 
and  the  "  twelfth-day  queen,"  daughter  of  Henry 
Grey,  Duke  of  Norfolk.     Of  English  literary  and 
scientific  celebrities  who  wrote  their  name  Gray 
we  have,  besides  the  author  of  the  '  Elegy,'  Asa 
Gray,  the  botanist ;    George    Robert  Gray,   the 
British  Museum  ornithologist,  and   his  brother, 
George  Edward,  who  long  was  at  the  head  of  the 
Natural  History  Department  of  the  British  Museum. 
Among  Greys  of  our  own  day  are  Sir  George  Grey, 
the  explorer  and  colonial  administrator,  and  in 
he  seventeenth  century  there  were  Dr.  Richard 
Grey  (whose  memoria  technica  was  an  instrument 
of  torture  in  common  use  in  my  boyhood)  and 
Zachary  Grey  (like  the  chronologist,  a  theologian), 
well  known  for  his  excellent  edition  of  '  Hudibras.' 
3y-the-by,  the  grey  of  greyhound  is  not  akin  to 
he  name  of  the  colour  ;  and  it  may  not  be  quite 
afe  to  assume  that  the  English  surname  is  always 
a  colour  name.     The  Anglo-Saxon  form  of  gray  is 
rag,  and  the  Middle  English  gray  and  grey. 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

ASTROLOGICAL    SIGNATURES. — In  O'Flaherty's 

West    Connaught,'    published    by    the    Irish 

Archaeological  Society  in  1846,  occurs  a  facsimile 

f    the    author's    signature    to    a    letter    dated 

7    January,     1681/2.      Underneath    his    name 

O'Flaherty   writes  "Jly,"  and   then    makes   the 

stronomical  sign  for  Mars,  almost  attaching  it  to 

he  end  of  the  tail  of  the  y  in  his  name.     From 

his  I  infer  that  his  horoscope  was  cast  at  the  time 

f  his  birth  (July  ?),  and  that  Mars  was  his  natal 

tar.    I    should    like    to    be    referred    to    other 

nstances   of  what  may  perhaps  be  called  astro- 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.X.  JULY  18, '06. 


logical  signatures.  The  editor  gives  Calway  as 
the  place  of  the  letter's  date;  bat  to  me  it  seems  to 
be  "ny  Galway";  this  is,  written  at  his  place 
called  "Parke,"  which  was  about  seven  miles 
west  of  the  town,  and  so  nigh  to  it.  See  p.  427, 
and  "  Parke"  on  its  map.  P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 
Philadelphia. 

SOCIETY  TO  EXPLORE  NORMAN  CHARTERS.— 
Some  time  ago  a  notice  appeared  that  it  was  in 
contemplation  to  form  a  society  to  explore  Norman 
charters,  and  endeavour  to  obtain  more  informa- 
tion than  we  possess  of  Norman  genealogies  as 
they  connect  with  our  own.  Could  any  of  your 
readers  oblige  with  information  ?  OIL. 

1  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS/— Is  it  anywhere  noted 
in  early  criticism  of  this  masterpiece  that  Swift 
chose  his  title  as  a  punning  one,  in  close  touch 
with  the  old-fashioned  words  gull,  gullible,  and 
gnllish,  all  meaning  either  to  mislead  by  decep- 
tioa  or  possessing  the  quality  of  being  misled  ? 
He  was,  as  the  world  knows,  the  prince  of 
punsters.  J.  G.  C. 

"MARCELLA."— What  is  the  history  of  this 
word,  which  is  familiar  as  an  item  in  drapers' 
catalogues,  but  is  generally  ignored  by  the  dic- 
tionaries ?  The  '  Century '  (if  I  remember  rightly) 
gives  marsella,  and  defines  it  as  a  linen  fabric. 
The  *  Standard  'gives  Marseilles,  and  defines  it  as  a 
heavy  cotton  fabric  with  raised  pattern.  This  last 
answers,  I  am  told,  to  the  marcella  of  our  shops. 
Marseilles  appears  to  be  the  current  form  in  the 
United  States,  and  the  material  is  said  to  take  its 
name  from  the  French  city.  C.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence. 

A  BRASS  INSCRIPTION  IN  FULHAM  CHURCH. — 
The  Rev.  Herbert  Haines,  in  his  « Manual  of 
Monumental  Brasses,'  1861,  gives  in  his  list, 
under  the  heading  of  "Fulham,  Middlesex,"  in 
addition  to  the  Flemish  brass  of  Margaret 
Saunders,  a  brass  inscription  to  Augustus  Parker, 
1590,  at.  sixty-three,  with  merchant's  mark.  Now 
I  have  been  unable  to  find  the  existence  of  this 
inscription  in  the  church,  and  also  can  trace  no 
mention  of  it  either  in  Bowack's  *  Middlesex '  or 
Faulkner's  « Fulham.'  Did  it  ever  exist  ?  Per- 
haps Haines  has  placed  it  wrongly.  MR. 
CHAS.  JAS.  FERET  might  assist  me.  I  am  look- 
ing forward  with  pleasure  to  his  forthcoming 
work  on  Fulham.  ETHERT  BRAND 

93,  Barry  Koad,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

"IRPE."— This  word  occurs,  as  adjective  and 
noun,  in  Jonson's  'Cynthia's  Revels':  "Maintain 
your  station,  brisk  and  irpe,  shew  the  supple 
motion  of  your  pliant  body,  but  in  chief  of  your 
knee  and  hand"  (Act  III.  sc.  iii.),  and  "From 
Spanish  shrugs,  French  faces,  smirks,  irpes,  and 
all  affected  humours,  good  Mercury  defend  us,"  in 


the  Palinode  which  closes  the  play.  Are  there 
any  other  instances  of  this  word  ?  The  dictionaries 
do  not  appear  to  give  any.  And  what  is  the  etymo- 
logy of  it  ?  Gifford  thinks  it  may  be  connected 
with  the  Dutch  werp,  wierp,  or  worp,  bub  this 
is  evidently  a  mere  guess  on  his  part. 

PERCY  SIMPSON", 

AEROLITES.— We  are  told  in  many  books  of 
reference  that  before  the  great  shower  of  stones 
which  fell  in  Normandy  in  1803  it  was  the  general 
opinion  of  men  of  science  that  the  stories  to  be 
found  in  classical  and  mediaeval  authors  as  to 
stones  reaching  our  planet  from  outer  space  were 
mere  fables,  or  the  fancies  of  ignorant  peasants.  I 
shall  be  glad  to  be  referred  to  the  writings  of 
persons  who  made  mistakes  of  this  kind. 

ASTARTE. 

JOHN  PAYNE.— I  should  be  obliged  for  any  in- 
formation as  to  the  present  representatives  of  the 
family  of  John  Payne,  whose  property  was  for- 
feited to  the  Crown  in  1553. 

What  is  the  debt  to  the  Crown  referred  to  in 
the  following  quotation  from  '  Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  Queen  Mary,  Domestic  Series,'  vol.  i.? — 

"  1553.  Warrant  by  the  Queen  (her  first  signature)  to 
the  Chancellor  and  of  the  Court  of  Firstfruits  and 
Tenths  to  accept  from  John  Payne  the  Manor  of 
Cryston  and  all  hia  other  lands  in  Uphill  Cubstocke  and 
Worle,  co.  of  Somerset,  in  discharge  of  his  debt  to  the 
Crown." 

The  manor  of  Christen  only  passed  into  his 
hands  by  purchase  in  1548. 

C.  GODFREY  ASHWIN. 
Christen  Rectory. 

"PUSHFUL." — Is  this  adjective,  which  I  have 
always  regarded  as  colloquial,  if  not  dialectal, 
coming  into  general  use  ?  In  Punch,  14  March, 
the  cartoon  is  styled  '  Well  Matched,'  and  Oom 
Paul  is  represented  as  saying  to  "  Pushful  Joe," 
"  Look  here  !  Push-stroke  barred  you  know." 

In  the  Daily  News  of  the  same  date,  in  a  lead- 
ing article  on  *The  Soudan  Again,'  "pushful" 
occurs  :  "  England,  we  need  not  say,  has  all  along 
been  not  the  pushful,  but  the  restraining  force, 
so  far  as  the  Soudan  is  concerned." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

GORDONS  IN  co.  TYRONE,  IRELAND.— I  shall 
be  very  glad  of  information  as  to  the  Scotch 
ancestors  of  (1)  Peter  Gordon,  farmer,  of  Ballice, 
co.  Tyrone,  will  dated  25  March,  1743,  proved  in 
the  Diocesan  Court  of  Derry,  7  Nov.,  1744, 
married  Mary,  second  daughter  to  Robert  Boak, 
or  Boke,  farmer,  of  Ballice  ;  (2)  William  Gordon 
(Peter's  brother),  farmer  of  Bally  sheagh,  parish  of 
Leckpatrick,  co.  Tyrone,  will  dated  2  Dec. ,  1753 ; 
he  married  Mary  Ross,  sister  to  Aaron  Ross  of 
Miltoun  and  Joseph  Ross  of  Strabane.  An  ancestor 
of  William's  possesses  an  old  painting  of  arms, 
blazoned  Azure,  three  boars'  heads  erassd  or; 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


crept,  a  dexter  arm  grasping  a  scimitar  ppr.  ;  motto, 
"  Dread  God";  and  underneath  same  is  written, 
"  An  antient  and  respectable  family  of  Scotland." 
It  is  believed  these  brothers  went  from  Galloway 
to  Ireland  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury. A.  A.  GORDON,  F.S.A.Scot. 
Conservative  Club,  Edinburgh. 

ARMS  OF  IPSWICH  SCHOOL. — St.  James's  Budget 
for  19  June  contains  (pp.  37,  38)  an  interesting 
article  on  Ipswich  Grammar  School,  including  an 
excellent  illustration  of  '  The  School  Arms,'  which 
are  as  follow  :  France  modern  and  England 
quarterly,  surmounted  by  the  imperial  crown  of 
England  ;  dexter  supporter,  a  greyhound  collared  ; 
sinister  supporter,  a  dragon  ;  on  a  scroll  underneath 
are  the  words  "  SCHOLA  :  REGIA  :  GIPPESVICENSIS." 
On  inquiry  since  made  as  to  the  tinctures  usually 
accepted  at  the  school,  one  of  the  co-editors  of 
the  Ipswich,  School  Maganim  has  courteously  and 
carefully  given  the  following  particulars.  The 
tinctures  of  the  shield  as  those  of  the  royal 
standard  ;  the  crown  is  golden  ;  the  greyhound 
is  white,  collared  gules  ;  the  dragon  is  brown 
(?  "  proper");  the  scroll  is  gules  and  the  letters 
golden.  The  writer  of  the  article  in  St.  James's 
Budget  informs  us  that  Queen  Elizabeth  granted 
to  the  school  (which  was  founded  as  early  at  least 
as  1477)  a  new  charter,  and  that  "  the  school,  out 
of  compliment  to  the  maiden  queen,  has  adopted 
her  motto  of  'Semper  eadem.'"  The  supporters 
are  also  those  of  Elizabeth,  for  in  Boutell's  '  Royal 
Armory  of  England,'  chap.  xii.  (see  the  Art  Journal 
for  1668,  p.  270),  we  are  told  that  she  used  a  golden 
lion,  and  either  a  golden  dragon  or  a  white  grey- 
hound. Can  any  reader  give  another  instance  of 
the  dragon  being  coloured  brown  (?  "  proper  ")  ? 
Kindly  reply  direct  to 

CHARLES  S.  PARTRIDGE. 

Stowmarket,  Suffolk. 

ARMORIAL. — I  am  the  last  of  my  branch  of  an 
ancient  family,  having  to  go  back  so  far  as  the 
sixteenth  century  in  order  to  find  a  connexion 
between  any  one  now  bearing  my  name  and  my- 
self. Do  the  laws  of  England  and  heraldry  permit 
me  to  leave  my  right  to  the  family  coat  of  arms 
to  whom  I  please  ?  If  so,  would  a  change  of  surname 
be  necessary  ?  Could  any  correspondent  furnish 
instances  of  arms  being  thus  left  ?  G. 

JOHN  NORMAN,  OF  BRIDGWATER. — The  account 
of  him  in  vol.  xli.  *  Diet.  Nat.  Biography  '  needs 
revision  and  addition.  He  was  a  son  of  Adrian 
Norman,  rector  of  Trusham,  Devon,  donor  of  one 
of  the  bells  there  which  bears  his  name.  He 
(Adrian)  married  Joane  Merdon,  of  North  Bovey. 
Their  son  John's  wife,  in  1663,  was  a  sister  of 
Theodosia  Alleine,  of  Batcombe,  married  to  Joseph 
Alleine.  But  much  uncertainty  exists  concerning 
the  wife  or  wives  and  children  of  John,  and  there 


is  no  proof  of  his  having  been  father  of  Henry 
Norman,  Master  of  the  Free  Grammar  School  at 
Langport,  Somerset,  erroneously  printed  Longport 
in  '  D.  N.  B.'  (Boase's  '  Reg.  Coil.  Exon.,'  Pars  II., 
1894,  pp.  231  and  388  ;  Parish  Register  of  North 
Bovey).  KANTIUS. 

Wellington  Cottage,  West  Hill,  Ottery  St.  Mary. 

QUOTATION. — Where  in  Lord  Macaulay's  works 
can  the  following  sentence,  or  something  like  it,  be 
found?  "  The  paradoxes  of  one  age  become  the 
truisms  of  the  next."  W.  PRYCE  MAUNSELL. 

5,  Martello  Terrace,  Kingstown. 

THE  SCRIMSHAW  FAMILY.— Can  any  one  give 
the  history  of  this  family  ? — Scotch  I  presume.  It 
is  stated  that  in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  grants  of 
1,0002.  were  given  to  Sir  Edwin  Scrimshaw  and  to 
Sir  Charles  Scrimshaw.  What  became  of  the 
descendants  of  these  gentlemen  ?  Were  the  estates 
and  rank  forfeited  ;  and,  if  so,  why  not  restored  at 
the  Restoration  ?  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  under 
what  title  the  descendants  (if  any)  are  known  to 
this  day.  Strange,  is  it  not,  for  both  rank  and  estates 
to  be  forfeited  ?  I  presume  it  is  right  to  say  that 
the  name  of  Scrimshaw  is  associated  with  the 
Scottish  nobility,  and  one  especially  which  owes 
its  origin  to  knightly  deeds.  Strange  to  say,  there 
is  a  family  bearing  this  uncommon  name  having 
both  the  Christian  names,  viz.,  Edwin  and  Charles. 
Can  it  be  asserted  these  gentlemen  are  the  lineal 
descendants  of  Sir  Edwin  and  Sir  Charles  ? 

F.  CARR. 

'  THE  MILL.'— Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  is  the  author  of  a  poem  entitled 
'  The  Mill,'  published  about  seventy  years  ago  ? 

A.   J\l. 

"BILLINGSGATE." — Why  is  coarse  language  so 
often  described  as  "  Billingsgate  "  1  Is  the  per- 
sistent association  of  the  old  fish-market  with 
blackguardism  justifiable  ?  Our  dictionaries  band 
on  the  conceit  from  one  generation  to  another.  In 
a  recent  cyclopaedic  dictionary  I  find  Billingsgate 
defined  as  "foul  abusive  language  such  as  is 
popularly  supposed  to  be  mutually  employed  by 
those  who  are  unable  to  come  to  an  amicable 
understanding  as  to  the  proper  price  of  the  fish 
about  which  they  are  negotiating."  Dr.  Brewer 
places  the  responsibility  on  the  fish-vendors  only. 
Bailey  (eighth  ed.,  1737)  calls  a  "  Billingsgate  "  "  a 
scolding  impudent  slut";  and  Pope  and  other 
writers  use  the  word  in  much  the  same  connexion. 
When  did  this  notoriety  first  attach  to  Billings- 
gate ;  and  is  vituperation  a  distinguishing  charac- 
teristic of  all  dealers  in  fish  (vide  Charnbera's 
4 Eng.  Diet.,'  1872)  ?  There  seems  no  reason  why 
profanity  should  be  more  closely  associated  with 
Billingsgate  Market  than  with  Covent  Garden  or 
old  Smithfield.  But  may  not  Billingsgate  have 
suffered  for  the  sins  of  others  ?  Between  Billings- 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  X.  JULY  18,  '96. 


gate  and  the  old  bridge  was  the  favourite  haunt  of 
the  riverside  rough.  All  the  down-river  tilt-boats 
started  and  arrived  at  this  point,  and  rascaldom 
reaped  a  rich  harvest  at  this  particular  spot.  The 
place  swarmed  with  "  b'low  bridge "  watermen 
—the  worst  specimens  of  their  class.  Defoe  has 
left  on  record  his  unfavourable  impressions  of  the 
tilt-boat  men,  and  in  Dr.  Johnson's  days  the  slang- 
ing and  swearing  of  Thames  watermen  (and,  indeed, 
of  many  of  their  fares)  had  become  a  riverside 
nuisance.  The  stream  was  crowded  with  merchant 
vessels.  Men-of-war  were  moored  off  the  market. 
The  whole  neighbourhood  was  often  in  commotion 
as  press-gangs  arrived  with  fresh  consignments  for 
the  tender  off  the  Tower.  Thus  blackguardism 
seemed  naturally  to  gravitate  towards  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  market,  though  not  necessarily  to 
the  market  itself,  of  whose  frequenters  it  may  in 
all  charity  be  inferred  that  they  had  the  average 
low-class  Londoner's  disregard  for  the  delicacies  of 
speech.  It  would,  perhaps,  be  interesting  to  know 
how  far  back  this  evil  repute  of  Billingsgate  can  be 
traced,  and  how  the  odium  has  attached  to  the 
market  which  might  possibly  with  more  propriety 
be  spread  over  at  least  the  riverside  section  of  the 
ward.  W.  H.  HARPER. 

Duncombe  Road,  N. 

[See  2-1  S.  vii,  496,  and  «N.  E.  D.'J 

PLAGUE  STONES:  BASE  OF  CROSS. — There  is 
the  base  of  the  mediaeval  village  cross  yet  to  be 
seen  in  the  street,  at  the  village  of  Grayingham, 
Lincolnshire.  It  consists  of  a  single  large  stone — 
the  remainder  of  the  cross  having  perished.  A  few 
days  ago  I  was  informed  that  the  villagers  believe 
it  to  be  what  they  call  "a  plague  stone."  What  is 
this  ?  There  is  a  local  tradition  which  says  that 
the  base  of  a  mediaeval  cross  which  yet  remains, 
half  way  between  Fulford  and  York,  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  to  the  south  of  the  city,  was  used  as  a 
place  of  meeting  between  the  townsfolk  and  the 
country  people  during  the  Plague  in  1665.  We 
know  that  it  was  so  used  during  the  cholera  in 
1833.  Those  who  had  market  produce  to  dispose 
of  placed  their  goods  on  the  steps  of  the  cross, 
and  the  purchasers,  in  their  turn,  laid  the  money 
upon  it,  so  that  none  needed  to  touch  the 
other.  If  "plague  stones  "have  any  connexion 
with  this,  I  should  suppose  that  it  is  more  likely 
to  be  a  tradition  handed  down  from  the  time  of  the 
Black  Death  than  to  have  arisen  in  1665  ;  but  I 
should  be  glad  to  hear  if  any  one  else  knows  of 
"  plague  stone  "  used  in  this  sense. 

FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

"BoMBELLiEAs,"— Whatare  these?  The  word 
occurs  in  the  following  connexion  :  "  Die  sinker, 
Stamper  and  Piercer.  Manufacturer  of  Bright, 
Common  and  Japanned  Tin  Wares,  Bombellieas 
and  Gauze  Eye  Protectors,  Tin  Boxes,  &c." 

BEN.  WALKER. 


OXFORD  IN  EARLY  TIMES. 
(8th  S.  ix.  308  ;  x.  12.) 

It  is  well  known  that  this  name  was  always 
trisyllabic  before  A.D.  1400,  and  that  Oxford,  in 
two  syllables,  is  modern. 

Chaucer  has  Oxenf.ord  seven  times.  The  A.-S. 
form  is  Oxna-ford,  occurring  in  the  *  A.-S.  Chro- 
nicle ';  with  which  we  may  compare  the  plant-name 
oxna-lyb,  ox -heal,  in  the  'A.-S.  Leechdoms 
(Glossary)/ 

Oxna  is  not  the  genitive  singular,  but  the  geni- 
tive plural  of  ox ;  the  n  is  due  to  the  fact  that  ox- 
belongs  to  the  n-declension.  Hence  Oxna-ford 
does  not  mean  "  the  ford  of  the  ox,"  but  "  the  ford 
of  the  oxen." 

We  have  no  evidence  of  any  earlier  spelling,  nor 
is  there  the  least  reason  for  supposing  that  the 
word  was  originally  Celtic. 

Not  only  fifty  years  ago,  but  even  at  the  present 
day,  there  are  people  who  are  ignorant  of  the 
commonest  principles  of  language,  and  refuse  to 
admit  any  phonetic  laws  or  to  take  any  trouble  to 
discover  the  historical  sequence  of  forms.  Their 
only  idea  is  that  "  etymology "  is  a  question  of 
assumption  and  assertion,  founded  on  guesswork 
and  proclaimed  by  reiteration  and  bluster.  They 
will  never  cease  to  repeat  that  Ox  is  a  "  corruption  " 
of  Ouse,  or  Ose,  or  Usk,  or  something  else  that  is 
equally  ridiculous.  The  more  "  corruption"  there 
is  in  a  guess,  the  deeper  is  their  conviction  of  its 
truth.  They  like  to  think  that  the  A.-S.  -na  and 
the  M.E.  -en  were  inserted  in  the  body  of  the 
name  "  by  corruption  ";  that  ox  is  a  "  corruption  " 
of  ux ;  that  ux  is  a  ( '  corruption  "  of  usk  ;  and  that 
utk  is  a  short  form  of  the  Celtic  (Old  Irish)  usige, 
water.  The  last  of  these  propositions  is  phonetic- 
ally possible,  and  accounts  for  the  river-name  UsJc 
fairly  enough  ;  but  it  is  a  very  far  cry  from  uisge 
to  the  A.-S.  oxna.  I  am  not  aware  that  there  is 
any  such  river-name  as  Ox. 

The  old  Celtic  word  uisge  has  much  to  answer 
for.  That  it  is  now  spelt  whiskey  is  admitted  ;  as 
also  the  fact  that  it  forms  part  of  the  word  usque- 
baugh, "the  water  of  life."  But  when  it  comes  to 
river-names,  we  are  asked  to  believe  that  it  signifies 
any  sort  of  vowel  that  is  found  in  connexion  with 
anything  involving  an  s.  There  are  books  which 
make  it  the  parent  not  merely  of  Ox-  in  Ox-ford, 
but  of  Esk,  Es-  in  Esthwaite,  Ease-  in  Ease- dale, 
Ewse-in  Ewse-ley,  the  Is-  in  Is  bourne,  the  Ash, 
the  Ise,  the  Ex,  the  Axe,  the  Ock,  the  Usk,  the 
Ouse,  and  a  great  many  more.  No  attempt  is 
made  to  explain  the  Protean  nature  of  the  vowel  ; 
probably  because  it  is  a  principle  of  the  theory  of 
11  corruption,"  that  vowels  are  of  no  account. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 


8"  S.  X.  JOLT  18,  '96.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


53 


The  origin  of  the  name  of  Oxford  is  examined 
at  length  in  pp.  348-365,  forming  Appendix  B.  in 
Mr.  James  Parker's  *  Early  History  of  Oxford,' 
Oxford,  1885.  The  writer  allows  the  impossibility 
of  arriving  at  a  certainty  in  the  comparison  of  the 
two  theories,  while  the  form  "Oxnaforda,"  the 
ford  of  oxen,  is  unquestionably  the  earliest, 
occurring  in  the  *  Anglo-Saxon  Chronicle,'  8.  a.  912 
(p.  348,  cf.  p.  324).  But  this  will  not  settle  the 
question.  There  is  strong  reason 
"  for  the  probability  of  the  name  of  Ouse  or  some 
cognate  form  of  the  river-word  having  been  applied  at 
one  time  to  the  Thames  as  it  flows  past  Oxford.  That 
a  ford  over  that  river  should  be  called  from  the  river  is 
more  likely  to  have  been  the  case  than  from  certain 
cattle  which  may  have  crossed  the  river." — P.  365. 

After  noticing  other  local  allusions  to  the 
river-name,  Mr.  Parker  writes  : — 

"  It  must  be  admitted  that  all  this  amounts  only  to 
circumstantial  evidence ;  but  then  it  is  a  case  in  which 
only  circumstantial  evidence  can  be  obtained."— Ib. 

Eb.  MARSHALL. 


UMBRIEL  (8th  S.  ix.  507).— Your  correspondent 
remarks  that  we  know  all  about  Ariel ;  but  I 
scarcely  think  we  do.  It  is  used  many  times  in 
the  Bible,  and  in  Isaiah  always  as  a  designation 
of  Jerusalem,  but  why  does  not  seem  quite  clear. 
A  marginal  note  in  the  Authorized  Version 
(Is.  xxix.  1)  explains  it  to  mean  "  the  lion  of 
God,"  but  one  in  the  Revised  Version  offers  as 
an  alternative  explanation  "the  hearth  of  God," 
the  latter  being  probably  suggested  by  the  use  of 
the  word  in  Ezekiel  xliii.  15  (second  clause),  16, 
for  "  altar,"  as  it  is  rendered  in  the  A.V.,  or 
"altar-hearth"  in  the  R.V.  The  former  has  a 
marginal  note,  "  Heb.  Ariel,  that  is,  the  lion  of 
God,"  whilst  the  latter  simply  refers  to  its  note 
in  Is.  xxix.  1.  It  does  not  follow,  however,  that 
the  word  is  used  by  both  prophets  in  the  same 
sense,  though  it  is  quite  certain  that  Isaiah  uses 
it  as  a  metaphorical  designation  of  Jerusalem. 
Ariel  also  appears  as  a  proper  name  in  Ezra  viii. 
16,  and  in  2  Sam.  xxiii.  20,  and  1  Chron.  xi. 
22,  where  the  A.  V.  renders  "  lion-like  men,"  but 
the  R.V.  takes  Ariel  as  a  proper  name,  and 
translates  "  sons  of  Ariel,"  supplying  the  word  for 
sons,  supposed  to  have  dropped  out  of  the  text. 

What  your  correspondent  means  by  knowing 
all  about  Ariel  probably  is  that  the  name  of  the 
satellite  was  taken  from  Ariel  in  the  '  Tempest,' 
•with  which  we  are  all  familiar.  But  it  is  not 
likely  that  Shakespeare  intended  to  refer  to  the 
Biblical  use  of  the  word  :  he  probably  meant  it 
as  equivalent  to  aerial,  to  signify  the  light,  airy 
nature  of  the  dainty  spirit.  That  Pope,  in  the 
'  Rape  of  the  Lock,'  adopted  it  from  '  The  Tem- 
pest' there  can  be  little  doubt.  Apparently  he 
wished  to  introduce  also  a  more  saturnine  and 
melancholy  sprite,  and  the  word  Umbriel  (I  know 


no  earlier  use  of  it)  may  have  been  taken,  like 
that  for  the  game  ombre,  from  the  Spanish  hombre, 
man,  adding  el  that  the  termination  might  resemble 
that  of  Ariel.  I  need  hardly  remark  that  Um- 
briel, the  second  satellite  of  Uranus,  moves  much 
more  slowly  than  Ariel  (the  first),  being  nearly 
twice  as  long  revolving  round  the  p'anet. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

Respecting  the  above  I  can  find  no  information. 
John  Trithemius,  a  Benedictine  monk  (1462- 
1516),  states,  in  a  treatise  on  spirits,  that  Ambriel 
was  the  spirit  (or  angel)  set  over  the  sign  "  Gemini." 
Umbriel  may  be  a  variation  of  Ambriel.  The  posi- 
tion of  Uranus  in  the  heavens  when  Lassell  made 
the  discovery  might  to  some  extent  explain  the 
reason  for  naming  the  satellite  Umbriel, 

JOHN  RADCLIPPB. 

LAWRENCE  SHIRLEY,  FOURTH  EARL  FERRERS 
(8th  S.  ix.  308,  349,  435).— In  reference  to  the 
execution  of  this  singular  and  unhappy  man 
perhaps  the  following  verse,  said  to  have  been 
found  in  his  apartment,  may  not  be  out  of  place 
in'N.  &Q.,'viz.:- 

In  doubt  I  lived,  in  doubt  I  die, 

Yet  stand  prepared  the  vast  abyss  to  try, 

And,  undismayed,  expect  eternity. 

Vide  '  The  Book  of  Remarkable  Trials,'  John 
Camden  Hotten,  London,  1872. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
CJapham,  S.W. 

GEORGE  BORROW  (8th  S.  ix.  407,  474).— May  I 
be  allowed  to  correct  a  misprint  in  my  note  at  the 
last  reference  ?  Borrow's  wife  came  from  Oulton, 
near  Lowestoft,  not  Dalton.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

NAME  OF  UNIVERSITY  (8th  S.  ix.  488).— I  am 
quite  sure  that  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
knows  the  Greek  language  too  well  to  misplace 
the  accents  on  the  words  as  does  your  corre- 
spondent G.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

THE  GRACB  DARLING  MONUMENT  (8tb  S.  ix. 
436). — The  effigy  here  referred  to  is  not  the  one  that 
was  originally  sculptured.  The  monument  was 
designed  and  executed  by  Mr.  Raymond  Smith. 
In  1884,  owing  to  the  wasted  condition  of  the 
figure,  the  then  Vicar  of  Bamburgh,  the  Rev.  A.  0. 
Medd,  originated  a  public  subscription  which 
amounted  to  1372.  Mr.  Smith,  who  had  fortu- 
nately preserved  the  original  model,  was  commis- 
sioned to  sculpture  a  new  one  ;  and  from  the 
balance,  a  stained  window,  by  Clayton  and  Bell, 
was  erected  in  the  north  transept  of  the  church. 
The  unveiling  took  place  in  July,  1885.  The  old 
effigy  has  been  placed  inside  the  church,  with  the 
information  that  the  monument  and  figure  were 
placed  in  the  churchyard  in  1844,  the  whole  cost 
of  the  monument  being  defrayed  by  Mrs.  Catharine 
Sharp,  Close  Hall,  Barnstaple,  widow  of  the  Rev. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»S.  X.  JULY]  8,  '96. 


Andrew  Boult  Sharp,  a  former  vicar  of  Bamburgb. 
It  was  unfortunate  that  the  figure  should  have 
been  a  second  time  placed  under  an  open  canopy 
and  in  such  an  exposed  situation,  to  be  wasted 
away  by  the  united  action  of  sun  and  rain.  The 
enormously  heavy  canopy  resting  on  such  frail 
pillars  will  inevitably  suffer  the  same  fate,  if  re- 
erected  aa  they  were.  Surely  some  solution  might 
be  applied  to  the  figure  to  arrest  further  inevitable 
decay.  I  may  add  that  I  was  at  Bamburgh  when 
the  Forfarshire  was  lost,  and,  as  soon  aa  the  etorra 
had  sufficiently  abated,  went  off  in  the  Castle  boat 
to  the  wreck  and  to  the  Longstone  Lighthouse 
where  the  survivors  were ;  a  not  to  be  forgotten 
event.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

In  •  N.  &  Q./  29  March,  1884  (6th  S.  ix.  250), 
the  late  Rev.  A.  0.  Medd,  then  vicar  of  Bam- 
bargb,  alludes  to  Grace  Darling's  tomb,  and  states 
that  he  will  gladly  acknowledge  any  contributions 
for  its  repair.  See  '  Grace  Darling,  her  Biography/ 
6"»  S.  ix.  142,  190,  250,  279.  In  February,  1895, 
I  visited  the  tomb,  when  I  found  that  the  canopy 
had  been  blown  down,  if  I  remember  rightly, 
during  a  then  recent  gale.  CKLER  ET  AUDAX. 

CHINESE  COLLECTION  AT  HYDE  PARK  CORNER 
(8th  S.  ir.  489).— The  Illustrated  London  News, 
22  April,  1848,  speaks  of  "  the  premises  formerly 
occupied  by  the  Chinese  Collection  at  Knights- 
bridge/'  and  on  21  Aug.,  1847,  the  collection  is 
announced  to  be  opened  on  the  24th  of  that  month, 
at  Fairfield,  near  the  Church,  Bow,  in  a  "Kin  Teen" 
which  had  occupied  eight  months  in  building. 

W.  0.  B. 

SOUTHWELL  M3S.  (8th  S.  ix.  488).-Several  of 
these  manuscripts  are,  I  believe,  in  the  British 
Museum.  One  set  of  papers  which  formed  a  por- 
tion of  the  collection,  and  which  is  described  on 
pp.  174-185  of  Thorpe's  '  Catalogue/  published  in 
1834,  is  in  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  It  contains 
many  valuable  documents  relating  to  the  Irish 
War  of  1690-91,  including  a  collection  of  letters 
and  orders  signed  by  James  II.,  which  were  taken 
by  the  English  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne. 

J.    DE  CODRCT   MACDONNELL. 
Fairy  Hill,  Limerick. 

These  important  collections  of  State  Papers  and 
other  manuscripts  appear  to  have  been  acquired, 
en  bloc,  by  Thos.  Thorpe,  the  bookseller,  of  Bedford 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  who  catalogued  them  for 
private  sale,  in  1,181  lots  at  the  prices  affixed  ; 
and  a  copy  of  the  catalogue,  dated  1834,  is  in  my 
library.  No  doubt  many  of  the  items  were  pur- 
chased from  Thorpe  by  that  well-known  collector 
the  late  Sir  Thos.  Phillipps,  of  Broadway,  co. 
Worcester,  at  all  times  his  best  customer.  Others 
are  now  in  the  British  Museum.  During  the  last 
few  years  portions  of  the  Phillipps  collection  have 


been  dispersed  under  the  hammer  of  Messrs. 
Sotheby,  including  some  of  the  Southwell  MSS. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

PREBENDARY  VICTORIA  (8th  S.  ix.  329,  377 ; 
x.  14). — The  passage  which  MR.  PICKFORD  quotes 
from  Murray  is  taken  by  the  writer  from  Jones 
and  Freeman's '  History  of  St.  Davids';  the  learned 
authors  can  throw  no  further  light.  George  Owen, 
the  Elizabethan  historian  of  Pembrokeshire,  speaks 
of  the  "  prsebenda  Regie  33  ratione  collegii  Mene- 
vensis,"  and  his  editor  notes  that  the  king's  cursal 
originated  when  the  college  of  St.  Mary  at  St. 
David's  was  annexed  by  the  Crown  during  the 
reign  of  Edward  VI.  H.  0. 

VICTOR  HUGO  :  c  NOTRE-DAME  DE  PARIS  '  (8th 
S.  ix.  88). — I  am  inclined  to  think  "  ce  capitaiue 
anglais  qui  s'enliza  dans  un  troupeau  de  crabes  " 
(liv.  ii.  ch.  vi.)  may  be  found  in  one  of  the  fanciful 
romances  of  Leon  Gozlan  dealing  with  tropical 
countries.  I  have  looked  over  "the  emotions  of 
Polydore  Marasquin/'  which  relates  to  an  English 
captain  and  certain  extraordinary  islands  in  the 
Malay  Archipelago,  in  expectation  of  finding  it,  but 
without  success.  I  think  it  must  be  agreed  that 
the  allusion  in  all  probability  comes  from  a  French 
source,  as  Hugo's  acquaintance  with  English  litera- 
ture was  limited.  JNO.  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.T7. 

LLOYD  FAMILY  (8th  S.  ix.  48).— I  have  hoped 
some  one  of  those  who  have  seen  the  query  would 
answer  this  more  fully.  All  I  know  is  that  Bishop 
Lloyd  was,  from  his  arms,  of  the  tribe  of  Brochwel 
Ysceithrog,  and  so  related  more  or  less  distantly 
to  the  Lloyds  of  Llyv.  Lloyd  is  a  name  of  such 
frequent  occurrence  that  the  common  ancestor 
might  have  lived  five  hundred  years  before  the 
bishop.  T.  W. 

Aston,  Clinton. 

THE  BESTOWAL  OF  KNIGHTHOOD  (8th  S.  ix. 
289).— I  send  G.  S.  C.  S.  the  information  given 
by  a  few  writers  on  knighthood,  '  The  Theater  of 
Honour  and  Knighthood/  by  Andrew  Favine, 
1623,  says  :— 

"  The  first  Kings  and  Princes,  being  Christians,  at 
giving  this  golden  Girdle,  kissed  tbe  new  made  Knight 
on  the  left  cheeke,  and  used  these  wopds.  '  In  honor  of 
tbe  Father,  of  the  Sonne,  and  of  the  blessed  Holy  Ghost, 
I  make  you  a  Knight.'  " 

This  ceremony  Ashmole  states  some  authors  think 
was  the  same  as  the  one  used  by  Charlemagne 
when  he  knighted  his  son  Louis  the  Debonair. 

Segar,  in  his  work,  *  The  Book  of  Honor  and 
Arms/  1590,  bk.  v.  p.  9,  gives  the  ceremony  of 
making  knights  about  the  year  1020  as  follows : — 

"  This  oath  taken,  two  of  the  chief  Lords  led  him  unto 
the  King,  who  presentlie  drew  forth  his  Sword  and  laied 
the  same  upon  his  head,  and  said  :  '  God  and  S.  George 
(or  what  ether  Saincta  the  King  pleased  to  name)  make 
thee  a  good  Knight." 


X.  JULY  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


Nisbet  gives  another:  "Sis  eques  in  nomine 
Dei  (Be  a  knight  in  the  name  of  God),"  and  adds, 
"Advance  Chevalier,  rise  Sir  A.  B."  Glover's 
'  Nobility  Political,'  1610,  edited  by  Mills,  has 
another  version:  "Soyez  bon  Chevalier  d'ore- 
senauant  au  nom  Dion  (Be  from  henceforth 
good  knight  in  the  name  of  God)."  In  Selden's 
'Titles  of  Honor 'the  formula  is,  "Avancez  Chi- 
valer  au  nom  de  Dieu,"  and  "  Avancez  Chivaler," 
which  agrees  with  J.  B.  Burke,  who  gives  the 
ceremony  used  at  the  present  time : — 

"The  dignity  of  knighthood  is  now  received  by  the 
person  kneeling  before  the  sovereign,  who  with  a  stroke 
of  the  sword  over  the  right  shoulder,  pronounces  these 
words  :  "  Sola  chevalier,  au  nom  de  Dieu  (Rise  up  knight 
in  the  name  of  God)/  followed  by  '  Avance  chevalier.' 
At  present  the  command  to  rise  is  expressed  in  English, 
with  the  addition  of  the  Christian  name  and  surname  of 
the  new  knight." 

In  *  An  Essay  on  Chivalry '  (republished  from 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  18 18)  the  formula 
is  given  thus 
God  and  St. 
Son,   and  Holy 

fortunate."  No  authority  is  given  for  the  state- 
ment, but  extracts  are  given  from  various  poets, 
Sir  Walter  Scott  being  one  of  them. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


dutiea  which  the  title  then  required  were  changed  or 
lost,  and  the  title  itself  became  very  general  and  com- 
paratively insignificant,  the  solemnity  gradually  decayed 
and  all  that  remains  in  the  making  of  a  knight  bachelor, 
or  simple  knight,  is  the  slight  blow  on  the  shoulder  from 
the  sword  of  the  monarch,  who  says,  '  Sois  chevalier,  au 
nom  de  Dieu.' " 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  BOSCH"  OR  "BosH"  (8th  S.  ix.  324,  418).— 
The  origin  of  the  word  is  doubtless  well  known. 
But  if  not  already  noticed,  it  may  be  worth  men- 
tioning that  the  expression  was  probably  popularized 
by  Lady  Sale's '  Journal,1 1843.  She  says  at  p.  47 : 
"  The  people  flatter  the  Envoy  into  the  belief  that 
the  tumult  is  bash  [nothing]."  The  book  was 
widely  read,  the  edition  from  which  the  above 
extract  is  made  being  the  eighth  thousand. 

J.  H.  R.  C. 


THE  'NEW  HELP  TO   DISCOURSE'  (8th  S.  ir. 

\  "  I  dub  thee  knight  in  the  name  of  I  489).  —  There  were  two  well-known  seventeenth 
Michael  (or  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  century  books  :  '  A  Help  to  Discourse/  of  which 
ioly  Ghost).  Be  faithful,  bold,  and  |  the  first  edition_was  published  in  1619,  and*  A 

The  seventh  edition 


William  Berry,  in  his  '  Encyclopedia  Heraldica/ 
vol.  i.,  under  the  article  "  Knight,"  says  : — 

"The  manner  of  conferring  knighthood  has  been 
different  at  different  periods,  but  became  more  cere 
monious  and  sacred  when  the  cause  of  religion  was 
believed  to  be  closely  connected  with  it;  then,  instead 
of  the  brief  form  of  earlier  times,  v  hen  the  king  created 
a  knight  by  putting  a  military  belt  over  his  shoulder, 
kissing  his  left  cheek,  and  saying,  '  in  honour  of  the 
Father,  and  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  1  make  you  a 
knight ';  or  the  still  briefer  form  of  modern  times,  the 
preparations  occupied  a  considerable  time,  and  the  cere- 
monies were  numerous.  The  words  which  were  early  in 
use  on  the  occasion  bear  a  near  resemblance  to  those 
used  at  baptism,  and  at  the  period  now  under  discussion 
some  of  the  ceremonies  also  of  that  sacrament  were 
introduced  :  a  profanation  occasioned  by  the  superstitious 
zeal  of  those  who  fancied  that  the  emblems  of  sanctifica- 


New  Help  to   Discourse.' 

of  the  former  work,  according  to  Lowndes,  was 
enlarged  by  W.  B.  (Baldwyn)  and  E.  P.  (Phillips), 
and  was  published  in  1628.  I  have  often  seen  it 
stated  that  the  initials  E.  P.  stand  for  Edward 
Phillips,  the  nephew  of  Milton;  but  this  is  impos- 
sible, as  that  writer  was  not  born  till  August, 
1630.  Nor  do  I  think  he  had  any  hand  in  (A 
New  Help  to  Discourse.'  Winstanley,  who  was 
undoubtedly  the  editor  of  the  latter  work,  may 
have  made  use  of  Phillips's  writings,  just  as  he 
did  in  the  case  of  his  'Lives of  the  English  Poets/ 

hich  is  founded  on  Phillips's  '  Theatrum 
Poetarum ';  bat  these  vade  mecums  of  the  diner- 
out  of  Caroline  days  are  not  of  sufficient  interest 
to  incite  one  to  a  critical  examination  of  their 
contents.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Eingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


The  bottom  part  of  the  title-page  of  my  copy 
reads  :  "  By  W.  W.  Gent.  |  The  Second  Edition.  | 

tion  and  regeneration  could  not  be  misapplied  to  men  1  That  Author  best  of  all  doth  write,  I  Who  mixeth 
who  adopted  a  new  mode  of  life  for  the  defence  of  reli-  profifc  wjta  Delight,  i  London,  Printed  by  P.  J. 
^^^n^^^^S^i  \toM  *nd  8old  bv  the  Booksellers  of  London  and  West- 
bath,  as  a  sign  of  purification,  and  then  was  arrayed  in  minster,  1672."  My  book  is  in  the  original  calf, 
a  white  garment,  as  an  emblem  of  a  new  life  which  he  and  as  clean  and  sound  as  can  be.  R.  R. 


proposed  to  follow.  When  the  solemn  day  was  arrived, 
he  was  conducted  in  pomp  to  a  cathedral  or  church, 
where  he  was  invested  with  the  sword  and  spurs,  and 


Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


then  offered  his  sword  on  the  altar,  which  was  blessed 
by  the  ministers  of  religion,  and  again  restored  to  him  ; 
and  he  took  an  oath,  the  tenor  of  which  was  that  he 
would  speak  the  truth,  maintain  the  right,  protect  the 
distressed,  practice  courtesy,  pursue  the  infidels,  despise 
the  allurements  of  ease  and  safety,  and  vindicate,  in  every 
perilous  adventure,  the  honour  of  his  character.  Such 
were  the  ceremonies  which,  in  the  times  of  the  holy 
wars, attended  the  creation  of  a  knight;  but  when  the 


«  JEMMY  "  =  CROWBAR  (8"»  S.   ix.   424).—  I  am 
^  tVe'±reb:\We    acquainted  with  the  reference  to  the  J  of  this 


word  which  MR.  PICKFORD  quotes  ;  it  is  also 
quoted  in  Davies's  '  Supplementary  Glossary,'  and 
is  probably  the  earliest  generally  known  instance 
of  this  usage  of  jemmy.  But  it  is  older  than  the 
year  in  which  Ingoldsby's  'Nell  Cook'  appeared 
in  Bentley's  Miscellany.  When,  some  time  ago, 
I  had  occasion  to  consult  Pierce  Egan's  edition 
of  Grose's  'Classical  Dictionary  of  the  Vulgar 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  S.  X.  JULY  18,  '96. 


Tongue,'  I  observed  and  made  a  note  of  this  word. 
My  note-book  says  : — 

"Jemmy,  a  crow.    This  instrument  is  much  used  by 
housebreakers.    Sometimes  called  Jemmy  Rook." 

Egan  does  not,  however,  give  any  clue  as  to  how 
the  word  came  to  be  so  applied ;   but  he  gives 
another  word,  in  gimcrack  or  jimcrack,  which  may 
possibly  throw  some  little  light  on  the  subject. 
This  he  defines,  in  one  of  its  two  significations— the 
other  meaning  is  not  material  hereto—as  meaning 
((a  person  who  has  a  turn  for  mechanical  con- 
trivances."   This  term  gimcrack  suggests  a  train  of 
possibilities.    The  thought  has  occurred  to  me  that 
possibly  the  persons  so  called   may,  from  their 
reputed  skill  for  mechanical  contrivance,  have  been 
the  originators  of  the  implement  which  we  now 
know  as  a  jemmy — the  latter  name  thus  having 
its  rise  from  the  original  makers  of  the  instrument. 
We  have  such  instances.  Of  course,  this  suggestion 
is  merely  tentative,  and  will  be  taken  at  its  worth, 
but,  in  the  absence  of  anything  like  a  settled  etymo- 
logy, which  so  far  I  have  never  yet  lighted  on,  may 
be  worth  considering.    But  there  is  another  term, 
also  quoted  by  Egan,  which  must  claim  attention. 
This  is  jenny,  which  Egan  defines  as  "an  instru- 
ment for  lifting  up  the  grate  or  top  of  a  show  glass, 
in  order  to  rob  it."    This  is  an  old  cant  word,  and 
is  contained  in  the  '  Collection  of  Canting  Words 
and  Terms,'  &c.,  affixed  to   Nathaniel  Bailey's 
good  old  *  English  Dictionary/    Another  name, 
which  Bailey  also  gives,  is  betty  or  bess,  which 
apparently  applies  to  the  same  instrument ;  for  the 
definition  here  is  "  a  small  engine  to  force  open  the 
doors  of  houses."    For  both  jenny,  or  jinny  as  it  is 
sometimes  written,  and  betty  your  readers  may 
turn  to  MR.  F.  ADAMS'S  article  on  '"Jemmy  "= 
Sheep's-head '  (8"»  S.  vi.   138),  where  it  will  ,be 
seen  the  suggestion  is  made  that  in  jenny  we  may 
have  the  possible  forerunner  of  the  now  common 
appellation  jemmy.    Jinny,  in  turn,  calls  to  mind 
the  gin  of  engine,  the  latter  an  old  name  for  any 
mechanical  contrivance,  and  might  reasonably  be 
referred  thereto.     But  on  these  points  all  is  merely 
speculative,  and  must  be  treated  in  a  similar  spirit. 
In  the  French  argot,  the  equivalent  for  jemmy  is 
monseigneur  ;  but  from  a  few  notes  contributed  by 
a  writer  to  the  Daily  Chronicle,  30  May,  I  read 
that  the    French    cambricleur  as    often  calls  it 
"  Frere  Jacques,"  i.  e.,  James  or  Jemmy.     It  is 
peculiar  that  in  this,  as  with  many  similar  in- 
stance?, both  the   French   and  our  own   people 
should  use  the  same  form  of  expression  to  convey 
a  similar  idea;    a  fact  upon  which  the  writer 
in  the  Daily  Chronicle  comments.     It  might  be 
interesting  to  learn  the  equivalents  in  other  lan- 
guages. 0.  P.  HALE. 

An  earlier  form  of  this  word  seems  to  have  been 
jenny,  given  in  Grose's  *  Classical  Dictionary  of  the 
Vulgar  Tongue,'  ed.  1796,  and  defined  as  "an 
instrument  for  lifting  up  the  grate  or  top  of  a  show- 


glass,  in  order  to  rob  it.  Cant."  This  form  of  the 
ord  looks  very  much  as  if  it  were  only  a  different 
spelling  of  ginny,  which  might  be  derived  from 
gin,  one  definition  of  which  as  given  by  Bailey  is 
( an  engine  for  lifting  up  great  guns." 

The  Rev.  A.  S.  Palmer,  in  « Folk- Etymology/ 
remarks,  sub  "Jemmies,"  that  the  slang  term 
emmy  for  a  crowbar  no  doubt  arose  from  the  use 
of  gimmer  as  a  contrivance  or  piece  of  machinery. 
Ee  quotes : — 

I  think  by  some  odd  gimmors  or  device 

Their  arms  are  set  like  clocks,  still  to  strike  on. 

Shakespeare, « 1  Hen.  VI.,'  I,  ii.  42-3. 

In  J.  P.  Collier's  notes  to  *  Pierce  Penniless's 
Supplication  to  the  Devil/  ed.  1842,  at  pp.  98-9, 
it  is  stated  that  "  it  would  not  be  at  all  unpre- 
cedented if  the  word  jemmy,  an  instrument  now  used 
by  housebreakers,  had  as  ancient  an  origin  as 
jymiams"  which  occurs  in  the  text  (p.  30), "  a  thou- 
sand jymiams  and  toyes  haue  they  in  theyr  cham- 
bers." F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SPANISH  MOTTO  OF  AN  ENGLISH  DUKE  (8th  S. 
ix.  429). — The  earliest  mention  of  "Fiel  pero 
desdichado,"  meaning  "Faithful  though  unfortu- 
nate," the  motto  of  John  Churchill,  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  is  given  in  the  'British  Com- 
pendium' for  1726.  The  edition  of  1719  gives 
the  arms  but  no  motto.  Being  short  of  material, 
I  am  unable  to  determine  the  date  when  it  was 
first  used  ;  but  if  it  was  in  1711  or  after  that  year, 
may  it  not  refer  to  his  dismissal  from  all  his  offices 
by  Queen  Anne ;  thereby  intimating  that  he  was 
still  faithful  to  his  sovereign,  though  so  unfortunate 
in  losing  her  confidence.  JOHN  KADCLIFFE. 

By  Berry's  'Dictionary  of  Heraldry'  "Fiel, 
pero  desdichado/'  is  the  motto  of  the  Earl  of 
Thanet.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road, 

The  dull  but  laborious  Coxe  tells  us  ('  Memoirs/ 
vol.  i.  p.  xlvi): — 

"  He  [Sir  Winston  Churchill,  father  of  the  first  duke] 
assumed  a  motto  indicative  of  hia  services  and  his  suffer- 
ings in  the  royal  cause,  '  Fiel  pero  desdichado/  faithful 
but  unfortunate." 

This  he  did  when  the  grant  of  arms  was  made  to 
him  in  1661.     EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

BOAK  (8th  S.  ix.  486).  — MONK  may  dismiss  the 
Galloway  place  -  name  Beoch  from  his  list  of 
analogues  to  the  surname  Boak.  Beoch  is  a  dis- 
syllable, with  the  stress  on  the  first  vowel,  and 
represents  the  Gaelic  beitheach  (bayoch),  a  birch 
wood.  Cf.  Beith,  in  Ayrshire  ;  Beagh,  Behagb, 
and  Behy,  in  Ireland.  Slieve  Beagh  is  written 
"  Sliabh  beatha"  by  Muircheartach. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL 

Betham's  c  Baronetage/  vol.  v.  p.  445,  mentions 
that  a  Mr.  Boik,  a  foreign  merchant  in  Edinburgh 


8«>  S.  X.  JOLT  18,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


circa  1670,  married  a  daughter  of  James  and 
Marion  Inglis,  of  the  same  place.  His  son 
William  (designed  by  Niebet,  of  Edinburgh)  had 
two  daughters.  Burke  and  Robson,  1830,  give 
the  arms,  Or,  a  pale  gu.,  in  chief  two  frets,  and 
in  base  another  counter  changed.  The  crest  is 
the  same  as  given  in  the  query.  According  to 
Foster's  *  Alumni  Oxonienses'  a  William  Boak 
resided  at  Yanworth,  Westmoreland,  circa  1700. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

This  appears  to  be  a  contraction  of  "by  the 
oaks "  (Lower's  '  Surnames,1  vol.  i.  p.  62).  In 
Edinburgh,  in  1825,  a  brochure  was  published  em 
bodying  the  names  of  residents  in  that  city.  A 
foot-note  to  "  Boak  "  explains  it  as  belching  (Ibid., 
vol.  ii.  p.  62).  This  is  not  inapplicable  to  a 
beacon,  the  crest  of  the  family,  as  "  belching  forth 
fire  and  smoke."  ATEAHR. 

I  knew  a  family  in  humble  circumstances 
named  Boakes,  who  reached  London  from  Kent 
about  the  year  1820.  I  paired*  them  off  with 
Yokes,  Folks,  Faux,  and  Vaux,  taking  the  last 
aristocratic  name  in  the  humble  form,  suggested 
by  Punch,  of  one  who  had  a  "  brougham  and 
walks1'!  A.  H. 

Thirty  years  ago  there  was  a  photographer  of 
this  name  at  Driffield,  in  East  Yorkshire.  At 
the  same  date  there  was  a  druggist  named  Balk 
in  the  town  of  Hull  W.  C.  B. 

There  are  Boaks  and  Boags  in  Edinburgh ;  see 
directory  of  that  town.  SWAN. 

FERRIS  (8th  S.  viii.  508).— Ts  not  this  name 
identical  with  Piers,  Pierce,  Pears,  Pearse,  &c.  ? 
Bardsley,  in  his  'English  Surnames/  gives 
"  Pierres  de  Belegrave  "  as  occurring  in  '  Writs 
of  Parliament.'  Dr.  Charnock,  in  '  Prsenomina,' 
remarks  that  Peres  and  Perrez  were  Anglo- 
Norman  forms  of  Peter. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PRINCESS  LEONORA  CHRISTINA  OF  DENMARK 
(8*h  S.  ix.  446,  513).— Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
give  the  names  of  the  children  of  Christian  IV.  of 
Denmark  by  Christina  Munk  1  The  'Nouvelle 
Biographie  G6n6rale'  says:  "  Les  filles,  parmi 
leaquelles  se  distinguait  par  les  quality's  de  1'esprit 
et  du  creur  EMonore  Christine,  Spouse  du  fameux 
majordome  Corfits  Ulfeldt,  furent  marines  a  des 
nobles  du  pays,  et  le  roi  se  procura  quelque  in- 
fluence dans  le  se"nat  en  y  faisant  entrer  ses 
gendres."  In  the  same  publication,  under  "  Frede- 
rick III.  of  Denmark,"  we  find  :  "  Ce  ne  fut  que 
deux  mois  apres  la  mort  de  son  pere  que  Fre'de'ric 
fut  e"lu  roi  par  les  e"tats  ge"ne>aux.  Ulfeldt  et 
trois  autres  secateurs  qui  formaient  le  conseil  de 
r^gence  avaient,  dit-on,  favoriee"  un  fils  naturel  de 
Charles  IV."  Was  this  a  son  of  Christina  Munk  ? 

G.   MlLNER-GlBSON-CULLUM,   F.S.A. 


*  THE  ROVER'S  BRIDE  '  (8th  S.  ix.  507).— There 
was  a  song  with  this  title  very  popular  in  the  early 
"fifties."  It  seems  to  have  been  designed  to 
illustrate  the  saying  about  going  out  for  wool  and 
coming  home  shorn,  or  that  other  saw  on  the  folly 
of  reckoning  your  chickens  before  they  are  hatched, 
or,  still  more  forcibly,  the  legend  Shakespeare 
makes  Henry  V.  refer  to  in  rebuking  the  bragga- 
docio spirit  of  the  French  herald  on  the  morning 
of  Agincourt : — 

The  man  that  once  did  sell  the  lion's  skin 
While  the  beast  lived  was  killed  with  hunting  him. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  furnish  IGNORANT  with  a 
version  of  the  ballad  he  inquires  for,  but,  as  it  is 
only  transcribed  from  an  old  man's  memory,  I 
cannot  guarantee  its  textual  accuracy : — 
If  you  love  me,  furl  your  sails 

And  draw  your  boat  on  shore, 
Oh  !  tell  me  talea  of  midnight  gales, 

And  tempt  the  seas  no  more, 
"  Oh !  stay,"  Kate  whispered,  "  stay  with  me," 

"  Pear  not,"  the  Rover  cried, 
"  Yon  barque  you  see  my  prize  shall  be, 
I  Ml  seize  it  for  my  bride  i " 

The  barque  set  sail,  a  fair  wind  blew, 

The  schooner  followed  fast ; 
Poor  Kate  well  knew  the  rover's  crew 

Would  struggle  to  the  last. 
And  ceaselessly  'till  morning's  light 

She  prayed  on  bended  knees, 
For  all  that  night  the  sounds  of  fight 

Were  borne  upon  the  breeze. 

Morning  came ;  it  brought  despair. 

The  rover'a  boat  had  gone  ; 
Kate  tore  her  hair ;  the  barque  was  there, 

Triumphant,  and  alone ! 
She  looked  no  more,  but  sought  the  shore, 

A  corse  lay  by  her  side ; 
She  sought  to  warm  the  lifeless  form, 

Then  kissed  his  lips  and  died  ! 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

The  invitation  in  Hickenstern's  song,  "  Oh,  who 
will  o'er  the  downs?"  is  "to  win  a  blooming 
bride  " — the  epithet  happily  nob  being  used  in  the 
sense  to  which  our  ears  nowadays  are  too  often 
perforce  accustomed.  VINCENT  8.  LEAN. 

Windham  Club. 

There  is  an  old  melodrama  with  this  title,  by 
George  Almar,  derived  from  the  same  source  as 
Buckstone's  '  Wreck  Ashore.'  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Biixton  Road. 

THAMES  OR  Isis  (8th  S.  ix.  368,  455).— The 
revival  of  this  query  has  the  result  of  showing  that 
the  interval  of  twelve  years  since  it  was  last  dis- 
cussed in  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  produced  no  fresh  argument. 

[t  appears,  indeed,  that  all  there  is  to  say  on  the 
subject  has  been  said.  In  the  interval,  however, 

he  Rev.  Andrew  Clark  (quoted  by  MR.  RANDALL 
at  second  reference)  by  his  pungent  remarks  and 
the  additional  documentary  evidence  he  brings 
toward,  ranging  from  1244  to  1553,  as  to  the  use 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


of  the  name  Thames  for  the  upper  river,  has  cer- 
tainly helped  the  conclusion  that  the  name  Isis 
"  belongs  to  an  age  fertile  in  pseudo-classical  fic- 
tions » (ed.  1889  of  Anthony  Wood's  *  Survey  of  the 
Antiquities  of  Oxford,'  vol.  i.  p.  397).  It  seems, 
moreover,  if  it  cannot  definitely  be  said  Leland 
was  the  inventor  of  Isis,  that  the  name  was 
first  applied  in  his  time.  Certainly,  as  CANON 
TAYLOR  points  out,  the  monk  Ralph  Higden 
wrote  c.  1340  of  the  Ysa ;  but  this  he  did  as 
referring  to,  or  rather  as  conjecturing,  a  name  of 
the  past.  For  the  chronicler  says  plainly  that 
at  the  time  he  was  writing — i.  e.,  the  reign  of  Ed- 
ward ILL — the  whole  river,  from  its  source  to  the 
sea,  was  called  Thames  :  "  Totus  flavins  a  sno 
ezortu  usque  ad  mare  orientate  dicitur  Thamisia." 
In  preceding  words  he  modestly  suggests  ("  vide- 
tur")  that  Thamisia  may  be  composed  of  the 
names  of  two  rivers,  Thama  and  Ysa,  but  in  view 
of  what  he  immediately  afterwards  says  of  the  then 
name  of  the  whole  river,  it  must  be  understood 
that  he  used  Ysa  as  an  obsolete  name,  if,  indeed, 
he  thought  it  had  ever  been  vernacular.  Higden's 
hypothesis  appears  to  have  become  solid  fact  by 
the  time  it  had  reached  Stowe  and  Camden,  and 
by  them  it  was  given  to  the  world  as  the  first  and 
only  example  of  a  confluence  of  rivers  represented 
by  a  confluence  of  names. 

So  far  back  as  A.  D.  705  the  name  of  the  river  at 
Somerford,  five  miles  from  the  source,  is  given  in 
Aldhelm's  charter  (Latin)  as  Temis  (Gibson's 
ed.  1772  of  Camden's  '  Britannia,'  p.  194),  and 
this  appears  to  be  the  earliest  evidence  available. 
Possibly  in  prehistoric  time  Ese  or  Ysa,  meaning 
water,  was  sufficient  expression  for  the  aborigines 
of  Britain,  though  very  soon,  if  not  from  the  first, 
these  simple  folk  seem  to  have  qualified  the  word 
"  water  "  with  the  adjective  tern = broad.  Ese  may 
have  been  the  "  ghost  name  "—to  use  CANON  TAY- 
LOR'S word  in  '  Names  and  their  Histories '—and 
Tem-Ese  its  development.  We  may  be  well  satis- 
fied that  the  "ghost  name"  has  undergone  so 
little  change,  and  that  we  have  in  Thames  a 
good  English  word  of  so  long  descent  that  it  can 
be  traced  to  the  age  of  prehistoric  mist.  On  the 
other  hand,  a  most  un-English  name  was  coined  by 
making  Latin  of  the  ghost  name ;  but  it  is  little  in 
favour  now  even  at  Oxford,  and,  as  Bishop  Gibson 
said  a  century  and  a  half  ago  : — 

"  The  name  Isia  is  not  so  much  as  heard  of  but  among 
scholars  [and  apparently  not  now  countenanced  by  them, 
judging  from  what  Mr.  Clark  baa  eaid],  the  common 
people  all  along,  from  the  head  of  it  to  Oxford,  calling  it 
by  no  other  name  but  that  of  Thames." 

So  let  it  be  ;  and  let  the  land  of  the  Nile  have 
the  full  monopoly  of  Isis.          W.  L.  RUTTON. 
27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

THOMAS  GAINSBOROUGH,  PAINTER  (8">  S.  ix. 
509).— According  to  his  biographer,  Fulcher,  the 
maiden  name  of  the  artist's  mother  "was  "Bur- 


roughs," the  sister  of  the  Rev.  Humphry  Bur- 
roughs, the  master  of  the  grammar  school,  whose 
wife  was  a  daughter  of  the  celebrated  Dr.  Busby. 

R.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

Fulcher,  in  his  'Life  of  Gainsborough,'  states 
that  the  maiden  name  of  the  painter's  mother  was 
Burroughs.  J.  L.  R. 

FLORENCE  AS  A  MALE  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (8th 
S.  ix.  125,  435,455).— The  Rev.  J.  Edward  Vaux, 
in  his  recent  book,  '  Church  Folk-lore,'  a  work 
which  refers  frequently  to '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  which  will 
well  repay  perusal,  states,  at  p.  336  :  — 

"  Mr.  H.  P.  Spencer  writing  from  Oxford,  says  that, 
in  a  rural  parish,  he  remembers  a  young  man  who  was 
called  Rose,  his  surname  being  Cherry.  The  writer  adds : 
'Hyacinth  is  sometimes,  and  Florence  often  given  in 
England  to  girls,  but  in  Ireland  to  boys." 

At  p.  333  of  '  Church  Folk-lore1  we  read  that  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  of  January,  1742,  contained, 
amongst  other  announcements,  the  following :  Lady 
of  the  deceased  Alexander  Nairn,  of  a  posthumous 
son ;  had  three  daughters,  in  1740,  christened 
James  Agnes,  Charles  Amelia,  Henry  Margaret, 
all  (in  1742)  in  good  health.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

Quite  recently  I  had  a  servant  in  my  employ- 
ment who  was  named  Florence.  She  was  of  Irish 
extraction,  I  believe,  and  was  called  by  this  name 
after  her  uncle. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

This  was  a  name  in  the  Kane  family.  Florence 
Kane  was  appointed  lieutenant  in  the  regiment 
now  known  as  the  Royal  Scots  Fusiliers,  1  Aug., 
1692.  CHARLES  DALTON. 

32,  West  Cromwell  Road,  8.W. 

OSBALDESTON,  BlSHOP  OP    LONDON   (8th    S.    i 

328,  433). — The  annexed  announcement  appears 
(p.  490)  in  the  London  Chronicle,  24  May,  1764  : 

"  This  morning  the  remains  of  Dr.  Richard  Osbaldss- 
ton,  late  Bishop  of  London,  after  lying  in  state,  were 
carried  from  his  palace  at  Fulham,  in  order  to  be  interred 
at  Hunmanby,  near  Scarborough,  in  Yorkshire,  of  which 
parish  his  Lordship  was  Vicar  many  years." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

CHURCH  BRIEF  FOR  LONDON  THEATRE  (8"1  S. 
x.  7), — The  Theatre  Royal,  Drury  Lane,  was  burnl 
down  in  January,  1672,  and,  according  to  a  corre- 
spondent of  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (May,  1802, 
p.  422),  its  rebuilding  was  assisted  by  a  brief,  under 
which  the  sum  of  two  shillings  was  collected  in  the 
Church  of  Symondsbury,  Dorsetshire  (Wheatley's 
'  London  Past  and  Present,'  i.  525). 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

CHANGES  IN  COUNTRY  LIFE  (8th  S.  viii.  485 ; 
ir.  171,  453).— I  can  testify  to  the  accuracy  of 


8th  S.  X.  JOLT  18,  '96'.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


59 


C.  0.  B.'s  note  at  the  second  reference.  Th 
small  farmers  and  labourers  of  the  north  of  Lin 
colnshire  are  a  frugal,  industrious,  and  manly 
race,  and  I  always  visit  that  part  of  the  count; 
with  a  deal  of  pleasure.  Notwithstanding  bat 
times,  they  manage  to  get  along  pretty  comfort 
ably.  In  some  villages  there  are  no  poor  what 
ever.  They  are  sober  as  well  as  hardy  and  in 
dustrious.  At  a  recent  clerical  meeting  at  the 
bishop's  one  of  the  clergy  said  to  a  friend  of  mine 
41  What  do  you  do  about  temperance  societies  in 
your  parishes  1"  "Do  ;  why  I  do  nothing.' 
"In-d-e-e-e-d  t  Why,  how  is  that?"  "It  is 
because  there  is  no  drunkenness.  I  have  800 
parishioners,  and  it  is  very  rare  indeed  to  see  a 
man  in  the  least  affected  with  drink." 

As  to  milkmaids,  my  experience  is  that  very 
few  servant  girls  will  milk.  The  women  who  milk 
are  generally  the  daughters  or  wives  of  smal 
farmers.  I  constantly  pass  a  "  milkmaid  "  in  my 
afternoon's  walk  on  the  river  bank  not  half  a 
mile  from  my  house.  She  is  a  married  woman,  a 
little  over  thirty,  of  pleasant  appearance  and 
agreeable  manners.  She  milks  half  a  dozen  cows 
and  carries  the  milk  up  to  town  with  a  "  pair  o 
yoks."  Directly  I  have  finished  this  note,  I  shall 
be  ready  for  the  walk,  and  I  have  no  doubt  I  shall 
see  her  as  usual. 

In  one  respect,  not  noticed  by  any  correspondent, 
our  peasantry  have  altered  much  the  last  fifty 
years.  When  I  was  a  boy  one  of  the  great  cha- 
racteristics of  the  u  Stattases  "  and  May  markets 
was  the  great  number  of  bloody  battles  fought. 
Many  of  them  were  very  bloody,  for  the  combatants 
were  strong  men  with  muscles,  by  constant  labour, 
hardened  almost  like  iron.  They  fought,  naked 
above  the  waist,  as  fiercely  as  tigers,  till  their 
chests  were  covered  with  blood.  Sometimes  it 
was  some  old  quarrel  they  had  agreed  "to  have 
out  "  at  the  "  Stattas."  Sometimes  it  was  all  for 
love  and  just  to  see  which  was  "best  man." 
These  fights  have  almost  ceased,  and  it  is  very 
rare  to  see  a  battle  now.  The  sound  of  the 
blows  on  each  other's  ribs  was  terrific,  and  could 
be  heard  at  a  considerable  distance.  The  men 
often  had  to  be  carried  from  the  field  and  their 
wounds  attended  to.  Grass  fields,  just  outside  of 
the  towns,  were  generally  selected  for  these 
Homeric  contests.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire 

WEDDING  CEREMONY  (8th  S.  ix.  406,  475).— 
Putting  the  stole  round  the  joined  hands  has 
been  the  use  at  Newland,  near  Malvern,  from  the 
time  of  the  late  Rev.  James  Skinner  (1861-77), 
who  was  in  the  first  rank  of  patristic  and  liturgical 
scholars.  W.  0.  B. 

"FiNDY"  (8th  S.  ix.  465).— This  word  is  duly 
recorded  in  Stratmann,  g.v.  "Fundi,"  with  a 
cross-reference  from  the  form  findiy.  It  is  sad  to 


find  that  such  an  obvious  source  of  information 
has  been  overlooked.  Again,  it  is  in  Miitzner, 
s.v.,  "Findiy."  Thirdly,  it  is  in  Mayhew  and 
Skeat's  '  Concise  M.E.  Dictionary.'  It  occurs  in 
the  *  Ormulum  '  and  in  the  *  Old  Eng.  Homilies,' 
edited  by  Morris.  It  is  given  in  Bos  worth  and 
Toller's  'A.-S.  Diet./  s.v.  "  Findig."  And  it  is 
obviously  derived  from  the  verb  to  find. 

Find  has  numerous  senses ;  one  is  to  invent. 
Hence  Swed.  fyndig,  inventive.  Find  also  means 
to  provide  for,  and  a  findy  barn  clearly  means  one 
that  provides  plentifully  ;  we  may  explain  it  by 
"  plentiful."  So  far  all  seems  easy,  but  difficulties 
begin  when  the  A.-S.  findig  is  looked  up. 

Lye  has  an  article  on  it,  which  he  seems  to  have 
made  up  from  Jnnius  ;  he  notes  the  sense  "  in- 
ventor, raptor/'  which  he  probably  got  at  by  a 
twist  in  the  sense  of  the  Swed.  fyndig.  Then  be 
gives  "soliditate,  pondere  prsestans,"  with  the 
example  "findig  corn,  ponderosum  frnmentum ; 
fast  [error  for  fast]  and  findig,  firamm  et  solidum"; 
and  then  refers  to  Junius.  But  he  gives  no  reference 
or  authority. 

The  only  example  traceable  in  Anglo-Saxon  is 
this,  "  capax,  numol  oththe  gefindig."  Toller  ex- 
plains it,  fairly  enough,  as  "  finding,  receiving, 
capable."  There  is  no  pretence  for  translating  it 
as  weighty,  beyond  the  fact  that  a  full  ear  of  corn 
is  necessarily  a  heavy  one.  It  does  not  occur  in 
the  glosses  ;  there  is  nofindig,  no  fyndig,  and  no 
gefyndig ;  for  though  the  dictionaries  give  all 
these,  they  all  go  back  to  the  one  sole  quotation 
given  above. 

But  the  sense  presents  no  special  difficulty; 
and  the  etymology  is  obvious. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

PLAY  ON  WORDS  (8"  S.  ix.  445).— If  MR. 
BLACK  will  consult  the  admirable  General  Index 
:o  the  publications  of  the  Parker  Society  he  will 
find  that  the  joke— and  it  is  marvellous  how  poor 
and  sometimes  how  dirty  were  the  jokes  then  in 
vogue  among  theological  controversialists  —  is 
eleven  years  older  than  "An  Order,"  &c.  For 
B'ulke  in  1583  wrote  of  "  your  Jebusites  that  must 
be  called  ( fathers/  though  they  be  but  young  and 
ight  persons  "  in  his  'Defence,'  &c.,  p.  568. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

HADDOW  (8lb  S.  x.  9).— The  last  syllable  of 
ocal  names  ending  in  -ow,  especially  in  Lincoln- 
,hire,  are  usually  from  A.S.  hldw,  O.N.  haugr,  a 
?rave  mound  or  tumulus,  as  Langoe,  formerly 
janghow  ;  Graffoe,  formerly  Graf  how  ;  Aslacoe, 
ormerly  Aslachow ;  Haverstoe,  formerly  Havards- 
how,  where  the  first  part  of  the  name  may  be 
rom  a  personal  name.  Unless  an  earlier  form  is 
;iven  nothing  definite  can  be  said  about  Haddow, 
ixcept  that  Hadda  would  be  possible  as  a  per- 
onal  name.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


60 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  JULY  18, '96. 


THE  OHAPEL  OF  FULHAM  PALACB  (8th  S.  ix. 
321,  469).— As  an  evidence  of  the  antiquity  of 
this  chapel,  I  may  add  that  the  celebrated  charter 
of  Gilbert,  Bishop  of  London,  regarding  the  dis- 
puted jurisdiction  of  the  Abbey  of  Westminster 
over  the  nunnery  of  Kilburn*  (MS.  Cotton  Vesp., 
A.  19,  fol.  406),  is  "  acta  in  capella  apud  Fulham 
anno  gratire  KCCXXXI."  (Dugdale's  '  Monast. 
Anglic.,'  ed.  1682,  i.  362). 

W.  F.  PRIDBADX. 

SALTER'S  PICTURE  OF  THE  WATERLOO  DINNER 
(8tb  S.  ix.  366,  416,  493).— I  recollect  seeing  this 
picture  —  the  original  painting  —  about  thirty- 
three  years  ago  in  a  house  not  very  far  from 
Henley  -  on  -  Thames.  I  do  not  like  to  be  cer- 
tain as  to  the  name  of  the  owner,  but,  if  my 
memory  does  not  fail  me,  it  was  Mr.  Mackenzie, 
and  the  house  Fawley  Court.  S.  C. 

UNIVERSITIES  OFTHEUNITRDSTATBSOF  AMERICA 
(8to  S.  ir.  468;  x.  18).— The  « World  Almanac,' 
1896,  pp.  271-290,  published  by  the  World  news- 
paper at  the  city  of  New  York,  gives  a  list  of  all 
universities  and  colleges  in  the  United  States  of 
America  and  all  data  concerning  them — the  most 
complete  account,  with  all  details,  that  is  pub- 
lished. GISORS  can  obtain  a  copy  at  the  World 
office  or  agency  in  London. 

SMITH  E.  LANE. 

New  York. 

The  New  York  Tribune  publishes  a  political 
almanac  which  contains  a  list  of  all  institutions 
with  charters  empowering  them  to  grant  degrees. 
0.  H.  DARLINGTON. 

TANNACHIE  (8th  S.  x.  7).— Many  local  names 
in  Scotland  and  still  more  in  Ireland  are  derived 
from  the  Gaelic  tamhnach,  a  meadow  or  a  green 
field.  In  Scotland  we  have  such  names  as  Tan- 
nach,  Tannoch,  or  Tannock.  In  Ulster  and  Con- 
naught  it  is  very  common  in  modern  names, 
usually  appearing  as  Tawnagb,  Tawny,  Tonagh, 
Tamnagh,  and  Tamny.  Thus  Tavanaska,  in 
Monaghan,  is  the  field  of  the  bushes,  but  in  com- 
position it  often  takes  the  form  Tawnagh  or 
Tonagh,  as  Tawnaghlahan,  the  broad  field,  or 
Tonaghmore,  the  great  field.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  FLYING  DUTCHMAN  (8th  S.  ix.  448).— 
This  legend,  of  which  there  are  many  variants,  is 
said  by  Mr.  Con  way  to  be  a  survival  of  the  old 
Norse  belief  in  the  demon  Nikke,  a  kind  of 
"  Wild  Huntsman  of  the  Sea."  The  account  of  it 
given  by  Scott  in  the  note  to  '  Rokeby '  does  not 
agree  with  the  version  of  the  legend  of  Yander- 
decken  upon  which  Marryat  founded  his  novel 
'The  Phantom  Ship.1  According  to  this,  the 
Dutch  seaman,  having  for  nine  weeks  striven  in 


"Contentio  cellae  de  Kylebourne  terminata  inter 
capitulum  sancti  Pauli  et  ecclesiam  Westmonasterii." 


vain  to  double  the  Cape  of  Storms  in  the  teeth  of 
opposing  winds  and  adverse  currents,  swore  blas- 
phemously that  he  would  gain  his  point,  in  spite 
of  storm  and  seas,  even  if  he  should  beat  about 
until  the  Judgment  Day,  and  struck  dead  the 
pilot  who  withstood  him.  For  this  double  crime 
he  was  doomed  to  roam  the  seas  until  that  day 
should  come,  unless  a  fragment  of  the  Cross  upon 
which  he  had  sworn  were  borne  to  him,  and  he 
thereupon  recanted  his  oath.  This  is  also,  I 
believe,  the  version  of  the  legend  upon  which 
Wagner  founded  his  opera  *  Der  Fliegende  Hol- 
lander.' The  story  is  also  localized  in  the  German 
Ocean,  where  the  rover's  name  is  Von  Falkenberg. 
In  this  variant  the  doomed  mariner  sits  on  his 
ship,  without  helm  or  steersman,  playing  at  dice 
with  the  devil  for  his  soul  (see  art.  "Flying 
Dutchman"  in  '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia'),  an 
incident  of  which  Coleridge  made  such  splendid 
use.  0.  0.  B. 

I  am  surprised  that  my  friend  MR.  BOUCHIER 
has  not  read  'The  Phantom  Ship,'  by  Capt. 
Marryat,  in  my  opinion  one  of  the  best  stories 
he  ever  wrote,  but  of  a  melancholy  kind.  The 
opening  scene  is  laid  in  Holland,  at  the  small 
fortified  town  of  Terneuse,  and  the  date  of  the  story 
is  about  1650.  Amine,  the  beautiful  wife  of  the 
hero,  Philip  Vanderdecken,  is  burnt  by  the  Inquisi- 
tion at  Goa,  on  a  charge  of  sorcery.  The '  Phantom 
Ship7  originally  appeared  in  the  New  Monthly 
Magazine  of  1839,  and  was  afterwards  republished 
in  three  volumes,  and  again  in  one-volume  form 
in  Bentley's  "  Standard  Novels." 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

See  also  'The  Sketch-Book,'  by  Washington 
Irving.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER  IN  ROMAN 
OFFICES  (8th  S.  ix.  469 ;  x.  17).— Was  not  the 
question  rather  bow  much  of  the  offices  derived 
from  ancient  sources  is  still  used  by  Romans  and 
Anglicans  alike  ?  Putting  aside  the  devotions  of 
the  religious  houses,  it  may  be  safely  asserted  that 
the  Anglican  offices  at  the  present  day  contain 
more  ancient  matter  than  do  the  congregational 
services  of  Christians  under  Cardinal  Vaughan's 
obedience.  The  Psalms,  for  instance.  By  the 
way,  two  correspondents  write  of  Beaumont  as 
co-author  with  Campion.  His  name  should 
Beamont.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

For    Beaumont  read   Beamont.    Dr.  Campic 
was  Fellow  and  tutor  of  Queens'  College, 
bridge,    and    Mr.    Beamont    Senior    Fellow 
Trinity.  J.  T.  F. 

TOM  PAINE  AND   STAYS  (8th  S.  ir.  508).— It 
was  natural  enough  that  the  coarse  fanatics  wl 
hated,    reviled,    and    caricatured    Paine    shoi 


8«"  S.  X.  JOLT  18,  'S6.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


attach  utays  to  his  effigy,  for  his  Quaker  father  at 
Thetford  was  a  staymaker,  and  Paine  himself 
worked  as  a  journeyman  staymaker  in  Long  Acre 
and  at  Dover,  1756-8,  and  as  a  master' stay  maker 
at  Sandwich,  1759-60. 

Leeds  was  not  by  any  means  alone  in  burning 
Paine's  effigy,  for  the  Bury  Post,  of  Bury  St. 
Edmunds,  recorded  on  9  January,  1793,  that  "  On 
Saturday  last  the  effigy  of  T.  Paine  was  carried 
round  S  waif  bam,  hung  on  a  gibbet,  and  committed 
to  the  flames." 

May  I  strongly  recommend  ST.  SWITHIN  to 
read  Mr.  Moncure  D.  Con  way's  '  Life  of  Paine,' 
the  first  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1892,  in 
two  volumes  ?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

The  pair  of  stays  held  by  the  effigy  of  Tom 
Paine  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  "  rights  of 
women  "  ;  it  was  simply  an  allusion  to  the  fact 
that  he  was  the  son  of  a  staymaker,  and  in  early 
life  brought  up  to  his  father's  trade.  F.  N. 
[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

DOG  STORIES  (8th  S.  ir.  484).— As  I  read  the 
Spectator  every  week,  I  have,  of  course,  seen  the 
dog  stories  in  its  columns,  and  do  not  presume  to 
doubt  their  authenticity  ;  but  am  I  not  correct  in 
saying  that  many  years  ago  Mr.  Jesse  published 
a  number  of  canine  anecdotes,  to  which  Capt. 
Marryat  and  Theodore  Hook  were  large  con- 
tributors from  their  own  invention  ? 

ALFRED  GATTT,  D.D. 

Stories  of  remarkable  intelligence  in  dogs  are 
endless.  A  lady  told  me  that  whenever  she 
played  a  particular  tune  on  the  piano  her  dog 
showed  every  sign  of  delight,  which  he  did  not 
when  other  tunes  were  played. 

E.  LBATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

SPANISH  ARMADA  (8**  S.  ix.  367). —In  John 
Pine's  '  Tapestry  Hangings  of  the  House  of  Lords, 
representing  the  Several  Engagements  between 
the  English  and  Spanish  Fleets  in  the  ever 
memorable  year  MDLXXXVIII.'  (24  June,  1739), 
the  name  of  Signior  Jeronimo  does  not  occur,  but 
a  portrait  of  Sir  Edward  Hoby  (written  Sr. 
Edward  Hobye)  is  given  on  the  borders  of  the 
superb  plates  ii.,  iv.,  vi.,  viii.,  and  x.,  together 
with  the  portrait  busts  of  twenty- one  other  of 
his  brave  contemporaries  in  the  great  sea  fight. 
The  five  alternate  plates  give  eight  other  portraits 
on  their  respective  borders,  so  that  thirty 
British  heroes  are  illustrated  altogether.  His 
name  does  not  occur,  however,  in  the  list 
of  captains  of  the  fleet,  of  which  no  fewer 
than  160  are  mentioned.  In  *  A  Complete  List 
of  the  Spanish  Fleet,'  taken  from  the  Spanish 
book  printed  in  1588,  the  name  of  Signior 
Jeronimo  is  not  amongst  those  of  the  commanders 
of  the  eleven  squadrons,  each  of  which  consisted 


of  from  twenty-four  to  four  ships  respectively. 
The  author  gives  '  Histoire  Metallique  des  Pays 
Bas,'  by  G.  van  Loon,  as  his  authority  for  Sir 
Edward  Hobye's  portrait. 

The  following  curious  item  of  detail  relative  to 
the  Spanish  Armada  in  Pine's  somewhat  rare 
book  may  be  worth  quoting  : — 

"  And  because  none  [the  Spaniards]  were  allowed  to 
have  Wives  or  Concubines  on  board,  some  Women  had 
hired  ships  to  follow  tbe  Fleet :  two  or  three  of  which 
ships  were  driven  by  the  storm  on  the  Coast  of  France." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

The  Builder  of  9  May,  in  a  short  article  on  the 
forthcoming  sale  of  the  Abbey  Gate  estate  at 
Minster,  says,  "Scott  drew  the  supposed  effigy 
of  Cerinemo,  the  Spanish  general  captured  by 
Drake,  who  died  at  the  Nore,  and  was  buried 
here  in  1591."  This  seems  to  refer  to  the  Signor 
Jeronimo  about  whom  DR.  CAVE-BROWNE  asks. 
RALPH  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 

DESCENDANTS  OF  BURNS  (8th  S.  ix.  226,  392.)— 
Two  of  Burns's  granddaughters  and  one  great- 
granddaughter  are,  to  my  certain  knowledge, 
residing  in  Cheltenham.  P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

NICHOLAS  STONE,  MASON  (8th  S.  ix.  506).— 
MR.  HEBB'S  note  is  very  interesting,  but  the  only 
Duke  of  Monmouth  known  to  history  was  James 
Crofts,  afterwards  James  Scott,  who  was  created 
a  duke  in  1663,  and  lost  his  head  in  1685.  He 
could  not,  therefore,  have  been  a  party  to  pro- 
ceedings for  the  recovery  of  property  in  the  year 
1650.  The  last  Earl  of  Monmouth  of  the  Carey 
family  died  in  1661,  and  it  was  probably  he  to 
whom  the  note  refers.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

MAID  MARIAN'S  TOMB  (8th  S.  ix.  188,  334  ;  x. 
18).— The  story  of  the  lady  buried  at  Dunmow 
Priory,  the  object  of  the  dissolute  King  John's 
dishonourable  pursuit— Matilda,  or  Maud  of  the 
Tower,  as  she  is  known  by  tradition — is  admirably 
told  by  an  accomplished  lady  novelist,  Miss  Eliza- 
beth Aldridge  (who  some  ten  years  ago  charmed 
the  English  reading  world  with  two  delightful  his- 
torical romances,  '  The  Queen's  House '  and  *  The 
Tower  Gardens')  in  the  January  (or  is  it  February?) 
number  of  the  Argosy  of  this  year.  The  writer  was, 
I  believe,  born  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  cer- 
tainly has  a  more  than  ordinary  knowledge  of  the 
subject  she  writes  about.  One  little  slip  in  her 
account,  however,  she  will,  I  hope,  if  she  does  me 
the  honour  to  peruse  this  note,  forgive  me  (pro- 
bably she  will  feel  grateful  to  me)  for  pointing  out. 
Maud's  prison  was,  according  to  the  legend,  in  the 
topmost  story  of  the  north-east,  not  the  south- 
east, turret  of  the  White  or  Square  Tower,  the 
turret  whence,  centuries  afterwards,  Flamsteed, 
the  astronomer,  made  his  observations  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  The  south-east  turret  is 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  JULY  18, '96. 


square,  erected  on  the  roof  of  the  mala  building 
over  the  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  John  the 
Evangelist.  Miss  Aldridge  locates  her  heroine  in 
this,  the  south-east  turret,  but  she  obviously  means 
the  north-east  turret,  which  is  an  excrescence  on 
the  main  building,  and  is  round,  containing,  up  to 
the  third  story,  a  circular  or  newel  staircase,  giving 
access  to  the  several  floors.  Bayley  has  no  allusion 
to  the  Fitz water  legend,  and  only  refers  casually, 
and  very  incidentally  and  generally,  to  Flamsteed's 
subsequent  occupation  of  the  chamber  ;  indeed,  I 
do  not  remember  that  he  mentions  the  astronomer's 
location  at  all.  Miss  Aldridge's  narrative  is  very 
circumstantial,  but  she  in  no  way  connects  Maud 
or  Matilda  with  Maid  Marian,  an  association  which 
I  opine  to  be  fanciful.  In  many  respects,  indeed, 
the  lady's  account  differs  from  that  given  on  p.  18. 

NEMO. 
Temple. 

The  account  at  the  last  reference  is  very  in- 
teresting to  me,  as  I  often  see  at  Dogmersfield 
Park,  the  seat  of  Sir  Henry  St.  John  Mildmay,  a 
portrait  on  panel  of  Matilda,  which  has  an  inscrip- 
tion in  one  corner  of  the  panel  to  the  effect  that 
she  was  murdered  at  Dunmow  Priory  by  order  of 
King  John.  I  should  be  very  glad,  therefore,  if  a 
discrepancy  apparent  in  the  account  could  be 
cleared  up.  In  one  part  Matilda's  father  is  said 
to  be  the  leader  of  the  barons  who  extorted  Magna 
Charta  from  King  John,  and  later  on  Prince  John 
is  stated  to  have  slain  her  father  before  he  became 
king.  H.  A.  ST.  J.  M. 

"POPULIST"  (8tb  S.  ir.  507).— The  Populists 
are  an  organized  political  party  with  collectivist 
(not  Socialistic)  aims.  Their  numbers  are  not 
great,  but  they  are  increasing.  They  eschew  con- 
nexion with  either  Democrats  or  Republicans,  and 
maintain  that  no  juggling  with  the  currency  wili 
settle  the  acute  social  question.  I  cannot  refer  for 
information.  KICH.  HUNTER. 

FOOLSCAP  (8th  S.  ix.  327,  373,  431).— Dr 
Brewer,  in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable, 
last  edition,  states  that  the  water-mark  of  foolscap 
paper  was,  from  the  thirteenth  to  the  seventeenth 
century,  a  fool's  head,  with  cap  and  bells.  I  do 
not  know  what  authority  he  has  for  the  statement 
He  gives  the  usual  absurd  derivation  for  the  ex 
pression,  Ital.  foglio-capo  (folio-sized  sheet). 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  foolscap  water-mark  appears  in  the  edition 
of  Rushworth's  '  Historical  Collections  '  printed  in 
1659.  C.  M. 

Warrington  Museum. 

DRURT  LANE  THEATRE  (8th  S.  ix.  427).— 
In  Hotten's  *  Slang  Dictionary'  the  persons  i- 
the  upper  gallery  of  a  theatre  are  said  to  be  "  u, 
amongst  the  gods,"  so  named  from  the  high  posi 


ion   of  that  part,  and  the    blue  sky    generally 

minted  on  the  ceiling  of  the  theatre,  termed  by 

he  French  "  paradis." 
In   the  epilogue   to   David  Garrick's  dramatic 

omance   of    'Cymon/   1767,   are    the  following 

nes  : — 

If  this  fair  circle  smile,  and  the  gods  thunder, 
I  with  this  wand  will  keep  the  critics  under. 

'his   may   be  an   early  use  of   the    expression. 
Another  will   be  found    in   J.   and  H.   Smith, 
Rejected  Addresses,1  1812  : 

Each  one  shilling  god  within  reach  of  a  nod  is, 
And  plain  are  the  charms  of  each  gallery  goddess. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Your  correspondent  may  be  interested  to  know 
,hat  the  expression  "  the  gods "  occurs  in  the 
Spilogue,  by  George  Keate,  which  follows 
D.  Garrick's  play  of  •  Cymon,'  first  acted  in  1767  : 
Jf  this  fair  circle  smile,  and  the  gods  thunder, 
I  with  this  wand  will  keep  the  critics  under. 

Of.  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  x.  349. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

BANISHMENT  OF  THE  EARL  AND  COUNTESS  OF 
SOMERSET  (8th  S.  viii.  467  ;  ix.  19,  151,  351,471). 
— The  following  extract  from  Echard  may  interest 
MRS.  SCARLETT  :— 

After  the  execution  of  these  inferior  criminals  the 
primary  murtherers,  the  Earl  of  Somerset  and  his 
Countess,  were  solemnly  arraigned  before  their  Peers. 

But  the  Earl  and  herself  being  both  condemned  to 

die,  found  the  King's  mercy,  notwithstanding  his  former 
imprecation,  and  after  eome  time  of  imprisonment  in 
the  Tower  were  set  at  liberty  and  lived  in  private  and 

obscure  condition They  lived  long  after  in  the  same 

house  as  strangers  to  each  other.  Her  death  happened 
first,  having  all  reasonable  marks  of  the  vengeance  of 

Heaven The  Earl's  death  was  obscure,  without  fame 

and  without  posterity." 

DUNCAN  G.  PITCHER,  Ool. 

G  walior,  Central  India. 

ANGELICA  CATALANI  (8th  S.  ii.  485  ;  iii.  113, 
211,  272).— At  the  first  reference,  MR.  F.  ADAMS 
wrote  that  "  in  speaking  of  this  celebrated  canta- 
trice,  my  mother  used  to  tell  me  that  there  was  a 
popular  rhyme  about  her  : — 

Madame  Catnlani  opens  wide  her  throat, 

But  to  hear  her  singing  I  wouldn't  give  a  groat," 

and  he  proceeded  to  say  that  he  did  not  know  if 
there  was  any  record  of  this ;  and  that  whatever 
explanation  his  mother  gave  of  it  he  had  forgotten. 
This  note  led  to  a  short  discussion,  partly  with 
reference  to  the  throat  of  the  songstress,  and  partly 
with  reference  to  the  place  of  her  death  ;  but  no 
explanation  was  given  of  the  origin  of  the  rhyme. 
On  turning  over  some  old  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
with  the  intent  to  find  a  paper  by  the  REV.  J. 
PICKFORD  on  'Towton  Field'  (4th  S.  vi.  1),  my 
eye  lighted  on  some  verses,  on  p.  3  of  the  same 
volume,  which  were  written  in  the  late  Mr.  Vincent 


8th  8.  X.  JOLT  18, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


called  "  God's  hand."  It  would  be  interesting  to 
know  if  these  folk-names  survive  anywhere  in 
spoken  language.  The  statement  given  above  is 
quoted  from  Lady  Smith's  '  Memoir  '  of  her  huff- 
band  (1832),  vol.  ii.  p.  507.  JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 


ROUGH  LEE  HALL  (8th  S.  x.  4).— Your  corre- 


Novello's    album  by  Charles  and   Mary  Lamb. 
Miss  Lamb's  effusion  begins  :— 

The  reason  why  my  brother  's  BO  severe, 
Vincentio.  is— my  brother  has  no  ear; 
And  Caradori  her  mellifluoui  throat 
Might  stretch  in  vain  to  make  him  learn  a  note. 
The  last  couplet— which  relates  not  to  Catalani,  but 
to  Caradori— is  so  remarkably  like  the  lines  which 

MR  ADAMS  learnt  from  his  mother,  that  I  cannot    spondent  J.  B.  S.  remarks  that  he  very  much 
help  thinking  the  latter  originated  from  it.  questions  whether    Malkin  Tower   ever  existed 

«TT  n  T» 'otherwise   than   in   Ains worth's    brain?     In   G. 

Soane's   'Curiosities  of  Literature/   1847,   it  ii 
stated,  vol.  i.  p.  209,  that 

'on  Pendle  Hill,  Clithero,  stands  Malkin  Tower,  that 
in  1633  was  much  celebrated  as  being  the  resort  of 
witches ;  and  at  one  time  seventeen  poor  wretches  were 
condemned  for  having  held  meetings  there  with  the 
devil,  though  upon  subsequent  scrutiny  the  verdict  was 


W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

ARRESTING  A  DEAD  BODY  FOE  DEBT  (8th  S.  ix. 
241 ,  356).— The  idea  that  a  corpse  could  be  arrested 
for  debt  forms  the  basis  of  the  curious  *  Tale  of  the 
Lady  Prioress  and  her  three  Suitors,'  in  Lydgate's 
•Minor  Poems,'  edited  by  Halliwell,  p.  107. 
There  is  a  great  deal  about  the  folk-lore  aspect  of 
the  subject  in  "  Ghost-thanks,  or  the  Grateful 
Unburied,  a  Mythic  Tale  in  its  oldest  European 
form,  Sir  Amadace,  a  Middle  -  North  -  English 
metrical  romance  of  the  thirteenth  century.  Re- 
printed from  two  texts  with  an. introduction  by 
George  Stephens  "  (Cheapinghaven,  1860).  Prof. 
Stephens  suggests  that  the  root  of  the  story  is  the 
narrative  in  the  '  Book  of  Tobit,'  and  he  gives 
references  to  variants  from  Scandinavia,  Germany, 
France,  Italy,  Russia,  Bohemia,  and  Wallachia. 
WILLIAM  E,  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

The  following  passage,  referring  to  the  death  of 
the  great  Sir  Francis  Walsingham,  occurs  in  the 
•Annual  Register':— 

"  After  all  the  services  which  he  performed  for  his 
Queen  and  country,  he  gave  a  remarkable  proof  at  his 
death  how  far  he  had  preferred  the  public  interest  to  his 


be  arrested  for  debt." 

CHAS.  JAS.  ntm 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 


set  aside  and  they  bad  the  good  fortune  to  escape  the 
hangman's  clutches." 

Cf.  also  '  The  Lancashire  Witches  of  1612,'  pp. 
185  ettqq.,  in  '  Lancashire  Folk-Lore,'  by  Messrs. 
Harland  and  Wilkinson,  1882,  and  pp.  204,  205. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Malkin  Tower  was  certainly  not  an  invention  of 
Ainsworth's — it  is  referred  to  many  times  as 
Malkyn,  Mawking,  or  Malkin  Tower  by  the  wit- 
nesses in  the  famous  trial  of  the  Lancashire  witches. 
The  editor  of  '  Pott's  Discoverie  of  Witches  in  the 
County  of  Lancaster'  (Chetham  Society,  First 
Series,  vol.  vi.)  states  that  this  was  the  name  given 
to  the  habitation  of  Mother  Demdike. 

HENRY  FISH  WICK. 

STRAPS  (8"1  S.  ix.  468  ;  x.  11). —A  similar 
tradition  long  clung  to  Le  Souer'a  bronze  equestrian 
statue  of  King  Charles  I.  at  Charing  Cross.  It 

sculptor  in  designing  the  horse  omitted  the 
girth,  or  bellyband,  and  that  the  accessory  was 
only  supplied  when  the  work  was  discovered,  and 
replaced  in  titu,  at  the  Restoration.  This  legend 
also  ran  that  the  artist,  on  the  omission  being 
pointed  out,  destroyed  himself.  No  doubt  it  was 


VICTOR  HUGO'S  '  DESINT^KESSEMENT  '  (8*   S. 
x.  27).— In  my  note  I  said,  "Would  that  the 

great  poet  could   have  flashed  the  light    of  his  I  originally  intended'  to  provide  the  strap  in  the 
genius  on  the  Andes  !     So  far  as  I  am  aware  he    manner  suggested,  which  I  am  inclined  to  think 
has  not  done  so."    When  I  wrote  this  I  forgot 
the  short  poem  entitled  '  Les  Raisons  du  Momo- 
tombo'  in  'La  Legende  des  Sieves.'  Momotombo 
appears  to  be  in  Nicaragua — a  volcano,  whether 
now  active  or  extinct  I  do  not  know.    It  may 


was  a  very  common  practice  with  sculptors,  more 
especially  when  the  work  came  to  be  cast  in  metal. 

NEMO. 
Temple. 


therefore,  be  considered  to   belong,  though    not 
strictly,  to  the  great  Andes  chain. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

'DEAD  MEN'S  FINGBRS":  PLANT  (8th  S.  ix. 
387,  449).— Sir  J.  E.  Smith,  the  eminent  botanist, 
in  a  supplement  to  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
describing  the  tubers  of  the  palmate  orchid?,  stated 
that  they  were  in  pairs,  and  that  the  exhausted 


Upwards  of  fifty  years  ago  my  father  was  de- 
scribing to  me  the  equestrian  statue  of  William  III. 
which  adorns  the  market-place  at  Hull — a  work  of 
art  which  I  had  not  then  seen.  A  very  ignorant 
man  was  present  on  the  occasion,  who  kept  a  school 
at  one  of  the  Trent-side  villages  in  the  Isle  of 
Axholme.  This  person  took  my  father  to  task  for 
the  want  of  historical  knowledge  which  he  con- 
ceived that  he  showed. 


.     He  said,  truly  enough, 

tuber  was  known  as  "  the  Devil's  hand,"  whereas  I  that  the  figure  had  no  stirrups  ;  therefore  he  was 
the  other,  destined  to  blossom  next  season,  was    sure  it  represented  William  the  Conqueror,  for 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  cs*  s.  x.  JOLT  is, ' 


stirrups  were  not  known,  so  he  averred,  in  the  days 
of  the  great  Norman,  while  when  William  III. 
was  king  they  were  as  commonly  used  as  at  the 
time  when  he  was  speaking.  E.  PEACOCK. 

THE  STEAM  CARRIAGE  FOR  COMMON  ROADS 
(8th  S.  T.  24).— The  use  of  steam  carriages  upon 
ordinary  roads  during  the  last  reign  was  of  common 
occurrence,  and  only  discontinued  on  account  of 
legislative  impediments.  MR.  TINKLER  will  find 
a  succinct  account  of  many  of  these  vehicles  (in- 
cluding those  of  Hancock,  Gurney,  Scott  Russell, 
&c.)  in  the  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts  for 
August,  1894.  R.  B. 

In  the  'Annual  Register,'  vol.  Ixxii.  (1830) 
p.  84,  I  find  a  notice  of  a  steam  carriage  which 
appeared  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Portland  Place, 
"  and  made  its  way  through  a  crowded  passage  without 
any  perceptible  impulse.  There  was  neither  smoke  nor 
noise  ;  there  was  no  external  force  nor  apparent  direct- 
ing agent:  the  carriage  seemed  to  move  of  its  own 
volition,  passing  horses  without  giving  them  the  least 
alarm.  Five  gentlemen  and  a  lady  were  at  their  ease  as 
passengers ;  one  gentleman  directed  the  moving  principle, 
and  another  appeared  to  sit  unconcerned  behind,  but  his 
object  was  ascertained  to  be  the  care  of  fuel  and  water. 
The  carriage  was  lightly  and  conveniently  built,  not 
larger  or  heavier  than  a  phaeton.  It  went  without  the 
least  vibration  and  preserved  a  balance  in  the  most 
complicated  movements.  The  pace  varied  from  five  to 
twelve  miles  an  hour,  according  to  pleasure." 
And  in  the  year  1833  (I  think)  a  Mr.  Brown 
exhibited  an  engine  worked  by  gas  explosions, 
in  Leith  Walk,  Edinburgh.  This  was  reported  in 
the  Edinburgh  newspapers  of  the  day. 

JAMES  GRAHAME. 

GOVEKNOR     OR    GOVERNESS    (8tb    S.     X.     6).— 

Albert  VII.,  Archduke  of  Austria,  married  Isa- 
bella Clara  Eugenia,  Infanta  of  Spain,  who  brought 
to  him  as  dowry  the  sovereignty  of  the  Low 
Countries,  &c.  When  Philip  IV.  of  Spain 
ascended  the  throne  in  1621  he  took  from  his 
aunt  the  sovereignty  of  the  Low  Countries,  but 
left  her  the  title  of  "  Governess."  Her  husband 
died  soon  after,  whereon  she  took  the  veil,  though 
still  retaining  the  reins  of  government.  She  died 
at  Brussels  in  1633,  aged  sixty-six.  Here  there  is 
precedent  for  the  use  of  the  word  "Governess" 
when  a  lady  holds  the  post.  Before  the  marriage 
of  the  Infanta  to  Duke  Albert  he  bad  entered  the 
Church,  and  was  Cardinal  Archbishop  of  Toledo. 
But  the  Pope  absolved  him  from  his  ecclesiastical 
obligations,  and  next  year  he  married  his  cousin 
the  Infanta  Isabella  Clara  Eugenia. 

HILDA  GAMLIN. 

There  is  a  story  of  a  very  "  correct "  clergyman 
who,  upon  the  accession  of  her  present  Majesty, 
prayed  for  her  in  the  Litany  as  "  our  most  gracious 
Queen  and  Governess."  W.  C.  B. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  ENGLAND  (8th 
S.  ix.  289,  355,  497).— French  prisoners  of  war 


were  confined,  among  other  places,  at  Penuecuick, 
near  Edinburgh,  for  several  years.  The  paper  mill 
belonging  to  the  late  Mr.  Alexander  Cowan  was 
bought  by  Government  as  a  temporary  prison. 
Some  of  the  prisoners  died  during  captivity,  and 
were  buried  in  the  neighbouring  grounds  of  Valley- 
field,  now  in  possession  of  Charles  W.  Cowan,  Esq., 
of  Loganhouse.  After  peace  was  declared  the 
prison  was  given  up,  and  reacquired  by  Mr.  Cowan 
as  a  paper  mill.  Traces  of  the  building  having 
been  used  as  a  prison  are  found  in  the  existence  of 
iron  bars  to  windows.  The  old  building  is  incor- 
porated in  the  existing  extensive  paper  works  of 
Valleyfield.  I  believe  a  register,  at  least,  of  the 
names  of  prisoners  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
C.  W.  Cowan.  A  very  handsome  monument  to 
the  French  prisoners  who  died  in  prison  was 
erected  many  years  ago  in  the  grounds  of  Valley- 
field  by  the  late  Mr.  Alexander  Cowan,  at  his 
private  expense.  SWAN. 

ALDERMAN  CORNISH  (8th  S.  ix.  509).— Henry 
Cornish,  who  was  executed  for  high  treason 
23  October,  1685,  is  supposed  to  have  been  the 
grandson  of  George  Cornish,  of  London,  haber- 
dasher, who  registered  a  pedigree  at  the  Visitation 
of  1634.  H.  FISHWICK. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8tto  S.  ix. 
509).— 

The  lines  beginning 

O  Memory  thou  fond  deceiver  ! 

are  in  a  song  from  the  oratorio  of  '  The  Captivity,'  by 
Goldsmith,  and  will  be  found  among  his  "  Miscellaneous 
Poems."  See  the  Globe  edition,  p.  687.  H.  B.  P. 

The  author  of  the  hymn 

Since  all  the  downward  tracts  of  time 
ia  the  Rev.  James  Hervey,  A.M.,  Rector  of  Weeton 
Favell,  Northamptonshire  (1713-1758).     It  appears  in 
his  '  Meditations  and  Contemplations,'  in  the  section 
4  Reflections  on  a  Flower  Garden/  and  is  given  there  as 
a  free  rendering  of  Juvenal's  lines  (Satire  x.  11. 346-9)  :— 
Permittee  ipsis  expendere  numinibus,  quid 
Conveniat  nobis,  rebusque  sit  utile  nostris. 
Nam  pro  jocundis  aptissima  quaeque  dabunt  dii ; 
Carior  est  illis  homo,  quarn  sibi. 

As  the  hymn  editors  have  in  some  cases  tampered  with 
the  text  (as  is  their  wont),  it  may  be  worth  while  giving 
it  as  it  left  Hervey's  pen : — 

Since  all  the  downward  tracts  of  time 

God's  watchful  eye  surveys  ; 
0  !  who  so  wise  to  choose  our  lot, 
And  regulate  our  ways  ? 

Since  none  can  doubt  his  equal  love, 

Unmeasurably  kind; 
To  his  unerring  gracious  will 

Be  every  wish  resign'd. 

Good  when  he  gives,  supremely  good ; 

Nor  less  when  he  denies; 
Ev'n  crosses,  from  his  sov'reign  hand, 

Are  blessings  in  disguise. 

A.  P.  STEVENSON. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 


.X.  JULY  is,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

The   Anatomy   of   Melancholy.      By  Robert    Burton. 
Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  R.  Sbilleto,  M.A.    3  vols. 

IN  adding  °to"  the  splendid  series  known  as  "  Bonn's 
Standard  Library  "  a  scholarly,  convenient,  and,  con- 
sidering the  price,  handsome  edition  of  the  immortal 
'Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  Messrs  Bell  &  Sons  are 
strengthening  a  set  of  books  which  for  close  on  half  a 
century  has  been  a  priceless  boon  to  scholars  with  lean 
purses.  About  Burton  there  ia  no  more  to  be  said. 
He  rests  on  his  merits ;  one  of  those  quaint,  humorous, 
delightful  writers  who  are  the  special  favourites  of 
scholars  and  poets,  and  he  almost  consoles  us  for  not 
having  a  Montaigne.  Duly,  then,  we  announce  the 
appearance  of  a  new  edition  with  a  capitally  edited 
text,  some  very  serviceable  notes,  a  brilliant  introduction 
by  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen,  and  an  excellent  reproduction  of 
the  famous  Brasenose  portrait.  Of  the  series  which  the 
work  enriches  we  may  say  a  little.  We  know  the  stir  that 
its  appearance  made.  The  books  were  the  first  really 
good  cheap  volumes,  and  they  first  aroused  in  many  minds 
the  ambition  to  possess  books  which,  so  far  as  historical 
and  standard  works  are  concerned,  c/mld  by  men  of 
limited  means  only  be  read  in  libraries.  Next  year  will 
be  the  jubilee  of  the  formation  of  the  series.  How  are 
Messrs.  Bell  &  Sons  going  to  celebrate  it]  There  appear* 
to  us  to  be  but  one  way.  They  must  publish  a  jubilee 
edition  of  some  work  of  importance  not  yet  included  in 
the  series;  and  such  are  not  easily  found.  The  series 
boasts  no  Chaucer  or  Spenser,  and  is  not  indeed  specially 
rich  in  poetry.  Editions  of  the  poets  are,  however, 
common  enough.  Perhaps  the  publishers  might  see  their 
way  to  reproduce  the  Rabelais  which,  at  the  pestilent 
suggestion  of  meddling  and  puritanical  busybodies,  they 
suppressed.  We,  however,  merely  mention  the  approach- 
ing period.  It  is  for  Messrs.  Bell  &  Sons  to  determine 
what  form  the  commemoration  will  take. 

Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets.    Edited  by  Arthur  Waugh 

Vols.  II.,  1 1 1.,  and  IV.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
THE  second,  third,  and  fourth  volumes  have  appeared  ol 
the  pretty,  well-edited,  and  useful  reprint  of  Johnson's 
'  Lives,'  the  handiest,  prettiest,  and  most  convenient  shape 
in  which  they  have  yet  been  issued.  We  have  dipped 
again  and  again  into  the  lives  which  are  contained  iu  the 
four  volumes  already  published,  and  always  with  rene wee 
amusement  or  edification.  Dr.  Johnson  was  not  char] 
when  he  plensed  in  his  employment  of  superlatives.  0 
that  distinguished  poet  Smith,  for  instance,  the  poctoi 
says  :  "  He  had  a  quickness,  apprehension,  and  vivacity 
of  understanding  which,"  &c.  "  His  wit  was  prompt  and 
flowing,  yet  solid  and  piercing,  his  taste  delicate,  hi 
head  clear,  and  his  way  of  expressing  his  thought 
perspicuous  and  engaging."  Concerning  the  '  Phaedra '  o 
this  same  worthy  the  Doctor  says :  "  She  has  certainly  [! 
made  a  finer  figure  under  Mr.  Smith's  conduct  upon  th 
English  stage  than  either  Rome  or  Athens ;  and,  if  sh 
excels  the  Greek  and  Latin  Phaedra,  I  need  not  say  eh 
surpasses  the  French  one,  though  embellished  wit! 
whatever  regular  beauties  and  moving  softness  Kacin 
himself  would  give  her."  Bravo  !  Dr.  Johnson  1  Her 
be,  indeed,  brave  words  concerning  an  insipid  adaptation 
which  on  the  first  night  failed  to  please  the  public. 

Bohemia.  By  C.  Edmund  Maurice.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THIS  new  volume  of  "  The  Story  of  the  Nations  "  pro 
fesses  to  give  us  a  history  of  Bohemia  from  the  earlies 
times  to  the  fall  of  national  independence  in  1620.  1 
would  be  impossible  in  one  volume  of  some  five  hundre 


ages  to  supply  a  satisfactory  account  of  the  rise  and 
all  of  the  kingdom  of  Bohemia.  Though  Bohemia  now 
orms  part  of  that  great  conglomerate  the  Habeburg 
Smpire,  it  has  still  a  language  and  a  history  of  its  own. 
Ye  doubt  whether  any  Cech  would  allow  tbat  the 
nationality"  is  "lost."  Mr.  Maurice  has  had  a  very 
fficult  task  to  compress  the  mass  of  material  at  his 
ommand  into  one  readable  volume.  The  wearisome 
etails  of  religious  quarrels  and  intrigues  are,  of  neces- 
ity,  briefly  recorded,  and  much  that  is  picturesque  and 
rapbic  omitted.  For  instance,  the  "  Defenestration  "  of 
lartinic  and  Slavata,  and  the  description  of  the  turbulent 
cenes  on  the  Hradcin  are  barely  told  in  a  few  lines,  yet 
hey  led  to  the  Thirty  Years'  War.  Bohemian  history 
and  literature  are  not  very  familiar  to  English  readers. 
?he  student  will  not  in  these  pages  obtain  a  vast  supply 
f  information;  but  to  the  general  reader,  who  knows 
ittle  of  this  ancient  and  deeply  interesting  country,  this 
jook  will  be  of  service. 

The  London  Burial  Grounds.    By  Mrs.  Basil  Holmes. 

(Fisher  Unwin.) 

)EEPLY  interested  in  the  work  done  by  the  Metropolitan 
?ublic  Gardens  Association,  Mrs.  Holmes  has  pursued 
diligently,  and  under  conditions  calculated  to  damp 
'eminine  ardour,  her  researches  into  the  burying  places 
ormerly  existing  in  London,  and  now  only  with  extreme 
difficulty,  if  at  all,  to  be  traced.  Access  has  not  seldom, 
for  transparent  motives,  been  denied  her.  In  other 
cases  little  or  nothing  is  to  be  seen.  Undauntedly  and 
earnestly  she  has  prosecuted  her  task,  and  the  result  is  a 
volume  well  written — if  not  too  conveniently  arranged — 
aandsomely  and  profusely  illustrated,  and  likely  to  make 
direct  appeal  at  once  to  the  antiquaries— or,  as  Mrs. 
Holmes  too  often  calls  them,  "  the  antiquarians  " — the 
lovers  of  old  London,  and  to  those  interested— as  who  now 
is  not  1 — in  the  preservation  of  open  spaces.  A  certain 
pensive  interest  always  attaches  itself  to  the  spots  where 
repose  the  countless  generations  that  have  gone  before. 
It  is  an  attribute  of  civilization,  indeed,  rather  than  of 
barbarism  to  neglect  or  desecrate  the  spots  in  which 
repose  the  bones  of  our  ancestors.  In  London  ghastly 
scenes  of  profanation  of  the  dead  have  been  teen.  Cart- 
loads innumerable  of  bones  have  been  carried  from  the 
spot  in  which  they  were  originally  interred,  and  great 
streets  and  railways  have  now  removed  all  thought  or 
knowledge  of  local  churchyards.  All  that  is  likely  to 
be  known  concerning  these  spots  is  preserved  in  Mrs. 
Holmes's  pages.  She  tells  UP,  moreover,  of  the  sites- 
more  numerous  than  is  generally  supposed — of  pest  fields 
and  plague  pits;  draws  our  attention  to  private  ceme- 
teries, and,  indeed,  leaves  no  aspect  of  the  subject 
untouched.  Appendices  give  lists  of  burial-grounds  in 
existence,  of  others  which  have  disappeared,  and  of 
churches  without  burial-grounds  but  with  vaults  under- 
neath them ;  with  directions  how  to  lay  out  a  burial- 
ground  as  a  garden,  and  other  matters.  The  book  is 
indeed  a  solid  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of  London, 
its  illustrations  adding  greatly  to  its  attractions.  Its 
special  purpose  is  to  secure  the  conversion  into  gardens 
of  such  disused  burial-grounds  as  are  now  available  for 
the  purpose.  So  much  that  is  new  does  it  contain,  how- 
ever, that  no  library  dealing  with  London  antiquities  and 
topography  can  be  complete  without  it. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library.  —  English  Topo* 
graphy.  Part  VII. :  Leicestershire— Monmouthshire. 
Edited  by  F.  A.  Milne.  (Stock.) 

WE  have  on  more  than  one  previous  occasion  drawn 
attention  to  the  commendable  regularity  with  which 
the  volumes  of  this  most  useful  series  make  their  ap- 
pearance. This  is  no  little  praiee  when  we  bear  in  mind 
the  labour  which  must  attend  the  preparation  for  the 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[5th  S.  X.  JULY  18,  '96. 


press  of  each  single  volume.    Although  Mr.  Gomme  an 
Mr.  Milne  have  now  proceeded  as  far  as  Monmouthshire 
we  detect  no  falling  off  in  the  exactness  with  which 
their  work  is  carried  on. 

The  portion  devoted  to  Leicestershire  is  very  in 
teresting.  This  may  be  accounted  for  in  more  than  one 
way.  Several  persons  who  knew  the  county  well  hav< 
been  possessed  of  antiquarian  tastes,  and  then  Nichols 
the  historian  of  the  county,  on  account  of  his  connexion 
with  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  may  have  been  the 
cause  of  not  a  few  contributions  reaching  its  pages 
which,  had  it  not  been  for  his  historic  zeal,  would  neve 
have  been  written. 

Though  not  famed  for  large  towns,  Leicestershire  has 
many  sites  of  historic  interest ;  but  we  fear  that  not  i 
few  of  them  have,  from  our  point  of  view,  been  epoilec 
by  agricultural  improvements.  St.  Mary,  in  Arden.  the 
mother-church  of  Market  Harborough,  is  described  by 
a  writer  of  about  a  third  of  a  century  ago  as  having 
once  possessed  a  stately  church,  which  has  dwindlec 
down  to  a  mere  plain  room  with  hardly  anything  to  tell 
of  the  past  except  a  Norman  doorway  ornamented  with 
a  beak-head  moulding.  The  parochial  chapel  of  Market 
Harborough  was,  we  are  told,  built  by  John  of  Gaunt 
as  a  penance  in  consequence  of  an  injunction  laid  upon 
him  by  the  Pope.  John  of  Gaunt  was  far  from  strict 
either  in  morals  or  theology,  besides  the  times  in  which 
he  flourished  were  unfavourable  for  the  stricter  forms 
of  penetential  discipline,  especially  among  the  upper 
classes.  Popes  then  did  not  exercise  their  powers 
so  sternly  as  they  had  done  in  the  reigns  of  St. 
Gregory  VII.  and  Innocent  III.  We  shall,  therefore, 
require  strong  evidence  ere  we  accept  the  story,  espe- 
cially as,  for  some  reason  or  another  which  has  never  been 
satisfactorily  explained,  his  personality  seems  to  have 
made  so  great  an  impression  on  the  minds  of  contem- 
poraries that  vain  legends  have  arisen  regarding  him  in 
many  widely  separated  parts  of  England.  The  chapel 
here  is  said  to  have  been  dedicated  to  St.  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite.  We  wonder  what  evidence  there  is  for 
this.  It  seems  more  probable  that  St.  Dionysius  of 
Parifr-commonly  called  St.  Denis— is  the  patron ;  but  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind  that  in  the  Middle  Ages  the  two 
were  often  confounded.  There  is,  or  was  in  1811,  at 
Hinckley  a  highly  curious  carved  bedstead,  on  which  were 
many  allegorical  subjects,  accompanied  by  Latin  mottoes. 
If  this  interesting  object  be  still  preserved,  it  is  much 
to  be  desired  that  it  should  be  represented  on  a  large 
scale,  so  that  the  more  minute  details  may  be  shown. 

There  are  a  large  number  of  papers  relating  to  Lin- 
colnshire, but  few  of  them  are  of  much  importance. 
When,  however,  we  remember  that  Lincolnshire,  large 
as  it  is,  has  no  county  history  worthy  of  the  name,  we 
may  be  well  assured  that  nearly  every  one  of  these 
papers  will  be  of  interest  to  those  connected  with  the 
county. 

A  Mr.  G.  S.  Green  in  1756  writes  to  Bay  that  at  Welsh 
Bicknor,  in  Monmouthshire,  he  had  met  with  in  the 
church  a  chalice  bearing  the  date  1176.  He  was,  of 
course,  mistaken.  Probably  what  he  saw  was  the  date 
1576,  but  his  account  is  not  very  lucid.  Does  it  still 
exist,  we  wonder ;  or  has  it  been  exchanged  for  electro- 
plate of  Gothic  pattern  ?  As  usual,  the  indexes  are  very 
good. 

Coins  and  Medals,  their  Place  in  History  and  Art. 
By  the  Authors  of  the  British  Museum  Official  Cata- 
logues. Edited  by  Stanley  Lane-Poole.  Third  Edition, 
Revised.  (Stock.) 

WE  are  glad  to  find  that  this  useful  work  has  already 
reached  a  third  edition.  On  its  first  appearance  we 
were  afraid  that  there  were  too  few  who  took  an  intel- 


ligent interest  in  coins  to  make  such  a  book  as  the 
present  a  saleable  article.  We  are  very  glad  to  find 
that  we  have  been  mistaken.  A  third  edition  appearing 
in  so  short  a  time  shows  that  there  are  many  persons, 
beyond  the  mere  collector,  who  care  for  numismatics. 
We  confess  that  we  have  very  little  sympathy  for  those 
who  pick  up  odd  coins  here  and  there,  stowing 
them  away  in  a  bag  as  children  do  the  bright  shells 
they  find  on  the  seashore.  The  study  of  coins  is  very 
useful  for  many  purposes.  Some  are  exceedingly  beauti- 
ful and  treasures  as  works  of  art.  The  Greek  series, 
apart  from  their  beauty  and  historic  interest,  are  most 
important  for  their  symbolism.  In  them  we  find  an 
early  instance — though  not  the  earliest — of  that  form  of 
picture  writing  which  afterwards  developed  into  heraldry. 
The  article  by  Mr.  Charles  P.  Keary  on  '  The  Coinage 
of  Christian  Europe '  is  very  much  too  short,  but  will,  we 
imagine,  often  be  turned  to,  for  we  have  in  English 
hardly  anything  relating  to  the  European  coinages  of 
the  middle  ages,  which  is,  for  many  reasons,  a  subject  of 
great  interest.  The  same  gentleman  has  also  contributed 
to  the  work  a  paper  on  '  English  Coin?,'  which  we  cannot 
describe  as  being  anything  beyond  a  mere  sketch,  such 
as  would  form  an  excellent  article  for  a  magazine,  but  ia 
hardly  worth  a  place  on  the  shelves  of  the  coin  collector's 
library.  Mr.  Stanley  Lane-Poole,  the  editor  of  the  volume, 
whose  knowledge  of  Oriental  matters  is  unsurpassed,  has 
written  on  the  coins  of  Mohammedan  dynasties.  Hia 
paper  is  full  of  well-arranged  facts.  An  English  book 
on  the  subject  entering  into  detail  is  much  wanted. 
Why  does  not  Mr.  Lane-Poole  give  us  one?  Her 
Majesty  rules  over  a  larger  number  of  the  followers  of 
the  Prophet  of  Arabia  than  any  other  sovereign,  yet  we, 
almost  all  of  us,  are  quite  ignorant  regarding  the  coinages 
which  have  at  various  times  been  issued  by  the  children 
of  Islam. 

THE  'Index  to  the  Marriages  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  from  Jan.,  1731,  to  Dec.,  1868,'  will  shortly 
be  issued  by  subscription.  Place  of  marriage  and  full 
details  will  be  given  where  possible,  and  in  the  case  of 
officers  in  the  army  the  dates  of  commissions  will  be 
supplied. 

Stoiijtfa  10  ®jams00»totti», 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

W.  T.  W.— The  subject  is  too  controversial  for  our 
columns. 

CORRIGENDA.— S'h  S.  ix.  509,  col.  2, 1. 15,  for  «  Matrix" 
read  Nutrix ;  x.  4,  col.  1,  1.  21,  for  "manager"  read 
manger  ;  p.  9,  col.  2, 1. 29,  for  "  inbound  "  read  is  bound. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  «  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
iusiness  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8U.S.X.JULT1V96.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  67 

ELKIN      M  A   T   H  E   W   S'S 

LIST  OF  NEW  BOOKS. 
The  UNCONSCIOUS  HUMOURIST,   and   other  Essays.    By  E.  H.  Lacon 

WATSON.    Crown  8vo.  4*.  6d.  net.  [Just  out. 

« The  Unconscious  Humourist '  is  the  title  of  the  fir§t  Essay  in  the  book,  but  the  subjects  are  as  Taried  as  '  Bicycle  Tours— and  a  Moral  ' '  The 
Literature  ?1 ^Reminiscence,'  •  Confidence!,'  •  The  Specialist,'  •  On  Lore,'  and  •  Cacoethei  Scribendi.' 

"These  papers  display  a  high  and  well-maintained  standard  of  literary  capacity.... Keenly  introspectiTe. . . . Agreeably  free  from  the  cheap 
cynicUm  that  characterizes  so  many  productions  of  this  c\ua."-DailV  Teleyraph. 

"Sense  and  sensibility,  something  of  the  mocking  spirit,  and  much  pleasant  banter  lurk  in  this  TOlume....Mr.  Watson's  bright  sub-acid 
Humour?;;. The  literary  flarour  of  these  essays  is  delicate,  and  the  appeal  is  to  fancy  rather  than  to  sentiment. "-Speaker. 

The  HAPPY  WANDERER.    Poems.    By  the  Author  of  '  Out  of  Egypt.'    With 

Title  Design  by  C.  J.  Ffoulkes.    Printed  at  the  Chiswick  Press  on  Hand-made  Paper.     (Uniform 
with  R.  Le  Gallienne's  '  Volumes  in  Folio.')    Royal  16mo.  5*.  net.  [Just  out. 

POEMS.    By  Vincent  O'Sullivan.    Title  Design  by  Selwyn  Image.    Printed  at 

the  Chiswick  Press  on  Hand-made  Paper.     (Uniform  with   Lionel  Johnson's  Poems.)     Square 
post  8vo.  5*.  net.  [  Just  out. 

The    GARDEN    of   the    MATCHBOXES,  and  other    Stories.      By   Walter 

DELAPLAINE  SCULL.    Title  Design  by  Miriam  Garden.    Crown  8vo.  3*.  6d.  net. 

•  [Just  out. 

BEHIND  the  ARRAS:  a  Book  of  the  Unseen.    By  Bliss  Carman,  Author  of 

'  Low  Tide  at  Grand  PreV    With  Designs  by  T.  B.  Meteyard.    Fcap.  8vo.  5*.  net.  [Just  out. 


ELKIN   MATHEWS'S  SHILLING  GARLAND. 

A  Series  of  Books  of  New  Poetry  by  various  Authors,  appearing  at  intervals.    Cover  Design  by 
Selwyn  Image.    Fcap.  8vo.  ONE  SHILLING  net  each  Part. 

No.   1.    LONDON    VISIONS.      By  Laurence    Binyon.     Second  Edition,   Revised  and 
Corrected.  [Ready. 

"  A  gravity  and  gentleness  of  thought  and  feeling,  warm  sympathies,  and  a  power  of  makintr  us  see  pictures,  mark  all  the  twelve  poems  here. 
....His  Terse  impresses  us  more  than  thai  of  many  stormier,  more  brilliant  singers.  Weshall  look  with  eagerness  for  his  Second  Book  of  Visions." 

Bookman. 

"  Mr.  Elkin  Mathews  has  had  many  happy  ideas  from  the  time  he  started  the  little  Mecca  of  Vfgo-street.  which  will  figure  largely  in  the 
future  history  of  literature  In  the  lat«  nineteenth  century.  One  does  not  remember  any  better  notion  than  this  of  shilling  volumes  of  new  poetry. 

Any  one  who  has  even  the  faintest  loye  of  poetry  should  buy  this  splendid  Bhillingaworih— a  thing  of  beauty  clad  in  brown  paper,  decorated  as 
only  Mr  Selwyn  Imtge  knows  how.  Apart  from  the  certainty  of  Us  being  a  much  sought  after  volume  in  coming  t'ajs,  it  is  genuine  true  cur- 
rency, pure  gold,  loyally  *nd  well  wrought."- Bookselling. 

No.   2.    ODE    for   the    BICENTENARY    COMMEMORATION    of   HENRY 

PURCELL,  with  other  Poem?,  and  a  Preface  on  the  Musical  Setting  of  Poetry.    By  ROBERT 
BRIDGES.  [Just  out. 

••  The '  Ode  to  Music '  has  fine  passages."— Spectator. 

"  A  poem  admirable  alike  in  feeling  and  expression."— Time*. 

No.  3.  CHRIST  in  HADES,  and  other  Poems.    By  Stephen  Phillips,  Author  of 

'  Kremus.'  [Just  out. 

"  The  quality  of  the  work  is  scholarly....  It  has  a  correctness  and  a  finish  that  recall  more  than  any  other  modem  Mr.Kobert  Bridges." 

Scottman. 

"'Christ  in  Hades '  has  much  in  poetry  and  power  to  commend  it  to  the  serious  reader.  It  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  striking  of  the  Elkin 
Mathews's  •  Shilling  Garland  Series.'  *'— Glasgow  Herald. 

DANTE. -La  COMMEDIA  di  DANTE.    A  New  Text,  carefully  Revised  with 
the  aid  of  the  most  recent  Editions  and  Collations,  by  A.  J,  BUTLER.    Small  8vo.  4*.  6d.  net. 

DANTE  and  his  EARLY  BIOGRAPHERS.    By  Edw.  Moore,  D.D.,  Principal 

of  St.  Edmund  Hall,  Oxford.    Crown  8vo.  3*.  6d.  net. 

DANTE:  Six  Sermons.    By  P.  H.   Wicksteed.     Fourth  Edition,  crown  8vo. 
2*.  net. 

London :  ELKIN  MATHEWS,  Vigo- street,  W. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8«-  s.  x.  j™  is,  w. 


A  SELECTION  OF  BOOKS  ON  NATURAL  HISTORY,      \ 

SPORT,  &c. 

Offered  at  Greatly  Reduced  Prices  by 

W.     H.     S    M   I    T    H     &      S    0    N,        ' 

186,  STRAND,  LONDON. 

And  at  the  Railway  Bookstalls,  io  which  places  they  mill  "be  forwarded  carriage  free. 

THE    BOOKS    ARE    NEW    AS    PUBLISHED.  rubiuhed  Offered 

A  HISTORY  of  BRITISH  BIRDS.  By  the  Rev.  P.  O.  MORRIS,  B.A.  Fourth  Edition,  newly  Revised, 
Corrected,  and  Enlarged  by  the  Author.  With  394  Plates,  Coloured  by  Hand.  6  vols.  super- 
royal  8vo  ..............................................  126  0  ...  90  0  f 

A  NATURAL  HISTORY  of  the  NESTS  and  EGGS  of  BRITISH  BIRDS.  Thoroughly  Revised  and 
brought  up  to  date  by  W.  B.  TEGETMEIER,  P.Z.S.  Fourth  Edition,  entirely  Revised,  Corrected, 
and  Enlarged.  3  vols.  super-royal  8vo.  With  248  Plates,  Coloured  by  Hand  ............  63  0  ...  45  0 

A  NATURAL  HISTORY  of  BRITISH  MOTHS.    With  an  Introduction  by  W.  EGMONT  KIRBY,  M.D. 

Fifth  Edition.    With  the  Plates  specially  Revised  and  Corrected.    With  132  Plates,  1,933  distinct  8 

Specimens,  all  Coloured  by  Hand.    4  vols.  super-royal  8vo.  (uniform  with  Mr.  Morris's  other  works)  126    0    ...  63    0     3 

A  HISTORY  of  BRITISH  BUTTERFLIES.    Eighth  Edition,  newly  Revised,  Corrected,  and  Enlarged 

by  the  Author.    Super-royal  8vo.    With  77  Plates,  Coloured  by  Hand        ...............      —      ...15    o 

A  NATURAL  HISTORY  of  BRITISH  GRASSES.    By  E.   J.  LOWE,  F.R.S.,  &c.    With  74  Coloured 

Plates.    Super-royal  8vo  ........................................    21    0    ...10    6 

TRIPP  (F.  E.).—  BRITISH  MOSSES  :   their  Home,  Aspects,  Structure,  and  Uses.    With  a  Coloured 

Figure  of  Each  Species  etched  from  Nature.    Latest  Edition,  1888.    2  vols.  royal  8vo  ..........    52    6    ...18    0     ' 

BRITISH  GAME  BIRDS  and  WILDFOWL.    By  BEVERLEY  R.  MORRIS,  M.D.    Revised  and  Corrected 

by  W.  B.  TEGETMEIER,  F.Z.S.,  Fellow  of  the  British  Ornithologists'  Union    Entirely  New  and  ' 

Revised  Edition.    In  2  vols.    With  60  Large  Plates  Coloured  by  Hand,  and  Mounted  on  Guards. 

Super-royal  8vo  ...........................................       —       ...  30    0 

FERN   GROWING  :   Fifty  Years'  Experience  in  Crossing  and  Cultivation,  with  a  List  of  the  most 

important  Varieties,  and  a  History  of  the  Discovery  of  Multiple  Parentage,  &c.    With  62  Illustrations       —       ...12    6 

LOWE'S  BEAUTIFUL  -  LEAVED  PLANTS.      By  E.  J.  LOWE,  F.R.S.,   and  W.  HOWARD,   F.H.S. 

Describing  the  most  beautiful-leaved  Plants  in  Cultivation  in  this  Country.    With  60  Coloured 

Plates.    Super-royal  8vo  ........................................    21    0    ...  10    8 

NEW  and  RARE  BEAUTIFUL-LEAVED  PLANTS.     By  SHIRLEY   HIBBERD,  F.R.H.S.     With  54 

Coloured  Plates.    Super-royal  8vo  ...............................        ...    25    0    ...  10    6     ' 

OUR  NATIVE  FERNS  and  their  VARIETIES.    By  E.  J.  LOWE,  F.R.S.    With  79  Coloured  Plates  and 

909  Wood  Engravings.    2  vols.  royal  8vo  ...............................    42    0    ...  21    0 

PARROTS  in  CAPTIVITY.    By  W.  T.  GREENE,  M.A.  M.D.  F.Z.S.    With  Notes  on  several  Species  by 

the  Hon.  and  Rev.  F.  G.  DUTTON.    Illustrated  with  81  Coloured  Plates.    3  vols.  super-royal  8  vo....    37    6    ...24    0 

BADMINTON  LIBRARY,  The,  of  SPORTS  and  PASTIMES.  Edited  by  His  Grace  the  DUKE  of 
BEAUFORT,  K.G.,  assisted  by  A.  E.  T.  WATSON.  Comprising—  Athletics,  Boating,  Coursing, 
Cricket,  Cycling,  Driving,  Fencing,  Fishing  (2  vols.),  Golf,  Hunting,  Mountaineering,  Racing,  it 

Riding,  Shooting  (2  vols.),  Skating,  Swimming,  Archery,  Yachting  (2  vols.),  Tennis.    24  vols.  crown 
8vo.  half-morocco,  gilt  tops,  new         .....................        ............       —       ...315    0 

BEST  SEASON  on  RECORD,  The.    Selected  and  Reprinted  from  the  Field.    By  Captain  PENNELL-  I 

ELMHIRST.    With  Illustrations,  Coloured  and  Plain   ........................    10    6    ...    6    0 

BOWERS  (G.).—  HUNTING  in  HARD  TIMES.    With  20  Full-Page  Coloured  Plates.    Oblong     ......  12    6  ...    5    6 

BUCKLAND  (F.).—  LOGBOOK  of  a  FISHERMAN  and  ZOOLOGIST.    Illustrated.    Roxburgh,  new   ...      —  ...40, 

GREYHOUND.    By  "  STONEHENGE."    With  Illustrations,  half-calf,  new     ...............       —  ...  15    o 

GRIMBLE  (AUGUSTUS).—  DEERSTALKING.    Illustrated  ........................      6    0  ...    3    0 

HENDERSON  (WILLIAM).—  MY  LIFE  as  an  ANGLER.    With  Woodbury  Portrait  and  12  Woodcuts, 

Engraved  by  Edmund  Evans         ....................................      7    6    ...    4    0 

MR.  CROFS  HARRIERS.    Illustrated  by  G.  Bowers  with  20  Facsimile  Water-Colour  Sketches,  and  23 

Black  and  White  Drawings.    Oblong,  cloth  ..............................    10    6    ...    4    6 

RICE  (Major-General  WILLIAM).—  INDIAN  GAME  (from  Quail  to  Tiger).    Beautifully  illustrated  with 

12  Tinted  Lithographs.    Imperial  8vo  ...............................    21    0    ...    7    6 

SOMERVILLE  (WILLIAM).—  The  CHASE.  Illustrated  by  G.  M.  Scarlett.  With  11  Full-Page  Illustra- 

tions and  16  smaller  Illustrations  in  the  Text.  Oblong  folio.  Handsomely  bound,  gilt  edges  ...  21  0  ...  7  6 

HANSARD  (G.  A.).—  BOOK  of  ARCHERY  :  being  the  Complete  History  and  Practice  of  the  Art,  Ancient 

and  Modern.  With  numerous  interesting  Anecdotes,  Steel  and  Outline  Engravings.  8vo  .......  16  0  ...  5  0 

GOOD  GREY  MARE,  The.    By  WHYTE  MELVILLE.    Illustrated  by  G.  M.  Scarlett.    Oblong  folio   ...    21    0    ...    7    (J 
INCIDENTS  with  the  WABNHA1I  STAG-HOUNDS.    Illustrated  by  Margaret  Collyer.    Oblong  folio  ...    21    0    ...    6    6 


8th  S.  X.  JULY  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


69 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  25,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N'239. 

NOTES — The  "Gates"  of  York,  69— Shakspeariana,  70— 
Thieves'  Candles,  71— Lucifer  Matches— The  Battle  of  the 
Nile— Henry  Grey,  Duke  of  Suffolk— Meals  of  Our  An- 
cestors, 72  —  Thomas  Dyche  —  Kev.  George  Munford  — 
Tbackerayana,  73  — The  Devil's  Plot  of  Land— Literary 
Knowledge  —  Blessing  Fisheries— "Smoker":  "  Sleeper'  • 
•'  Diner  "— Fulwood's  Rents,  74. 

QUERIES  — Prince  Charles  and  Mile.  Luci— '  A  Legend  of 
Reading  Abbey  '—Gerry— Oak  Boughs— Gordon— Manor  of 
Toley  Fee— A  Washington  and  Milton— Goldings,  75— 
Soldier's  Marriage— Heriot  and  Cowan  Hospitals— Com- 
neni  and  Napoleon— William  Warham— Timber  Trees- 
Arms  of  the  Mercers'  Company— Rider's  '  British  Merlin ' 
—Source  of  Quotation—"  Feer  and  Flet,"  76—  Alexander 
Carlyle  — Pompadour  — Jack  Sheppard— Tout  Family- 
Highland  Sheep— Churchwardens,  77. 

KEPLIBS:— St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  77— St.  Uncumber— 
Slayer  of  Argus,  78— Dorset  Dialect— St.  Sampson,  79— 
"  Bedstaves  "  —  Benest  and  Le  Geyt  Pedigrees  —  '  Tom 
Brown's  Schooldays  '—Church  Briefs,  80— Charr— "  Flitter- 
mouse  "—Henry  Justice— Pamela— Edward  Young.  81— 
Lead  Lettering— F.  Hobson— R.  Huish— Ku  Klux  Klan— 
"  Napoleon  galeux  "—Horse  Chestnuts— Dialect,  82— Metre 
•of  'In  Memoriam '—Margraves  of  Anspach— Eschuid— 
Dyce  Sombre — Flags,  83— Games  in  Churchyards — Wind- 
mills—Salter's  'Waterloo  Banquet '—lord  John  Russell, 
84  —  "  Bombellieas  "  —  Old  Clock  —  Colonist  —  Wheeler's 
4  Noted  Names  '—Pope's  Villa,  85— Knights  of  St.  John  of 
Jerusalem— Service  Book— Family  Societies— Patriot,  86— 
S.  Blower— Rose.  87. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  New  English  Dictionary '— Villari's 
'Florentine  History'  —  'Naval  and  Military  Trophies,' 
Part  II.— 'Catalogue  of  Engraved  National  Portraits' 
E.  V.  B.'s  '  Ros  Rosarum.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  "GATES"  OF  YORK. 
To  Bay  nothing  of  the  present  four  mediaeval 
bars  of  York,  its  other  two  arched  openings  called 
bars,  and  its  two  remaining  old  posterns,  the  old 
northern  metropolis  has  to  this  day  thirty  actual 
gates  either  within  or  immediately  without  its 
faoary  limestone  walls,  and  I  hare  a*  record  of 
twenty-eight  more  which  used  to  exist.  The  city 
bad  at  one  time  just  about  as  many  churches  as 
gates,  and  the  sites  of  nearly  every  one  can  still 
be  traced.  To  most  people  of  little  or  no  con- 
sequence, to  the  man  of  antiquarian  taste  of  great 
consequence,  it  is  time  that  some  stand  was  taken 
against  the  unsuspected  gradual  diminution  of  the 
gates.  One  can  have  nothing  whatever  to  say 
against  newly-built  streets  in  the  suburbs  being 
called  streets  ;  but  the  writer  thinks  there  is  some 
just  cause  for  protest  against  the  modernized  gates 
being  re-signboarded  streets  or  roads.  There  seems 
no  reason  why  York  should  not  be  allowed  to  pre- 
serve as  much  of  her  ancient  character  as  possible, 
and  her  gates  have  for  centuries  been  amongst  her 
most  noticeable  characteristics.  It  has  been  said 
that  the  city  had  two  "  streets  "  only  ;  at  present 
she  has  by  far  too  many.  The  advent  of  Sequuh 
a  few  years  ago  will  be  remembered  by  the  citizens, 
and  how  amusingly  and  eruditely  he  nightly  ex- 
patiated on  his  new  "  finds  "  concerning  the  many 


gates.  It  is,  therefore,  not  a  little  mortifying  to 
find  that  the  various  local  nomenclators  are  dis- 
abusing the  city  of  one  of  her  ancient  claims, 
and  so,  in  one  particular,  allowing  her  to  fall  to 
the  level  of  industrial  mushroom  towns  in  the 
county. 

The  word  "  gate  "  is  probably  derived  from  the 
Danish  gata,  a  street.  Some  of  these  gates  are 
broad  arteries,  others  intricate  viens,  while  many 
are  mere  capillaries  in  comparison.  And,  while 
several  still  retain  the  names  they  bore  in  mediaeval 
times,  it  is  not  a  little  strange  to  find  that  the  prin- 
cipal thoroughfare  in  the  city,  Coney  Street,  has 
never  been  called  a  gate. 

Bishopgate,  Castlegate,  Colliergate,  Coppergate, 
Davygate,  and  Feasegate  head  the  list  of  the 
thirty  existing  gates.  Lang  with  imagined  that  an 
image  dedicated  to  St.  Faith  had  at  a  remote 
period  stood  in  Feasegate.  Written  S.  Fe  in  old 
French,  he  hence  submits  that  the  present  spelling 
should  be  Feesgate.  Drake,  however,  supposes 
that  Feasegate  took  its  name  from  the  Old  Eng- 
lish "  fease  "  or  "  feag  flagellare,"  to  beat  with 
rods,  and  is  thereby  led  to  conjecture  that 
offenders  were  whipped  through  this  street  and 
round  the  market.  Allen  thinks  it  probable  that 
it  was  originally  Feaatgate,  from  its  proximity  to 
Jubbergate,  and,  considering  the  peculiar  religious 
customs  of  the  people  who  resided  there,  he  con- 
concludes  that  the  Jews  from  the  neighbouring 
towns  and  villages  might,  at  their  periodical 
feasts  held  in  York,  have  been  accommodated  in  this 
street. 

Then  we  have  Fishergate,  Fossgate,  Friargate, 
Gillygate,  and  Goodramgate — all  names  full  of 
meaning.  The  quaint,  winding  thoroughfare  called 
Goodramgate  is  said  to  have  derived  its  name 
from  the  circumstance  of  its  having,  in  the  time 
of  Alfred  the  Great,  contained  the  residence  of  a 
Danish  general  named  Godram,  Gotheram,  or 
Guthrum,  who  was  Deputy- Governor  of  York. 
Following  on  in  alphabetical  order,  we  have  Hoi- 
gate,  Hungate,  and  Jubbergate.  It  goes  without 
saying  that  Jubbergate  was  the  principal  Jew 
quarter  in  the  middle  ages,  and  Hargrove  speaks 
of  the  remains  of  several  ancient  walls  on  its 
north  side,  which  tradition  claims  to  be  part  of  a 
Jewish  synagogue.  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Jew- 
bury,  without  the  walls,  the  Jews  had  their 
burial-ground.  Then  we  have  Marygate,  Mickle- 
gate,  Minstergate,  Monkgate,  Neesgate,  Newgate, 
Ousegate,  Petergate,  Skeldergate,  Spurriergate, 
and  Stonegate.  Formerly  the  principal  street  in 
the  city,  Stonegate  is,  perhaps,  still  the  most  pic- 
turesque. It  derived  its  name  from  the  tremendous 
loads  of  stone  carried  through,  and  no  doubt 
strewed  in  it,  during  the  various  erections  of  the 
Minster.  Here  are  the  most  antique  houses  of 
any  principal  street  in  the  city  ;  here  the  old 
print,  book,  picture,  and  music  shops.  One  of 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8lh  S.  X.  JULY  25,  '96, 


the  best  specimens  is  that  occupied  by  Mr.  J.  W. 
Knowles,  whose  famous  mediaeval  art  works  are 
behind.  Formerly  this  house  was  called  "  At  the 
Sign  of  the  Bible/'  a  great  place  for  bibliophiles. 
The  Bible,  bearing  a  seventeenth-century  date,  is 
carefully  preserved  by  Mr.  Knowles. 

St.  Andrewgate  leads  to  the  church  of  St. 
Andrew.  The  greater  part  of  this  edifice  still 
stands,  though  it  has  been  for  long  most  woefully 
desecrated.  No  church  in  York  has  undergone 
stranger  mutations.  It  has  been  a  house  of  prayer 
and  praise,  then  a  den  for  thieves,  then  a  common 
brothel,  then  (part  of  it)  a  stable,  then  a  free 
grammar  school.  Following  St.  Saviourgate  comes 
Swinegate,  which  may  have  taken  its  name  from 
the  many  swine  kept  here  by  poor  families.  It  is 
always  said  that  the  late  Sir  Joseph  Barnby — 
once  a  choir  boy  in  the  Minster — emanated  from 
Swinegate.  As  to  Walmgate  —  celebrated  all 
England  over  for  its  bar  and  barbican — Drake  and 
others  have  supposed  it  to  be  a  corruption  of  the 
Roman  Watlingate.  Hargrove  considers  the  name 
to  be  but  a  corruption  of  Yallumgate,  as  being  in 
proximity  to  a  wall  or  bulwark.  The  bulwarks 
cited  for  this  accommodation  are  Walmgate  Bar, 
Fishergate  Bar,  and  the  Eed  Tower. 

The  thirtieth  and  last  of  the  existing  gates  is 
Whipmawhopmagate — surely  an  interesting  ono- 
matope.  As  a  street,  it  is  at  present  a  section 
of  Colliergate,  and  may  be  regarded  as  a  street 
with  only  one  side,  containing  simply  two  shops — 
a  butcher's  and  a  tobacconist's.  Henry  Brambam, 
the  tobacconist,  preserves  the  name  on  his  paper 
bags,  which  show  that  16,  Colliergate  and  1,  Whip- 
mawhopmagate are  synonymous  addresses.  All 
old  documents  show  these  two  houses  to  be  in 
Whipmawhopmagate.  The  original  Whipma- 
whopmagate was  a  short,  narrow  street,  formed  by 
a  row  of  houses  which  ran  in  a  line  with  the  south 
side  of  Colliergate  to  the  centre  of  Pavement.  The 
strange-named  gate  was  very  probably  the  ancient 
boundary  for  the  public  whipping  of  delinquents. 

Barbergate,  Beggargate,  and  Besyngate  head 
my  list  of  twenty-eight  gates  removed  or  going 
under  different  names.  If  Besyngate,  which  occurs 
in  1426,  really  was  the  alley  now  called  Little 
Shambles,  it  may  have  signified  Beastgate.  We 
are  told  that  it  was  afterwards  called  Gyldgarths. 
The  Gyldgarths  still  exist  at  the  end  of  Little 
Shambles  as  a  square  enclosure,  belonging  origin- 
ally to  the  Merchant  Butchers'  Company.  Here 
cattle  are  still  penned  before  slaughtering.  Gyld- 
garths evidently  signifies  the  garth  of  the  guild, 
the  former  word  being  ao  equivalent  in  polite 
English  to  a  small  enclosed  place,  and  the  latter 
word  meaning  the  Merchant  Butchers'  Company. 
Following  once  more  in  alphabetical  order  are 
Bloxamgate,  Bretgate,  Little  Bretgate,  Bripgate 
(now,  of  course,  Bridge  Street),  Byrkgate,  Carr- 
gate,  and  Girdlergate.  This  has  become  Church 


Street,  a  foolish  change  to  make,  for  many  reasons. 
Girdlergate  was  so  called  from  its  having  been  the 
general  place  of  residence  for  the  girdlers,  who 
were  formerly  so  numerous  in  York  as  to  forca 
themselves  into  a  guild.  The  Merchant  Girdlers' 
Company  was  one  of  those  numerous  York  guilds 
of  which  only  two  have  survived  to  the  present 
time.  The  etymology  of  Glovergate,  Haymanger- 
gate,  Hertergate,  Ispyngate,  Jowbretgate,  and 
Kergate  might  also  be  given.  That  of  Ketmangar- 
gate  is  most  interesting.  The  upper  part  either  of 
St.  Saviourgate  or  St.  Andrewgate  was,  about 
1585,  known  as  Ketmangargate,  probably  because 
it  may  have  at  one  time  been  the  market  for 
horseflesh,  which  was  called  "  ket."  Horseflesh  i» 
no  more  poison  now  than  in  olden  times;  bu«t 
before  the  Conquest  it  was  often  eaten  deliberately 
and  ravenously,  and  there  was  a  particular  relish 
for  the  flesh  of  young  foals.  After  Littlegate  we 
have  High  Mangergate,  an  ancient  name  for  the- 
Shambles-wynd,  and  variously  supposed  to  be> 
derived  from  the  French  word  manger,  to  eat,  and 
from  the  Saxon  word  mangere,  implying  trade*. 
We  then  have,  finally,  Markgate,  Nedlergate, 
Neutgate,  Outergate,  Thrusgate,  and  Watlingate. 
The  etymology  of  many  of  these  lost  gates  is  not 
far  to  seek.  HARWOOD  BRIEKLEY. 


SHAKSPEARIANA. 
'HAMLET,'  I.  iii.  36  (8th  S.  x.  23).— 

The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 
To  hia  own  scandal. 

To  read  "  base  "  for  eale  requires  almost  the  courage 
of  that  prince  of  emendators,  Peter,  in  Swift's 
'Tale  of  a  Tub,'  who  substituted  "broomsticks^ 
for  "  silver  fringe."  A  more  likely  word  seems  to 
me  to  be  eisel  (vinegar),  for  the  use  of  which  see- 
V.  i.  265  and  Sonnet  CXI.  10.  The  word  was  pro- 
bably going  out  of  use  even  in  Shakspeare's  time,  and 
may  have  puzzled  the  printer.  Should  not  "  doubt  " 
be  dout  =  do  out,  so  spelt  at  IV.  vii.  191.  I  should 
suggest  the  lines  be  read  as  follows  : — 

The  dram  of  eieel 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  often  dout 

To  his  own  scandal. 

E.  S.  A. 

The  dram  of  eale 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 
To  his  owne  ecandle. 

Quarto  2,  1604,  D  i.  bk. 

I  hoped  I  had  stopped  all  emendations  of  eale,  by 
showing  thatQuarto  2 — to  which  we  owe  eale — upelt 
"devil"  twice  deale,  in  IF.  ii.  628:— 

The  spirit  that  I  have  scene 

May  be  a  deale,  and  the  deale  hath  power 

T'  assume  a  pleasing  shape. 

Atdeak  is  "devil,"  so  eale  is  "evil."  "Doth" 
means  "  puts,"  and  "  of  a  doubt  "  is  "  into  doubt, 
into  a  mess,"  as  one  has  heard  "  instead  of  putting 


8»  S.  X.  JOLY  25,  'i 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


ft  straight,  she  did  it' all  of  a  muddle."    The 

*  Hamlet '  lines  need  no  emendation. 

F.  J.  FORNIVALL. 

•WINTER'S  TALE/  IV.  iv.  250.— 
Clamour  your  tongues. 

This  admonition  does  not  convey  much  meaning  to 
modern  ears.  Should  it  not  be  "  Chamber  your 
tongues  "  ?  See  Udal's  translation  of  Erasmus's 

*  Apopthegmis,'  p.  10  :— 

Onelesse  he  chaumbreed  his  tougue. 

E.  S.  A. 

"  A  BARE  BODKIN  "  (8th  S.  ix.  362,  422  ;  x.  22). 
— I  hope  DR.  BREWER  does  not  imagine  that  he  is 
singular  in  "reverence  for  the  dear  old  bard." 
Does  he  suppose  that  any  sane  man  would  know- 
ingly "attempt  to  amend  him"?  It  is  a  very 
different  matter  to  attempt  to  "  amend,"  not  "  him  " 
but  his  editors'  "emendations"  and  his  printers' 
blunders.  Shakespeare  and  Shakespeare's  text  are 
not  identical.  Would  that  they  always  were  so  ! 
Would  DR.  BREWER,  in  his  superstitious  reverence 
for  the  text  of  "  the  dear  old  bard  "  go  so  far  as  to 
leave  untouched  "the  kind  life  rendering  poli- 
tician" in  the  First  Folio  text  of  'Hamlet,'  IV.  v.  ? 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

«  TROILUS  AND  CRESSIDA,'  III.  iiu  (6th  S.  xi. 
325,  396,475;  xii.  313  ;  8th  S.  ix.  423  ;  x.  22).— 

One  touch  of  nature. 

I  much  regret  to  find  that  eince  the  date  of  MR. 
SPENCE'S  note  fresh  justification  has  arisen  for  his 
action  in  renewing  the  protest  against  the  very 
vulgar  error  of  the  misapplication  of  these  hackneyed 
word?.  Most  unfortunately  the  wide  circulation  of 
Punch  was  made  the  means,  on  4  July,  of  sending 
them  round  the  world  in  the  conspicuous  form  of 
a  motto  to  the  cartoon  of  the  week,  with  accom- 
panying verses.  "  c  One  touch  of  nature,' "  I  read, 
' '  makes  the  whole  world  kin,'  our  Shakspeare 
•said."  This  is  true,  in  the  same  sense  that  Shak- 
epeare  also  said,  "  My  lord,  'tis  I,  the  early  village 
cock,"  a  facetious  misapplication  of  which  words, 
produced  in  a  precisely  similar  manner,  I  remember, 
illustrated,  in  a  former  number  of  Punch.  But 
loos  of  life  and  exercise  of  charity  are  not  subjects 
that  Punch  is  in  the  habit  of  selecting  for  facetious 
treatment,  and  it  is  much  to  be  regretted  that, 
with  the  whole  world  of  literature  to  choose  from, 
a  quotation  should  have  been  used  in  a  form  fit 
only  for  the  lips  of  Punch's  Baboo  Jamsetjee. 

KILUQREW. 

I  think  I  have  cause  to  complain  that  the  note 
signed  by  KILLIGREW  at  the  last  reference  is  some- 
what  discourteous.  KILLIOREW  might  have  done 
me  the  justice  to  believe  that,  if  I  had  known  of 
his  note  in  the  Sixth  Series,  I  should  have  had  the 
common  honesty  to  refer  to  it.  From  circum- 


stances which  I  need  not  explain,  I  was  not  a 
reader  of  (N.  &  Q.'  during  the  years  between  1880 
and  1888.  In  one  of  those  years  KILLIGREW'S 
note,  and  the  discussion  to  which  he  refers  as 
having  followed  it,  must  have  appeared.  But, 
though  I  now  for  the  first  time  learn  that  the  sub- 
ject has  already  been  discussed,  I  take  leave  to 
remind  KILLIGREW  that  it  is  you  alone  who 
have  the  right  to  determine  whether  or  not  a  dis- 
cussion has  been  "exhausted."  As  to  KILLI- 
GREW'S remarks  on  the  "full  stop "  appearing  at 
the  end  of  my  quotation,  I  think  he  might  have 
seen  that  the  "  full  stop "  was  purposely  inserted 
by  me  in  order  that  the  quotation  might  appear  in 
its  pseudo-form  of  "  popular  individuality." 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

SHAKSPEARE'S  FIRST  FOLIO  (8th  S.  x.  23).— 
How  many  copies  there  may  be  with  the  variation 
in  «  Othello,'  p.  333  of  the  "  Tragedies,"  no  one 
can  say ;  but  there  are  certainly  more  than  two. 
Some  five  or  six  years  ago  I  saw  one  at  Sotheby's 
auction  room.  It  was  a  fine  tall  copy,  in  old 
purple  morocco,  and  quite  complete  ;  but  the  title 
with  portrait  was  rather  faint,  and  had  the  appear- 
ance of  having  been  taken  out  and  washed.  This 
greatly  detracted  from  its  value.  Nevertheless,  if 
I  am  not  mistaken,  it  sold  for  3201.  or  3402.  I 
am  quite  sure  about  the  peculiar  reading  in 
'  Othello,'  because  it  was  pointed  out  to  me,  and 
I  yet  have  the  note  then  made.  I  have  some 
recollection,  also,  of  having  seen  at  least  one  other 
described  in  a  bookseller's  catalogue,  but  cannot 
remember  whose. 

No  doubt  "the  mistake  was  discovered  and 
corrected";  but  it  would  be  singular  to  discover 
the  mistake  just  as  they  had  commenced  printing, 
and  more  singular  still  not  to  destroy  the  incorrect 
copies,  if  there  were  only  two  or  three  of  them.  Is 
it  not  more  probable  that  so  considerable  a  portion 
had  been  worked  off  that  it  was  considered  the 
most  economical  plan  to  reprint  that  half-sheet  and 
cancel  the  one  with  the  error  ?  In  doing  this  a 
few  might  easily  be  overlooked. 

I  do  not  see  how  a  "corrected  proof-sheet" 
could  get  among  the  perfect  sheets.  If  I  am  not 
mistaken,  it  is  the  custom  for  printers  to  take  great 
care  of  their  proofs,  for  many  reasons,  and  to  refer 
to  the  preceding  when  they  receive  a  new  one  ; 
and  if  the  earlier  one  is  missed,  diligent  search  has 
to  be  made  till  it  is  found,  or  "ructions "  ensue. 

If,  by  unusual  carelessness,  a  marked  proof  did 
get  among  the  sheets,  unless  the  binder  was  as 
careless  as  the  printer,  it  would  have  been  seen 
and  thrown  out  oa  "  gathering  "  or  "  collating." 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

THIEVES'  CANDLES. — Some  criminals,  it  would 
appear,  entertain  the  horrible  creed  that  the  use  of 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  x.  JULY  25,  m 


a  candle  made  of  a  murdered  man's  fat  will  protect 
them  from  discovery  during  their  depredations. 
Actuated  by  this  hideous  and  insane  superstition, 
it  is  averred  that  two  burglars  in  the  district  of 
Ostrogojsk  (Voroneje  Government)  recently  mur- 
dered a  handsome  stalwart  young  fellow  villager 
of  eighteen,  for  the  sake  of  his  tallow.  The  story 
goes  on  to  state  that,  having  butchered  their  victim, 
these  fiends  ripped  open  the  body,  and  tore  out 
the  epiploon,  which  they  put  up  in  a  tin  box,  and 
carried  home.  Next  came  the  melting-down  pro- 
cess. The  men's  strange  operations  aroused  the 
suspicions  of  their  landlady — the  more  so,  as  ugly 
rumours  of  the  poor  young  fellow's  disappearance 
began  to  circulate — and  she  gave  information  in  the 
proper  quarter.  In  conclusion  it  is  mentioned  that 
the  tin  box  and  its  contents  have  been  handed  to 
two  well-known  professors  for  examination. 

The  above  circumstantial  account  is  from  the  St. 
Petersburg  Novosti  and  Bourse  Gazette  of  9th  to 
21st  June,  which  refers  to  the  Kharlcoff  Government 
Gazette  as  its  authority.  True  or  not  true,  the 
charge  is  noteworthy,  as  bearing  upon  a  very  grue- 
some piece  of  thieves'  folk-lore  or  black  art. 

The  curious  will  find  some  interesting  parti- 
culars under  the  beading  'Men  and  Candles' 
(Adipocere)  in  the  Mirror  for  1828  (vol.  xi.  pp.  1 69, 
274),  but  the  above  superstition  is  not  mentioned 
there.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

EARLY  LUCIFER  MATCHES. — It  seems  almost 
unaccountable  that  so  little  notice  has  been  taken 
of  the  first  stages  in  the  development  of  these  useful 
articles.  For  example,  how  few  are  the  readers  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  to  whom  the  following,  from  Walter 
Thornbury's  *  Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  i.  p.  123, 
is  not  wholly  unknown  : — 

"At  the  east  corner  of  Peterborough  Court,  Fleet 
Street,  was  one  of  the  earliest  shops  for  the  instan- 
taneous light  apparatus,  known  as  Hertner'a  Eupyrion. 
These  were  phosphorus  and  oxymuriate  matches,  to  be 
dipped  in  sulphuric  acid  and  asbestos,  the  costly  pre- 
decessors of  our  lucifer  match." 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE. — One  of  Phila- 
delphia's oldest  citizens,  whose  bounteous  hospi- 
tality in  the  "City  of  Brotherly  Love"  I  have 
many  time  enjoyed,  has  sent  me  three  engravings 
representing  scenes  in  this  great  naval  fight.  Each 
engraving  measures  2  ft.  4  in.  by  1  ft.  51  in.  They 
are  dedicated  "To  the  Bight  Honourable  Admiral 
Lord  Nelson  of  the  Nile,"  his  officers  and  his  men, 
by  "Robt.  Dodd,"  who  painted  and  engraved 
them.  This  artist  published  these  engravings  at 
41,  Charing  Cross,  London,  February,  1799— the 
actual  battle  having  taken  place  1  August  in  the 
year  before.  There  appear  to  have  been  four 
plates.  The  first  in  the  series  to  hand  is  missing. 
No.  2  represents  the  condition  of  the  fleets  at 


10  P.M.  In  the  foreground  the  Bellerophon  is  in 
flames,  and  the  crew  are  clambering  over  the  bow- 
sprit in  sore  dismay.  The  British  flag  is  well 
displayed  everywhere.  No.  3  is  midnight ;  oner 
vessel  is  in  the  act  of  blowing  up,  sails  shot  through- 
are  seen  at  every  hand,  but  no  flags  are  flying. 
No.  4  is  entitled  '  On  the  Ensuing  Morning.'  A 
ship  is  in  flames — nationality  uncertain — the 
British  flag  floats  proudly  at  every  hand;  whilst 
the  Frenchman's  lies  lowered  on  four  several  ships* 
My  worthy  friend  says  he  has  had  these  engravings- 
framed  for  thirty-six  years  in  his  home  at  Phila- 
delphia ;  but  he  adds,  "they  are  not  appreciated 
here,"  so  he  sends  them  to  me.  Perhaps  some 
reader  can  suggest  where  they  might  go  to  be  fully 
appreciated.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

HENRY  GREY,  DUKE  OF  SUFFOLK. — When  I 
wrote  my  letter  on  the  above  subject  in  8th  S.  viiL 
286,  I  overlooked  a  previous  communication  from, 
the  REV.  E.  M.  TOMLINSON,  formerly  Vicar  of  Holy 
Trinity,  Minories  (6th  S.  xii.  302),  in  which  he- 
expresses  the  view  that  the  head  found  and  still 
preserved  in  that  church  is  not  that  of  the  Duke  of 
Suffolk  (father  of  Lady  Jane  Grey),  executed  in 
1554,  under  Queen  Mary,  but  of  the  Earl  of  Suf- 
folk (Edmund  de  la  Pole),  who  was  beheaded  in 
the  year  1513,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  This 
view  seems  to  have  been  accepted  by  DR.  SPARROW 
SIMPSON  (see  his  letter,  on  which  I  commented,  8"1 
S.  viii.  242).  But  the  point  is  still  subject  to  doubt, 
Dr.  Kinns,  the  present  vicar,  considers  that  the 
head  may  be  that  of  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  from  the- 
resemblance  of  the  features  to  those  of  bis  portrait 
in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery,  and  also  to  one  at 
Hatfield  which  is  engraved  in  Lodge's  *  Portraits/ 
And,  in  reference  to  a  remark  by  MR.  TOMLINSON,. 
he  does  not  think  there  are  marks  of  two  cuts  by 
the  axe  of  the  executioner,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
one  of  the  vertebrae  of  the  neck  seems  to  have  been 
cut  through  at  one  stroke.  Dr.  Kinns,  I  may 
remark,  is  preparing  an  elaborate  work  on  the 
history  of  this  church,  in  which  the  matter  ip 
question  will  be  fully  gone  into,  together  with 
many  other  points  of  interest  connected  with  the 
old  priory  and  the  present  church. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

MEALS  OF  OUR  ANCESTORS.— Some  time  ago 
inquiry  was  made  in  '  N.  &  Q. '  as  to  the  hours  afe 
which  our  ancestors  took  their  meals.  The  follow- 
ing abstract  of  a  lecture  delivered  by  Mr.  D'Arey 
Power  at  the  London  Institution  will  give  infoima- 
tion  on  the  subject : — 

"Mr.  Power  said  the  old  English  had  three  meals  » 
day.  of  which  the  chief  meal  was  taken  when  the  work 
of  the  day  was  finished.  The  first  meal  was  at  9,  dinner 
was  about  3  o'clock,  and  supper  was  taken  just  before- 
bedtime.  The  Normans  dined  at  the  old  English  break- 
fast time  or  a  little  later,  and  supped  at  7  P.M.  In 


8th  S.  X.  JOLT  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


Tudor  times  the  higher  classes  dined  at  11  and  supped 
at  5,  but  the  merchants  seldom  took  their  meals  before 
12  and  6  o'clock.  The  chief  meals,  dinner  and  supper, 
were  taken  in  the  hall  both  by  the  old  English  and  the 
Normans,  for  the  parlour  did  not  come  into  use  until 
the  reign  of  Elizabeth.  Breakfast  did  not  become  a 
regular  meal  until  quite  lately,  and  Dr.  Murray,  in  the 
'  Oxford  Dictionary,'  gave  1463  as  the  date  of  the  earliest 
quotation  in  which  the  word  occurred.  The  meal  did 
not  become  recognized  until  late  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, for  Pepys  habitually  took  his  draught  of  half  a  pint 
of  Rhenish  wine  or  a  dram  of  strong  waters  in  place  of 
a  morning  meal.  Dinner  was  always  the  great  meal  of 
the  day,  and  from  the  accession  of  Henry  IV.  to  the 
death  of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  dinners  were  as  sumptuous 
and  extravagant  as  any  of  those  now  served.  Carving 
was  then  a  fine  art.  Each  guest  brought  his  own  knife 
and  spoon,  for  the  small  fork  was  not  introduced  into 
England  until  Thomas  Coryate,  of  Odcombe,  published 
his  'Crudities'  in  1611.  Pepys  took  bis  spoon  and 
fork  with  him  to  the  Lord  Mayor's  feast  in  1663.  The 
absence  of  forks  led  to  much  stress  being  laid  upon  the 
act  of  washing  the  hands  both  before  and  after  meals 
and  to  the  rule  that  the  left  hand  alone  should  be 
dipped  into  the  common  dish,  the  right  hand  being 
occupied  with  the  knife.  The  perfect  dinner  at  the  best 
time  of  English  cookery  consisted  of  three  courses,  each 
complete  in  itself,  and  terminated  by  a  subtlety  or 
device,  the  whole  being  rounded  off  with  Ypocras,  after 
which  the  guests  retired  into  another  room,  where 
pastry,  sweetmeats,  and  fruit  were  served  with  the 
choicer  wines.  The  English  were  essentially  meat  eaters, 
and  it  was  not  until  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth  that 
pudding  attained  its  extraordinary  popularity;  indeed, 
the  first  mention  of  pudding  in  the  menus  of  the 
'  Buckfeast '  at  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital  did  not  occur 
until  1710,  and  in  1712  is  an  item  of  5*.  for  ice." 

E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

THOMAS  DYCHE. — I  much  regret  that  in  my 
notice  of  this  delightful  old  pedagogue  contributed 
to  •  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'  (xvi.  282)  I  entirely  over- 
looked the  reference  to  him  in  Smeeton's  *  Biog. 
Curiosa,'  p.  13,  where  it  is  recorded  that  Thomas 
Dyche,  "  schoolmaster  to  the  charity  children  of 
St.  Andrew,  Holborn,  some  time  before  his  death 
(1719)  made  a  solemn  vow  not  to  shift  his  linen 
till  the  Pretender  was  seated  on  the  throne." 

GORDON  GOODVTIN. 

THE  REV.  GEORGE  MUNFORD.— With  reference 
to  MR.  HOLCOMBK  INGLEBY'S  note  at  8th  S.  ix. 
•I  am  quite  familiar  with  the  name  of  the 
Rev.  G.  Munford,  and  cannot  account  for  the 
misspelling,  nor  for  the  far  worse  error  in  the  same 
note  by  which  Mr.  Walter  Rye  is  transmogrified 
into  Mr.  Walters  ! 

I  adhere  to  my  opinion  about  Mr.  Munford's 
mythical  Saxons,  but  am  quite  prepared  to  assent 
to  MR.  INGLEBY'S  statement  that,  if  Mr.  Munford 
cannot  claim  to  be  a  great  authority  on  place- 
names,  his  book  yet  contains  suggestions  which 
cannot  be  lightly  set  aside.  As  Mr.  Munford 
finds  no  place  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,'  perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  put  on  record 
a  few  particulars  about  him. 

George  Munford  was  born  at  Great  Yarmouth 


about  1795,  and  went  to  a  school  at  Gorleston 
kept  by  a  Mr.  Wright.  He  entered  at  Magdalen 
Hall,  Oxford,  but,  for  some  reason,  took  no  degree. 
His  first  curacy  was  at  North  Walsham,  and  in 
1821  he  held  a  curacy  at  Lynn,  where  he  married 
Anna,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Ed- 
wards, sometime  Fellow  of  Corpus  Christi,  Cam- 
bridge, and  rector  of  the  churchless  parish  of  North 
Lynn,  but  lecturer  at  St.  Margaret's,  Lynn. 

In  1842  Mr.  Edwards  obtained,  in  addition  to 
the  above,  the  vicarage  of  East  Winch,  near  Lynn, 
and  Mr.  Munford  became  his  father-in-law's  curate. 
On  the  death  of  Mr.  Edwards,  in  1849,  Mr.  Mun- 
ford succeeded  him  as  vicar  of  East  Winch. 

This  living  he  retained  until  his  death  on  17  May, 
1871,  and  a  large  runic  cross  marks  his  burial- 
place  in  East.  Winch  Churchyard.  He  left  one 
son,  who  is  now  rector  of  Swanton  Abbot,  near 
Aylsham,  and  (for  what  reason  I  know  not)  calls 
himself  Montford— the  Rev.  E.  Edwards  Montford. 

The  Rev.  George  Munford  was  the  author  of : — 

1.  '  An  Analysis  of  the  Doomsday  Book  of  the 
County  of    Norfolk,'  published   in   1858  by  J. 
Russell  Smith,  36,  Soho  Square,  W. 

2.  '  An  Attempt  to  Ascertain  the  True  Deriva- 
tion of  the  Names  of  Towns  and  Villages,  and  of 
Rivers,   &c.,  of  the  County  of  Norfolk,'  1870, 
commonly  called  '  Local  Names  in  Norfolk.' 

3.  '  A  List  of  Flowering  Plants  found  growing 
wild  in   Western    Norfolk,'    1841    (forty  copies 
printed  for  private  circulation).      This   list  was 
prepared  for  the  1864  edition  of  White's  '  Norfolk 
Directory.' 

Mr.  Walter  Rye,  in  his  '  Norfolk  Topography,' 
1881  (preface,  p.  ix),  states  that  Sir  Henry  Spel- 
man's  *  Icenia  '  was  being  translated  and  annotated 
by  the  Rev.  G.  Munford,  but  he  died  before  it  was 
finished. 

Mr.  Rye  adds,  "  I  do  not  know  if  the  MS.  has 
been  preserved."  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  it 
remains  in  the  possession  of  the  translator's  son 
before  mentioned.  Persons  interested  in  the  his- 
tory of  Norfolk  would  be  glad  to  see  this  work  in 
print,  but  more,  perhaps,  for  Mr.  Munford's  notes 
than  for  Spelman's  rather  superficial  little  uncom- 
pleted essay.  *  Icenia'  occupies  pp.  135-162  of 
1  Reliquiae  Spelmannianse,  London,  1723. 

I  have  found  Mr.  Munford's  '  Local  Names  in 
Norfolk '  both  useful  and  interesting,  and  I  trust 
this  little  notice  will  tend  to  keep  alive  the  authors 
name,  and  to  acquit  me  of  indifference  to  his 
reputation.  As  to  the  scientific  value  of  his 
etymologies  it  would  be  interesting  to  have  the 
opinion  of  such  an  expert  as  CANON  TAYLOK. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THACKERAYANA.— The  following  story  was  lately 
told  to  me  by  an  American  professor.  Thackeray,  at 
the  time  he  was  writing '  The  Virginians,'  was  dining 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.  JULY  25,  '96. 


one  evening  with  a  party  of  which  John  Kennedy, 
of  Baltimore,  an  American  writer  of  some  repute, 
I  am  told,  was  one.  While  the  evening  was  still 
young  Thackeray  rose  to  leave  the  party,  stating  as 
his  excuse  that  he  was  under  promise  to  furnish 
next  day  a  chapter  of  '  The  Virginians  '  which  he 
had  not  yet  written.  The  whole  company  joined 
in  protesting  that  he,  the  life  of  the  party,  should 
not  thus  break  it  up,  and  John  Kennedy  added  to 
his  protest  the  offer  to  go  and  write  the  required 
chapter,  urging  that,  as  it  was  to  deal  with  incidents 
in  a  country  with  which  he  was  personally  more 
familiar  than  Thackeray,  a  mere  indication  of  the 
line  to  be  followed  would  enable  him  to  act  as  an 
efficient  substitute.  To  this  proposal  Thackeray 
ultimately  assented.  No  copy  of  Thackeray  being 
at  hand,  I  was  unable  to  obtain  the  number  of 
the  chapter  referred  to,  which  I  was  told  is  about 
the  longest  in  the  novel,  and  subsequent  search 
has  not  led  me  to  an  identification.  Is  this  story 
known  ?  And  is  it  true  ?  If  it  be  true,  which  is 
John  Kennedy's  chapter  ?  Readers  of  «  N.  &  Q.' 
interested  in  Thackerayana  will  be  able  to  explode 
the  myth,  if  such  it  be,  and  it  is  well,  therefore, 
that  the  story,  if  it  has  not  hitherto  appeared  in 
print,  should  now  be  subjected  to  the  test  of  criti- 
cism. B.  B. 
Edinburgh. 

THE  DEVIL'S  PLOT  OF  LAND.  —  The  following 
passage  from  Henry  F.  Chorley's  'Memorials  of 
Mrs.  Hemans,'  second  edition,  1837,  vol.  i.  p.  56, 
is  worth  transferring  to  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  In  the  villages  of  Scotland  the  Devil  has  a  plot  of 
land  set  apart  to  him,  which  ia  never  flowered,  sown, 
or  grassed,  but  devoted  to  cursing  and  barrenness." 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

LITERARY  KNOWLEDGE  AT  THE  END  OF  THE 
NINETEENTH  CENTOBT. — The  following,  from  the 
Echo  '  Notes  and  Queries,'  27  June,  deserves  to 
be  preserved  in  'N.  &  Q.':— 

"  Who  ia  the  author  of  the  following,  and  in  which  of 
his  works  does  it  occur  ?— 

Storied  windows  richly  dight, 
Casting  a  dim  religious  light." 

Well  may  an  influential  literary  paper  say, 
"Nothing  but  novels  are  read  nowadays.  Other 
books  may  be  bought  for  show,  but  few  are  read." 

R.  R. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

BLESSING  THE  FISHERIES. — The  following  para- 
graph is  from  the  Daily  Mail  of  6  July  ;  and  as  no 
report  of  this  '*  unique  custom  "  at  Folkestone  has 
appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  forward  it  for  insertion 
therein : — 

"  Thousands  of  spectators  witnessed  the  unique 
spectacle  of  the  annual  blessing  of  the  fisheries,  which 
took  place  at  Folkestone  last  evening.  A  procession,  con- 
sisting of  surpliced  choir  and  clergy,  with  cross  and 
banners,  left  St.  Peter's  Church,  and  after  making  a 


detour  of  the  fishing  quarter  of  the  town,  chanting  the 
Litany,  a  position  was  taken  up  overlooking  the  sea. 
Here  the  vicar  of  the  parish  gave  an  appropriate  address 
and  prayers  were  offered  asking  a  divine  blessing  on  the 
fisherman's  calling.  The  service  concluded  by  the  sing- 
ing of  the  well-known  hymn,  '  Eternal  Father,  strong  to 


I  sent  a  communication  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  which 
appeared  in  5th  S.  viii.  347,  showing  that  this 
custom  prevailed  at  Great  Yarmouth.  Other 
correspondents  said  it  was  general  at  Clovelly, 
North  Devon,  and  in  the  Isle  of  Man.  At  the 
latter  place  it  was  customary  in  the  Litany  to 
insert  the  phrase  "and  the  produce  of  the  seas" 
in  the  clause  in  which  the  blessing  of  God  was 
asked  upon  "  the  fruits  of  the  earth." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"SMOKER":  "SLEEPER":  "  DINER."— Apropos 
to  tho  "kneeler"  question,  the  railway  people  in 
the  United  States  have  pretty  well  established 
there  the  names  "  smoker  "  for  smoking  car,  and 
"sleeper  "  for  sleeping  couch,  but  on  a  recent  trip 
across  the  American  continent  I  for  the  first  time 
heard  the  dining  car  called  "  the  diner." 

F.  J.  P. 

FULWOOD'S  KENTS.  (See  8th  S.  ix.  385,  454).— 
At  the  first  of  these  references  is  a  paragraph,  cut 
from  a  provincial  newspaper,  recording  the  demo- 
lition of  the  old  houses  which  have  been  known 
for  more  than  three  centuries  as  Fulwood's  Bents. 
The  effacement  of  any  legendary  or  historical  site 
in  London  deserves  to  be  recorded  in  the  columns 
of  '  N.  &  Q.' ;  but  it  would  be  well  if  the  informa- 
tion were  based  on  sounder  authority  than  a  stray 
paragraph  in  a  local  print.  The  extract  in  question 
is  misleading  in  more  than  one  particular.  One 
mistake  has  been  exposed  by  MR.  HEBB  ;  another 
is  to  the  effect  that  the  original  name  of  the  cluster 
of  buildings  which  is  now  in  course  of  demolition 
was  Fuller's  Rents.  This  is  not  the  case.  Chris- 
topher Fulwood  seems  to  have  been  in  possession 
of  the  property  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
and  it  was  after  him  that  it  received  its  name. 
Douthwaite,  in  his  'History  of  Gray's  Inn,'  cites 
an  order  of  5  Feb.,  1593,  under  which  the  Benchers 
paid  150Z.  to  Fulwood  "  for  a  parcel  of  ground  in 
Holborne  for  building  a  gate  out  of  Gray's  Inn 
into  Holborne,"  and  "Jane  Fulwood,  gentle- 
woman, sister  unto  Christopher  Fulwood,  Esquire, 
out  of  Fulwood's  Rents,  was  buried  the  first  of 
December,  1618"  (Register  of  St.  Andrew's,  Hoi- 
born,  quoted  by  Cunningham,  '  Handbook  of 
London,'  1850,  p.  193).  Some  time  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  locality  became  generally  known 
as  Fuller's  Rent?,  and  under  that  designation  it 
frequently  figures  in  the  lighter  literature  of  the 
period.  Good  accounts  of  the  place  are  given  in 
Wheatley's  'London  Past  and  Present,'  ii.  82, 
and  in  Thornbury'a  *  Old  and  New  London,'  ii. 


'960 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


536  ;  and  at  p.  534  of  the  latter  work  will  be  found 
a  reproduction  of  one  of  the  engravings  in  Archer's 
'  Vestiges  of  Old  London/  representing  an  interior 
on  the  ground  floor  of  an  old  Jacobean  house, 
which  stood  about  the  centre  of  the  east  side  of 
the  court.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the 
fate  of  the  fine  carved  woodwork  of  this  house. 
The  old  red-brick  house  at  the  north-west  corner, 
abutting  on  Field  Court,  Gray's  Inn,  which  was 
identified  by  Timbs — for  whose  authority  I  do  not 
vouch — as  Squire's  Coffee  House,  was  dismantled 
and  pulled  down  in  the  summer  of  1894,  and  I 
presume  that  shortly  there  will  be  nothing  left  to 
remind  the  passer-by  of  this  picturesque  haunt  of 
riotous  frondeurs  and  impecunious  wits. 

W.  F.  PRJDEAUX. 
Kingeland,  Shrewsbury. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

PRINCE  CHARLES  AND  MLLE.  Luci. — In  1750- 
1752  a  young  lady,  spoken  of  by  Prince  Charles 
as  "  Mademoiselle  Luci,"  befriended  him  when  in 
hiding  near  Paris.  She  bought  books  for  him,  and 
did  his  "shopping "in  general.  Who  was  she? 
She  bad  a  married  sister,  spoken  of  as  "La 
Grandemain ";  both  were  very  intimate  with 
Montesquieu.  Had  the  Duchesse  d'Aiguillon 
(nee  Florensac)  an  unmarried  sister  1  Circum- 
stances point  to  Madame  de  Vasee"  (nee  De  Peze), 
but  she  was  fille  unique  of  her  father  and  mother  ; 
her  father  may,  however,  have  married  twice,  and 
had  a  daughter  Mile.  Luci  by  another  wife. 
Mile.  Luci  died  in  October,  1752.  Can  any  one 
help  me  as  to  this  Mile.  Luci  ?  I  have  vainly  tried 
De  Luyne?,  D'Argenson,  and  other  writers  of 
memoirs.  A.  LANG. 

1 A  LEGEND  or  READING  ABBEY  ':  '  THE  CAMP 
OF  REFUGE.' — Information  is  desired  as  to  the 
authorship  of  above.  The  *  Legend  '  was  issued  in 
Knight's  "Shilling  Library"  in  1845,  and  was 
stated  to  be  by  the  author  of  *  The  Camp  of  Re- 
fuge.'  Any  information  as  to  the  latter  work  will 
also  be  acceptable.  P.  H.  T. 

GERRY  FAMILY.  —  Can  any  genealogical  con- 
tributor give  me  information  respecting  the  Gal- 
way  family  of  Gerry  ?  The  mother  of  Catherine 
Vesey,  Baroness  FitzGerald  and  Vesey,  is  de- 
scribed thus  in  Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerage ':  "  Mary 
Gerry,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  George  Gerry,  of 
Gal  way."  This  Mary  Gerry  was  the  wife  of  the 
Xev.  Henry  Veaey,  Warden  of  Galway,  who  died 
1774.  Burke's  'General  Armory'  informs  me 
that  the  family  originated  from  Lancashire,  and 


gives  the  arms  thus :  Gules,  two  bars  or,  each 
charged  with  three  mascles  az.,  on  a  canton  of  the 
last  a  leopard's  head  of  the  second.  The  arms  of 
the  respective  families  of  Gery,  Gerry,  Geary,  and 
Gerre  are  very  similar. 

Also,  is  anything  known  of  the  parents  of  Pierce 
Lynch,  of  Leighcarrow,  co.  Galway  ?  He  (by  his 
wife  Ellen  Butler)  was  the  father  of  Elizabeth 
Lynch,  who  married  William  FitzGerald,  of 
Lahardine,  co.  Clare  ;  their  son  was  the  Right 
Hon.  James  FitzGerald,  who  married  Catherine, 
Baroness  FitzGerald  and  Vesey  (creation  1826). 
KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Castle  Ward,  Downpatrick. 

OAK  BOUGHS. — On  1  August,  1799,  George  III. 
reviewed  the  volunteers  of  the  county  of  Kent  in 
the  Mote  Park,  Maidstone.  All  the  volunteers 
wore  oak  boughs  in  their  hats.  The  royal 
family,  on  arrival,  "requested  to  have  oak 
boughs  to  decorate  themselves,  which  were  imme- 
diately brought,  and  the  Queen  and  Princesses 
put  them  in  their  caps  and  pinned  them  to  their 
bosoms"  (Gentleman's  Magazine,  Ixix.  part  ii. 
p.  703,  August,  1799).  Query,  reason  for  thia 
use  of  oak  boughs  ?  E.  S. 

[See  7*  9.  xii.  289,  374,  417, 454.] 

GORDON  FAMILY. — I  should  be  obliged  if  the 
readers  of  *N.  &  Q.'  would  furnish  me  with 
information  relative  to  the  genealogical  tables  of 
the  family  of  Gordon  and  its  branches  published 
during  the  early  part  of  this  century. 

WILLIAM  DOWNING. 

Chaucer's  Head  Library,  Birmingham. 

MANOR  or  TOLEY  FEE,  OR  TULEY  FEB.— I 
should  be  glad  if  any  one  could  give  information 
which  would  enable  me  to  identify  this  place.  The 
name  occurs  in  the  Yorkshire  Feet  of  Fines,  temp. 
Eliz.,  and  is  mentioned  in  connexion  with  several 
places  in  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire,  viz.,  Great 
and  Little  Driffield,  Beswick,  Kyllnm,  Righton, 
and  Sureby ;  so  probably  Toley  Fee  also  is  in  the 
East  Riding.  There  is,  I  believe,  a  Toly  Park  in 
Leicestershire,  but  I  hardly  think  this  can  be  the 
same  place.  I  have  met  with  a  reference  to  a 
Peter  Toly,  of  Drimeld,  in  a  fifteenth  century  docu- 
ment, which  seems  to  make  it  probable  that  Toley 
Fee  is  to  be  looked  for  about  there.  Are  there 
any  traces  of  the  place  in  existence  now  ? 

B.  P.  S. 

41,  Park  Square,  Leeds. 

A  WASHINGTON  AND  JOHN  MILTON.— -Who  was 
the  Washington  at  Amsterdam  who  translated  Mil- 
ton's '  Defence  of  the  People  of  England,'  1692  ? 

A.  C.  H. 

GOLDINQS  OF  WINCHESTER. — Can  any  of  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  give  me  informa- 
tion as  to  the  family  of  Nicholas  GoldiDg,  of  the 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.X.  JOLT  25,  .96. 


City  of  Winchester,  who,  about  1634,  was  married 
to  Ann,  daughter  of  Edward  Sherwood,  of  East 
Hundred,  Berks,  whose  (Ann's)  mother  was  Con- 
stance, daughter  of  William  Saunders,  of  Newbury. 
She  had  a  brother  Edward  Sherwood,  who  married 
Hanna  Forster,  of  London,  and  another  brother, 
John  Sherwood,  who  was  born  1619.  He  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Philip  Yeates,  of  Farringdon, 
21  March,  1664.  JACKSON  GOLDING. 

Lettermacaward,  Straba-ne. 

SOLDIER'S  MARRIAGE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
say  if  the  marriage  of  a  soldier  whilst  abroad  with 
his  regiment,  about  1740-5,  would  be  registered, 
and  also  the  births  of  his  children.  Did  not  each 
regiment  keep  some  sort  of  a  register ;  and,  if  BO, 
where  will  they  probably  be  now  ?  The  particular 
regiment  I  want  is  the  Buffs  (East  Kent  Regi- 
ment), the  old  3rd  Foot.  I  have  tried  at  the 
General  Register  Office  and  the  War  Office. 

S;ja.  DOBSON. 
16,  Overatone  Road,  Hammersmith,  W. 

HERIOT  AND  COWAN  HOSPITALS. — Has  a  cata- 
logue ever  been  printed,  stretching  back  to  the 
beginning,  giving  the  names  of  the  teachers  and 
pupils  of  these  two  ancient  Scottish  institutions, 
one  of  which  is  located  at  Edinburgh,  the  other 
being  at  Stirling  ?  Did  either,  as  teaching  estab- 
lishments, at  the  beginning,  or  down  to  present 
century,  or  later,  profess  to  give  anything  more 
than  elementary  instruction  1  SELPPUC. 

**  COMNENI  AND  NAPOLEON  I.— Is  it  true  that 
Napoleon  was  a  descendant  of  Constantino  Com- 
nenus,  1676,  and  therefore  of  royal  descent  ? 

A.  C.  H. 

WILLIAM  WARHAM,  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTER- 
BURY.— I  want  to  know  the  names  of  the  parents 
of  William  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
from  1502  to  1530.  WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

TIMBER  TREES. — A  friend  of  mine, who  is  writing 
the  history  of  a  parish  in  Kent,  has  sent  me  an 
extract  from  a  deed  relating  to  a  charity  in  the 
early  part  of  this  century,  in  which  the  term 
"timber  trees"  occurs  several  times,  remarking 
that  it  is  a  curious  expression.  I  believe  that  it 
refers  to  growing  oak  trees,  that  could  be  used 
for  shipbuilding,  but  am  not  certain  ;  so  I  beg  to 
ask  if  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  versed  in  timber 
lore  can  throw  any  light  on  the  subject. 

AYEAHR. 

ARMS  OF  THE  MERCERS' COMPANY  AT  ISLINGTON 
— A  recent  query  about  the  "  mural  memorials' 
in  Long  Acre  leads  me  to  ask  if  anything  is  known 
of  the  present  whereabouts  of  the  old  stained  glass 
which  formerly  adorned  a  window  in  the  "Crown 
Inn,"  Lower  Street,  Islington.  A  coloured  repro 
duction  of  a  portion  of  this  window  will  be  founc 


n  Ellis's  '  Campagna  of  London,'  p.   100.     The 

writer  imagined  the  female  head  to  be  a  portrait  of 
Elizabeth  of  York,  the  queen  of  King  Henry  VII. ; 

but  there  is  no  doubt  that  it  represented  the  arms 
f  the  Mercers  Company.  Nelson,  in  his  '  History 
f  Islington,'  1811,  p.  405,  wrote  that  after  the 
'  Crown"  was  pulled  down,  "  the  original  in  stained 

jlass  "  was  preserved  in  a  window  in  the  house  of 
.   Clifton,  apothecary,  on  the   terrace,  Lower 

Street,  and  more   than  thirty  years    afterwards 

Lewis  ('  History  of  Islington,'  1842,  p.  153)  stated 
hat,  the  glass  was  lately  in  the  possession  of  the 
'ormer  owner's  son,  Nathaniel  Clifton,  Esq.,  sur- 
eon,  of  Cross  Street.  I  do  not  know  of  a  later 

reference  to  it,  but  should  not  be  surprised  to 
earn  that  it  is  still  in  existence. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

RIDER'S  'BRITISH  MERLIN.' — Will  some  of 
your  numerous  readers  inform  me  if  they  know 
mything  of  a  little  work  called  '  Rider's  British 
Merlin,'  compiled  by  Cardanus  Rider,  and  pub- 
ished  by  R.  Nutt,  1757  ?  Was  it  an  annual  pub- 
ication  ;  or  was  this  the  only  year  in  which  it 
appeared  ?  The  copy  which  is  before  me  has  an 
nteresting  history  attached  to  it,  if  it  is  true. 
Some  years  ago  an  "ambassador  of  commerce" 
was  travelling  through  a  desolate  portion  of  the 
south  island  of  New  Zealand,  when  he  met  a 
*  swagger  "  who  had  come  to  the  end  of  his  re- 
sources, and  begged  for  charity's  sake  some  money, 
offering  in  exchange  the  only  possession  he  had, 
the  little  volume  whose  title  I  have  given  above. 
The  "  swagger  "  stated  that  this  was  an  heirloom 
in  his  family,  and  had  been  presented  by  Capt. 
Cook  to  his  grandfather,  who  had  been  an  officer 
in  one  of  Cook's  voyages  to  the  South  Seas.  The 
book  is  beautifully  bound  in  old  red  morocco, 
elaborately  tooled  in  gold  with  figures  of  birds, 
insects,  and  flowers.  It  has  silver  clasps,  which 
close  by  means  of  a  long,  thin  needle  of  lead  (?) 
with  a  silver  top.  The  work  is  interleaved  with 
blank  pages,  some  of  them  smeared  with  a  white 
composition  upon  which  the  marks  made  by  the 
lead  needle  appear  distinctly. 

ALEX.  H.  TURNBULL. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — " c  He  who 
is  catching  at  a  crown  will  not  fish  for  gudgeons,' 
as  Cleopatra  once  said  to  Mark  Antony."  Some- 
thing approximate  to  this,  not  necessarily  the 
exact  words.  Could  any  references  be  traced  in 
English  plays  or  other  sources  ?  S.  T.  S. 

"  FEER  AND  FLET."— What  was  this  ?  In  1429 
Avice,  widow  of  Wm.  Opwyk,  surrendered  a 
cottage  in  Bury  Street.  Fulham,  to  Robert  Eyre, 
on  condition  that  she  should  have  for  her  life 
her  dwelling  house  at  the  east  end  of  the  house 
called  "ferehous,"  with  "  feer  and  flet "  in  the 
same,  and  part  of  the  herbs  growing  in  the  cur- 


8<"  8.  X.  JOLT  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


tilage,  with  free  ingress  and  egress  towards  the 
same  when  she  pleased.  I  suppose  ferehous  = 
ferry-house.  CHAS.  JAS,  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

ALEXANDER  CARLTLE,  D.D.,  1722-1805.— 
John  Hill  Burton,  who  edited,  in  1860,  the  well- 
known  *  Autobiography  '  of  this  Scottish  divine — 
the  Jupiter  Carlyle  of  Sir  Walter  Scott — mentions 
somewhere  a  collection  of  papers,  letters,  &c.,  left 
by  Carlyle.  Were  they  ever  deposited  at  any 
public  institution  ?  SELPPUC. 

POMPADOUR. — As  is  generally  known,  pompa- 
dour, as  a  colour,  is  a  sort  of  dark  claret  purple, 
and  the  56th  Foot  is  called  the  "  Pompadours," 
from  their  claret  facings ;  but  whence  is  this  name 
for  the  colour  derived  ?  Isabelle  colour  has,  I 
believe,  already  been  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

JACK  SHEPPARD. — Can  you  inform  me  where 
the  portrait  of  Jack  Sheppard  (painted  by  Sir 
James  Thornhill  in  1722  for  George  T.)  is  at 
present?  WILLIAM  HOLLES. 

TOUT  FAMILY.  —Will  some  one  give  me  any  kind 
of  information  relating  to  the  Tout  family  ?  John 
Tout  migrated  from  East  Halton  to  Barnoldby-le- 
Beck,  Lincolnshire,  somewhere  about  a  century 
ago.  Had  the  aforesaid  John  any  brothers?  Is 
the  name  known  in  Yorkshire  as  a  surname  ?  Is 
anything  known  as  to  the  origin  of  our  singular 
name  ?  C.  GARDNER  (n£e  TOUT). 

47,  Chichester  Road,  Leytonstone,  B. 

SHEEP  OF  THE  OLD  HIGHLAND  BREED. — 
Before  1750  there  existed  a  small  species  of  sheep 
in  the  Highlands,  having  white  or  reddish  faces, 
but  so  delicate  that  they  required  to  be  housed  in 
the  winter.  They  had  very  fine  wool,  and  their 
mutton  was  very  sweet.  Had  this  old  breed  of 
native  sheep  any  distinctive  name  ?  Is  the  breed 
now  totally  extinct  ?  Seeing  that  these  sheep 
were  regarded  as  such  tender  animals  that  they 
could  not  be  left  in  winter  in  the  open  air,  and,  it 
is  said,  could  not  defend  themselves  and  their 
young  from  foxes  and  golden  eagles,  was  it  a 
native  breed  ?  I  shall  be  glad  of  references  should 
this  breed  be  noticed  by  any  of  the  early  travellers 
an  the  Highlands.  R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

CHURCHWARDENS.— The  parish  of  Wingham 
appoints  both  the  churchwardens  at  a  vestry 
meeting,  BO  that  both  are  people's  wardens.  Is 
this  common  ?  The  reason  given  is  that  since  the 
ollege  was  suppressed,  in  1547,  there  had  only 
been  a  perpetual  curate,  who  cannot  appoint  a 
churchwarden.  Is  this  legally  true  ?— as  many  per- 
petual curacies  existed.  Owing  to  the  custom,  it 
is  said  the  vicar  cannot  now  appoint. 

ARTHUR  HUSSET. 
Wingham,  Kent. 


ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCHYARD. 
(8">  S.  x.  8.) 

It  is  not  difficult  to  reply  to  PROF.  ATTWELL'S 
two  queries.  So  early  as  the  fourteenth  century  the 
sect  of  Church  reformers,  then  known  as  Lollards, 
conceived  that  the  title  of  "  Saint"  savoured  of 
papistry,  and  discontinued  prefixing  it  to  the 
names  of  those  deceased  individuals  whom  the 
Church  had  authoritatively  designated  as  having 
been  exemplarily  holy  in  their  lives,  and  there- 
fore entitled  to  special  veneration  after  death. 
At  the  date  given  by  Colville,  1526,  the  soi 
disant  reformers,  not  yet  known  as  Protestants, 
had  generally  abandoned  the  use  of  the  eccle- 
siastically official  title. 

In  the  succeeding  reign  (Elizabeth)  these 
Gospellers,  from  a  reputed  austerity  in  mode  of 
life,  came  to  be  known  as  Precisians,  more  fre- 
quently called  Puritans.*  Thus  we  find  the  court 
favourite  Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester,  popu- 
larly reputed  to  be  a  Puritan,  or  a  favourer  of  the 
Puritan— the  Precisian— sect.  This  body  adopted 
even  more  strictly  the  usuage,  or  non-usage,  in 
this  respect  of  their  precursors,  the  Lollards. 

During  the  great  Civil  War  the  Low  Church 
party — to  use  a  convenient  designation — followed 
the  earlier  innovators  in  reprobating  the  custom 
of  affixing  the  canonical  title,  which  the  High 
Church— the  Cavalier — section  of  the  community 
as  stubbornly  declined  to  ignore.  Is  not  PROF. 
ATTWELL  acquainted  with  the  charming  story  in 
the  Spectator  of  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley's  experi- 
ence in  his  youth  when  the  war  between  king  and 
Parliament  was  raging?  How,  inquiring  for 
St.  Anne's  Lane,  to  which  he  had  been  directed, 
a  sour-visaged  Precisian  angrily  asked  him,  Who 
made  Anne  a  saint  ?  and,  denouncing  the  lad  as 
a  malignant  Prelatist,  refused  to  assist  him  in  his 
search  ;  and  how  the  youth — to  accommodate  his 
locution  to  the  tone  of  the  time— asked  the  next 
wayfarer  he  happened  to  meet  where  Anne's  Lane 
was,  receiving  for  reply  a  hearty  curse,  for  a  prick- 
eared  cur,  and  the  information  that  St.  Anne  was 
a  saint  before  the  juvenile  inquirer  was  born,  and 
would  continue  to  be  known  and  venerated  aa 
such  long  after  be  was  hanged  ;  but  not  obtaining 
the  information  he  sought  ? 

For  the  next  hundred  years  the  habit  of  drop- 
ping the  prefix  continued  general,  spreading  from 
the  lower  to  all  orders  of  society.  This  covers 
the  time  of  Pope.  I  opine  that  the  increasing 
attention  given  to  Church  matters  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  led  to  the 
popular  recognition,  and  hence  reintroduction,  of 
the  canonical  designation. 


*  See  Shakespeare's  '  Twelfth  Night,'  passim. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8-s.x.juLT  25/86. 


On  the  subject  occupying  the  remainder  of 
your  correspondent's  communication  I  do  not 
profess  myself  competent  to  offer  any  useful  com- 
ment.  NBMO. 

Temple. 

PROF.  ATTWBLL  asks  why  in  the  above  combina- 
tion the  emphasis  falls  on  the  second  syllable  of 
"churchyard,"  whereas  if  that  word  is  taken 
alone  it  falls  upon  the  first.  I  beg  to  refer  him 
to  a  letter  of  mine  at  8kt>  S.  vii.  235.  Therein  I 
explained  a  perfectly  parallel  case,  which  had 
puzzled  another  correspondent — viz.,  that  while 
the  name  Carlisle  is  accented  on  the  last  syllable, 
yet  in  the  phrase  Carlisle  Wall  it  is  stressed  on 
the  first.  The  reasons  for  both  phenomena  are 
rythmical.  Two  strong  accents  cannot  well  come 
together,  hence  when  Paul's  clashes  with  Church 
the  latter  gives  up  its  own  stress,  and  when  Car- 
lisle is  placed  in  front  of  Wall  it  throws  back  its 
accent  to  the  first  syllable.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jan. 

Probably  much  earlier  instances  of  Paul's 
Churchyard  (without  the  "St.")  than  the  one 
given  by  PROF.  ATTWELL  might  be  found.  Here 
are  two  that  are  somewhat  earlier.  The  colophon 
of  '  The  late  Expedition  in  Scotland/  printed  by 
Reynold  Wolf  in  1544,  runs :  "  Imprinted  at 
London  in  Paul's  Church  yard,"  &c.  In  the 
account  of  the  coronation  of  Queen  Anne  (Boleyn), 
printed  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde  in  1533,  there 
occurs  the  sentence:  "And  so  her  Grace  passed 
forth  into  Paul's  Churchyard."  Both  these 
instances  I  take  from  Mr.  Arber's  *  English 
Garner.' 

So  far  as  my  experience  goes  the  last  syllable 
of  "  churchyard "  is  accented  in  popular  speech, 
not  the  first.  Literary  usage  varies.  Kingsley 
wrote,— 

And  the  baby  in  his  cradle  in  the  churchyard ; 
Longfellow,— 

In  the  village  churchyard  she  lies. 
"  Bird's-nest "  I  always  hear  accented  on  the  last 
syllable.    So,  too,  with  "  beef-tea,"  "  bee's- wax," 
and  scores  of  similar  words  which  the  dictionaries 
say  ought  to  be  accented  on  the  first. 

C.  C.  B. 

An  earlier  instance  of  the  omission  of  "St." 
than  that  quoted  is  in  'The  Castell  of  Pleasure/ 
which  was  "  Enprynted  in  poules  churcbayrde  at 
the  sygne  of  the  Trynyte  by  me  Hary  Pepwell  in 
the  yere  of  our  lorde  M.ccccc.xviij."  A  Donatus 
printed  by  Philip  de  Cowlance  at  Paris  in  1515 
bears  in  its  imprint,  "  Et  in  cymiterio  sancti  Pauli 
ad  signura  sancte  Katerine  vel  diue  trinitatis." 
HARRY  G.  ALDIS. 


ST.  UNCUMBER  (8ttt  S.  x.  24).— This  useful 
saint  is  also  known  as  Wilgefortis,  Liberata, 
Eutropia,  and  Gehulf.  A  sixteenth  century  statue 


of  her  is  to  be  seen  in  St.  Etienne's  church  ab 
Beauvais,  near  the  west  end  of  the  south  wall* 
In  his  *  Lives  of  the  Saints/  sub  20  July,  Baring- 
Gould  translates  a  passage  from  Cahiet's  '  Carac- 
teristiques  des  Saints,'  which  suggests  an  origin 
for  the  peculiar  appendages  of  the  holy  maiden 
other  than  that  suspected  by  Lina  Eckenstein  :  — 

"  For  my  part  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  crown,. 
beard,  gown,  and  cross  which  are  regarded  as  the 
attributes  of  this  miraculous  virgin,  are  only  a  pious 
devotion  to  the  celebrated  crucifix  of  Lucca,  somewhat 
gone  astray.  It  is  known  that  devotion  to  this  image  of 
Jesus  Christ  crucified  was  widely  extended  in  the  twelfth 
century;  so  that  the  favourite  oath  by  William  Rufus, 
king  of  England,  was  '  By  the  sacred  face  of  Lucca.' 
Now  tbia  famous  crucifix,  like  many  others  of  the  same 
period,  was  completely  dressed  and  crowned.  In  course 
of  time,  the  long  gown  caused  it  to  be  thought  that  the 
figure  was  that  of  a  woman  and  the  beard  caused  her  to 
be  called  Vierge-  forte.  Let  us  add  that  the  crucifix  of 
Lucca  wa*  shod  in  silver,  to  obviate  the  deterioration 
caused  by  the  kissing  of  the  feet  by  pilgrims.  This  also  has 
turned  to  the  glorification  of  S.  Wilgefortis.  For  it  is 
said  that  a  poor  minstrel  one  day  played  an  air  under 
the  statue  of  the  Saint  and  was  recompensed  by  he» 
giving  him  one  of  her  rich  shoes." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

A  similar  figure  is  to  be  seen  in  the  church  of 
St.  Stephen  at  Beauvais,  on  the  wall  (if  I  remember 
right)  of  the  south  aisle,  towards  the  west  end.  It 
is  described  in  Joanne's  'Geographic  de  TGise" 
(p.  44)  as  "une  sainte  Wilgeforte  ou  Milforte 
(vierge  crucifiee  et  represented  avec  une  barbe 
e'paisse)  qui  p*rait  n'etre  autre  chose  qu'un  crucifix 
duXIl«siecle."  C.  C.  J.  W. 

This  saint  is  mentioned  in  '  The  Four  P.  P./ 
circa  1540,  Dodsley's  'Gld  English  Plays,'  ed. 
Hazlitt,  vol.  i.  pp.  333-4  :  — 

Then  at  the  Rhodes  also  I  was  ; 

And  round  about  to  Amias. 

At  St.  Uncumber  and  St.  Trunnion  ; 

At  St.  Botolph  and  St.  Anne  of  Buxton. 

Respecting  this  saint  Hazlitt  refers  to  'Popular 
Antiquities  of  Great  Britain/  ii.  136. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

This  is  a  very  old  acquaintance  of  '  N.  &  Q.f 
See  I8t  S.  ii.  381  ;  iii.  404  ;  2nd  S.  ix.  164  (where 
there  is  a  valuable  editorial  note),  274  ;  4tb  S.  vi. 
559.  W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 


(8th  S.  ix.  344).—  There  is  classical 
authority  for  tne  common  origin  of  'ApyciV^d  vrrjs* 
Apollodorus,  '  Biblioth./  1.  ii.  c.  i.  1,  §  3,  Goetting., 
1782,  vol.  i.  p.  79,  has  :— 

AIOS  8e  €7riTa£ai/TOS  'E/3/r^  xAe^at  rrjv  /3ovvf 
jj.r)VV<TavTO<s  'lepaKos,  eTretSv)  XaOtlv  OVK  rjS 
/2aAwv  aTreKTeive  rov  "Apyov,  oOtv  ' 


Apollodorus  fl.  circ.  A.D.  140.     His  'Biblio- 
theca  '  is  one  of  the  best  works  of  this  sort. 

MR.  SPENCE  observes  that  the  new  translators 


8«>  S.  X.  JOLI  25,  '£ 6.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


79 


have  not  given  the  source  of  their  version  of  the 
term.  But  they  might  have  referred  to  Hesychius 
(1  circ.  A.D.  380),  'Lex.,'  «.v.,  a  reference  which 
MR.  SPENCE,  in  his  proposal,  almost  anticipates. 
Hesychius  is  in  his  favour  in  questioning  the 
meaning.  I  have  in  use  tho  "  ed.  Minor"  of 
M.  Schmidt,  Jen.,  1862.  In  the  text  it  is  :— 

'Apyci^ovT^s'      o  fEppJ9  r;  o  upyos   <f>6vov 
•ij  €V  "Apyei  TT/OWTOV  7r£</>7/vctJS.  rj  Karapywv  TOVS 


In  the  note,  apparently  from  the  variations  in 
the  larger  edition,  there  is  :  — 


8'  av  tirj  CTTI  (eiTry  ircpT)  TOV  6eov  ravra'  Sia  rrjv 
TWV  oVo/AaT(ov  TO  Ta^ecus,  Sia  Se  -nyi/ 
TO  o*a< 


MR.  SPENCE  in  his  conjecture  has,  therefore, 
the  support  or  so  ancient  an  authority  in  etymo- 
logy. In  respect  of  the  fate  of  etymological  guesses 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  from  time  to  time,  he  may  well 
receive  congratulation  upon  his  success.  In  my 
Liddell  and  Scott,  I860,  I  see  no  reference  to  this 
variation  of  meaning  as  it  appears  in  Hesychius, 
although  there  is  mention  of  apyrjs  as  a  serpent. 
I  am  not  aware  how  it  is  in  the  new  Paris 
Stephens. 

There  is  more  respecting  the  various  words  in 
Hesychius,  but  I  only  notice  further  in  reference 
to  the  above  :  — 

'Apyv}i>  €7T€<£vev  (trag.  adesp.  fr.  163)  6<f>w 

<?OTl  8«   €7T10€TOV  8paKOVTOS. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Your  correspondent  may,  perhaps,  not  object  to 
know  that  this  epithet  of  Hermes  may  be  trans- 
lated "  clear  -  shining."  Dr.  G.  Autenrieth's 
*  Homeric  Dictionary,'  translated  by  R.  P.  Keep, 
Ph.D.,  1877,  has,  "  'Apye'i-ijtovTYjs  (apyei,  instr., 
</'av,  clear-shining),  epuh.  of  'Ep/r^s,  swift  mes- 
senger, a  popular  (mistaken)  etymology  seems  to 
have  been  the  origin  of  the  myth  of  the  Argos- 
slayer." 

Mr.  Arthur  Sidgwick,  in  his  '  Homer's  Iliad,' 
Bks.  i.,  ii.,  1877,  Macmillan,  remarks  upon  the 
word  (p.  140),  "  Probably  from  apy-,  bright,  which 
appears  in  apyos,  apyvpos,  and  <j>av-,  'bright- 
shining.'  The  later  story,  how  Hermes  slew  Argos, 
the  hundred-eyed,  whom  the  jealous  Here  had  set 
to  watch  lo,  beloved  of  Zeus,  was  certainly  un- 
known to  Homer,  and  perhaps  grew  out  of  a 
misunderstanding  of  this  adjective." 

Chapman  uses  "  Argicides  "  in  his  '  Fifth  Book 
of  Homer's  Odysseys'  :  — 

Thus  charged  he;  nor  Argicides  denied, 
But  to  hit  feet  his  fair  vring'd  shoes  be  tied. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
Palgrave,  Dies. 


DORSET  DIALECT  (8tb  S.  viii.  285,  377,  411, 
458,  475).— The  village  of  Beer  is  itself  interesting 
enough.  Enclosed  by  hills,  its  single  street  of  old, 
mostly  thatched,  houses,  ends,  some  height  above 
the  sea,  in  a  small  cliff-bounded  bay.  Down  it 
courses  the  water  supply,  an  open  stream  with  so 
steep  a  fall  that  the  water  rises  into  pipes  at  inter- 
vals, which  open  at  a  convenient  height  for  pails. 
These  are  contained  in  old  square  stone  pillars, 
about  six  feet  high  and  two  and  a  half  wide,  sur- 
mounted by  an  incurved  apex.  But  a  greater 
interest  for  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (if  not  already 
discussed)  is  in  the  statement  that  the  inhabitants 
present  a  foreign  cast  of  feature,  which  is  accounted 
for  by  the  following  story.  Some  centuries  ago 
the  men  were  all  killed  in  one  of  the  civil  wars. 
Just  afterwards  a  foreign  ship  (I  think  French) 
was  wrecked  in  the  bay.  The  sailors  got  on  shore, 
and,  finding  a  village  of  women,  stayed  there. 
Hence  the  alleged  foreign  characteristics.  I  heard 
the  story  in  connexion  with  a  case  of  disease  of 
curiously  foreign  type,  but  not  of  weight  as  regards 
the  question.  No  doubt  the  story  is  somewhere 
in  print.  The  way  in  which  the  village  is  shut  in 
makes  it  less  improbable  than  it  would  otherwise 
be,  especially  since  of  old,  when  Seaton  was  not, 
the  now  decayed  Axmouth  would  be  separated  by 
the  river.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  the 
facts  regarding  the  physical  features  of  the  inha- 
bitants, and  also  if  modified  foreign  names  or  cus- 
toms can  be  traced.  W.  R.  GOWERS. 

In  answer  to  MR.  GILDERSOME-DICKINSON'S 
query,  I  may  say  that  the  word  rare  is  still  used 
in  the  rural  districts  of  Dorset  as  signifying — and, 
indeed,  is  but  another  form  of — the  farrow,  or 
litter  of  pigs.  According  to  Barnes's  '  Glossary  ' 
(ed.  1863)  it  is  also  used  as  a  verb  =  to  farrow. 
Mr.  Barnes  gives  the  derivation  from  the  A.-S. 
/orw  =  a  family  or  generation  (s.  v.  "  Veare  ").  Of 
the  other  names  given  by  your  correspondent, 
harms  (from  the  Dutch  haam)  is  used  with  refer- 
ence to  the  pieces  of  wood  put  on  the  collar  of  a 
horse  with  staples  to  take  the  traces.  But  this  i* 
a  different  sense  from  that  given,  I  think,  in  the 
extract  from  the  '  Commissioners'  Inquisitions.' 
(See  'Glossary,'  *.  v.  "  Htames.") 

J.  S.  UDAL. 
Fiji. 

ST.  SAMPSON  (8th  S.  viii.  427  ;  ix.  16). —He  is 
said  to  have  been  a  son  of  AQQWD,  an  American, 
who  came  over  to  Gwent  at  the  Frankish  invasion 
of  Gaul.  He  married  Anna,  daughter  of  Meurig 
ap  Tewdrig,  King  of  Gwent,  then  living  at  Caer- 
went,  probably.  The  two  sons  by  this  marriage 
were  Samson  and  Tathan,  the  latter  head  of  the 
school  at  Caerwent,  and  better  known  as  St. 
Athan.  Amwn's  brother,  Umbrafe),  married 
Afrella,  another  daughter  of  King  Menrig,  and  by 
her  was  father  of  St.  Maglorius.  I  omit  the  "it 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»s,x.  JULY  25/95. 


is  said,"  "  it  is  supposed,"  &c.,  which  must  be  under- 
stood in  all  these  statements..  Amwn  may  have 
been  a  brother  or  cousin  of  King  Hoel  II.,  who 
was  a  refugee  from  Armorica  to  Caerwent.  One 
of  his,  Hoel's,  uncles  was  Amwn  Ddu,  father  of 
St.  Tydecho,  who  gave  name  to  Tythegston. 

T.  W. 
Aston  Clinton. 

"  BEDSTAVES  "  (8th  S.  ix.  304).  —I  am  very  much 
inclined  to  think,  in  spite  of  all  that  has  been  said 
to  the  contrary,  that  Dr.  Johnson's  explanation  is 
right,  after  all,  when  he  defines  a  bedstaff  as  "  A 
wooden  pin  stuck  anciently  on  sides  of  the  bed- 
stead to  hold  the  clothes  from  slipping  on  either 
side."     A  few  months  ago  I  met  with  the  follow- 
ing passage,  which  certainly  seems  to  corroborate 
what  Dr.  Johnson  has  said  : — 
There  with  my  mother  earth,  I  thought  it  fit 
To  lodge,  and  yet  no  incest  did  commit : 
My  bed  was  curtained  with  good  wholesome  airs, 
And  being  weary,  1  went  up  no  stairs  : 
The  sky  my  canopy,  bright  Phcebe  shined, 
Sweet  bawling  Zephyrus  breathed  gentle  wind ; 
In  heaven's  star-chamber  I  did  lodge  that  night, 
Ten  thousand  stars  me  to  my  bed  did  light ; 
There  barricadoed  with  a  bank  lay  we 
Below  the  lofty  branches  of  a  tree, 
There  my  bed-fellows  and  companions  were, 
My  man,  my  horse,  a  bull,  four  cows,  two  steer  : 
But  yet  for  all  this  most  confused  rout, 
We  had  no  bedstaves,  yet  we  fell  not  out. 
Thus  nature,  like  an  ancient  free  upholster, 
Did  furnish  us  with  bedstead,  bed  and  bolster ; 
And  the  kind  skies,  (for  which  high  heaven  be  thanked,) 
Allowed  us  a  large  covering  and  a  blanket. 

John  Taylor's  '  Pennyless  Pilgrimage,'  1618. 

This  allusion  seems  plain  enough. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

A  kindred  word  is  bedpost.  One  of  the  mean- 
ings of  this  seems  to  have  escaped  notice  in  the 
*  New  English  Dictionary.'  It  was  used  for  the 
leg  of  the  bedstead  as  well  as  for  the  support  oi 
the  canopy  : — 

"Adams deposited  his  carcase  on  the  bedpost,  a 

place  which  that  good  woman  [Mrs.  Adams]  had  always 
assigned  him." — '  Joseph  Andrews,'  bk.  iv.  ch.  xiv. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

BENEST  AND  LE  GEYT  PEDIGREES  (8th  S.  ix. 
267). — If  MR.  BERNAU  will  communicate  with 
me,  I  can  furnish  him  with  a  pedigree  of  the  Le 
Oeyt  family,  taken  from  the  Jersey  Public  Records 
and  running  back  to  the  marriage  of  John  Le 
Oeyt  with  Alicis  Le  Mallier  in  1480. 

DUNCAN  G.  PITCHER,  Col. 

Gwalior,  Central  India. 

'Ton    BROWN'S     SCHOOLDAYS':      COACHING 
SONG  (8th  S.  vii.  8  ;  ix.  515).— The  song,  which 
is  not  quoted  quite  correctly,  contains  four  mor 
verses  than  those  given,  and  is  to  be  found  in  ; 
collection  of  '  Hunting  Songs '  by  B.  E.  Egerton 


Warburton,  published  by  Pickering.  My  copy 
s  the  fifth  edition,  1873.  The  "  whips"  men- 
ioned  are  Mr.  John  Harrison,  of  Shelswell  Park  ; 

Sir  Henry  Peyton,  of  Swift's  House,  both  in 
Oxfordshire  ;  and  Mr.  John  Warde,  of  Squerries, 
£ent — to  whom  the  quotation  from  Goldsmith  is 
ertainly  not  applicable,  as  the  present  Mr. 
larrison,  of  Shelswell,  and  Sir  Algernon  Peyton, 
f  Swift's  House,  whose  coaches  and  teams  may 
•e  seen  constantly  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Sicester,  are  country  gentlemen  actively  perform- 
ng  the  duties  of  their  station,  while  the  present 

Col.  Warde,  of  Squerries,  is  M.P.  for  Mid  Kent. 
Ford  "  is  the  late  Mr.  Charles  Ford,  of  Abbey- 
ield,  Cheshire,  at  one  time  Master  of  the  Cheshire 
iotmds;  and  "  the  Lancashire  Lord  "  is  the  second 
Sari  of  Sefton,  grandfather  of  the  present  peer. 

The  song  was  written  in  1834.  F.  D.  H. 

"  Peyton  "  is  doubtless  Sir  Henry  Peyton,  third 
baronet,  who  died  24  February,  1854,  aged  seventy- 
rour,  of  whom  the  *  Annual  Register,'  in  his 
obituary,  speaks  as  being  "  best  known  in  London 
as  a  member  of  the  old  Four-in-Hand  Club,"  and 
as  being,  "  with  the  exception  of  another  Cam- 
Dridgeshire  baronet  [doubtless  Sir  St.  Vincent 
Cotton,  sixth  baronet,  of  Madingley  Hall,  co. 
Cambridge,  well  known  on  the  Brighton  road, 
who  died  25  January,  1863,  aged  sixty-one],  con- 
sidered the  first  amateur  whip  in  England.  As 
to  "  the  Lancashire  Lord,"  he,  not  improbably, 
s  the  late  (the  third)  Earl  of  Sefton,  who  died 
2  August,  1855,  in  his  sixtieth  year. 

G.  E.  C. 

"Peyton."  This  is  the  name  of  Sir  Henry 
Peyton,  Bart.,  of  Swift's  House,  near  Bicester, 
a  noted  whip.  "  Harrison"  may,  perhaps,  be  his 
neighbour  at  Shelswell  Park.  If  this  is  so,  the 
son,  E.  Slater  Harrison,  Esq.,  of  the  Park,  is  an 
eminent  representative  of  the  family  in  this  cha- 
racter. ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  think  "the  Lancashire  Lord "  commemorated 
in  the  stanzas  quoted  by  MR.  BOUCHIER  was  the 
late  Earl  of  Sefton,  who  was  celebrated  in  his  day 
as  a  whip.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

CHURCH  BRIEFS  :  THE  PHILIPPEN  COLONY 
(8th  S.  ix.  421).— The  interesting  note  on  this  brief 
led  me  to  refer  to  the  long  list  of  briefs  collected 
in  Ryton  Church,  in  the  county  and  diocese  of 
Durham. 

The  collection  for  the  Philippen  Colony  was 
made  on  16  Sept.,  1764,  and  realized  5s. 

A  collection  was  made  under  another  brief, 
referred  to  in  the  note,  that  for  "  the  Colleges  of 
Philadelphia  and  New  York  in  America." 

In  this  case  the  estimate  was  12,000?.,  and  the 
collection  was  made  from  house  to  house  on  May  9, 
10,  11,  and  12, 1762,  and  amounted  to  51 13s. 


8*f?.X.JtJI,Y25,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


The  only  other  brief  that  I  can  find  a  record 
of  for  the  needs  of  the  colonies  was  one  received 
here  on  Oct.  26,  1766,  to  meet  an  estimated  loss  of 
87,580Z.  8s.  10d.,  caused  by  fire  at  Montreal,  in  the 
province  of  Quebec.  In  this  case  a  collection  was 
made  from  house  to  house  on  May  11,  12,  and  14, 
1767,  producing  21.  4s.  Id. 

Other  briefs  in  aid  of  foreign  objects  found  in 
our  list  are  :  — 

1739.  Bobig  Villar  in  Valley  of  Luzerne  in  Piedmont. 
Loss  by  Inundation,  &c.,  4,354J.  From  House  to  House 
AUK"  12th,  61.  Ss.  6jrf. 

1759.  Hagen  Church  in  Westphalia  to  be  collected 
from  House  to  House.  Charge  3,1001.  Recd  May  22nd. 
Read  March  9th.  Collected  Mar.  10th,  llth,  12th,  and 
13th,  1760,6^.55.  6R 

1762.  JSaarbruck  School  and  Church  in  Germany. 
Charge  2,7321.  from  House  to  House.  Recd  May  26th. 
Read  Nov.  14th.  Colld  Nov.  15th,  16th,  17th,  and  18tb, 
21.  9s.  id. 

1768.  Vaudois  Protestants  in  ye  Vallies  of  Piedmont 
and  Dutchy  of  Savoy  from  House  to  House.  Recd 
May  8th.  Colld  Aug.  15th,  16tb,  an/1  17th,  3*.  Is.  9±d. 

Can  any  correspondent  give  an  account  of  the 
special  circumstances  under  which  these  briefs  were 
granted  ?  JOHNSON  BAILT. 

Ryton  Rectory. 

CHARR  IN  WINDERMERE  AND  CONISTON  LAKES 
(8"»  S.  ii.  124  ;  ix.  227,  278).—  Whilst  thanking 
MR.  TERRY  and  MR.  COLEMAN  for  their  kindness, 
I  venture  to  attempt  placing  myself  deeper  in  the 
debt  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  Can  any  correspondent  give  me 
the  extract  in  Camden's  '  Britannia  '  which  Hol- 
land translated  in  reference  to  this  fish,  on  p.  754 
of  his  edition  ?  There  does  not  seem  to  be  a  copy 
of  the  work  in  this  district.  Of  course  the  earlier 
the  date  the  better;  if  I  could  choose,  I  should  say 
the  first  edition  in  which  the  passage  appears.  But 
as  I  do  not  know,  possibly  the  safe  side  will  be  any 
edition  up  to  and  including  that  of  1594. 

S.  L.  PETTY. 

Ulverston. 


"FLITTERMODSE"  =  BAT  (8th  S.  ix.  348,  476; 
x.  18).  —  I  am  obliged  to  correspondents  and  to 
the  Editor  for  the  quotations  from  Ben  Jonson, 
<&c.,  that  they  have  given  me  illustrative  of  the  use 
of  this  word  ;  but  I  am  surprised  that  MR.  MICHAEL 
F.  Cox  should  say,  "Tennyson's  employment  of 
the  word  seems  to  have  been  so  far  unnoticed."  If 
MR.  Cox  will  kindly  look  at  my  note  at  the  first 
reference  he  will  see  that  I  began  with  these  words  : 
_  Dees  any  one  know  of  an  instance  of  the  use  of 
his  word  in  poetry  other  than  in  Tennyson's 
^  Voyage  of  Maeldune  '  ?  "  I  then  quoted  the  line 
in  which  tlittermouse  occurs. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

HENRY  JUSTICE  (8*h  S.  ix.  368).—  '  N.  &  Q.' 
bas  already  furnished  reference  to  the  very  lengthy 
report  of  the  trial  on  8  May,  1736,  given  in  the 
sessions  paper  of  the  trials  at  the  Central  Criminal 


Court  for  the  year  1735-6,  p.  110,  and  of  his  being 
sentenced  to  transportation  to  some  of  His 
Majesty's  plantations  in  America  for  seven  years. 
Particulars  are  also  given  of  his  father,  wife,  son, 
and  daughter. 

The  Cambridge  Chronicle  of  22  Oct.,  1763,  con- 
tains the  following  paragraph  : — 

"  Lately  died  at  the  Hague,  one  Mr.  Justice,  who 
was  some  years  ago  transported  for  stealing  of  books 
belonging  to  the  Public  Library  of  this  University." 

See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  ii.  413,  514  ;  v.  394, 487  ; 
and  Hone's  '  Everyday  Book,1  ii.  651. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

PAMELA  (8">  S.  vi.  468,  513 ;  vii.  37,  91,  194, 
256,  330,  477).— The  testimony  of  an  eye-witness 
is  naturally  of  moro  reliability  than  that  of  a  con- 
scientious writer  of  a  later  generation,  and  one 
who  was  present  at  the  funeral  of  Lady  E.  Fitz- 
gerald has  left  a  few  interesting  lines.  He  says 
that  after  her  divorce  from  Mr.  Pitcairn,  in  1812, 
she  went  to  Paris,  then  to  Montauban,  for  warmer 
climate.  While  in  these  rural  scenes  she  garbed 
herself  as  a  shepherdess,  and  went  about  with  a 
crook,  in  imitation  of  one  of  the  tales  by  Mar- 
montel,  'La  Bergere  des  Alpes.1  "But,"  using 
the  writer's  own  words, 

"  this  wayward  fancy  yielded  to  the  stirring  movement 
of  the  French  Revolution— the  glorious  days  of  1830, 
when  she  returned  to  the  capital,  and  there  died  at  the 
Hotel  du  Danube,  Rue  de  la  Sourdiere,  in  November  the 
following  year.  The  religious  ceremony  was  performed 
in  the  Church  of  St.  Roch,  after  which  I  witnessed  the 
funeral  procession,  but  do  not  recollect  that  it  was 
attended  by  the  royal  carriages,  as  1  had  seen  at  the 
obsequies  of  Madame  de  Oenlis  six  months  before.  All 
the  expenses,  however,  for  the  interment  were  defrayed 
by  the  King;  for  the  thoughtless  Pamela,  little  sub- 
missive in  principle  or  practice  to  the  dictates  of  pru- 
dence—the creature  of  impulse  rather  than  the  pupil  of 
reason — though  in  the  enjoyment  of  5001.  income,  was 
not  found  possessed  of  one  ehilling  at  her  decease. 
Among  the  mourners  on  the  occasion  Talleyrand  was 
remarked.  She  was  then  about  fifty- five  years  of  age. 
Lord  E.  Fitzgerald  had  been  fifteen  years  her  senior.1' 

The  celebrated  Ladies  of  Llangollen  had  over 
their  drawing-room  fireplace,  in  one  frame,  minia- 
tures of  Madame  de  Genlie,  Lady  E.  Fitzgerald, 
and  Louis  Philippe,  and  a  drawing  of  flowers  by 
M.  de  Genlis.  HILDA  GAMLIN. 

Birkenhead. 

EDWARD  YOUNG,  THE  POET  (8th  S.  ix.  488).— 
'an  E.  W.  D.  give  the  locality  of  the  Walling- 
ton  he  mentions?  I  am  a  great-great-grandson 
of  a  Henry  Bell,  of  Wallington,  Norfolk,  who  died 
n  1753,  aged  fifty-one,  and  am  conversant  with 
the  family  pedigree  (going  back  to  Sir  Robert 
Bsll,  Knt.,  L.C.B.  of  the  Exchequer  and  Speaker 
of  the  Commons  in  14  Elizabeth);  but,  so  far  as  I 
jnow,  the  Henry  Bell  above  mentioned  had  but 
wo  daughters,  neither  of  whom  married  a  Frederic 
Young.  It  is,  of  course,  possible  that  there  was 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  cs»  s.  x.  JULY  25/96. 


in  1765  some  other  family  of  Bell  of  some  other 
WalliDgton  ;  but,  if  so,  it  would  be  a  curious 
coincidence.  E.  W.  D.  can,  if  he  pleases,  write  to 
me  direct.  JOHN  H.  JOSSELTN. 

Ipswich. 

LEAD  LETTERING  ON  SEPULCHRAL  MONUMENTS 
(8th  S.  ix.  425 ;  x.  10).— Is  not  the  earliest  refer- 
ence to  this  mode  of  inscribing  on  stone  to  be 
found  in  the  words  of  Job  (chap.  xix.  24)  :  "  Oh 
that  my  words  were  graven  with  an  iron  pen  and 
lead  in  the  rock  for  ever  "  ?  If  this,  the  render- 
ing of  the  text  in  the  A.V.,  is  correct,  it  proves  the 
practice  to  be  as  old  as  civilization.  I  know  the 
words  are  not  understood  in  that  sense  by  all. 
Bishop  Symon  Patrick,  for  instance,  paraphrases 
the  text  :  "  May  they  be  graven  upon  a  plate  of 
lead  with  an  iron  pen  ;  nay,  cut  into  a  rock  or 
marble  pillar  to  continue  to  all  Posterity  ! "  Will 
some  competent  Hebrew  scholar  say  what  is  the  true 
meaning  of  the  original  words  ;  and  are  there  any 
incised  and  leaded  inscriptions  on  the  face  of  the 
living  rock  in  existence  ?  W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

The  several  correspondents  who  have  so  kindly 
replied  to  my  query,  under  the  above  heading,  have 
each  missed  the  point  I  am  anxious  to  raise.  In 
East  Brent  Churchyard,  Somersetshire,  there  is  a 
headstone  to  Grace  Barrow,  who  died  21  Sept., 
1705.  The  characters  are  all  of  inlaid  lead.  Per- 
mit me  to  repeat  my  query :  Is  there  an  older 
instance  of  this  kind  of  lettering  to  be  found  in 
any  of  our  churchyards  1  Of  course,  we  all  know 
that  in  the  Book  of  Job  the  prophet's  regret  is 
recorded  that  his  words  were  not  "  graven  with  an 
iron  pen  and  lead  in  the  rock  for  ever."  But  if 
gravestone  inscriptions  in  our  churchyards  were 
leaded  prior  to  the  eighteenth  century  there  are 
certainly  very  few  now  in  existence.  East  Brent 
is  the  earliest  I  have  come  across,  and  was  the 
oldest  the  late  Archdeacon  Denison  had  seen. 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

F.  ROBSON,  COMEDIAN  (8th  S.  ix.  468,  519).— 
I  observed   the    other  day   a  very  characteristi 
portrait  (carte  de  visite  size)  of  Robson  with  his 
two   daughters  at   Messrs.    Barke   &  Co.'s,  208 
Shaftesbury  Avenue,  together  with  other  portraits 
of  bygone  theatrical  celebrities.         JNO.  HEBB. 

Willeeden  Green. 

ROBERT  HUISH  (8th  S.  ix.  367,  497).— In  the 
*  Biographical  Dictionary  of  Living  Authors,'  1816 
is  the  following  notice  :  "  Huisb,  Robert,  Esq. 
received  the  rudiments  of  education  under  Mrs 
Barbauld,  at  Palsgrave,  in  Suffolk,  and  completec 
it  at  the  University  of  Frankfort-on-the-Maine. 
It  also  gives  the  following  list  of  his  works  :  '  Solo 
mon  :  a  Sacred  Drama,  from  the  German  of  Klop 
stock,'  12mo.,  1809  ;  '  Mysteries  of  Ferney  Castle 


ovel,  4  vols.  12mo.,  1809;  'The  Sorcerer,'  a 
omance,  8vo.,  1811;  'The  Peruvians,'  a  poem, 
vo.,  1813.  JOHN  PATCHING. 

THE  Ku  KLUX  KLAN  (8th  S.  ix.  505).— It  may, 
perhaps,  be  of  passing  interest  to  note  that  Dr. 
"onan  Doyle  has  a  reference  to  the  above  society 
n  his  '  Adventures  of  Sherlock  Holmes,'  Adven- 
ure  V.,  "The  Five  Orange  Pips,"  the  Strand 
ftagazine,  November,  1891.  BEN.  WALKER. 

Langatone,  Erdington. 

"NAPOLE*ON   GALEUX"  (8th  S.   ix.  365).  —  II 

Alison  is  any  authority,  Napoleon  "early  in  life 

uttered  much  from  a  cutaneous  disorder,  contracted 

when  serving  a  cannon  at  the  siege  of  Toulon,  and 

which  only  yielded,  in  1801,  to  the  scientific  skill 

f  Dr.  Corvisart"  (chap.  Ixxviii.). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

Apropos  of  this  note  it  is  curious  that  the  Duko 
of  Wellington  should  also  have  been  at  one  time 
psoric.  Towards  the  close  of  his  life  the  duke 
still  retained  a  vivid  recollection  of  the  baths  of 
dilute  acid  to  which  he  was  subjected  as  a  cure  foe 
the  disease  when  in  Bombay.  D.  G.  P. 

Gwalior,  Central  India. 

HORSE  CHESTNUTS  AS  A  PREVENTIVE  OF  RHEU- 
MATISM (8*u  S.  ix.  507).  — The  following  remarks, 
from  Mr.  W.  G.  Black's  *  Folk-Medicine'  (F.L.S.), 
1883,  p.  193,  may  interest  your  correspondent  :— 

1  A  chestnut  begged  or  stolen  is  a  preservative  against 
rheumatism.  So  is  a  potato,  and  I  know  a  gentleman 
who  carries  one  always  with  him.  He  told  me  that  he 
did  not  know  whether  it  was  superstition  or  not,  but 
whenever  by  accident  he  left  hia  potato  at  home  he  was 
sure  to  feel  a  twinge  of  rheumatism.  Some  recommend 
a  double  hazel  nut  to  be  carried  in  the  pocket  against 
toothache." 

F.  C.  BIKKBECK  TERRY. 

Some  years  ago  I  was  suffering  from  haemorrhoids  j 
a  workman  brought  me  a  large  horse  chestnut 
which  he  had  procured  specially  for  me,  with  in- 
structions never  to  be  without  it  and  a  cure  would 
ensue.  On  informing  the  medical  man  who 
attended  me  of  the  circumstance,  he  stated  that 
one  of  the  principal  remedies  for  the  painful  com- 
plaint in  the  homoeopathic  pharmacopoeia  was  the 
horse  chestnut.  AYEAHR. 

I  have  not  heard  of  this  superstition  in  England. 
Folkard  says  that  "the  Venetians"  carry  a  horse 
chestnut  as  a  preventive  of  haemorrhoids. 

0.  C.  B. 

An  instance  of  this,  in  which  a  keeper  supplies 
a  shopkeeper  at  Dollar,  occurs  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  5'*  S, 
vi.  424.  There  is  another  instance  in  2nd  S.  i.  249. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

DIALECT  (8th  S.  x.  8).— In  the  instance  quoted 
by  W.  L.  dole  seems  to  be  the  same  word  as  dole  — 
grief,  sorrow.  The  word,  thus  defined  is  in  Wright's 


8th  S.  X.  JOLT  25,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


*  Provincial  Glossary. '  Here  also  is  dolour,  o 
similar  meaning  ;  and  an  Essex  word  dolouring  = 
«,  mournful  noise.  C.  P.  HALE. 

Halliwell  says  that  dole= grief,  sorrow,  is  stil 
in  use  in  the  North.  I  have  heard  dulish  (u  long 
in  Lincolnshire  for  sad,  sorrowful.  C.  C.  B. 

METRE  OF  '  IN  MEMORTAM  '  (8th  S.  iii.  288,  337 
430  ;  iv.  57). — Ben  Jonson  made  use  of  this  metn 
not  only  in  the  elegy  in  '  Underwoods,'  but  als< 
ia  the  chorus  of  the  second  act  of  '  Catiline,'  pro 
duced  and  published  in  1611. 

HORACE  W.  NEWLAND. 

32,  Great  Ornrnd  Street,  W.C. 

THE  MARGRAVES  OF  ANSPACH  (8th  S.  ix.  48, 
215). — Is  it  certain  that  the  Margravine  was 
buried  at  Speen,  in  which  church  she  has  a  monu 
ment  •.  I  have  a  note  of  her  interment  at  Naples 
in  the  Protestant  burial-ground.  I  take  this 
opportunity  of  asking  where  Brandenburg  House 
exactly  stood.  Was  it  where  Fhlham  Workhouse 
BOW  stands,  in  the  Fulham  Palace  Road  ;  or  per- 
haps rather  where  the  workhouse  infirmary  is,  in 
a  side  road  close  by  ?  Near  this  road  is  a  street 
called  Margravine  Gardens.  R.  F.  S. 

ESCHUID  (8th  S.  viii.  409,  452  ;  ix.  53, 152,  218). 
— At  the  penultimate  reference  your  correspondent 
writes  :  "  This  modestly  termed  opusculus  consists 
of  about  1,200  columns."  What  authority  is  there 
for  opusculus  ?  Surely  the  classical  diminutive  of 
opus  is  opusculum.  Of.:  "Dr.  Hammond  in  a 

particular  opusculum treated  on  this  subject.' 

Evelyn,  «  Corresp.,'  vol.  iii.  p.  90,  ed.  1872.  Cicero 
has,  'Paradoxa,'  "Proemium,"  §  5:  "  Accipies 
igitur  hoc  parvum  opusculum,  lucubratum  his  iam 
contractioribus  noctibus." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DTCE  SOMBRE  (8*  S.vii.  269,  309,  375,  479).— 
Public  Opinion,  22  November,  1895,  contains  an 
article  entitled  'A  Romantic  Episode  in  Indian 
History,'  extracted  from  Chambers's  Journal. 
This  account  differs  from  those  already  given  at 
above  references,  inasmuch  as  the  Begum  is  repre- 
sented as  stabbing  herself.  Her  husband,  Le  Vas- 
soult,  on  hearing  that  she  was  dead,  "  placed  a 
pistol  to  his  forehead,  fired,  and  fell  dead  from  his 
saddle."  A  son  of  Somru  (Reinhard)  by  a  former 
wife  was  placed  on  the  throne.  Thomas  is  repre- 
sented not  as  coming  to  her  rescue,  but  as 
opposing  her,  if  not  leading  the  revolt. 

R.    J.   FlNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

FLAGS  (8th  S.  ix.  328,  394,  472,  499  ;  x.  16).— 
I  am  very  glad  to  know  that  Union  Jack  is  not 
an  improper  term  for  the  union  flag,  as  it  is  so 
universally  used.  My  quotation  was  in  inverted 
commas,  but  without  the  authority,  for  when  I 
came  to  verify  it— having,  as  I  thought,  taken  it 


from  "  Royal  Edition  :  Flags  of  Britain  and  her 
Colonies,"  published  at  Glasgow  by  James  Brown, 
54,  Union  Street,  in  1887,  I  should  think,  though 
I  bought  it  at  Southampton  in  1892—1  was 
unable  to  find  it.  The  quotation  has  since  turned 
up,  and  I  find  I  took  it  from  an  advertisement, 
with  a  coloured  representation  of  the  union  flag, 
issued  by  S.  W.  Wolff,  the  well-known  flag  makers, 
of  High  Street,  Southampton.  In  James  Brown's 
publication,  however,  I  find  "The  Union  flag 
(erroneously  named  the  Union  Jack)."  So  that 
the  books  are  against,  and  your  correspondents  in 
favour  of  the  two  terms  being  identical,  which 
appears  to  me  to  be  unfortunate.  I  confess  to 
knowing  very  little  about  the  matter. 

A  few  weeks  ago  at  a  French  port  (Rouen)  I  saw  a 
folio  card  of  the  flags  of  all  nations,  published  by  a 
French  publisher.  The  Union  Jack  is  there  repre- 
sented as  a  blue  flag  with  the  red  crosses  (perfectly 
straight)  only,  the  white  is  omitted  altogether. 
The  pilot's  flag  is  also  as  wrong  as  it  could  be, 
being  represented  as  the  union  flag  with  a  white 
border  !  RALPH  THOMAS. 

The  following  extract  shows  the  word  "jack," 
for  a  flag,  used  without  any  qualifying  adjunct : — 

'  The  last  night  our  boateswaine  dyed  very  suddenly, 
and  this  afternoone  I  buryed  him  in  the  Greeks  church- 
yard. He  was  nobly  buryed,  and  like  a  souldyer.  He 
bad  a  neate  coffin,  which  was  covered  over  with  one  of 
the  King's  jacks,  and  his  boarson's  eylver  whisle  and 
chaine  layed  on  the  top  (to  shew  his  office),  between 
2  pistolls  crost  with  a  hangar  drawne."— 'Diary  of 
Henry  Teonge,'  p.  100. 

The  funeral  took  place  on  5  December,  1675,  at 
Soanderoon.  AYEAHR. 

On  20  June,  the  anniversary  of  the  accession  of 
3ueen  Victoria,  I  saw  several  flags  flying  in 
Oxford,  one  with  the  field  argent  bearing  the  red 
cross  of  St  George,  and  some  having  the  national 
Union  Jack.  Passing  through  London  on  Satur- 
day, 4  July,  I  saw  several  American  flags  flying, 
bearing  the  "stars  and  the  stripes,"  or  the  "star- 
spangled  banner,"  and  it  occurred  to  me  that  it 
was  the  anniversary  of  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence of  the  United  States  in  1776— one  hundred 
and  twenty  years  since. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

In  reference  to  MR.  HEMS'S  note,  I  would 
emark  that  the  Union  Jack  might  be  flown  upside 
own  on  his  ancient  Guildhall  without  attracting 
he  attention  even  of  sailors  or  heralds.  But  if  it 
ere  flown  reversed  end  for  end,  as,  I  regret  to 
ay,  I  have  seen  it  sometimes  on  public  buildings, 
requently  on  public-houses,  the  effect  would  be 
be  same  as  that  of  flying  the  flag  of  the  United 
states  of  America  with  the  stars  on  the  fly  instead 
f  the  hoist  of  the  flag ;  and  the  result  would  be 
o  deprive  Scotland  of  that  precedence  over  Ire- 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  X.  JULY  25,  '96. 


land  to  which,  as  senior  partner  in  the  Union,  she 
is  entitled.  KILLIGREW. 

GAMES  IN  CHURCHYARDS  (8th  S.  ix.  488).— In 
a  very  interesting;  volume,  entitled  4  The  History 
of  a  Village  Community  in  the  Eastern  Counties/ 
1893,  pp.  97,  93,  the  author  says,  "  At  Methwold 
in  1800,  after  Sunday  afternoon  service,  the 
parson  gave  the  first  kick  to  the  Camp-ball  (foot- 
ball) at  the  Church  Porch."  The  village  community 
dealt  with  is  that  of  Methwold,  and  the  historian 
of  it  the  Rev.  J.  Denny  Gedge,  vicar  of  the  parish. 
Camping  was  a  great  game  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk, 
and  I  am  not  sure  that  it  is  rightly  described  as 
identical  with  football.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

According  to  an  old  correspondent  (!»'  S.  ii.  55) 
the  opinion  prevails  in  some  quarters  that  the 
north  side  of  our  rural  churchyards  was  left  un- 
consecrated  so  that  it  might  be  used  as  a  play- 
ground. There  is  something  in  this;  but  it  is 
rather  an  inversion  of  the  truth.  An  old  supersti- 
tion against  burial  on  the  north  side  has  often 
been  illustrated  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  it  would  seem 
that  quarter  of  the  churchyard  has  been  used  for 
profane  purposes,  including  that  of  burying  profane 
persons.  The  above  correspondent  says  that  he 
has  often  had  occasion  to  interrupt  the  game  of 
football  in  a  churchyard  (see  also  7"  S.  viii.  276). 

E.  SMITH. 

In  the  Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Archaeologist, 
July,  1895,  and  July,  1896,  is  a  paper  about 
;  Churchyard  Games  in  Wales/  by  Elias  Owen, 
M.A-,F.S.A.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

WINDMILLS  (8th  S.  ix.  488  ;  x.  9).— 
"  A  Scotchman  may  tramp  the  better  part  of  Europe 
and  the  United  States,  and  never  again  receive  so  vivid 
an  impression  of  foreign  travel  and  strange  lands  and 
manners  as  on  his  first  excursion  into  England.  The 
change  from  a  hilly  to  a  level  country  strikes  him  with 
delighted  wonder.  Along  the  flat  horizon  there  arise 
the  frequent  venerable  towers  of  churches.  He  sees  at 
the  end  of  airy  vistas  the  revolution  of  the  windmill 
sails.  He  may  go  where  he  pleases  in  the  future  ;  he 
may  see  Alps,  and  Pyramids,  and  lions ;  but  it  will  be 
hard  to  beat  the  pleasure  of  that  moment.  There  are, 
indeed,  few  merrier  spectacles  than  that  of  many  wind- 
mills bickering  together  in  a  fresh  breeze  over  a  woody 
country;  their  halting  alacrity  of  movement,  their 
pleasant  business,  making  bread  all  day  with  uncouth 
gesticulation?,  their  air,  gigantically  human,  as  of  a 
creature  half  alive,  put  a  spirit  of  romance  into  the 
tamest  landscape.  When  the  Scotch  child  sees  them  first 
he  falls  immediately  in  love ;  and  from  that  time  for- 
ward windmills  keep  turning  in  his  dreams."— R.  L. 
Stevenson, '  The  Foreigner  at  Home/  in  «  Memories  and 
Portraits/ pp.  8,9. 

C.  D. 

A  windmill  is  the  scene  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher's 
odious  play  '  The  Maid  in  the  Mill.'  Longfellow's 
little  poem  '  The  Windmill,  a  Folk-song,'  should 


be  mentioned.  There  is  an  article  on  { Sussex 
Watermills  and  Windmills/  by  M.  A.  Lower,  in 
the  *  Sussex  Arch.  Colls./  vol.  v.  There  are 
several  in  the  neighbourhood  of  this  town,  but 
some  have  been  eradicated  to  make  way  for  houses 
and  streets.  A  curious  fatality  is  recorded  in  the 
'Annual  Register/  1830,  p.  276.  Sir  Frederick 
Francis  Baker,  Bart., 

"  was  showing  his  children  the  effect  and  operations  of 
a  windmill  near  Hastings,  when,  being  very  short- 
sighted, he  approached  too  near  to  it,  and  one  of  the 
flappers  striking  him  on  the  back  part  of  the  head,  he 
shortly  after  breathed  his  last." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

W.  C.  B.  mentions  "some  very  ancient  and 
picturesque  wooden  mills  near  York,  one  of  which 
belonged  to  the  family  of  Etty,  the  painter." 
Jeanie  Deans,  writing  to  Reuben  Butler  from  York, 
on  her  immortal  journey  to  London,  says  : — 

"  I  have  seen  many  things  which  I  trust  to  tell  you 
one  day,  also  the  muckle  kirk  of  this  place ;  and  all 
around  the  city  are  mills  whilk  havena  muckle  wheels 
nor  mill-dams,  but  gang  by  the  wind— strange  to  behold." 

Dante's  allusion  to  windmills,  though  under  very 
grim  circumstances,  should  not  be  forgotten  : — 

Quando  1'emisperio  nostro  annotta. 
Par  da  lungi  un  mulin  che  il  vento  gira. 

'  Inferno/  xzxiv.  5,  6. 

Tennyson's  "  whirring  sail,"  in  his  little  song  *  The 
Owl,'  is,  I  suppose,  the  sail  of  a  windmill. 

Shakespeare,  I  see  by  Mrs.  Cowden  Clarke, 
alludes  twice  to  windmills — ( 1  Henry  IV./  III.  i., 
'2  Henry  IV.,'  III.  ii.  JONATHAN  BODCHIER. 

Your  correspondent  may  be  glad  to  be  referred 
to  a  pleasant  paper  '  Oa  Windmills/  by  Mr.  John 
Mortimer,  in  the  *  Papers  of  the  Manchester 
Literary  Club/  1894,  or  the  Manchester  Quarterly 
for  October  that  year,  although  it  may  possibly  not 
contain  very  much  in  answer  to  his  question. 

C.  W.  S. 

SALTER'S  PICTURE  OF  THE  WATERLOO  DINNER 
(8th  S.  ix.  366,  416,  493 ;  x.  60).— The  original 
painting  of  the  Waterloo  banquet  is  still  at  Mr. 
Mackenzie's,  at  Fawley  Court.  It  is  a  good  deal 
shown  to  the  public.  The  picture  was  purchased 
by  the  predecessor  of  the  present  Mackenzie  of 
Fawley  Court.  D. 

LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL  (8th  S.  ix.  506). — Those 
who  fail  to  know  or  remember  that  from  his  child- 
hood Lord  John  Russell  cultivated  the  muse  of 
English  poetry  can  scarcely  have  read  the  '  Life ' 
of  that  statesman  published  by  Mr.  Spencer  Wai- 
pole  in  1889.  I  would  refer  them  especially  to 
vol.  i.  pp.  21,  48,  50,  57  (where  occur  his  lines 
quoted  by  MR.  BLENKINSOPP),  72,  80,81,  97,  &c., 
to  say  nothing  of  his  tragedy  of  '  Don  Carlos/  Mr. 
Walpole  expressly  states  that  "His  ambition,  at 
this  period  of  his  life,  was  probably  poetry,  and 


- 


S.  X.  JULY  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


the  pieces  which  he  has  left  in  print,  as  well  as  in 
manuscript,  show  that  he  had  much  facility  in 
verse  ";  adding  that  it  was  only  natural  that  his 
very  fame  as  a  politician  should  have  thrown  his 
poetry  into  the  shade.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"  BOMBELLIEAS  "  (8th  S.  x.  52).— This  word 
should  be  spelt  bombillas.  They  are  tubes  of 
tin  or  plated  metal  with  a  pear-shaped  bulging 
end  which  is  perforated  with  holes,  and  are  largely 
used  in  the  Spanish-speaking  countries  of  South 
America  for  sucking  up  the  native  tea,  called  matt ; 
hence  their  name,  "little  pumps."  E.  A.  FRY. 

OLD  CLOCK  (8th  S.  ix.  268,  434,  472).— The  name 
of  John  Whitfield  does  not  occur  in  '  Former  Clock 
and  Watchmakers  and  their  Work';  but  that  of 
Henry  Whitfield  is  mentioned,  with  the  date  1662. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 
Athens. 

COLONIST  (8th  S.  ix.  347,  516).— I  am  much 
obliged  for  the  trouble  MR.  COLEMAN  has  taken. 
The  ship  named  is  not  the  one  I  want.  I  see  now 
that  my  query  ought  to  have  been  more  explicit. 
Paulin  Huggett  Pearce  (a  notice  of  whom  will  be 
found  in  the  second  volume  of  Boase's  *  Modern 
English  Biography,'  shortly  to  be  published)  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  early  life,  for,  according  to 
the  tombstone  in  St.  Peter's  Churchyard,  he  was  a 
"  skilful  swimmer,  saved  many  persons  from 
drowning  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  commenc- 
ing at  the  age  of  seventeen  by  saving  the  lives  of 
captain  and  part  of  the  crew  of  the  ship  Colonist 
at  Barbadoes."  The  tombstone  says  he  died  1888, 
aged  eighty. 

According  to  his  book,  '  A  Treatise  on  the  Art 
of  Swimming,'  1842,  he  was  at  Barbadoes  in  1827; 
and  if  that  was  when  the  Colonist  was  wrecked  he 
was  then  nineteen  ;  or  if  seventeen  then,  he  was 
seventy-eight,  and  not  eighty,  when  he  died.  He 
was  born  and  died  at  Ramsgate.  He  was  awarded 
a  bronze  medal  of  the  Royal  Humane  Society  for 
saving  the  life  of  Mr.  Blake  on  31  August,  1837. 
I  need  not  apologize  to  the  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.' 
for  making  all  this  fuss  about  a  couple  of  years. 

Pearce  has  given  me  a  great  deal  of  trouble  ;  in 
fact  I  have  found  it  quite  impossible  to  give  a  full 
list  of  his  publications,  of  which  he  issued  shoals. 
He  wrote  instructions  on  swimming,  and  to  them 
he  tacked  hundreds  of  lines  of  doggerel  verse. 
That  he  was  a  real  poet  may  be  judged  from  the 
fact  of  his  putting  that  word  after  his  name  on  his 
bathing  machines,  "P.  H.  Pearce,  poet." 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

WHEELER'S  *  NOTED  NAMES  OF  FICTION  '  (8th  S. 
x.  26).— This  is  a  favourite  book  of  mine,  and  an 
excellent  work  of  reference,  and  I  am  pleased  MR. 
YARDLEY  has  read  it  to  such  purpose.  His  list  of 
errors  is  most  interesting,  and  I  venture  to  add 


some  of  those  I  have  noted  myself.  I  will  preface 
my  remarks  by  saying  that  although  Wheeler  is 
comparatively  an  old  authority  he  is  no  worse  in 
the  points  I  have  selected  for  illustration  than  the 
1  Cyclopaedia  of  Names,'  edited  by  one  of  the  great 
men  of  the  *  Century  Dictionary,'  assisted  by 
"  eminent  specialists." 

1.  It  is  a  pity  not  one  of  these  "  eminent  spe- 
cialists "  was  acquainted  with  the  northern  tongues. 
Wheeler  and  Smith  both  give  names   from  the 
Teutonic  mythology,  and  almost  invariably  mark 
the  pronunciation  incorrectly.     There  is  the  less 
excuse  for  this  as  Dr.  Sweet  has  explained  the 
subject  of  Icelandic  pronunciation  in  one  of  his 
works  published  by  the  Clarendon  Press.     The 
diphthong  ei  or  ey  is  an  especial  stumbling-block, 
being  always  rendered  as  if  German  instead  of  in 
the  English  grey  or  gray.     See  examples  Freyja, 
Heimdall,  Sleipnir,  Jotunheim,  Niflheim,  &c. 

2.  For  names  from  the  Arthurian  cycle  there 
can,  of  course,  be  no  touchstone  except  the  usage 
of  poets.     Books  of  the  type  we  are  discussing 
should  register  every  form  and  give  illustrative 
quotations.     Thus  Gawain  is  accented  by  Tenny- 
son indifferently  on  either  syllable,  as  any  one  can 
see  by  reading  the  idyl  of  *  Lancelot  and  Elaine/ 
The  dictionaries  only  give  one  accent.      Again, 
Isolde  (there  are  thirty  other  ways  of  spelling  it)  is 
given  with  stress  on  the  first  syllable  in  Wheeler, 
but  on  the  second  in  Smith.     Scott  and  Arnold 
support  the  first,  and  Tennyson  and  Wagner  the 
second.     I  have  not  space  to  go  into  this  matter  at 
length. 

3.  It  is  curious  that  while  several  of  the  punning 
names  which  Scott  delighted  in  adorn  the  pages 
of  these  books,  the  editors  do  not  seem  to  be  aware 
that  there  is  any  double  meaning  in  them.     Take 
Cleishbotham,  for  instance,  or  Moniplies.    South- 
rons have  so  long  made  it  a  gibe  against  Scotsmen 
that  they  cannot  understand  a  joke,  that  there  is 
something  of  dramatic  justice  in  this  fact  that  a 
Scotch  joke  has  passed  during  years  through  the 
hands  of   literary  critics  like  Wheeler  or  Smith 
and  eternally  eludes  their  notice.     It  is  proved  by 
the  pronunciation  figured  for  Cleishbotham  ^hat  it 
has  not  been  understood. 

Milton  does,  apparently,  _ 

Briareos.  But  he  begins  many  of  his  lines  with 
a  trochee.  And  this  line  may  be  read  as  though 
the  a  were  short  : — 

Briareoa  or  Typhoa  whom  the  den. 
Dryden,  translating  Virgil,  makes  the  a  short  :— 

Et  centumgeminus  Briareus. 
And  BriareuB  with  all  his  hundred  hands. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

POPE'S  VILLA  AT  TWICKENHAM  (8th  S.  x.  21).—- 
With  reference  to  the  very  interesting  note  on  this 
subject,  I  ask  permission  to  say  that  there  is  a 
charming  illustration  of  'Pope's  House'  (from  a 


JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 
make  the  a  long  in 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  S.  X.  JULY  25,  '96. 


print  dated  1785)  in  '  Greater  London,'  by  Edward 
Walford,  M.A.,  vol.  i.  p.  102,  Cassell  &  Co., 
London.  And  as  regards  your  correspondent's 
remarks  anent  the  action  of  Lady  Howe  in 
ordering  the  house  to  be  razed  and  whatever  was 
Pope's  to  be  destroyed,  it  may  not  be  out  of 
place  to  mention  that  the  vandalic  disposition  of 
her  ladyship  was  not  allowed  to  pass  unrecorded 
nor  unresented.  For  instance,  Miss  Berry,  in  her 
'  Journal,'  under  the  date  of  2 1  Nov.,  1807,  writes  : 
"  We  went  into  Pope's  back  garden,  and  saw  the 
devastation  going  on  upon  his  '  quincunx '  by  its  new 
possessor  Baroness  Howe.  The  anger  and  ill-humour 
expressed  against  her  for  pulling  down  his  abode  and 
destroying  his  grounds  are  much  greater  than  one 
would  have  imagined." 

In  connexion  with  the  occurrence  it  has  been  sug- 
gested that  Lady  Howe  was  tempted  by  the  chance 
of  selling  the  materials  of  the  old  house  at  an 
enhanced  price.  However  that  may  have  been, 
she  built  herself  a  new  residence  on  a  site  a 
hundred  yards  north  of  where  once  stood  the 
beloved  home  of  the  poet,  absorbing  in  the  process 
the  elegant  little  villa  of  Hudson  the  painter, 
master  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  Perhaps  I  may 
add  that  the  unpoetical  baroness  was  the  daughter 
of  "  the  hero  of  the  glorious  1st  of  June,"  and  in- 
herited his  title.  Widow  of  the  Hon.  P.  A.  Ourzon, 
she  took  for  her  second  husband  the  court  oculist 
Dr.  Phipps,  who  was  made  a  baronet,  and  on  his 
promotion  emerged  as  Sir  Jonathan  Wathen 
Waller,  Bart.  Lady  Howe  gave  many  garden 
parties  which  were  very  attractive,  and  on  "  the 
1st  of  June  "  a  silver  cup  to  be  rowed  for  on  the 
Thames  in  honour  of  her  father's  great  victory, 
when  Sir  Jonathan  Wathen  Waller,  Bart.,  who 
formerly  followed  the  gentle  occupation  of  an 
oculist,  used  to  be  exhibited  on  the  lawn  decorated 
with  all  the  orders  and  war  medals  of  Admiral 
Earl  Howe,  E.G.,  &c. 

Sir  J.  Wathen  Waller  and  his  wife  in  their  turn 
passed  away,  and  in  January,  1840,  "  Pope's 
Villa"  — although  "Pope's  Villa"  had  long 
ceased  to  exist — was  announced  for  sale  ;  but  no 
one  would  purchase  the  counterfeit,  and  very 
shortly  after  the  building  materials  were  disposed 
of  by  auction.  A  portion  of  Lady  Howe's  house, 
however,  was  saved,  and  turned  into  two  small 
tenements.  The  remains  of  the  author  of  '  An 
Essay  on  Man '  rest,  with  those  of  his  parents,  in 
Twickenham  Church  ;  but  Pope's  skull,  sad  to 
relate,  is  now  in  the  private  collection  of  a  phreno- 
logist : — 

Imperious  Caesar,  dead,  and  turned  to  clay, 
Might  stop  a  hole  to  keep  the  wind  away. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

KNIGHTS  OF  ST.  JOHN  OF  JERUSALEM  (8th  S. 
ix.  467  ;  x.  18).— MR.  GORDON  will  most  probably 
obtain  the  information  he  wants  relating  to  the 


etching  by  Hollar  of  the  picture  of  the  Priory  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem  by  addressing  the  Secretary 
of  the  Order  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  John  of  Jeru- 
salem, the  Chancery,  St.  John's  Gate,  Clerkenwell. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 
Athens. 

ANCIENT  SERVICE  BOOK  (8th  S.  ix.  467  ;  x. 
15).— The  parchment  leaves  in  which  MR.  VANB'S 
register  book  is  wrapped  are  fragments  of  an  old 
missal.  The  first  leaf  contains  the  mass  (or  part 
of  the  mass)  for  Friday  in  the  second  week  of 
Lent,  the  epistle  (or,  as  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  has  it,  the  "  portion  of  Scripture  appointed 
for  the  epistle  ")  being  from  Genesis  xxxyii.,  fol- 
lowed by  the  graduate,  "Ad  dominum  cum 
tribularer  clamavi,"  &c.,  and  the  gospel  from 
Matt,  xxu  33  -  46.  The  second  leaf,  so  far  as 
can  be  gathered  from  MR.  VANE'S  brief  description, 
contains  the  gospel  (Matt.  xv.  1-20)  from  the  mass 
for  Wednesday  in  the  third  week  of  Lent,  the 
epistle  (Jerem.  vii.  1-8)  for  the  following  day, 
Thursday,  with  the  Secret  ("  Suscipe  [qusesumus] 
Domine,"  &c.)  from  the  same  mass.  It  is  im- 
possible to  guess  at  the  date  without  seeing  the 
MS.,  but  the  fragments  are  probably  from  an 
English  missal  of  the  second  half  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  I  hope  this  note  is  not  belated ;  my 
*  N.  &  Q.'  has  a  far  road  to  travel  just  now. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Olinda,  Brazil. 

FAMILY  SOCIETIES  (8th  S.  ix.  424,  513 ;  x.  37). 
—Is  the  following  the  kind  of  society  W.  I.  R.  V. 
wishes  information  upon  ?  The  Buchanan  Society, 
as  the  name  denotes,  is  composed  of  individuals  of 
the  name  and  clan  of  Buchanan,  and  is  the  oldest 
named  society  in  Scotland.  It  was  instituted  in 
Glasgow  so  far  back  as  1725.  At  a  friendly 
meeting  of  some  of  the  name  of  Buchanan,  held 
there  on  5  March  of  that  year,  the  following  pro- 
posal was  made  : — 

"  That  the  name  of  Buchanan  being  now  the  most 
numerous  name  in  the  place,  and  many  poor  boys  of 
that  name  who  are  found  to  be  of  good  genius  being  lost 
for  want  of  good  education,  a  fund  might  be  begun  and 
carried  on  by  the  name,  the  interest  of  which  in  time 
might  enable  some  of  them  to  be  useful  in  Church  and 
State." 

This  society  has  since  gone  on  with  almost  un- 
interrupted success,  it  has  attained  a  position  of 
high  importance,  and  is  of  great  practical  use. 

FRANCIS  0.  BUCHANAN. 

PATRIOT  (8th  S.  viii.  367,  517  ;  ix.  493 ;  x.  34). 
— PROF.  SKEAT  appears  to  think  that  my  remarks 
at  the  last  reference  but  one  were  intended  to 
impugn  his  veracity.  I  can  assure  him  that  nothing 
was  further  from  my  mind.  I  simply  directed 
attention  to  what  seemed  to  me  to  be  an  error  in 
Mr.  H.  B.  Wheatley's  compilation,  and  I  suppose 
I  ought  to  have  said  BO.  Curiously  enough,  how- 


8t»»  8.  X.  JULY  25,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


ever,  in '  A  Biographical  List,  &c.,'  Part  I.  (E.D.S.), 
compiled  by  members  and  edited  by  PROF.  SKEAT, 
there  is  on  p.  5,  with  regard  to  Minsheu's  '  Diction- 
ary  '  the  entry,  "  (second  edition,  revised).  Folio. 
Ib.  1626."  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

SAMUEL  BLOWER  (8th  S.  ix.  89,  435  ;  x.  35).— 
Particulars  concerning  him  will  be  found  in  *  The 
History  of  the  Church  of  Doddridge  (North- 
ampton),'  by  Thomas  Arnold  and  J.  J.  Cooper 
(1895);  also  in  'A  History  of  Northampton 
Castle  Hill  Church,  now  Doddridge,  and  its 
Pastorate,  1674-1895,'  compiled  by  Mr.  John 
Taylor  (1896).  On  pp.  89,  90  of  the  latter  book 
appears  a  copy  of  Blower's  will. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

ROSE  FAMILY  (8th  S.  ix.  327).— Arthur  Robert 
Rose,  youngest  surviving  son  of  the  Right  Hon. 
Sir  George  Henry  Rose  (ob.  1855),  was  born 
13  Nov.,  1811,  and  died  5  Feb.,  1869.  He  lies 
interred  in  the  churchyard  of  Northolt,  Middlesex. 
DAHIEL  HIPWELL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 

A   New  English  Dictionary  on  Historical  Principles. 
Edited  by  Dr.  James  A.  H.  Murray.    D'ffluent  to  Dis- 
burden.    (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
ANOTHER  quarterly  instalment  of   the    '  Oxford    Dic- 
tionary '  puts  in  an  appearance,  and  the  work  is  peen  to 
be  making  vigorous  and  satisfactory  progress.     For  the 
next  quarter,  indeed,  two  sections,  "  Disburse  "  to  "  Dis- 
observant,"  and  "Fish"  to  "  Flexuose,"  are  promised. 
Quite  needless  is  it  to  say  that  the  old  standard  of  ex- 
cellence is  maintained,  and  that  the  number  of  quota- 
tions for  the  portion  of  tbe  alphabet  covered  consists  of 
thousands,  as  against  hundreds  in  the  best  dictionary  pre- 
viously existing.   Six  thousand  eight  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight  are,  in  fact,  the  quotations,  the  largest  number 
elsewhere  to  be  found  being  nine  hundred  and  forty- 
eight  in  the  '  Century  Dictionary.'     A  large  number  of 
the  words  in  this  section  are  formed  with  tbe  Latin  pre- 
fix dis,  and  its  variants  di  and  dif.    In  the  val  uable  article 
on  dis,  the   relation  of  the  Latin  dis  to  Us,  originally 
dvis  =  Greek  cig,  twice,  from  duo,  3i>o,  two,  is  shown. 
Originally  proper  to  Latin  and  Romance  words,  dis  has 
since  been  extended  to  native  English  words  and  words 
from  all  sources — witness  disbar,   disbelieve,  disbosom 
and,  as  Dr.  Murray  points  out,  discoach  and  dislurnpike 
Many  words    have    naturally  great    historic    interest. 
Dimity,  according    to  popular    etymology,  is  derived 
from    Damietta.     The  origin    is    now  given    as  from 
mediaeval    Latin    dimitum,   Greek    fli/iirof,  of  double 
thread  ;  and  we  have  the  quotation  from  Ducange,  "ol 
the  plurals  amita,  dimitaque   et  trimita  explained  to 
mean  respectively  fabrics  with  one,  two,  or  three  threads.'' 
The  relation  of    these  to  the    Persian  word  dvmyaii 
which    "has    the    form  of    a  derivative  of   Dimya'. 
Damietta"  is  said  cautiously  to  be  not  clear.     Milton'i 
word  dingle,  used  previously  by  Drayton,   and  appa 
rently  one  hundred  and  ninety  years  earlier,  is  said  to 
be  of  uncertain  origin,  and  appears,  on  the  whole,  to 
have    been    of    dialectal    use    until     the    seventeenth 
century.    Interest  will  be  inspired  by  the  origin  of  dine 
tbe  word  disner  being  held  to  contain  ultimately  tin 
same  elements  as  detjeuner,  dejeuner,  to  break  the  fast  o 


reakfast.  For  the  dissection  upon  tbe  phrase  "to 
ine  with  Duke  Humphrey  "  =  to  go  dinnerlese,of  which 
ifferent  origins  are  given  by  Stowe  and  Fuller,  we  must 
efer  our  readers  to  the  book.  Various  meanings  are 
ven  to  the  word  dilly.  In  a  folk-rhyme  with  which- 
e  have  been  familiar  for  more  than  half  a  century  a 
meaning  not  supplied  is  shown.  It  may  or  may  not  come 
under  the  ken  of  tbe  editors  of  the  'English  Dialect  Dic- 
ionary.'  The  intention,  familiar  enough  to  folk-lore 
tudents  of  the  riddle  (for  such  it  is,  the  answer  being 
a  cow  "),  is  to  suggest  indelicacy  which  does  not  exist. 
'  Four  stiff-slanders,  four  dilly-danders,  two  lookers,  two- 
rookers,  and  a  wiggle-waggle."  We  are  curious  to  know 
be  significance  in  these  children's  rhymes  of  "  dilly.^ 
'  Ding-dong  "  is  defined  as  echoic.  It  is  curious,  though 
,here  is  no  apparent  relation  between  tbe  two  uses  of  the 
word,  that,  besides  signifying  an  imitation  of  the  sound 
of  a  bell,  "ding-dong,"  as  a  form  of  "ding-ding,"  is 
used  by  Beaumont  and  Fletcher  as  an  expression  of 
endearment.  It  seems  as  if  Shakspeare,  in  tbe  well- 
known  lines  from  the  '  Tempest,'  by  what  was  almost  a 
stage  direction,  caused  tbe  word  "  bell "  to  be  annexed  to- 
a  phrase  complete  in  the  two  words  "  ding-dong." 
"Bell,"  however,  comes  in  as  an  appropriate  and  a> 
euphonious  addition,  itn  sound,  indeed,  conveying  that  of 
the  thing  indicated.  We  might  go  on  for  hours  drawing 
from  this  single  part  matter  of  keenest  historical  as  welt 
as  philological  interest.  So  full  are  successive  parts  of 
things  curious,  interesting,  and  delightful,  that  were  the 
shape  of  the  work  other  than  it  necessarily  is,  we  might 
commend  it  as  a  delightful  companion  on  a  holiday 
jaunt. 

The  Two  First  Centuries  of  Florentine  History.  By 
Prof.  Pasquale  Villari.  Translated  by  Linda  VillarL 
(Fisher  Unwin.) 

THOUGH  still  a  sufficiently  stiff  bit  of  reading,  tbe 
secend  and  concluding  volume  of  Prof.  Villari's  history  of 
Florence,  completing  the  work,  is  both  more  interesting 
and  more  readable  than  its  predecessor.  Smarting  a 
little,  it  may  be  supposed,  at  the  accusation  brought 
against  the  first  volume,  that  the  history  lacked  chrono- 
logical sequence,  the  provision  of  which  was,  under  the 
conditions,  impossible,  and  aware  that  its  perusal  bad- 
involved  some  labour,  the  Professor  warns  oft'  from  the 
opening  chapter  of  hid  second  volume  the  general  reader 
who  happens  to  be  not  specially  interested  in  its  theme. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  few  will  take  the  advice  contained 
in  this  self-denying  ordinance,  since  the  chapter  in 
question  is  not  only  indispensable  to  the  full  apprecia- 
tion of  what  follows,  but  opens  out  a  question  of  extreme 
interest — that  of  the  influence  of  the  family  and  the  State- 
in  the  Italian  communes.  Nowhere  were  paternal  in- 
fluences and  the  sacredness  of  the  family  more  felt  than, 
in  ancient  Rome.  The  father  was  '•  priest,  judge, 
supreme  arbiter."  He  was  "absolute  master  of  the 

good-,  the  liberty,  and  the  life of  big  wife  and  of  his 

children."  By  the  time  of  Caesar  the  conditions  had 
changed.  The  family,  once  "  almost  a  state  within  the 
state,"  was  practically  dissolved.  Christianity,  recog- 
nizing tbe  equality  of  man  and  woman,  still  further 
sapped  paternal  rule.  Then  came  tbe  collision  between 
the  Roman  law  and  that  of  the  Longobards,  in  which 
individual  liberty  was  much  greater,  and  the  family 
seemed  a  society  of  "independent  members,  united  by 
mutual  agreement."  How  these  separate  influences  wer* 
fused  in  tbe  commune  may  be  read  in  Prof.  Villari's 
admirable  chapter,  but  cannot  occupy  us  here.  The 
history  of  the  Florence  of  Dante  begins  with  the  closing 
years  of  the  thirteenth  century,  at  which  period  Guelph 
ascendancy — the  ascendancy,  that  is,  of  the  democracy — 
was  established,  and  the  magnates  were  excluded  from 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.X.  JULY  25, '96. 


all  political  posts,  which  were  tenable  by  those  onl 
engaged  in  some  trade  or  craft.   At  the  same  time,  tboug 
the  great  noblemen  seemed  in  danger  of  extermination 
tbey  possessed,  in  fact,  great  vitality,  and  were  con 
tinually  recruited.     It  was  at  this  period  that  Gian 
delta  Bella  was  mainly  instrumental  in  having  proclaime 
the  "  Ordinamenti  di  Giustizia,"  the  purpose  of  whic' 
was  to  suppress  the  cruelties  and  injuries  constantl 
inflicted  by  the  nobles  upon  the  burghers,  who  wer 
surrounded,  attacked,  maltreated,  and  even  stabbed,  with 
out  being  able  to  name  the  aggressors.    The  revolution 
accomplished  by  these  ordinances  had  for  its  result  t 
complete  the  overthrow  of  the  feudal  nobility.    This  i 
is  the  special  purpose  of  the  Professor  to  show,  and  hi 
exhibits  also  the  processes  of  disintegration  in  the  com 
mune  that  prepared    the  way  for   the   society  of  the 
Renaissance.    In  these  things,  and  in  the  fierce  quarrel 
which  ensued,  Dante,  before  his  banishment,  took  part 
A  thorough    comprehension,   then,    of  this  reconstitu 
tion  of  Florentine  history  is  necessary  to  the  complete 
understanding  of  Dante's  life  and  works.    Sufficiently 
animated  fairly  to  carry  away  the  reader  is  the  history 
of  Florence  during  the  period  of  Dante's  political  activity 
and  it  is  this  portion  of  the  work  that  is  likely  to  be  most 
widely  popular.    Space  fails  us  to  do  anything  approxi- 
mating to  justice  to  Prof.  Villari's  treatment.    Students 
of  Dante  are  bound  to  accord  it  close  attention.    It  is 
convincingly    written  and  well   translated.     Numerous 
illustrations,  many  of  them  of  high  interest,  are  fur- 
nished, including  a  reproduction  of  a  view  of  Florence 
in  Renaissance  times. 

Naval  and  Military  Trophies  and  Personal  Relics  of 

British  Heroes.  Part  II.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  second  part  of  Mr.  Nimmo's  splendid  and  patriotic 
publication  gives  four  further  water-colour  drawings  by 
Mr.  William  Gibb.  Two  of  these  are  from  the  royal 
collection  at  Windsor.  First  comes  the  crown  of  the 
King  of  Delhi,  a  magnificent  piece  of  gold  work  ablaze 
with  jewels,  found  in  the  palace  at  Delhi  after  the  cap- 
ture by  Hudson  of  Hodson's  Horse  of  "  the  last  of  the 
Moguls."  Not  less  splendid  in  its  way  is  the  cloak  of 
the  Emperor  Napoleon,  captured  by  the  Prussians  and 
presented,  on  behalf  of  Marshal  BlUcher,  to  the  Prince 
Regent,  afterwards  George  IV.,  after  the  rout  of  Water- 
loo.  It  is  of  fine  scarlet  cloth,  richly  embroidered  with 
gold  thread,  and  came  from  Egypt.  A  gruesome  tragedy 
ia  the  next,  which  consists  of  the  main  royal  masthead  of 
the  Orient,  picked  up  after  that  huge  and  ill-starred  ship 
had  been  blown  up  in  Aboukir  Bay.  It  is  the  property 
of  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty,  by  whom 
it  has  been  lent  to  the  museum  of  the  Royal  United 
Service  Institution.  Last  come,  both  broken,  the  swords 
of  General  Wolfe  and  Capt.  Cook,  from  the  Royal  United 
Service  Institution.  Melancholy  interest,  of  course, 
attaches  to  these  weapons.  The  descriptive  notes,  by 
Mr.  R.  H.  Holmes,  F.S.A.,  remain  short,  pointed,  and 
adequate. 

Catalogue  of  the  Engraved  National  Portraits  in  the 
National  Art  Library.  (South  Kensington  Museum.) 
THE  publication  of  the  official  catalogue  of  the  engraved 
portraits  at  South  Kensington  is  a  matter  on  which 
lovers  of  literature  as  well  as  of  art  are  to  be  congratu- 
lated. Preserved  as  they  are  for  the  most  part  in  port- 
folios, most  of  the  engravings  have,  in  spite  of  the 
unfailing  courtesy  and  attention  of  the  officials,  been 
only  accessible  to  those  with  much  time  and  resolution 
at  their  disposal.  The  numbers  now  given  will  facilitate 
enormously  the  task  of  reference,  and  in  innumerable 
cases  the  indication  supplied  will  save  the  necessity  for  a 
personal  investigation.  The  arrangement  is  alphabetical, 
and,  except  in  the  case  of  works  already  described  in 


Smith's  Catalogue,  full  information  is  afforded  In  the 
case  of  those  mentioned  in  Smith  the  reference  to  the 
page  in  his  eminently  useful  work  is  adequate.  Mr 
Julian  Marshall,  whose  signature  is,  or  has  been,  plea- 
santly familiar  in  our  columns,  supplies  the  prefatory 
note,  and  is  responsible  for  the  work,  for  the  merits  of 
which  his  name  is  an  adequate  guarantee.  It  is,  indeed 
moat  carefully  executed.  Time  and  frequent  use  will  be 
necessary  in  order  to  measure  the  extent  of  the  boon 
bestowed  upon  us. 

fios  Rosarum:   Ex  Horto  Poetarum.     By  E.  V.   B. 

(Stock.) 

We  are  glad  to  find  that  a  second  edition  of  this  delect- 
able volume  has  BO  soon  been  called  for.  It  now  appears 
in  a  form  no  less  dainty  than  it  at  first  assumed,  and 
with  some  slight  but  acceptable  additions. 

THE  second  volume  of '  The  Centenary  Burns,'  edited 
by  Messrs.  W.  E.  Henley  and  T.  F.  Henderson,  will  be 
published  by  Messrs.  T.  C.  &  E.  C.  Jack,  Edinburgh,  in 
the  beginning  of  next  month.  Embracing  the  post- 
humous poems,  it  will  include  eight  pieces  printed  for 
the  first  time  from  the  original  MSS.  and  several  other 
pieces  which  have  not  been  printed  in  any  earlier  col- 
lected edition  of  Burns.  Important  additions  and  changes 
bave  also  been  made  in  other  parts  of  the  text.  The 
bibliographical  and  critical  notes  cover  180  pages. 

THE  Rev.  C.  H.  W.  Stocking,  D.D.,  of  East  Orange 
New  Jersey,   U.S.A.,  is  preparing  'A  History  of  the 
Knowltons  of  England  and  America,'  and  he  would  be 
grateful  for  any  information,  of  whatever  kind,  concern- 
ng  the  English  Knowltons,  living  and  deceased.     As 
,he  name  is  now  as  uncommon  in  England  as  it  is  common 
n  America,  it  is  presumed  that  many  persons  have  lost 
the  name  by  intermarriage.     Capt.  William  Knowlton 
sailed  from  London  (Chiswick)  about  1632,  and  became 
he  progenitor  of  a  large  and  thrifty  race.    His  brother 
Thomas  remained  in  England,  and  Thomas,  the  anti- 
quary and  botanist  of  Yorkshire,  and  his  son,  the  Rev. 
Charles  Knowlton,  for  sixty-one  years  rector  of  Keighley, 
were  his  descendants. 

MESSES.  DAWBARN  &  WARD  promise  '  Shakespeare's 
Town  and  Times,'  by  H.  Snowden  Ward  and  Catharine 
Veed  Ward,  with  many  illustrations. 


*  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notice*: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
ddressof  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 

a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
r  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
ignature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
ppear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
o  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

MOLIERISTE.— '  L'Ombre  de  Moliere  '  is  by  Brecourt. 
t  is  included  in  vol.  v.  of  the  1675  (Elzevir)  edition  of 
Les  CEuvres.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
ditor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
usiness  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
ream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
lunications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
o  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  1,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDOJf,  8A1URDAY,  AUGUST  I,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  240. 

NOTES  :-Sir  John  Conway-Casanoviana,  89-A  "  Bee's 
Km*  "-Good  Friday  Nigbt-The  Revolution  of  1688- 
Westminster  Abbey,  92-"  Gent  "-Breaking  Glass-Ser- 
jeant^Rings-The  Order  of  the  St.  Esprit-"  Go  spin,  you 
jades,  go  spin! "-Commemorative  Pies,  93-" 'Twould  a 
saint  provoke  "-Collins's  '  Peerage  "—Brass  at  Cowfold,  94. 

OITKRIES  •  —  Dreamland  —  Dream-holes  —  "  Bechatted  "  — 
Berrv  Wournal-The  "  Reign  "  of  Rectors,  94-Authors  of 
S-The  Shield  for  Wives-Thamar-Irish  Historical 
Manuscripts-Dundee  at  Killiekrankie-Jacobite  Soug- 
Aaron  Miller -Robin  Hood -'The  Reel  of  Tulloch '- 
"  Bobtail "— "  Lounder,"  95— Authors  Wanted,  96. 

REPLIES  :— A  Joke  of  Sheridan— Samuel  Pepys,  96— Coin- 
cidences- Flat-irons-Perambulator-Tannachie,  97-St. 
Sepulchre  —  Wedding  Ceremony  —  "  Mac  and  Me  — 
Rev  J  Arrowsmith  — Coronation  Service— Potatoes  for 
Rheumatism-Spider-wort,  98-Sedilia-Grimsby  Castle- 
Weighing  the  Earth— The  Suffix  "  well  "—Earliest  Cir- 
culating Library,  99 — "Child"  —  Saunders=Crompton — 
Translation— The  Broom  Dance,  100— Saxon  Wheel  Cross- 
Sir  George  Nares-"  Only  "-Pate  Stuart.  Earl  of  Orkney 
— "  Feared,"  101— J.  Everard— Skull  in  Portrait— Gray  or 
Grey,  102— Norman  Roll  at  Dives— Tenure  of  Lands— The 
Book  of  Common  Prayer,  103  — Prebendary  Victoria  — 
William  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury— Emaciated 
Figures— "  Trouble  "—Angelica  Cataiani,  104  — Comneni 
and  Napoleon— Harmony  in  Verse— A  Shakspearian  Desi- 
deratum—'  A  Legend  of  Reading'— Thos.  Gainsborough— 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  105— St.  Cornfily— Churchwardens 
— '  Nickleby  Married  '—A  Scottish  "  Legend  "—Heir-male 
of  Maxwells—"  Flittermouse  "—Substituted  Portraits,  106. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  —  ' English  Dialect  Dictionary'  — 
Egerton's  •  Sir  G.  Phipps  Hornby '— Munk's  '  Sir  Henry 
Halford.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SIR  JOHN  CONWAY. 

I  find  there  is  a  double  puzzle  about  the  date 
of  Sir  John  Con  way's  book  and  the  circum- 
stances under  which  were  written  *  Meditations 
and  Prayers,'  &c.,  printed  by  Henry  Wykes, 
without  date.  A  writer  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1«  S. 
xi.  48,  takes  it  for  granted  that  they  were 
written  during  an  unexplained  imprisonment  at 
Ostend,  alluded  to  in  Conway's  letter  to  Walsing- 
ham,  Harl.  MS.  287,  f.  102.  The  writer  in  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography '  accepts  this, 
and  further  supposes  "the  license  to  Sir  John 
Conway  to  return,  July,  1590,"  means  to  return  to 
Ostend.  Now  from  the  letter  itself  this  imprison- 
ment was  evidently  municipal,  short,  and  without 
disgrace  or  serious  suffering,  such  as  is  bewailed  in 
his  book,  and  the  "  license  "  is  evidently  to  return 
home  from  Ostend,  where  he  was  succeeded  by  Sir 
Edward Norreys(Murdin,<Burleigh  Papers,'p.  794). 
Neither  of  these  writers  seems  to  know  anything 
of  an  earlier  imprisonment  in  connexion  with  "  the 
Somerville-Arden  plot,"  in  1583,  in  which  the 
"Book  of  Meditations  and  Prayers,  by  Luis  de 
Grenada,"  translated  by  Richard  Hopkins  in  1582, 
played  an  important  part.  It  is  much  more  than 
likely  that  Sir  John  Conway  then  expressed  his 
woes  in  a  form  parallel  to  the  book  so  eagerly 
hunted  up  by  Burleigb,  but  with  his  spirit  of 


loyalty,  orthodoxy,  and  euphuistic  flattery  of 
Elizabeth.  He  spoke  of  the  oppressions  of  his 
many  foes,  his  long  and  severe  imprisonment,  and  he 
wrote  his  prayers  to  God  and  praises  of  Elizabeth 
on  his  trencher,  with  "a  leathy  pensel  of  leade." 
Some  friend  may  have  had  them  printed  in  1583-4 
and  presented  to  the  queen,  and  they  seem  to  have 
moved  Elizabeth's  heart,  as  early  in  1586  he  was 
made  Governor  of  Ostend.  I  had  thus  far  per- 
fectly satisfied  myself  of  the  soundness  of  my 
theory,  from  the  State  Papers  of  the  period,  when 
Mr.  Graves  reminded  me  of  the  fact  that  there  are 
no  dated  books  of  Henry  Wykes  published  after 
1571  !  He  certainly  disappears  then  from  the 
registers,  and  is  supposed  to  have  died  shortly 
after,  One  of  Mr.  Ames's  papers  mentioms  him  as 
being  in  1572  the  servant  of  Sir  Francis  Knowles  ; 
but  he  had  not  found  any  book  of  his  printing  of 
so  late  a  date.  It  is  impossible  Sir  John  Conway's 
1  Meditations'  were  written  in  1583  if  Wykes  was 
dead  before  that  time.  Another  edition  was 
printed  by  William  How,  also  undated,  but  that 
does  not  simplify  matters,  though  William  How 
printed  up  till  1590.  The  two  queries  I  wish  to 
propose  are  these  :  (1)  Is  there  any  possibility  that 
Henry  Wykes,  after  retiring  from  business,  may 
have  printed  for  some  special  purpose  this  one 
book  in  1583-4?  Or  (2)  Is  there  any  record  of 
an  unjust  imprisonment  of  Sir  John  Conway,  with- 
out trial,  before  that  date  ?  It  is  possible  he  may 
have  been  arrested  for  complicity  in  the  Rebellion 
of  the  North,  1569,  in  which  some  of  his  relatives 
were  interested.  But  he  seemed  in  favour  when 
he  wrote  the  introduction  to  Geffray  Fenton's 
'Histoires  Tragiques '  in  1567;  and  on  26  July, 
1573,  he  bad  a  licence  to  travel  on  the  queen's 
service  for  two  years,  during  which  time  no  suit 
could  proceed  against  him. 

CHARLOTTE  CAEMICHAEL  STOPES. 


CASANOVIANA. 

(Continued  from  8th  S.  ix.  504.) 

Writers  of  *  Memoirs '  too  often  portray  their 
puppets  in  dress  clothes.  They  show  them  to  us 
on  parade,  and  not  as  the  proverbial  valet  de 
chambre  is  privileged  to  see  them,  wigless,  in  their 
dressing-gowns  and  slippers.  Casanova's  indis- 
creet flashes  fall  upon  these  heroes  unawares,  and 
enable  the  student  to  obtain  a  knowledge  of  their 
social  peculiarities.  At  Lausanne  he  fell  in  with 
Lord  Rosebery  (whom  he  occasionally,  with  pro- 
phetic politeness,  dubs  a  duke)  and  speaks  of  him 
thus  :— 

"  I  often  found  myself  in  the  society  of  Lord  Rosebery. 
I  have  never  met  a  man  more  taciturn.  They  told  me 
that  he  possessed  some  wit,  that  he  was  well  read,  and 
even  that  he  could  be  lively,  but  I  never  found  ic  out. 
He  never  overcame  an  absurd  shyness  which  placed  him 
at  a  tremendous  disadvantage.  At  assemblies,  at  dances, 
n  fact  everywhere,  his  one  notion  of  politeness  was  bow- 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  X  AUG.  1, 


ing  and  scraping.  When  spoken  to  he  answered  in  very 
good  French,  but  without  using  more  words  than  he 
could  help,  while  the  blush  that  suffused  his  face  gave 
unmistakable  signs  of  his  discomfiture.  One  evening, 
while  a  guest  at  his  table,  I  asked  some  trifling  question 
about  his  native  land— a  question  which  could  easily 
have  been  answered  in  five  or  six  short  phrases.  Lord 
Kosebery  replied  well,  certainly,  but  he  blushed  crimson 
like  a  girl  on  making  her  first  appearance  in  polite 
society.  The  celebrated  Mr.  Fox,  then  about  twenty 
years  of  age,  happened  to  be  present,  and  succeeded  in 
making  Lord  Rotebery  laugh ;  out  they  spoke  in  English, 
a  language  of  which  1  did  not  understand  one  word." 

Casanova  has  here  fallen  into  an  error  which  may 
easily  be  excused.  The  Mr.  Fox  of  whom  he 
speaks  was  certainly  not  Charles  James  Fox,  who 
in  1760  was  only  in  his  twelfth  year.  It  is  possible 
Casanova  may  always  have  believed  that  the 
young  man  who  made  Lord  Roaebery  laugh  was  a 
very  extraordinary  person,  whom  he  subsequently 
confounded  with  his  great  namesake.  The  Lord 
Kosebery  in  question  was  Niel — born  1728— who 
succeeded  his  father  in  1756,  and  married  in  1764  a 
Miss  Ward  of  Hanover  Square.  At  the  house  of 
Marshal  Botta,  in  Florence,  Casanova  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Sir  Horace  Mann,  at  that  time 
English  Resident  at  the  Court  of  Tuscany  : — 

"Dining  one  day  with  Marshal  Botta  I  made  the 
acquaintance  of  Sir  Horace  Mann,  who  was  the  idol  of 
Florence.  He  was  a  very  rich  man  ;  amiable,  although 
English ;  full  of  wit  and  good  taste,  besides  being  a  good 
judge  of  art.  Next  day,  by  invitation,  1  visited  Mann 
at  bis  own  residence,  which  adjoined  a  very  fine  garden. 
In  this  residence,  which  Mann  had  himself  created,  the 
furniture,  pictures,  choice  books,  everything  testified  in 
a  conclusive  manner  to  the  natural  bent  of  his  genius." 

Sir  Horace  was  at  this  time  in  his  sixty-first 
year,  and  lived  at  the  Casa  Mannetti  by  the  Ponte 
de  Trinita.  The  poet  Gay  visited  him  here,  and, 
after  describing  him  as  the  best  and  most  obliging 
person  in  the  world,  says  :  "  I  am  delighted  with 
his  house,  from  the  windows  of  which  we  can  fish 
in  the  Arno." 

Mann  died  at  Florence  in  1786,  having  passed 
forty-six  years  in  an  official  capacity  there.  From 
Florence  Casanova  passed  on  to  Rome,  where  he 
made  the  acquaintance  of  three  remarkable  men — 
Raphael  Mengs,  Winckelmann,  and  Cardinal 
Fassionei.  Meogs  at  that  time  resided  at  the 
famous  Villa  Albani,  built  by  Carlo  Marchionni, 
from  the  designs  of  the  celebrated  Cardinal  Albani. 
Casanova  says  : — 

"  I  was  much  impressed  by  this  villa,  so  full  of  won- 
drous works  of  art,  of  Greek  statues,  vases,  and  antique 
pedestal?.  If  it  had  been  built  by  a  king  it  would  have 
cost  him  at  least  fifty  millions  of  francs ;  whereas 
Cardinal  Alexander  Albani,  who  purchased  the  greater 
part  of  his  collection  on  credit,  did  so  at  a  comparatively 
email  outlay.  It  being  impossible  to  adorn  the  walls 
and  ceilings  with  antique  paintings,  the  Cardinal  em- 
ployed Mengp,  who  was  indisputably  the  most  laborious 
ana  the  greatest  painter  of  his  epoch." 

On  the  ceiling  of  the  fine  gallery  on  the  ground 
floor  of  this  palace,  Raphael  Mengs  painted  a 


superb  fresco,  representing  Apollo  and  Mnemosyne 
on  Mount  Parnassus,  surrounded  by  the  Muses. 
It  was  while  engaged  upon  that  grand  work  that 
Casanova  first  made  his  acquaintance.  Winckel- 
mann  was  a  man  of  middle  height,  with  a  very  low 
forehead,  sharp  nose,  and  little  black  hollow  eyes, 
which  gave  him  a  gloomy  aspect.  If  there  was 
anything  graceful  in  his  physiognomy  it  was  his 
mouth,  yet  his  lips  were  too  prominent.  When 
animated  and  in  good  humour  his  features  formed 
an  ensemble  that  was  pleasing.  A  fiery,  impetuous 
disposition  often  threw  him  into  extremes  ;  and 
being  naturally  enthusiastic  he  allowed  his  imagina- 
tion to  run  away  with  him.  Fortunately,  he  was 
gifted  with  a  good  deal  of  tound  common  sense, 
which  enabled  his  acute  judgment  to  assert  itself. 
He  had  little  or  no  self-control, and  no  reserve  what- 
ever. Fearless  as  a  writer,  he  was  still  more  BO  in 
conversation,  and  often  made  his  associates  tremble 
for  the  temerity  of  his  remarks.  If  ever  maD 
knew  the  true  meaning  of  friendship  that  man  was 
Winckelmann.  Staunch  and  loyal  to  the  core,  he 
could  boast  of  having  friends  in  every  walk  of  life. 
He  was  naturally  unsuspicious  ;  while  the  frank- 
ness with  which  he  uttered  his  sentiments  upon 
all  occasions  and  his  absolute  trust  in  the  good 
faith  of  others  ultimately  led  to  his  untimely 
death.  In  June,  1768,  while  passing  through 
Trieste,  on  his  way  from  Vienna,  he  fell  in  with-  a 
native  of  Campiglio  named  Arcangeli.  This  man, 
recently  liberated  from  the  galleys,  to  which  be  had 
been  condemned  for  robbery,  after  wandering  about 
for  some  time  took  up  his  quarters  at  an  n  n  out- 
side Trieste,  where  Winckelmann  happened  to  pass 
the  night.  Arcangeli  paid  the  unsuspicious  savant 
assiduous  attentions,  and  so  completely  gained  his 
confidence  that  Winckelmann  showed  him  the 
rich  presents  he  had  received  at  Vienna.  Arcangeli 
at  sight  of  these  treasures  resolved  to  murder  and 
rob  him,  and  bought  a  sharp  knife  for  that  purpose. 
Next  morning,  while  Winckelmann  (who  bad 
in  the  most,  friendly  manner  invited  Arcangeli 
to  Rome)  was  sitting  in  his  chair  that  villain 
threw  a  rope  over  his  head,  and  before  Winckel- 
mann could  disengage  himself  stabbed  him  in 
five  different  places.  Winckelmann  had  strength 
enough  to  get  down  to  the  ground  floor  and  call 
for  help.  Being  laid  on  a  bed,  suffering  the  most 
horrible  pain,  he  yet  had  sufficient  composure  to 
receive  the  last  sacrament,  and  then  made  a  will 
by  which  he  appointed  Cardinal  Albani  his 
residuary  legatee.  That  afternoon  he  died.  His 
assassin,  who  meanwhile  had  effected  his  escape, 
was  soon  afterwards  arrested,  and  executed  on  the 
wheel  opposite  to  the  ion.  Casanova,  writing 
from  memory  a  quarter  of  a  century  later,  errone- 
ously states  that  Winckelmann  was  assassinated  at 
Trieste  in  1772,  whereas,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that 
untoward  event  took  place  four  years  earlier. 
Winckelmann's  accomplishments  deeply  impressed 


?.  X.Aoo.  1,  '96.. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


Casanova,  who  speaks  of  him  as  a  second  volnme 
to  the  celebrated  Abbe"  de  Voisenon.  He  presented 
Casanova  to  Cardinal  Albani,  who  was  at  that  time 
nearly  blind  and  talked  incessantly  without  ever 
saying  anything  worth  hearing.  He  was  sub- 
sequently presented  to  Cardinal  Passionei,  the 
implacable  foe  of  Jesuits,  and  a  man  of  wit  well 
versed  in  literature.  Passionei  was  appointed 
librarian  of  the  Vatican  by  Benedict  XIV.,  and 
had  received  the  honour  of  election  to  the  French 
Academy  under  the  peculiar  title  "  Assocte 
Stranger."  He  was  at  this  time  in  his  seventy- 
ninth  year,  and  decidedly  eccentric.  He  died  on 
10  July  in  the  following  year  :— 

"  Cardinal  Passionei  received  me  in  a  spacious  apart- 
ment, where  he  wa*  occupied  in  writing.  Having  asked 
me  to  wait  until  he  was  at  liberty,  he  continued  to  write, 
but  it  wa<»  not  in  his  power  to  offer  me  a  chair,  because 
tie  himself  occupied  the  only  seat  in  that  huge  apart- 
ment. When  ha  had  finished,  Passionei  rose,  nnd 
advanced  towards  me.  He  told  me  that  he  would 
acquaint  the  P<  pe  of  my  desire  to.be  presented,  and 
added  :  '  But  my  friend  Cornaro  could  easily  have  made 
*  better  choice,  became  he  well  knows  that  the  Holy 
Father  has  no  love  for  me.' 

" '  It  is  evident,'  said  I,  '  that  Cornaro  preferred  a  man 
whom  the  Pope  respect?,  to  one  whom  His  Holiness 
loves.' 

" '  I  do  not  know  whether  the  Pope  respects  me.  but 
am  certain  he  knows  that  I  do  not  respect  him.  I  liked 
and  respected  him  while  he  was  a  Cardinal,  and  I  helped 
to  make  him  a  Pope;  but  since  he  has  worn  the  tiara 
I  have  changed  my  opinion.'  I  was  much  amused  to 
hear  a  cardinal  BO  express  himself  in  regard  to  the 
Sovereign  Pontiff,  but  Cardinal  Passionei  was  original  in 
every  sense  of  the  word. 

"  Next  day  I  returned  to  the  cardinal's  apartment  at 
an  earlier  hour  than  usual. 

" '  I  am  glad  that  you  have  come  so  early,'  said  Pas- 
sionei, '  for  I  can  now  satisfy  my  curiosity  by  listening 
to  the  details  of  your  marvellous  escape  from  the  Piombi.' 

"'  Monseigneur,'  said  I, '  I  am  willing  to  tell  you  that 
«tory,  but  it  is  a  long  one.' 

"  '  All  the  better,  for  I  hear  that  you  tell  it  well.' 

" '  But,  Monseigneur.  do  you  wish  me  to  sit  upon  the 
floor  1 ' 

"  '  By  no  means.  You  would  spoil  those  fine  clothes.' 
The  cardinal  rang,  and  ordered  an  attendant  to  bring  a 
chair. 

11 A  few  momenta  later  a  servant  entered,  bringing  a 

footstool  under  his  arm.    I  was  so  much  annoyed  that 

I  gabbled  through  my  narrative  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

' '  You  do  not  narrate  so  well  as  I  can  write,'  said  the 

cardinal  drily. 

" '  Monseigneur,  I  only  speak  eloquently  when  at  my 
ease.' 

1 1  hope  that  my  presence  does  not  disconcert  you  ? ' 
'No,  Monseigneur.    A  man,  and  above  all,  a  wise 
man,  never  disconcerts  me.    But  your  footstool—' 

' '  You  like  your  creature  comforts,  I  perceive.' 

41  •  Above  all  things.' 

"Here,'  mid  the  cardinal,  abruptly  changing  the 
subject,  '  I  make  you  a  present  of  the  oration  which  I 
delivered  at  the  funeral  of  Prince  Eugene.  1  trust  that 
you  will  not  find  my  Latin  bad.  You  may  kiss  the  Holy 
Father's  slipper  at  ten  o'clock  to-morrow  morning.'  " 

The  funeral  oration  in  question  was  delivered 
ever  Oie  body  of  Prince  Eugene  by  Cardinal  Pas- 


sionei when  sent  by  Clement  XII.  as  Nuncio  to 
the  Court  of  Vienna  in  1736.  OQ  his  return  home 
that  day,  Casanova  thought  over  his  interview 
with  that  eccentric  cardinal,  and  resolved  to  make 
him  a  suitable  present.  He  selected  a  book  which 
had  been  given  to  him  at  Berne,  and  for  which  he 
had  no  further  use.  It  was  the  '  Pandectarum 
liber  unicus.'  As  that  work  was  superbly  printed 
and  exqusitely  bound  it  seemed  to  be  an  appro- 
priate gift  to  make  to  a  cardinal  who  possessed  a 
fine  private  library  under  the  superintendence  of 
Winckelmann.  Having  written  a  short  letter  in 
Latin,  Casanova  enclosed  it  in  another  to  his  friend 
Winckelmann,  begging  him  to  present  that  humble 
offering  to  His  Eminence  : — 

"  This  rare  work  seemed  to  me  to  be  well  worth  the 
cardinal's  funeral  oration— nay,  it  might  possibly  pro- 
mote me  to  the  dignity  of  a  chair  on  my  next  visit." 

On  the  following  morning  Casanova  presented 
himself  at  the  Quirinal : — 

"It  was  not  absolutely  necessary  for  me  to  be  intro- 
duced by  any  one,  because  every  Christian  may  enter  the 
audience  chamber  the  moment  the  doors  are  opened. 
Besides.  I  bad  known  His  Holiness  at  Padua  while  he 
was  bishop  of  that  city.  But  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to 
have  the  honour  of  being  presented  by  a  cardinal.  Having 
made  my  humble  obeisance  to  the  Head  of  the  Church, 
I  kissed  the  sacred  emblem  embroidered  on  his  holy 
slipper.  Whereupon  the  Pope,  placing  his  right  hand 
on  my  left  shoulder,  told  me  he  remembered  that  at 
Padua  I  always  slipped  out  of  the  room  the  moment  he 
began  to  tell  his  beads. 

" '  Holy  Father  !  I  have  many  greater  sins  with  which 
to  reproach  myself.  I  now  prostrate  myself  before  your 
Holiness  in  order  to  receive  absolution.' 

"  The  Pope  gave  me  absolution,  and  graciously  inquired 
what  special  favour  he  couM  accord  to  me. 

"  '  I  seek  the  intercession  of  your  Holine«a,  so  that  I 
may  be  permitted  to  return  in  safety  to  Venice.' 

"'We  will  confer  with  the  Ambassador,'  replied  the 
Pope,  'and  we  will  give  an  answer  later  on.  Do  you 
often  visit  Cardinal  Pasaionci  1 ' 

"  •  I  have  waited  on  his  Eminence  three  times.  He 
has  been  good  enough  to  make  me  a  present  of  his 
funeral  oration,  and,  in  order  to  prove  my  gratitude  for 
that  condescension,  I  have  sent  him  a  precious  volume 
for  his  library.' 

" '  Has  be  received  it  ? ' 

"  '  I  believe  so,  Holy  Father.' 

" '  In  that  case  he  will  send  Winckelmann  to  pay  you 
for  it.' 

"  '  That  would  be  treating  me  like  a  bookseller.  I  will 
not  accept  payment.' 

'"If  you  pereist,  he  will  return  the  book.  There  can 
be  no  question  about  that,'  ^id  the  Pope. 

"  '  And  if  His  Eminence  returns  the  book,  I  shall  send 
back  his  funeral  oration.' 

"  This  reply  fairly  tickled  the  Pope.  His  Holiness 
clapped  his  hands  to  his  sides,  and  shook  with  laughter. 

"'It  would  be  pleasant  to  know  the  end  of  this 
business,'  he  said  at  length ;  '  but  we  do  not  wish  any  one 
to  be  informed  of  our  harmless  curiosity.' 

"  The  Pope  then  gave  me  his  blessing,  and  my  audience 
ended. 

"  Later  in  the  day  Winckelmann  'called  upon  me,  and 
said  that  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  in  Cardinal  Pas- 
sionei's  good  graces.  That  the  book  which  I  had  sent 
to  him  was  valuable  becau-e  rare,  and  in  far  better  pie- 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.Auo.  1,'96. 


servation  than  the  copy  in  tl>e  Vatican  library.  He 
ended  up  by  saying  that  he  had  orders  to  pay  for  it.  T 
told  Winckelmann  that  I  had  already  written  to  Hi 
Eminence  saying  that  it  was  my  intention  to  make  bin 
a  present  of  the  book.  Winckelmann  replied  that  the 
Cardinal  never  accepts  presents,  and  wished  to  purchase 
the  book  for  his  own  library. 

" '  That  may  be,'  I  rejoined ;  '  but  I  am  not  a  bookseller 
This  work  was  presented  to  me,  and  I  will  not  part  with 
it  for  money.  I  impore  you  to  explain  this  to  the  Car 
dinal,  and  tell  him  that  I  should  feel  honoured  by  its 
acceptance.' 

44 '  He  will  return  the  book,'  said  Winckelmann  drily. 

'"He  ia  welcome  to  do  PO.  But  in  that  case  I  shal 
return  his  funeral  oration,  for  I  will  not  accept  presents 
from  any  one  who  declines  a  like  favour  at  my  hands.'  " 

The  next  day  the  eccentric  cardinal  sent  back 
the  book,  and  Casanova  returned  the  cardinal's 
funeral  oration.  Although  Casanova  bad  barely 
glanced  through  that  effusion,  he  thought  proper  to 
write  a  letter  to  its  author  in  which  he  expressed 
his  humble  opinion  that  the  work  in  question  was 
a  masterpiece.  The  cardinal's  scruples  turned  out 
to  Casanova's  advantage.  His  Holiness  the  Pope, 
having  deigned  to  accept  the  work  for  the  Vatican 
library,  bestowed  upon  its  donor  the  cross  per 
taming  to  the  order  of  the  Golden  Spur. 

KICHARD  EDGCQMBE. 
33,  Tedworth  Square,  Chelsea. 

(To  be  continued.'] 


A  "BBE'S  KNEE." — Among  the  minor  curio- 
sities of  language  is  what  one  may  call  the  unequal 
or  the  irregular  distribution  of  similes.  Colloquial 
comparisons  which  are  as  familiar  as  household 
words  in  one  family  or  district  are  quite  unknown 
in  another.  I  have  just  come  upon  a  case  in  point 
in  reading  Mr.  Locker-Lampson's  '  Confidences.' 
In  a  foot-note  to  p.  98,  speaking  of  an  aunt,  a  nun 
at  Bruges,  he  remarks  that,  offering  him,  as  a  boy, 
some  gift  of  slender  dimensions,  the  nun  said, 
"  Well,  only  this  ;  it  isn't  so  big  as  a  bee's  knee." 
On  this  Mr.  Locker- Lampaon  comments  that  he 
had  never  heard  the  simile  before,  nor  had  he  since. 
I  do  not  know  whether  the  "  bee's  knee  "  is  familiar 
to  other  people,  but  I  have  known  and  used  the 
simile  ever  since  I  was  a  small  child. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

GOOD  FRIDAY  NIGHT.— The  following  story, 
illustrative  of  the  Lincolnshire  superstition  that 
persons  born  on  Good  Friday  night  cannot  be 
frightened,  was  told  me  by  a  fellow- servant  of  its 
hero  and  its  victim. 

There  was  a  lad  living  on  the  farm  who  had 
been  born  on  Good  Friday  night,  and  who,  there- 
fore, could  not  be  frightened.  One  of  his  mates 
determined  to  test  his  immunity,  and,  covering 
himself  with  a  white  sheet,  waylaid  him,  on  a  dark 
night,  in  the  churchyard.  The  lad  coolly  asked 
what  he  was  "fooling  at,"  and  knocked  him  down 
with  a  stick  he  was  carrying.  When  he  got  home 
he  was  asked  by  some  who  were  in  the  plot  whether 


he  had  met  anything.  He  replied  that  Jim  had 
tried  to  frighten  him,  but  he  had  "lamed"  him 
a  lesson.  As  "Jim  "  did  not  return  to  the  house, 
he  was  sought  for,  and  found  dead.  The  "  lesson >f 
had  been  effectual.  This  happened  some  forty 
or  fifty  years  ago,  I  believe.  C.  C.  B. 

RECORDS  OF  THE  REVOLUTION  OF  1688.— The 
following  are  copies  of  warrants  issued  in  prepara- 
tion for  the  coming  struggle,  from  the  originals  in 
my  possession : — 

The  Master  of  His  Maties  Ordenance  is  hereby  ordered 
to  deliver  unto  Sir  John  Drumond  of  Machanie  for  the 
use  of  the  Governor  in  the  Castle  of  Innerary  The  num- 
ber of  Threttie  sex  fyrelocks  Threttie-six  Patwutasheg 
and  Threttie  six  Bajonetts  For  wch  these  presents  and 
bis  receipt  oblidgeing  himselfe  to  returne  them  when 
called  for  sail  be  your  warrand.  Dated  at  Edr.  this  21 
day  of  March  1688. 

J.  HAMILTON       PERTH  CANCELS 
BALCARRES          ATHOLL 
TARBERT. 

At  Halyrood  house  the  2d  day  of  September  1688. 

These  are  warranding  &  impowering  you  L4  General! 
Dowglas  to  seaze  &  secure  the  armes  of  all  commones 
&  all  Heritors  under  ten  pound  sterlin  of  valued  rent 
within  the  shyres  of  Renfrew  Clidesdale  Nithsdale  Air 
&  its  baylries  of  Kyle  Carrick  &  Cunninghame  Gallo 
way  &  Kirkcudbright  &  that  with  all  diligence  &  secrecy 
&  as  near  as  can  be  in  on  tyme  to  evite  alarming  of 
them ;  But  you  shall  strictly  prohibit  all  who  are  im- 
ployed  to  injure  any  diretly  or  indirectly  in  persons  or 
goods,  except  in  seazing  of  armes  allenarly,  &  what 
armes  shall  be  seazed  you  shall  cause  cary  them  to  the 
Castles  of  Stirlin  or  Dumbarton  as  you  find  most  con- 
venient, this  being  in  obedience  to  his  Maties  pleasure 
signified  to  us  by  my  Lord  Chanceler. 

TARBERT        PERTH  CAN  CELL 
ATHOLL. 

You  are  like  ways  to  put  all  the  people  whether 
Tenants  their  Sons  &  Daughters  or  any  other  sort  of 
people  living  in  the  countries  you  are  to  search  to  their 
oaths  concerning  their  having  or  knowledge  of  others 
having  any  arms  concealed  &  where  they  are  hid. 

PERTH  CANCELL, 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

WESTMINSTER  ABBKY.— I  have  no  doubt  that 
many  of  your  readers  will  be  as  delighted  as  I  am 
to  hear  that  at  last  that  unsightly  hoarding  is 
about  to  be  removed  from  the  north-east  corner  of 
the  Abbey.  It  has  been  an  eyesore  ever  since  I 
can  recollect ;  but  as  that  is  very  indefinite,  I  wish 
to  ask  when  it  was  first  put  there.  It  will  be  as 
well  to  have  some  authentic  record  of  the  date,  so 
that  posterity  may  see  what  a  patient,  long-suffer- 
ing being  a  nineteenth-century  Londoner  was. 

Once  I  was  able  to  roam  about  the  Abbey  freely 
and  in  solitude :  the  freedom  disappeared  at  the 
ime  of  the  dynamite  scare,  since  which  date  the 
mblic  have  not  been  allowed  to  enter  by  the  Poets* 
Corner  door.  This  was  an  inestimable  loss  which 
may  be  recovered,  but  the  solitude  has  gone  for 
iver  ;  one  must  now  seek  that  in  country  cathedrals, 

I  have  seen  every  abbey  and  cathedral  in  England, 


X.  AUG.  1,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


and  in  none  do  I  recollect  the  nave  being  con- 
stantly closed  to  the  public  as  at  the  Abbey.  On 
Sundays  the  inconvenience  of  this  is  even  more 
noticeable,  when  the  sole  door  open,  the  north  door, 
is  completely  blocked.  True,  out  of  service  time 
you  may  slink  into  the  nave  through  one  of  the 
delightful  cloister  doors;  but  why  not  the  west 
doors  ?  Fancy  the  west  doors  of  St.  Paul's  being 
always  closed  !  RALPH  THOMAS. 

"  GENT." — An  early  use  of  this  elang  expression 
is  to  be  found  in  some  verses  (probably  by  Elkanah 
Settle)  quoted  by  Walter  Thornbury,  in  his  '  Old 
and  New  London/   from  a  poem  on  the  'Lord 
Mayor's  Banquet  of  Sir  Samuel  Fiudyer,'  1761, 
and  apparently  published  at  the  time  : — 
Where  are  your  eyes  and  ears  1 
See  there  what  honourable  gent  appears  ! 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

BREAKING  GLASS.     (See  8th  S!  iv.  243,  315,)— 

"  Few  there  are  who  know  why  truth  is  said  to  be  at 
the  bottom  of  a  well ;  but  this  I  can,  indeed,  declare 
to  you.  For  as  a  mirror  was  above  all  things  an  emblem 
of  truth,  because  it  shows  all  things  exactly  as  they 
are,  so  the  water  in  a  well  was,  as  many  traditions  prove, 
considered  as  a  mirror,  because  looking  into  it  we  see 
our  face and  for  this  reason  a  mirror  was  also  re- 
garded as  expressing  life  itself,  for  which  reason  people 
BO  greatly  fear  to  break  them." — C.  G.  Leland,  '  Legends 
of  Florence/  First  Series,  p.  39. 

C.  C.  B. 

SERJEANTS'  RINGS.  (See  6th  and  7tb  S.  passim) 
— With  a  view  to  its  identification,  I  send  you 
particulars  of  one  of  these  gold  rings,  which  I 
have  within  the  last  few  days  been  so  fortunate  as 
to  acquire.  It  was  picked  up  on  land  at  or  near 
Sittingbourne,  Kent.  Its  width  is  nearly  two- 
eighths  of  an  inch,  and  weight  fifty-eight  grain?. 
On  its  outer  surface,  between  a  row  on  either  side 
of  small  indentations,  it  bears  the  following 
motto  in  capital  letters :  LEGis-f  EXECVCIO+ 
REGis-4-pRESERVACio.  After  each  sentence  is  an 
ornament,  similar  to  a  Maltese  cross,  but  having 
five  members  ;  and  between  the  words  of  each 
sentence  two  small  lines  crossing  each  other. 
There  is  no  mark  on  the  inner  side.  I  shall  be 
much  obliged  for  help  in  tracing  this  ring  to  its 
originator.  HUMPHREY  WOOD. 

Chatham. 

THE  ORDER  OF  THE  ST.  ESPRIT.— The  Due  de 
Nemours  was  the  last  surviving  member  of  the 
extinct  Order  of  the  St.  Esprit  (World,  1  July, 
?•  17).  ANDREW  OLIVER. 

"  Go  SPIN,  YOU  JADES,  GO  SPIN  ! "—  This 
address,  said  to  have  been  made  by  the  Earl  of 
Pembroke  to  the  nuns  of  Wilton  Abbey,  is  so 
familiar  as  to  have  a  quasi-proverbial  sound  :  yet 
on  looking  for  the  story,  I  found  it  in  none  of  the 


well-known  histories,  from  Strype  to  Green.  At 
last  MR.  E.  H.  MARSHALL  kindly  referred  me  to 
Miss  Yonge's  '  Cameos.'  Speaking  of  the  dissolu- 
tion of  abbeys,  carried  out  by  the  agency  of  Crom- 
well c.  1535,  she  says  :  "  The  poor  nuns  were 
treated  with  the  utmost  harshness.  At  Wilton 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke  drove  them  out  to  destitu- 
tion, saying, '  Go  spin,  you  jades,  go  spin  ! '  "  This 
account,  if  not  absolutely  incorrect,  is  at  least 
misleading,  as  we  should  gather  therefrom  that 
the  ignominious  expulsion  took  place  at  this  time. 
In  point  of  fact,  the  abbey  was  quietly  rendered 
up,  a  grant  of  it  was  made  to  Lord  Pembroke,  and 
the  nuns  were  pensioned.  In  the  third  year  of 
Queen  Mary  seventeen  nuns  were  in  receipt  of 
pensions  varying  from  10J.  to  4Z.  annually — the 
latter  sum,  it  must  be  owned,  being  received  by 
much  the  greater  number.  (Note  in  Dugdale.)  At 
this  time  they  were  reinstated  in  the  abbey,  and 
what  follows  I  have  found  in  Aubrey,  whom  I 
suppose  to  be  the  sole  authority  for  oar  anecdote. 
Being  a  Wiltshire  man,  he  would  probably  have 
learnt  it  through  local  tradition.  In  his  bio- 
graphical notice  of  that  laical  Vicar  of  Bray,  Lord 
Pembroke,  he  says  :— 

"In  Queen  Mary's  time,  upon  the  returne  of  the 
Catholique  Religion,  the  nunnes  came  again  to  Wilton 
Abbey  :  and  this  William  E.  of  P.  came  to  the  gate 
(which  lookes  towards  the  Court  by  the  street,  but  is 
now  walled  up)  with  his  cappe  in  hand,  and  fell  upon 
his  knee  to  the  Lady  Abbeese  and  the  nuance,  crying 
peccavi.  Upon  Q.  Mary's  death  the  Earle  came  to 
Wilton  (like  a  tygre)  and  turned  them  out,  crying, '  Out 
ye  whores,  to  worke  to  worke  ye  whores,  go  spinne.' " 

During  the  three  or  four  years  of  restitution 
death  may  have  thinned  the  rank  of  the  older 
nuns,  and  in  all  probability  the  sisterhood  was 
recruited  with  new  members.  For  these,  if  such 
there  were,  one  can  scarcely  feel  so  much  sympathy. 
They  would  be  young,  with  some  possibility  of  a 
career  yet  before  them  ;  moreover  one  thinks  they 
might  have  better  read  the  signs  of  the  time.  In 
their  case,  therefore,  some  little  abatement  may  be 
made  in  respect  of  the  earl's  cruel  insult.  We 
should  like  to  think  that  the  elder  nuns  again 
received  their  small  pensions  ;  bat  as  to  this  there 
seems  to  be  no  evidence  forthcoming. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

COMMEMORATIVE  PIES.— The  following  account 
of  a  huge  commemorative  pie  at  Denby  Dale,  near 
Barnsley,  should  surely  find  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
It  is  from  the  Daily  News  of  27  June,  p.  7  :— 

"Would  this  not  be  a  dainty  dish  to  set  before  the 
Cobden  Clubl  What  a  pity  it  will  not  be  ready  for  the 
feast  to-day.  Our  Barnsley  correspondent  says :  The 
inhabitants  of  Denby  Dale,  a  hamlet  in  the  township  of 
Denby,  near  Barnsley,  who  for  over  a  century  have 
baked  large  pies  in  commemoration  of  remarkable  events 
in  the  history  of  the  country,  are  preparing  to  celebrate 
the  Jubilee  of  the  Repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws  on  Saturday, 
August  1,  by  means  of  another  large  pie.  A  pie  was 
baked  in  commemoration  of  the  recovery  of  George  III. 


94 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  S.  X.  AUG.  1, 


from  mental  affliction.      At   the  conclusion   of  peac 
between  England  and  France  in  1815  another  large  pi 
was  baked,  containing  half  a  sheep,  twenty  fowls   ar.< 
half  a  peck  of  flour.    The  «  Repeal  Pie,'  as  it  is  lo'ca 
called    waj  made  on  August  29,  IS^  and  was  drawn 
through  the  village  with  thirty-one  hordes,  headed  by 
three  bands  of  music.     The  pie  was  7  feet  in  diameter7 
1  foot  10  inches  deep,  and  contained  forty  stones  o 

cr°nUw^/f^n8nn8erVe()  in  ^'e  Pre8ence  of  »n  estimated 
crowd  df  60,000  people.  On  the  occasion  of  the  Jubilee 
o^f  Queen  Victoria  another  monster  pie  was  provided  on 
August  27,  1887.  The  pie  was  baked  in  a  dish  weighing 

ThCW*  S  I  «£h  Wa8  8  feet  in  diameter  an<l  2  feet  deep 
1  he  total  weight  was  over  two  tons,  and  the  cost  va« 
put  down  at  250*.  It  was  drawn  by  ten  horses  The 
pie  when  cut  into  was  gamey,  and  few  could  eat  'it  A 
smaller  pie  was  made  on  September  3,  1887,  and  fully 
2,000  persons  dined  off  it.  The  coming  pie  will  be  6  feet 

la™  .™n  T***1!  feet  6  T,Che8  in  "5S  Owing  to  the 
Jarge  crowds  which  assemble,  arrangements  are  being 
made  for  mounted  and  other  police.  Barriers  will 


Norwich.  JAMES  H°°PfiR- 

"  TWOULD  A  SAINT  PROVOKE."—  At  Grinton 
m  Swaledale,  says  Cooke's  <  Guide  to  Richmond,' 
&c.  (p.  82), 

"  the  parish  registers  begin  with  the  year  1640     In  the 

De°rr0n9aihedli-e%HnnMBarker-  A8  »  «e»  known  all 
defauH  of  v  ,th%olden  time  to  be  bu™d  in  wool,  in 
default  of  which  a  fine  was  levied  on  the  next  of  kin 
It  is  said  that  Ann  Barker  was  the  last  person  in  En^ 
land  in  respect  of  whose  burial  such  a  fine  was  chafed 
•he  having  been  buried  in  linen,  contrary  to  the  statute! 
The  document  levying  the  fine  is  dated  2  May,  1692." 

ST.  S  WITH  IN. 
[See  Indexes  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  pearim.] 

COLLINS'S  '  PEERAGE.'—  In  a  letter  of  20  Dec 
1735,  from  the  Hon.  Edward  Southwell  to  Dr' 
Marmaduke  Coghill,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 

TV?  '  m?lch  was  formerly  in  the  possession 
of  Thos.  Thorpe,  the  bookseller,  of  London,  it  is 

"~~ 


«  i.  i!i"8u  *  ^reat  book  f*-  '• the  '  Peerage  of  England  ' 
first  pub  .shed,  in  3  vols.  8vo.,  same  yearf is  only  from  a 
manuscript  he  bought,  and  these  kind  of  claims  [refer* 
rmg  to  his  (Southwell's)  claim  to  the  lapsed  barony  of 
Cromwell]  do  not  seem  to  be  the  v  orks  of  his  own 
btudy  and  profession." 

Southwell  was  personally  acquainted  with  Collins 
and  there  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  the  state- 
ment was  well  founded.    It  would  therefore  appear 
that  the  latter  was   not   the  real  author  of  the 
Peerage '  which  goes  by  his  name. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

BRASS  AT  COWFOLD,  SUSSEX. -The  attention 
of  archaeologists  should,  I  think,  be  drawn  to  the 
following  paragraph  in  the  Chichester  Diocesan 
gazette  for  May,  in  order  that  means  may 
be  taken  before  it  is  too  late,  to  prevent  the 
removel  from  its  proper  place  on  the  floor  of  so 
fane  a  specimen  of  a  monumental  brass  The 


ting,  there  seems  no  sufficient  reason  why  this  well- 
preserved  brass  should  be  removed  from  the 
position  it  has  occupied  for  more  than  four  and  a 
half  centuries  : — 

"A  suggestion  was  made  at  the  Easter  Vestry  for  the 
preservation  of  the  splendid  brass  to  Thomas  Nelond 
Prior  of  Lewes  (06.  1433),  now  to  be  seen  in  the  floor  of 
tha  nave,  though  covered  by  matting.  It  is  getting  very 
much  worn,  and  Mr.  Churchwarden  Godman  suggested 
that  it  might  be  removed  and  placed  on  one  of  the  walls, 
and  a  cross  put  to  mark  the  spot  it  had  occupied.  No' 
action,  however,  was  taken." 

E.   H.  W.  D. 


Grates* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

DREAMLAND.— Was  Lamb  the  first  to  make 
mention  of  this  now  familiar  region  ?  He  is  cited 
by  Latham  as  saying,  in  a  letter  to  Coleridge, 

They  are  real,  and  have  a  venue  in  their  re- 
spective districts  m  dreamland."  Will  any  reader 
of  Lamb  send  to  the  '  Dictionary '  an  exact  reference 
:o  this  letter,  and  especially  its  date  ?  Has  Dream- 
and  a  capital  D  ?  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

DREAM-HOLES.  —  Is  there  any  historical  or 
jopular  evidence  that  these  were  sound-holes  ? 
So  far  as  I  see  this  is  only  a  recent  speculation  of 
'iterary  men  ;  the  popular  use  seems  to  know  them 
mly  as  holes  for  light,  as  stated  by  Grose  in  1787, 
>nd  many  dialect  glossaries  since. 

J.  A.  H.  M. 

"  BECHATTED.  "—This  word,  with  the  sense  of 
1  bewitched,"  is  said  to  be  used  in  Lincolnshire  and 
)evonshire.     I  should   be  glad    to   be  informed 
hether  the  word  is  in  use  in  any  other  part  of 
reat  Britain.  THE  EDITOR  OF 

1  TEE  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
The  Clarendon  Pres?,  Oxford. 

JOURNAL  OF  THE  REV.  JOHN  BERRY,  M.A. — I 
m  anxious  to  ascertain  whether  the  journal  of  the 
Rev.  John  Berry,  M.A.,  mentioned  in  Calamy's 
*  History  of  the  Nonconformists,'  is  still  in  exist- 
ence, and  in  the  possession  of  any  of  his  descend- 
ants, of  whom  1  am  one.  He  was  one  of  the 
ministers  ejected  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Day, 
24  Aug.,  1662,  formerly  a  fellow  of  Oriel  College, 
Oxford,  and  then  Rector  of  East  Down,  near 
Barnstaple.  MARIA  POOLE. 

15,  Nottingham  Place,  W. 

THE  "  REIGN  "  OF  RECTORS. — Over  the  porch  of 
the  church  of  Mouzkildi  (  =  sproutery  in  Basque), 
Basses  Pyre'ne'e?,  the  following  inscription  shows 
the  desire  of  an  ecclesiastic  to  magnify  his  office  : 


.•  ,  —  •     "»«oo.        J.UG      imo  ueaiic  ui   »ii    DWioaiOBUU    tu  mayuiiy  IIIH  uiliue  . 

motive  may  be  good ;  but,  covered  as  it  is  by  mat-  |  "  Get  ovvrage  a  este  fait  av  comancem'  dv  regne 


8*8.  X.  A  co.  1,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


dArnavd  Lovis  Darhex  cvre  Jan  1709  Barneix 
Marc."  Can  instances  be  adduced  from  any  Eng 
lieh  documents  or  inscriptions  since  the  Reforma 
tion  under  Henry  VIII.  of  Anglican  rectors  o 
parishes  described  as  "reigning"  in  their  sphere  o 
jurisdiction  ?  PALAMKDES, 

AUTHORS  OF  BOOKS  WANTED. — 

Will  Whimeical's  Miscellany.  Chichester :  printec 
by  J.  Seagrave  for  Longman  &  Reee.  London.  8vo 
Preface  dated  1799. 

The  Squib;  or,  Searchfoot :  an  unedited  little  work 
which  Miguel  de  Cervantes  Saavedra  wrote  in  defence  o 
the  first  part  of  the  Quijote.     Published  by  Don  Adolfo 
de  Castro,  at  Cadiz,  1847.    Translated  from  the  Origin* 
Spanish  by  a  Member  of  the  University  of  Cambridge 
Cambridge,   J.   Deighton ;    London,  John   W.  Parker 
Liverpool,  Deighton  &  Luughton.    1849.    8vo. 

A.  B.  W. 

THE  SHIELD  FOR  WIVES.— On  what  authority 
rests  the  displaying  of  a  married  woman's  coat  on 
a  crestless  shield  instead  of  a  loz§nge  ?  Y. 

THAMAR,  OF  PETERBOROUGH. — 

"We  see  from  a  Suffolk  i.ewspaper  that  the  organ  in 
St.  Michael's  Church,  Frainlingham,  probably  one  of  the 
oldest  in  the  country,  was  reopened  on  Easter  Sunday, 
after  repairs.  The  instrument,  it  is  taid,  was  built  as 
long  ago  as  1674,  by  Thumar,  of  Peterborough,  and  is 
the  oniy  known  organ  of  his  construction.  We  should 
like  to  know  a  little  more  about  this  Thamar.  This 
organ  was  made  for  the  chapel  at  Pembroke  College, 
Cambridge,  but  about  1700  it  was  presented  to  Frain- 
lingham Church  by  the  Master  and  Fellows  of  the  Col- 
lege, who  are  the  pations  of  the  living.  The  carved 
case  is  an  interesting  piece  of  work,  and  is  well  known 
to  ecclesiologists." 

The  above  paragraph  is  taken  from  the  North- 
ampton Mercury  of  10  April.  Any  particulars 
concerning  Thamar,  of  Peterborougb,  would  be 
welcome.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

IRISH  HISTORICAL  MANUSCRIPTS  IN  TRINITY 
COLLEGF,  DUBLIN.— Much  of  Harris's  'Life  of 
William  JII.'  is  based  upon  a  collection  of  official 
correspondence  which  was  in  his  possession  when 
he  wrote,  and  which  is  now  in  the  library  of 
Trinity  College,  Dublin.  I  do  not  know  the  title 
under  which  this  collection  is  indexed,  and  hitherto 
all  efforts  of  mine  to  trace  it  in  the  catalogue  or 
through  the  assistance  of  the  courteous  officials  of 
the  library  have  been  unavailing.  I  shall  be 
greatly  obliged  to  any  person  who  will  tell  me 
under  what  reference  the  volumes  are  to  be  found. 
Portions  of  their  contents  have  been  published  at 
various  times,  and  some  of  the  letterp,  notably 
those  of  Sarsfield,  were  reproduced  in  facsimile  in 
The  National  Manuscripts  of  Ireland.' 

J.    DE   CODRCY   MACDONNELL. 
*  airy  Hill,  Limerick. 

DUNDEE  AT  KILLIEKRANKIE.— Was  he  not  shot 
by  a  man  who  married  his  widow  ?— i.  «.,  was  he 


not  assassinated  by  one  of  his  own  side  I  The  mur- 
derer's wife  and  child  were  killed  in  Holland  by 
the  house  falling  down,  and  brought  to  Scotland 
for  burial.  About  a  hundred  years  later  she  was 
dug  up,  and  exposed  to  the  curious.  A.  0.  H. 

JACOBITE   SONG. — Who  wrote  the  words  and 
the  beautiful  music  of  the  following  ?    Can  any 
one  supply  the  other  verses  ? 
Once  in  fair  England  my  Blackbird  did  flourish, 
He  was  the  chief  flower  that  in  it  did  spring ; 
Prime  ladies  of  honour  his  person  did  nourish, 
Because  that  he  was  the  true  son  of  a  King. 
But  this  false  fortune 
Which  still  is  uncertain 

Has  caused  this  long  parting  between  him  and  me ; 
His  name  1  '11  advance 
In  Spain  and  in  France, 
And  seek  out  my  Blackbird,  wherever  he  be. 

AN   LON   DUBH. 

AARON  MILLER,  CLOCKMAKKR. — Will  some  one 
kindly  give  me  the  date  of  an  old  clock  made  by 
Aaron  Miller  ?  The  house  in  which  it  stands  was 
built  about  1695.  The  clock  is  supposed  to  be 
as  old  as  the  house.  MORICHES. 

ROBIN  HOOD.— Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
furnish  me  with  a  list  of  the  springs  or  runnels  of 
water  named  after  Robin  Hood,  and  give  me 
information  concerning  their  whereabouts?  I 
should  also  be  glad  to  learn  whether  such  springs 
are  supposed  to  be  connected  with  the  ancient 
May  games,  or  whether  they  are  imagined  to  owe 
their  relationship  with  Robin  to  once  existing 
myths  now  lost.  If  the-  "  gentle  thief "  was  for- 
merly  a  supernatural  ruler  of  the  greenwood,  it 
is  not  only  possible,  but  likely  that  he  also  had 
control  of  water  and  sunlight,  for  a  power  directing 
vegetative  energy  would  be  almost  helpless  without 
such  authority.  E.  N.  F.  C. 

*THE  REEL  OF  TOLLOCH.' — What  is  the  origin 
of  *  The  Reel  of  Tulloch ';  and  are  there  any  words 
to  the  tune  ?  There  are  to  some  reels,  such  as 
Tullocbgorum,'  of  which  the  origin  and  meaning 
seems  not  to  be  known  for  certain.  I  believe 
;  Tullochgorum '  was  first  printed  in  Craig's  col- 
ection  of  1730.  HY.  B.  TULLOCH. 

Olencairn,  Torquay. 

"  BOBTAIL."  —  In    the    '  Masque  of  Flowers,' 
L614,  the  word  "  bobtail"  occurs  as  the  name  of 
i  musical  instrument.     What  kind  of  an  instru- 
ment was  it  ?  H.  A.  EVANS, 
16,  Manchester  Road,  Chorlton-cum-Hardy. 

"LouNDER."— Can  any  philological  reader  of 
N.  &  Q.'  suggest  a  derivation  lor  this  word  ? 
t  is  not  uncommon  in  Scottish  speech  to-day, 
and  means  "  to  beat  severely,"  "  to  thrash."  The 
lictionaries,  so  far  as  I  can  find,  do  cot  settle  the 
rigin.  The  *  Century  '  gives  no  explanation, 
whilst  the  'Imperial'  truces  the  word  to  Icel. 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  AUG.  1,'96. 


Lh'.un,  the  buttock.  The  primary  meaning  might 
suit  this  explanation;  but  in  Scotch,  as  I  have 
been  accustomed  to  hear  it,  a  "  foundering  "  might 
as  readily  be  associated  with  punishable  parts  of 
the  person  indiscriminately,  as  the  shoulders  or  the 
hands  ;  the  expression,  indeed,  seems  to  refer  more 
to  the  nature  than  the  direction  of  the  blows.  The 
use  of  a  strap  or  thong,  or  other  weapon,  however, 
is  always  implied.  Perhaps  some  of  your  readers 
could  throw  light  on  the  subject.  W.  B. 

AUTHORS  or  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

Mediis  tranquillua  in  undis. 

DOLLAR. 

When  luxury  opens  wide  her  arms, 
And  smiling  woos  thee  to  those  charma 
Whose  fascination  thousands  own, 
Shall  thy  brows  wear  the  Stoic  frown  ? 

V.  8.  L. 
He  fought 

For  truth  and  wisdom,  foremost  of  the  brave  ; 
Him  glory's  idle  glances  dazzled  not  ; 
'Twas  his  ambition,  generous  and  great, 
A  life  to  life's  great  end  to  consecrate. 
Quoted  by  Shelley  on  the  subject  of  Washington,  in 
Trelawny's '  Records  of  Shelley,  Byron,  and  the  Author,' 
p.  86,  Pickering,  1887.  E.  S. 


A  JOKE  OF  SHERIDAN. 

(8"»  S.  x.  29.) 

THORNFIELD  desires  a  reference  to  these  words, 
said  to  have  been  spoken  by  Sheridan  :  "  Referring 
to  a  political  opponent,  a  needy  place-hunter,  known 
to  have  been  a  pupil  [of  a  baker  or  of  one  who 
lived  at  a  baker's  shop],  said, '  the  right  honourable 
gentleman  went  to  the  baker  for  his  eloquence  and 
to  the  House  of  Commons  for  his  bread.' "  .If 
Sheridan  ever  uttered  these  words,  the  right  hon- 
ourable gentleman  must  have  been  Burke,  who,  in 
his  earlier  years,  in  common  with  many  others  who 
afterwards  made  their  mark,  was  a  member  of  the 
Robin  Hood  Society,  which  met  in  Essex  Street 
and  was  called  by  Horace  Walpole  "  the  Oratorical 
Club."  The  chairman  of  the  society  was  a  speaker 
of  remarkable  ability,  and  he  summed  up  the  debate. 
I  do  not  see  any  point  in  the  remark  that  "  the 
right  honourable  gentleman  went  to  the  baker  for 
his  eloquence,"  or  the  additional  one  that  he  had 
also  gone  "to  the  House  of  Commons  for  his 
bread."  But  did  Sheridan  ever  utter  the  words  ? 
There  is  110  trace  of  them  in  '  The  Parliamentary 
History,'  or  in  the  collected  edition  of  his  speeches. 
They  are  to  be  found,  it  is  true,  in  '  Sheridaniana/ 
among  other  things  which,  as  I  have  written  in  my 
4  Biography  of  Sheridan,'  he  never  did  nor  uttered. 
They  have  been  reproduced  in  *  Bon  Mots/  edited 
by  W.  Jerrold,  but  I  am  not  one  of  those  who 
maintain  that  a  mis-statement  gains  credibility 
by  repetition.  A  few  words  in  the  passage  are 


authentic,  just  as  certain  parts  in  the  current  report 
of  Sheridan's  great  speech  in  Westminster  Hall 
were  his  own,  while  in  both  cases  the  reporter  or 
the  repeater  is  responsible  for  the  fiction.  Sheridan 
did  use  these  words,  with  reference  to  Burke,  on 
4  March,  1793  :  — 

"Mr.  Sheridan  then  expressed  his  surprise  at  the 
manner  in  which  Mr.  Burke  had  talked  of  the  conduct 
of  parties,  who  had  long  since  stated  that  he  was  uncon- 
nected with  any  party,  who  had  gone  from  the  living 
Whigs  to  the  dead,  and  whom,  having  quitted  the  camp 
as  a  deserter,  he  never  suspected  of  returning  to  it  as  a 
spy." — 'Speeches,'  vol.  ii.  p.  178. 

This  is  the  record  of  what  Sheridan  said.  I  fear 
that  THORNFIELD  will  never  be  supplied  with  an 
authority  for  the  added  words  in  '  Sheridaniana.' 

W.  FRASER  KAE. 

The  Reform  Club. 

THORNFIELD  is  not  quite  correct  as  regards  the 
facts  put  forward  in  his  query,  if  my  authority 
speaks  truthfully.  In  '  Sheridaniana  ;  or,  Anec- 
dotes of  the  Life  of  Richard  Brinsley  Sheridan,  his 
Table  Talk  and  Bon  Mots,'  London,  Henry  Col- 
burn,  New  Burlington  Street,  1826,  p.  278,  the 
following  is  given  as  the  anecdote  referred  to  : — 

"  It  is,  of  course,  known  that  Mr.  Burke,  in  the  early 
part  of  his  life,  enlisted  under  the  banners  of  Opposition, 
and  was  a  constant  frequenter  of  the  house  of  a  baker 
of  the  name  of  Tarcome,  where  the  aspirants  for  fame, 
on  that  side  of  the  question,  used  to  meet,  and  debate 
certain  proposed  questions;  the  baker  himself  was 
eventually  constituted  perpetual  president  of  the  well- 
known  Robin  Hood  Society ;  such  was  the  estimation  in 
which  he  was  held  by  the  disciples  of  Whiggery.  Upon 
a  memorable  occasion,  Mr.  Burke,  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  exclaimed,  '  I  quit  the  camp,'  and  suddenly 
crossed  the  House,  and  having  seated  himself  on  the 
Ministerial  Benches,  shortly  after  rose,  and  made  a  most 
brilliant  speech  in  opposition  to  his  ci-devant  friends 
and  adherents.  Sheridan  was  a  good  deal  nettled  at 
what  he  considered  a  needless  defection,  and  replied  with 
something  like  asperity  to  Mr.  Burke's  attack,  and  con- 
cluded his  speech  with  nearly  these  words :  '  The 
honourable  gentleman,  to  quote  his  own  expression, 
has  "  quitted  the  camp,"  he  will  recollect  that  he  quitted 
it  as  a  deserter,  and  I  sincerely  hope  he  will  never 
attempt  to  return  as  a  spy;  but  1,  for  one,  cannot  sym- 
pathise in  the  astonishment  with  which  an  act  of  apostacy 
so  flagrant  has  electrified  the  house ;  for  neither  I  nor 
the  honourable  gentleman  have  forgotten  whence  he 
obtained  the  weapons  which  he  now  uses  against  us ;  so 
far  from  being  at  all  astonished  at  the  honourable  gentle- 
man's tergiversation,  I  consider  it  not  only  characteristic 
but  consistent,  that  he  who  in  the  outset  of  life  made  so 
extraordinary  a  blunder  as  to  go  to  a  baker's  for  elo- 
quence, should  finish  such  a  career  by  coming  to  the 
House  of  Commons  to  get  bread.'  " 

J.  FINLAY  SWEETING. 


SAMUEL  PEPYS  (8th  S.  ix.  307,489;  x.  33).— 
The  nature  of  MR.  DAVEY'S  corrections  might,  in 
the  case  of  a  less-known  name,  suggest  an  incom- 
plete acquaintance  with  D'Avenant's  works.  Cer- 
tainly they  are  not  corrective  in  any  single  sense. 

I  gave  in  my  notes  a  list  of  the  composers  who 


8«k  S.  X.  Atra.  1,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


wrote  the  music  to  the  first  part  of  '  The  Siege  o 
Rhodes.'  MR.  DAVEY  repeats  my  list,  and  add 
the  arrangement  of  the  acts ;  in  other  words 
merely  confirms  my  statement,  leaving  the  matte 
exactly  where  it  was. 

The  two  parts  of  the  '  Siege '  are  widely  enough 
separated — in  matter,  and  above  all  in  style — to 
warrant  our  regarding  them  as  different  plays 
indeed,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  they  could  have 
been  combined  effectively.  Combined,  however, 
they  were,  forming  the  third  and  last  stage  of  the 
opera.  When  MR.  DAVEY  speaks  of  the  complete 
score  of  the  *  Siege  '  being  in  existence,  one  would 
suppose  that  the  combined  work  is  referred  to. 
In  this  case  it  would  not  be  difficult  to  discover 
the  original  setting  of  the  words  "  Beauty,  retire  !" 
to  which  Pepys  had  apparently  added  some  music 
himself.  But,  after  mentioning  "  complete  copies  " 
of  the  work,  MR.  DAVEY  adds  a  list  of  composers 
who  collaborated  in  the  music  of  the  first  part 
only  ;  and  in  this  not  only  the*  words  referred  to, 
but  the  character  to  whom  they  are  addressed,  do 
not  even  exist ! 

The  first  part  (1656),  in  five  acts,  concludes  with 
the  ridiculous  "  coffee  "  chorus  ;  the  second  (1661), 
also  in  five  acts,  reflects  more  credit  on  D'Avenant, 
is  well  knit,  and  superior  from  a  dramatic  point  of 
view  to  the  first,  though  less  full  of  musical  con- 
cessions ;  the  third  (1661-2)  appears  to  have  been 
merely  a  combination  of  the  first  .and  second.  If 
MR.  DAVEY  is  acquainted  with  the  music  to  the 
second  part,  he  certainly  does  not  mention  the 
fact.  Nor  do  different  opinions  of  Lawes,  Cooke, 
and  Locke  help  the  matter  very  much.  Hawkins 
dubs  Cooke  "  but  a  dry  composer  ";  and  "  dry  "  is 
a  mild  term  for  the  few  songs  of  his  which  appear 
in  Piayford's  collections. 

Burney  certainly  has  the  misfortune  to  be  "  more 
than  one  hundred  years  old";  but  how  MR.  DAVEY 
arrives  at  the  conclusion  that  I  have  founded  my 
remarks  on  the  sands  of  his  '  History '  I  cannot 
imagine.  I  made  but  one  allusion  to  Burney, 
merely  to  show  that  doubts  have  existed  as  to  the 
thoroughly  "operatic"  nature  of  the  work  as 
advertised  by  D'Avenant  in  his  prefaces.  In  the 
absence  of  any  approved  contradiction  or  alter- 
native theory  by  MR.  DAVEY,  I  may  repeat  my 
suggestion  that  Cooke,  rather  than  Lawes  or  Locke, 
was  responsible  for  the  greater  part  of  the  music 
in  the  later  productions  of  *  The  Siege  of  Rhodes,' 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

COINCIDENCES  (8th  S.  viii.  124,  177,  270,  334). 
—The  following  occurs  in  the  Illustrated  Carpenter 
and  Builder  for  13  Dec.,  1895  :— 

"  Many  of  the  occurrences  in  actual  life  are  stranger 
than  the  most  unlikely  dreams  of  novelists.  The  truth 
of  the  following  curious  incident  is  guaranteed.  In 
September,  1892,  the  daughter  of  the  blacksmith  in 
Canna,  in  the  far  Hebrides,  waa  wandering  on  the  shore, 


gathering  driftwood  for  fuel,  when  in  a  small  bay,  about 
100  yards  distant  from  her  father's  house,  she  picked  up 
a  piece  of  wood  bearing  the  inscription,  cut  with  a  knife, 
'  Lachlan  Campbell,  Bilbao,  March  23, 1892.'  On  taking 
it  to  her  mother  she  became  much  concerned,  as  this 
was  the  name  of  her  own  eon,  who  was  a  boiler-maker 
in  Spain,  and,  as  would  be  the  case  with  most  people — 
certainly  with  Highlanders — she  could  not  get  over  the 
superstitious  dread  that  this  message  from  the  sea  was 
the  harbinger  of  evil  tidings  regarding  her  son.  Her 
friends  did  their  best  to  calm  her  terror,  exhorting  her 
to  wait  for  an  explanation.  When  writing  to  her  son 
she  told  him  of  what  had  happened,  and  was  greatly 
relieved  on  receiving  a  reply  assuring  her  of  his  well- 
being,  but  was  astonished  to  learn  that  he  perfectly 
remembered  how,  when  on  a  holiday,  he  had  cut,  as 
described,  on  a  piece  of  wood,  and  had  idly  thrown  it 
into  the  sea  from  a  rock  near  Bilbao.  We  all  know  the 
power  of  ocean  currents,  and  need  not  be  surprised  at 
this  piece  of  wood  having  been  carried  for  six  months; 
but  the  marvellous— and,  except  for  undoubted  evidence, 
the  incredible— circumstance  in  this  case  is,  that  this 
piece  of  wood,  after  its  long  wandering,  should  have 
been  washed  on  the  shore  within  100  yards  of  where 
the  writer's  mother  lived,  and  that  it  should  be  picked 
up  by  one  of  his  own  family  and  taken  home." 

I  remember,  a  few  years  ago,  when  in  the  Arctic 
Regions,  seeing  a  buoy,  that  had  got  loose  and 
drifted  from  the  Goodwins,  beached  high  and  dry 
on  shore  near  Tromso.  But  that  erratic  instance 
of  the  ways  of  ocean  currents  is  as  nothing  to  the 
above.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

FLAT-IRONS  (8*  S.  viii.  428,  510  ;  ir.  96,  174). 
— The  following,  from  the  *  Diary '  of  John  Evelyn, 
under  date  8  Oct.,  1672,  is  perhaps  earlier  than 
any  note  made  by  previous  correspondents  : — 

Richardson,  the  famous  Fire-eater also  tooke  up 

a  thick  piece  of  yron,  such  as  laundresses  use  to  put  in 
heir  smoothing  boxes,  when  it  was  fiery  hot,  held  it 
)etween  his  teeth,"  &c. 

GILBERT  H.  F.  VANE. 
The  Kectory,  Wem,  Salop. 

PERAMBULATOR  (8tb  S.  viii.  345).  —In  the  '  Life 
of  George  Wilson,  the  Pedestrian,'  1815,  the 
following  notice  of  the  measuring  wheel  occurs  :  — 

"  He  [t.  e.,  Carey,  the  mapaeller  in  the  Strand]  pro- 
posed to  give  me,  for  my  assistance,  a  Mechanic  il  Wheel, 
called  an  Ambulator,  to  aid  me  in  more  accurately 
ascertaining  my  measurements  of  the  roads  I  was  to 
travel."— P.  20. 

Wilson  did  not  avail  himself  of  the  proffered 
aid,  but  measured  the  distances  by  walking,  which 
throws  considerable  doubt  as  to  the  accuracy  of 
Gary's  maps  of  that  period.  AYEAHR. 

TANNACHIE  (8th  S.  x.  7,  60).— I  do  not  think 
CANON  TAYLOR  has  got  hold  of  the  right  clue  to 
this  name,  which  is  probably  professional  or  official, 
and  not  locative.  Compare  another  Scottish  sur- 
name, Mactaggart,  i.e.,  mac-an-t-shagairt,  the 
priest's  son.  Here  the  .<  of  sagart  has  been  silenced 
by  aspiration,  and  a  t  inserted  for  euphony.  Many 
other  instances  of  these  changes  in  the  oblique 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  AUG.  1,  '96. 


case  in  Gaelic  might  be  quoted  ;  e.  g.,  Mactier  = 
vnac-t-shiair,  Macintyre  =  mac-an-t-shiair,  both 
meaning  the  son  of  the  carpenter.  Tannachie, 
originally  Mactannachie,  would,  in  like  manner, 
represent  mac-t-sheannachaidh,  the  son  of  the 
sennachy,  bard  or  seer.  The  prefix  Mac  is  often 
dropped  in  colloquial  use  of  patronymics. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

"ST.  SEPULCHRE"  (8tb  S.  x.  26).— MR.  BRAND'S 
horror  at  finding  St.  Sepulchre,  Snow  Hill, 
London,  so  designated  upon  the  notice-board  of 
the  church  was  uncalled  for.  That  Stow  and 
Maitland  speak  of  the  church  as  St.  Sepulchre 
should  have  caused  him  to  reflect  before  writing 
to  'N.  &  Q.'  MR.  BRAND  had  for  the  moment 
forgotten  that  saint  is  from  sanctus,  and  means 
holy,  whether  place  or  person  is  intended.  The 
prefix  St.  is  now  generally  reserved  for  persons, 
but,  as  the  present  case  proves,  not  necessarily  so. 
Other  examples  of  saint  being  used  in  the  sense  of 
holy  are  not  uncommon  in  the  dedication  of 
churches,  as  for  instance  St.  Saviour  and  St. 
Gabriel.  Neither  our  Lord  nor  the  archangel  are 
to  be  numbered  amongst  the  saints  in  the  restricted 
sense  that  MB.  BRAND  would  attach  to  the  word. 

F.  A.  KUSSELL. 

But  what  is  the  difference  between  Saint 
Sepulchre  and  Holy  Sepulchre?  There  is  really 
no  occasion  to  object  to  the  expression  if  it  is 
understood  that  the  term  saint  is  the  equivalent  of 
the  term  holy,  and  that  it  may  be,  and  is,  quite 
as  properly  used  with  regard  to  places  and  things 
— such  as  doctrines,  events,  and  books — as  it  is  to 
persons.  Incidentally,  it  is  incorrect  to  speak  of 
the  church  in  question  as  "dedicated  to  the 
memory  of "  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  Churches  are, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  dedicated  to  God,  and  named 
in  honour  of  distinguished  Christian  persons, 
places,  doctrines,  and  events.  F.  P. 

WEDDING  CEREMONY  (8th  S.  ix.  406,  475;  x. 
59). — Is  not  J.  T.  F.  mistaken  when  he  says  that 
the  priest,  when  he  knotted  the  stole  round  the 
hands  of  the  contracting  parties  at  the  wedding 
described  by  MR.  ENGLAND  HOWLETT,  was  but 
doing  what  is  a  modern  invention  ?  Surely  in  Vander 
Wey den's  great  picture  of  'The  Seven  Sacraments,' 
at  Antwerp,  in  that  part  of  it  which  represents  the 
sacrament  of  matrimony  the  priest  is  represented 
as  so  doing.  M.  W. 

"MAC"  AND  "Me"  (8th  S.  ix.  508).— Although, 
like  MR.  PLATT'S  friend,  I  am  a  native  of  Limerick, 
I  cannot  corroborate  his  statement  with  reference 
to  the  spelling  of  the  prefix  Mac.  In  my  experi- 
ence the  word  is  invariably  pronounced  as  spelt ; 
nor  have  I  known  the  word  Mahon  to  be  pro- 
nounced otherwise  than  with  the  accent  on  the 
first  syllable.  The  difference  in  the  spelling  of 
the  prefix  Mac  simply  arises  from  a  desire  of  some 


people  to  abbreviate  the  word  when  writing  it, 
and  every  one  seems  to  spell  it  as  he  wills.  A 
common  abbreviation  of  it  is  "  M  V  this,  though 
I  doubt  if  it  would  be  considered  elegant,  or  even 
intelligible,  by  Celtic  scholars,  is  familiarized  to  us 
in  many  names ;  but  I  think  there  are  few 
Englishmen  who  could  at  once  correctly  pronounce 
the  name  M'Betb,  or  who  would  recognize  it  as  an 
old  familiar  friend,  yet  at  least  one  family  I  know 
of  spells  its  name  this  way.  I  was  myself  grievously 
disappointed  several  years  ago  to  find  that  the  works 
of  a  certain  "  T.  B.  M'Aulay,"  which  I  saw  adver- 
tised for  sale  in  an  auctioneer's  catalogue,  were 
neither  the  rarities  nor  the  novelties  I  bad  taken 
them  for.  Perhaps  it  may  interest  your  corre- 
spondent to  learn  that  here,  on  the  borders  of  the 
ancient  Thomond,  the  MacNamaras,  a  great  and 
powerful  Clare  clan,  are  seemingly  considered  the 
Macs  par  excellence,  and  that  members  of  that 
clan  are,  in  ordinary  conversation,  always  referred 
to  as  "Denny  Mac,"  "Bob  Mac,"  &c.,  it  being 
understood  that  when  Mac  alone  is  used  Mac- 
Namara  is  meant. 

J.    DE   COURCY   MACDONNELL. 
Fairy  Hill,  Limerick. 

Compare  herewith  the  "  Mhic-Mac-Methusaleh  " 
in  Aytoun's  '  Massacre  of  the  Macpherson,'  in  the 
'  Bon  Gaultier  Ballads.'  G.  E.  C. 

REV.  J.  ARROWSMITH  (8th  S.  viii.  327).— The 
Kev.  John  Arrowsmitb,  instituted  to  the  rectory 
of  Wilcote  or  Wilcott,  co.  Oxford,  11  February,. 
1733/4  (Bishops'  Certificates  of  Institutions  to- 
Benefices,  dio.  Oxford,  P.R.O.),  was  resident  at 
Charlbury  in  1754,  in  which  year  he  voted  at 
Oxford  as  a  freeholder,  in  respect  of  a  freehold  at 
Wilcote  aforesaid  (p.  54,  "  Poll  of  the  Freeholder 
of  Oxfordshire,  taken  17lh  of  April,  1754,"  8vo. 
Oxford,  1754).  DANIEL  HJPWELL. 

CORONATION  SERVICE  (8th  S.  ix.  446,  492).— 
The  late  Basil  Montague  Pickering,  in  1875,  pub- 
lished "  The  Coronation  Service  according  to 
the  Church  of  England,  edited  by  John  Fuller 
Russell,"  price  one  shilling.  I  believe  copies  may 
yet  be  had  of  Messrs.  Pickering  &  Chatto,  66, 
Haymarket.  This  pamphlet  seems  to  me  to  give 
in  the  text  and  the  notes  all  the  information  that 
can  be  desired.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

POTATOES  AS  A  CURE  FOR  RHEUMATISM  (S01 
S.  ix.  248,  396,  438).— It  may  appropriately  be 
noted  under  this  heading  that  roll  sulphur  is  fre- 
quently carried  in  the  pocket  as  a  remedy  far 
rheumatism.  C.  C.  B. 

SPIDER- WORT  CALLED  "TRINITY"  (8th  S.  vii/. 
109,  177  ;  ix.  511).— In  'A  Dictionary  of  English 
Plant-Names,'  by  Messr?.  Britten  and  Holland 
(E.D.S.)  there  is  the  entry  :  "  Trinity.  Tradescanti* 


8a8.X.  Aco.  1,'SW.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


virginica,  L. — Kent  (Higham).  '  Given  the  name 
about  Lee,  because  they  say  it  blossoms  all  the 
Trinity.'  ROT.  0.  H.  Fielding :  no  doubt  sug- 
gested by  the  three  petals  of  the  flower." 

F.  0.  BIRKBRCK  TERRY. 

SEDILIA  (8th  S.  ix.  507). — A  similar  question 
respecting  the  existence  of  sedilia  in  foreign 
churches  appears  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  xii.  344,  to 
which  there  are  instances  given  in  reply  at  pp.  392, 
479,  with  which  may  be  compared  a  communica- 
tion in  vol.  iii.  p.  142.  It  is  apparently  the  case 
that  their  occurrence  is  more  rare  in  foreign  than 
in  English  churches,  but  that  they  are  not  entirely 
absent  from  the  latter.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

GRIMSBY  CASTLE,  BERKSHIRE  (8tb  S.  ix.  207). 
—For  Grimsby  read  Grimsbury ;  the  so-called 
"castle"  is  a  very  important  earthwork,  of  com- 
paratively late  construction, standing  in  Hampstead- 
Norris  parish,  near  the  remains  of  a  Roman  villa. 
The  district  was  marshy,  and  there  are  indications 
of  a  Celtic  crannog  or  pile  dwelling  adjoining. 
Grim  is  supposed  to  be  a  form  of  Odin,  thus  in- 
dicating the  presence  of  the  Scandinavian  element. 
There  is  a  Grimsditch,  near  East  Ilsley,  between 
the  two  ridgeways,  called  variously  Icknield  Street 
and  Ickleton  Street,  also  in  Berkshire  ;  and  we 
find  a  Grimsdyke  in  Oxfordshire,  which  severed 
Icknield  Street  between  Mongewell  and  Nuffield. 
Grinosbury  also  names  two  hamlets  near  Banbury. 
All  this  indicates  hard  fighting ;  but  we  know  nothing 
certain  of  the  combatants  beyond  what  is  reported 
of  King  Alfred  at  Ashdown,  A.D.  871,  also  in  Berk- 
shire.  But,  greatest  of  all  English  Grims  is  the 
so-called  Grim's  dyke,  a  survival  of  Antonine's 
Roman  Wall  in  the  Anglian  lowlands  of  Scotland. 

A.  HALL. 

WEIGHING  THE  EARTH  (8tb  S.  ix.  224,  314,  393, 
470  ;  x.  37).— If  the  astronomer  Baily  dwelt  in 
37,  Tavistock  Place,  I  gather  that  this  (which  was 
pulled  down  this  year)  must  be  the  house  wherein 
the  earth  was  weighed.  My  notion  that  Britton 
the  antiquary's  house  was  the  one,  arose  from  some 
mention  by  him,  when  I  saw  him  therein  in  1844. 
The  site  of  his  house  will  some  day  form  a  hand- 
pome  and  useful  street  from  Crescent  Place  to 
Tavistock  Square.  Bat  only  the  south  side  thereof 
is  yet  built,  and  it  forms  now  a  front  garden  to  the 
three  houses  called  Russell,  Bedford,  and  Tavistock 
houses.  It  is  curious  that  both  this  and  37,  Tavi- 
stock Place  (lately  called  The  Grove)  have  been 
demolished,  and  each  of  them  was  detached  in  its 
own  garden,  which  can  be  said  of  no  other  in  the 
thousands  within  a  radius  of  three  or  four  mile?, 
except  the  three  mansions  in  Regent's  Park. 

E.  L.  G. 

THE  SUFFIX  "wRLL"in  PLACE-NAMES  (8tb  S. 
ix.  345,  451 ;  T.  17).— I  can  neither  understand 
nor  subscribe  to  some  of  the  statements  made  under 


this  heading.  But  I  should  like  to  make  a  few 
remarks. 

No  one  has  yet  told  us  what  the  O.N.  vottr 
really  is ;  so  it  is  worth  while  to  say  that  it  is 
merely  the  Norse  equivalent  of  E.  wold,  as  ex- 
plained in  my  '  Dictionary  '  under  that  title. 

I  entirely  dissent  from  the  statement  that  "  the 
O.N.  6  often  makes  English  e  ";  fora  reader  might 
suppose  that  "makes"  is  here  equivalent  to 
"originates."  The  words  eld,  elbow,  and  ern  are 
all  pure  English,  and  exist  independently  of  the 
O.N.  o.  We  might  as  well  say  that  the  O.N.  o~ 
"  makes  "  the  German  e  in  Ellen-bogen. 

In  fact,  there  is  a  very  good  reason  why  the 
0  N.  o  is  totally  independent  of  E.  e.  It  is  simply 
this  ;  the  O.N.  6  is  the  w-umlaut  of  a ;  the  E.  e  is 
the  i-umlaut  of  a.  Hence  they  are  quite  different 
sounds,  and  can  only  be  confounded  by  such  as  do 
not  rightly  appreciate  what  umlaut  signifies. 

To  the  question,  "  Is  not  Somerset  itself  a  Norse 
word  1"  I  at  once  reply,  Certainly  not.  The 
English  Somerset  has  nothing  to  do  with  Norse, 
but  is  merely  the  modern  form  of  A.-S.  Sumor- 
scetan  (plural),  with  long  ce.  This  word  does  not 
mean  "  summer  abode,"  but  '*  summer-settlers." 
The  A.-S.  equivalent  of  O.N.  sumarsetr  happens 
to  be  sumerselde.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

EARLIEST  CIRCULATING  LIBRARY  (8ttt  S.  ix. 
447).  —  Assuming  that  the  querist  means  the 
earliest  lending  library,  I  may  inform  him  (my 
authority  being  an  article  by  the  late  James 
Clephan,  a  local  antiquary  of  some  note)  that 
"the  first  lending  library  established  in  England 
was  that  of  the  Bishop  of  Durham,  Richard  de 
Bury."  Bishop  Bury  was  born  in  1281,  elevated 
to  the  see  of  Durham  in  1333,  and  died  at  Bishop- 
Auckland  in  1345.  A  library  was  founded  by 
him  at  Oxford. 

"The  students  of  the  hall  in  which  the  books  weie 
lodged  had  the  free  use  of  them,  under  'a  provident 
arrangement,'  drawn  up  by  the  donor,  who  enacted, 
besides,'  that  books  might  be  lent  to  strangers,'  befog 
students  of  the  university  not  belonging  to  the  hall,  the 
keepers  taking  as  security  a  sum  exceeding  the  value  of 
the  loan." 

W.  E.  ADAMS. 

Newcaatle-on-Tyne. 

Your  correspondent  will  find,  on  referring  to 
'  N.  &  Q.'  (4"»  S.  ix.  442  ;  5"»  S.  i.  69,  154  ;  ix. 
426),  that  a  circulating  library  was  in  existence 
at  Dunfermline  in  1711,  Edinburgh  1725,  and 
London  1740.  EVERARD  HOME  COLLMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

See  the  account  of  Samuel  Fancourt  in  the- 
'Dict.  Nbt.  Biog.,'  and  consult  'N.  &  Q.,'  7"»  S. 
vii.  247,  374  ;  xii.  66.  W.  C.  B. 

Apropos  of  C.'s  query,  though  it  is  not  an  answer 
to  it,  I  hhould  like  to  state  that  I  possess  a  set  of 
ihe  original  issue  of  Dr.  Johnson's  '  Lives  of  the 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  X.  Ana,  1,  '96. 


Poets,'  London,  1781,  which  is  in  very  good  con- 
dition. £?  On  the  fly-leaf  of  the  first  volume  is  a  list 
of  names  of  persons  among  whom  it  was  circulated 
from  some  lending  library  or  book-club.  Could 
any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  identify  the  locality  from 
the  names  ?  They  are  as  follow,  together  with  the 
dates  of  forwarding  : — 

Johnson's  Lives  of  ye  Poet?,  Vol.  1.    3  weeks. 
I.  Humphrys 

Novr  6  to M«  Brett 26  to 

Decbr P.  Parkes 14  to 

Jan'  1782 Miss  Wbitehouse 4  to 

E.  Elwell 25  to 

Wm  Brett 15Febrto 

John  Wright 7  March  to 

WmTurton 27  to 

Jo"  Jesson April  17  to 

JOB.  Wright May  10^  to 

Examined. 

The  same  names  recur  in  the  same  order  in  each 
of  the  other  three  volumes,  Mrs.  Brett  receiving 
her  copies  of  vols.  ii.,iii.,  and  iv.  from  I.  Humphrys 
on  16  Feb.,  6  June,  and  24  June,  1782,  the  others 
receiving  the  books  in  due  course.  It  would  add 
considerably  to  the  interest  and  value  of  the  set  of 
volumes  could  the  town  in  which  they  were  first 
circulated  as  new  books  be  identified. 

W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

[Many  replies  have  been  received.] 

"  CHILD  "= A  GIRL,  AND  NOT  A  BOY  (8th  S.  ix. 
326  ;  x.  13).— In  Wright's  'Provincial  Glossary' 
*'  child"  is  given  as  an  equivalent  of  "  girl."  Here 
it  is  marked  as  a  Devonshire  word.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  Shakspeare,  in  the  *  Winter's 
Tale/  III.  iii.,  uses  the  word  similarly,  where  he 
makes  the  old  shepherd  say,  "  A  boy  or  a  child,  J 
wonder?"  C.  P.  HALE. 

Shakespeare,  as  is  well  known,  made  liberal  use 
of  West-country  phrases.  On  this  topic,  see  the  olc 
shepherd's  query,  when  he  discovers  an  infant  cas 
away  on  the  seashore,  "A  boy  or  a  child,  ] 
wonder  V  ('Winter's  Tale,'  III.  iii.  71). 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

I  wrote  "  popularly  employed,"  but  the  printer 
makes  me  say  "  properly  employed,"  to  which 
by  no  means  assent.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

SAUNDERS=CROMPTON  (8tb  S.  x.  27).— I  seek 
further  to  trace  connexion  between  Dorothy  Cromp 
ton  and  the  Lord  Forfar  of  circa  1667.  Jane 
daughter  of  Sir  Walter  Aston,  of  Ticksall,  wh 
died  1589,  married  William  Crompton,  Esq.,  o 
Stone  Park,  Staffs.  Dorothy  is  described  in  th 
Ashborne  Church  monument  as  "neptis"  t 
Walter,  Lord  Forfar.  How  was  she  related  t 
William  Crompton  ?  The  Sir  Walter  above  name 
was  grandfather  to  the  first  Baron  Forfar. 

C.  S.  L. 


TRANSLATION  (8th  S,  ix.  484).— I  trust,  for  the 
ke  of  Longfellow's  Latioity,  that  the  epitaph 
uoted  does  not  contain  "  tetegit,"  but  tetigit. 
lay  I  be  permitted  to  give  a  rendering  as  terse  as 
le  words  seem  to  demand  ? — 

A  maid-of-all-works 

Lies  below ; 
Wbate'er  she  handled 

Smash  did  go. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  BROOM  DANCE  (8th  S.  x.  26).— It  is  sur- 
rising  that  MR.  THORPE  should  have  lived  thirty 
ears  in  Devonshire  without  hearing  of  this  dance, 
r  hich  is  one  of  the  best  known  and  most  commonly 
>ractised  in  the  West.     The  present  writer  remem- 
)ers  seeing  it  at  a  farmhouse  ashen  faggot  burning 
n  a  Christmas  Eve  over  fifty  years  ago,  and  to- 
lay  it  may  be  seen  in  the  kitchen  of  almost  any 
public-house.     I  could  produce  twenty  men  who 
an  and  would  dance  it  for  a  small  consideration 
—particularly  if   liquid.      Like    the  "monkey's 
ornpipe,"  it  is  not  seen  except  in  "kitchen  com- 
>any."    Your  correspondent    fairly  describes  the 
action,  and  a  good  deal  of  dexterity  and  agility 
s  needed  to  throw  the  legs  alternately  over  the 
tick  while  keeping  the  head  of  the  broom  on  the 
ground.      Here,  in  Somerset,  it  is   called  "  The 
)ursh  stick-dance,"   or  "To  dance  the  bursh"— 
he    brush   being  the   housemaid's  long-handled 
broom. 

Perhaps  Mrs.  Lily  Grove  can  give  some  infor- 
mation as  to  the  history  and  antiquity  of  the 
dance  ;  but  I  have  a  notion  that  the  '  Keel  Row,' 
though  a  nautical  air,  is  scarcely  Semitic,  nor  of 
tiigh  antiquity.  The  music  at  the  first  of  the  two 
performances  I  have  witnessed  was  on  that  very 
expressive  instrument  an  iron  teatray,  while  the 
dancer  sang  and  hummed  a  lively  accompaniment ; 
but  I  only  remember  one  line,  not  quite  suitable 
for  your  pages.  Generally  the  words  were  of  no 
meaning— not  the  same,  though  similar  in  character 
to  those  I  give  below,  which  were  written  down 
for  me  by  the  very  first  old  man  I  spoke  to  on  the 
subject : — 

The  Brush-stick  Dance. 

The  Tuther  lettle  Tune, 

The  Tuther  lettle  Tune. 

And  can  you  dance 

the  Tuther  lettle  Tune. 

The  Luptey  Tumpey,  Tuther  lettle  Tune, 

The  Lettle  Tune. 

I  find  the  air  now  used  here  is  generally  the 
'  Keel  Row '  when  fiddle  or  accordion  are  forth- 
coming ;  a  teatray  is  not  quite  suitable  for  it. 
By  the  way,  that  tune  is  known  by  the  name  of 
"The  monkey  cocks  his  tail."  I  cannot  account 
for  the  absence  of  the  women  ;  it  must  surely  have 
been  accidental,  or  the  performance  too  common 
to  rouse  their  interest. 

No  doubt  there  are  many  survivals  of  the  kind 
referred  to  by  MR.  THORPE,  more  or  less  gross, 


8th  8.  X.  AUG.  1,  '96.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


but  except,  perhaps,  in  the  cant  phrase  "jumping 
over  the  broom  "  for  an  irregular  cohabitation,  there 
seems  little  evidence  of  antiquity  in  this  particular 
dance. 

The  name  Bdl  is,  I  submit,  scarcely  Phoenician, 
but  is  most  certainly  the  Devonshire  rendering 
of  our  West  Country  ball,  a  knoll.  The  nam 
"  Cloutsham-Ball "  is  a  familiar  instance,  anc 
is  a  household  word  at  this  time  of  the  year 
among  those  who  attend  the  opening  meet  of  the 
Devon  and  Somerset  staghounds,  called  the 
"Dunkery  Derby." 

Your  correspondent  can  hardly  be  serious  in 
connecting  Easter-brook,  Maddicott,  Balhatchet, 
Amory,  and  Symons  with  Babylonia,  though  ] 
have  been  confidently  informed  that  our  modern 
sheriff  is  Arabic  shereef.  Coincidence  of  sound 
is  often  curious,  as  well  as  curiously  misleading. 
F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

I  suspect  that  "the  broom  dance"  is  somewhat 
similar  to  its  brother  "the  cudgel  dance,"  common 
in  some  districts  of  the  north  of  Ireland,  and  should  say 
that  this  dance  is  so  immoral  in  the  different  move- 
ments that  females  having  any  feelings  of  refine- 
ment or  decency  would  naturally  remain  out  oi 
sight  during  its  performance,  i.e.,  stay  indoors. 
WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Manor  House,  Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

SAXON  WHEEL  CROSS  (8th  S.  ix.  447).— This 
is  probably  a  consecration  cross.  It  is  of  the  form 
which  Mr.  J.  H.  Middleton,  in  vol.  xlviii.  of  the 
Archceologia,  p.  458,  mentions  as  follows:  "The 
forms  of  the  crosses  are  numerous,  but  the  com- 
monest of  all  is  type  A."  There  is  an  example  in 
plate  xxxiii.  fig.  1,  from  Bishop's  Cleeve,  Gloucester- 
shire, with  various  similar  ones  in  pi.  xxxiii., 
xxxiv.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

SIR  GEORGE  NARES  (8th  S.  x.  7).— See  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  vol.  xl.  91, 92. 

W.  C.  B. 

"  ONLY  "  (8th  S.  viii.  84,  273  ;  ix.  213,  332).— 
At  the  last  reference  MR.  THOMAS  BAYNE  states 
that  the  use  of  this  word  as  a  preposition  is  not 
uncommon.  What  author  so  uses  the  word  ?  I 
shall  be  glad  to  have  a  quotation  or  quotations 
for  such  usages.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

PATE  STUART,  EARL  OF  ORKNEY  (8th  S.  x. 
8).— I  think  MORO  DE  MORO  must  be  in  error 
respecting  the  above-named  earl.  Patrick  Stewart, 
second  Earl  of  Orkney  (beheaded  1614),  was  the 
son  of  Robert  Stewart,  Abbot  of  Holyrood,  Earl 
of  Orkney,  natural  eon  of  King  James  V.  The 
famOy  (in  the  male  line)  became  extinct  on  the 
death  of  Robert  Stewart,  grandson  of  Sir  James 
of  Tullas,  brother  of  Earl  Patrick.  For  pedigree 
see  '  Peerage  of  Scotland '  by  Douglas,  and  the 
'  Extinct  Peerages '  by  Burke.  The  present  Earl 


of  Orkney  is  not  descended  from  Patrick  Stewart, 
the  family  name  being  originally  Hamilton,  now 
Hamilton-Fitzmaurice.  The  title  was  granted  to 
Lord  George  Hamilton,  fifth  son  of  William 
Douglas,  Duke  of  Hamilton,  3  Jan.,  1696.  Neither 
are  the  Stewarts  of  Appin,  who  claim  descent 
through  Dougal,  a  natural  son  of  John  Stewart, 
Lord  of  Lorn,  a  descendant  of  Sir  John  Stewart, 
of  Bonkyl,  second  son  of  Alexander,  High 
Steward  of  Scotland  circa  1255-83.  The  Stewarts 
of  Appin  were  located  on  the  east  side  of 
Loch  Linnhe,  in  Argyleshire.  'The  Stewarts 
of  Appin,'  by  John  H.  J.  Stewart  (1880),  would 
probably  give  some  information  respecting  any  of 
the  clan  who  (as  the  query  states)  served  under 
King  James  at  the  battle  of  the  Boyne. 

JOHN  RADCLITFE. 

Is  it  not  Robert  Stuart,  Earl  of  Orkney,  that 
MORO  DE  MORO  refers  to  ?  He  was  a  natural 
son  of  King  James  V.  His  son  Patrick  (Pate  ?), 
Earl  of  Orkney,  was  executed  for  a  mistake  in 
Latin  grammar.  Robert  Stuart,  proud  of  his 
birth,  but  no  scholar,  had  styled  himself  "  Dominus 
Robertus  Stuartus  filius  Jacobi  Quinti  Eex 
Scotorum,"  an  error  which  helped  to  bring  his 
son  to  the  scaffold.  His  fate  was  not  altogether 
undeserved,  however.  Few,  even  among  the 
Stuarbs,  surpassed  him  in  crime.  There  is  a  short 
account  of  this  gentleman  in  my  small  book  on 
'Orkney,  Past  and  Present,'  now  nearly  out  of 
print.  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  MORO  DE  MORO 
a  copy  if  he  will  favour  me  with  his  address  and 
would  care  to  see  it.  The  principal  authority  on 
all  matters  connected  with  the  Orkney  Islands  is 
Torfaeus,  in  whose  work,  '  Historia  Rernm  Orca- 
densium,'  he  might  find  further  information  about 
this  character  if  necessary.  The  Stuarts  were 
probably  a  Norman  family,  being  descended 
in  the  direct  male  line  from  Alan,  one  of  the 
companions  of  William  the  Conqueror. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 
8,  Koyal  Avenue,  S.W. 

"FEARBD"  =  FRIGHTEN  ED  (8th  S.  ix.  385).— 
'Feared"  in  the  sense  mentioned  by  MR.  BAYNE 
s,  like  many  other  Scottish  colloquialisms,  a  word 
of  common  use  in  England.  Among  the  working 
classes  of  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire,  for  instance, 
people  are  "feared  of  a  savage  bull"  and 
'strangely  feared  when  it  thunders  heavily," 
while  a  ghost  "  fears  them  almost  to  death." 

In  a  few  years,  it  may  be,  the  poor  will  have 
acquired  the  art  of  speaking  schoolmaster's  Eng- 
lish, but  at  present  Elizabethan  phraseology  still 
comes  easily  to  their  lips. 

By-the-by,  is  it  too  late  to  prevent  the  exclusion 
of  the  good  old  words  "  yon  "  and  "  yonder"  from 
ordinary  use  among  educated  people  ?  The  lan- 
guage will  be  the  poorer  if  they  are  allowed  to 
become  obsolete.  To  the  villager  "  this  "  means 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  X.  Aco.  1,  '96. 


the  thing  here,  "that"  signifies  the  thing  there, 
and  "  yon  "  the  thing  at  a  still  greater  distance. 
But  those  who  have  been  tutored  and  governessed 
into  Bo-called  correctness  of  diction  know  that 
"  yon  "  is  vulgar,  and  avoid  it  accordingly.  When 
and  wherefore  did  it  fall  into  discredit  in  cultivated 
society?  G.  W. 

"  Feared  "  and  "  a'fearded  "  are  common  enough 
words  in  Devonshire,  and  may  be  heard  every 
day  in  the  villages  here,  a  very  long  way  from 
Scotland.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

This  use  of  the  word  is  not  novel ;  my  email 
edition  of  Dr.  Johnson's  *  Dictionary '  gives  the 
following  as  the  second  meaning  of  the  verb  /ear, 
"  to  fright,  to  make  afraid/'  and  quotes  as  an 
authority  Dr.  John  Donne,  the  poetical  Dean  of 
St.  Paul'*.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

"Feard,"  "  feared  "= afraid,  frightened,  is  no 
doubt  a  Scottish  colloquialism,  but  it  is,  I  think, 
common  throughout  the  greater  part  of  England. 
It  occurs  in  my  '  Manley  and  Corringham  Glossary,' 
with  the  following  example:  "Silly  bairn,  he's 
feard  to  go  thrif  th'  check  yard  i'  th'  daayleet." 
I  hear  the  word  very  frequently— so  often,  indeed, 
that  it  makes  no  impression  on  my  memory. 

EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

Of. 

All  were  full  feared  that  there  were  fun 
Their  leaders  may  they  barely  ban. 

Lawrence  Minot's  '  War  Poems,'  1352. 

I  quote  from  Prof.  Henry  Morley's  'Shorter 
English  Poems'  ("  Lib.  of  Eog.  Lit."). 

A.  0.  W. 

JOHN  EVERAKD  (8"1  S.  x.  9).— See  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography,'  vol.  xviii.  84,  85. 

W.  0.  B. 

SKULL  IN  PORTRAIT  (8th  S.  ix.  109,  357,  412). 
— I  regret  my  inability  to  add  directly  to  the 
elucidation  of  the  truly  remarkable  picture  in  the 
Dulwich  collection  referred  to  by  MRS.  LEGA- 
WEEKES.  In  view,  however,  of  the  two  Leominster 
wool  packs  in  it  and  certain  of  the  quarterings  in 
the  shield  on  the  lady's  side  of  the  picture,  which 
are  stated  to  be  those  of  Lloyd  and  Williams,  I 
should  be  tempted  to  infer  the  probability  of  the 
initials  W.  I.  and  I.  I.  representing  the  name  of 
Jones.  Some  real  light,  however,  may  well  be 
thrown  upon  this  view  of  the  work  by  commend- 
ing the  gentleman's  arms  to  students  of  heraldry. 
They  are  these  :  Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Gules,  a  fess 
gules  engrailed  between  three  boars'  heads  couped 
or  ;  2  and  3,  three  lions  rampant  argent ;  over  all 
a  crescent  of  difference.  The  gentleman  carries, 
stuck  in  his  unworn  gloves,  an  iris  ;  the  lady  wears 
one  in  her  bosom.  The  arms  of  the  latter  are 


Quarterly  of  six  :  1  and  6,  Sable,  a  lion  rampant 
arg. ;  2,  Sable,  two  spear-heads  (?)  arg. ;  3,  Argent, 
a  chevron  between  three  fleurs-de-lis  sable ;  4, 
Argent,  three  chevrons  gules ;  5,  Argent,  a  lion 
rampant  sable.  The  date  of  the  picture  is  1560, 
or  the  third  year  of  Elizabeth's  reign. 

It  was  not  my  intention  to  do  more  than  single 
out  the  skull  portrait  mentioned  in  my  last  com- 
munication as  a  beautiful  example  of  the  good  taste 
manifested  by  Lotto,  the  Italian,  in  dealing  with 
this  unpleasant  accessory.  A  hundred  years  later 
than  his  time  it  was  utilized  by  certain  Dutch  and 
Flemish  masters  as  an  emblem  not  merely  of  death, 
but  as  a  token  of  the  medical  profession.  In  this 
manner  it  occurs  in  a  portrait  of  a  water-doctor 
by  Gerard  Dow,  in  the  possession  of  Heywood 
Lonsdale,  Esq.,  and  perhaps  similarly  in  the  half- 
length  portrait  (sixteenth  century)  of  a  man  in 
cap  and  vest  of  black  velvet,  with  a  mulberry- 
coloured  gown,  in  the  National  Gallery,  whose 
right  hand  rests  upon  a  skull,  while  in  his  left  he 
holds  pansies.  If  I  do  not  err,  Gerard  Dow  has 
placed  a  skull  in  the  foreground  of  his  own  por- 
trait in  the  Pitti  collection.  Another  German 
portrait  (sixteenth  century),  half-length,  of  a  man,, 
in  the  National  Gallery,  likewise  exhibits  this 
emblem  of  death.*  His  left  hand  rests  upon  a 
skull.  Van  Dyck  has  employed  it  peculiarly  in 
two  distinct  portraits  of  Rachel  de  Rouvigny,, 
Countess  of  Southampton,  belonging  respectively 
to  Lords  Cowper  and  Spencer.  In  both  instances 
the  subject  rests  her  right  foot  upon  a  skull,  the 
meaning  being  evident.  An  Italian  example  may 
be  recalled  as  having  been  exhibited  in  the  New 
Gallery  a  year  ago,  being  a  half-length  portrait  of 
a  clean-shaven  young  man,  by  B.  Licinio,  in  front 
of  whom,  though  untouched  by  him,  lies  a  skulL 

It  is  manifest  from  the  foregoing  that  the  skull,, 
skeleton,  or  even  entire  corpse,  was  made  use  ot' 
by  painters  as  an  accessory  or  property  in  one  or 
other  of  three  secular  capacities— namely,  as  an 
emblem  of  the  danger  of  death  incurred  or  over- 
come by  the  person  portrayed  ;  secondly  (perhaps 
in  the  Dulwich  picture),  as  a  gloomy  reminder  of 
the  precarious  nature  of  even  sanctified  ties  ("  The 
word  of  God  bathe  knit  us  twayne,  and  death  shall 
us  divide  again");  lastly,  it  was  used  as  the 
symbol  of  a  profession.  The  seventeenth  centuiy 
yields  by  far  the  greater  number  of  instances  of 
the  three  practice?.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

GRAY  OR  GREY  (8tn  S.  x.  49).— MR.  ATTWELL 
does  not  notice  that  for  several  centuries  it  has 
been  the  custom  of  the  English  feudal  families 
of  this  name  to  write  it  Grey,  while  the  Scottish 
wrote  it  invariably  Gray.  It  was  different  as  late 
as  the  fourteenth  century.  Sir  Thomas  Gray,  of 


*  I  recollect  in  the  Munich  and  Dresden  galleries  two 
or  three  examples  of  entire  ekeletona  peeping  through 
green  curtains  in  portrait?. 


8*8.  X.Auo.  1/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


Hetoun,  in  Northumberland,  though  the  founde 
of  the  noble  families  of  Grey  in  that  county,  alway 
wrote  his  name  with  a,  and  BO  did  his  son  Si 
Thomas,  author  of  that  fascinating  and  too  littl 
known  work  the  'Scalacronica/  written  in  th 
language  they  both  spoke,  viz.,  Norman  French 
The  elder  Gray  was  taken  prisoner  at  Bannock 
burn,  and  the  younger  wrote  the  '  Scalacronica 
when  a  prisoner  of  war  in  Edinburgh  Castle  abou 
1355.  In  their  case  it  seems  not  to  have  been 
territorial  name,  as  they  never  prefixed  the  charac 
teristic  det  but  a  colour  name,  equivalent  to  th 
Welsh  Lloyd.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

"  Our  old  titled  families  prefer  the  e. 
Not  in  Scotland.  Witness  the  barony  of  Gray 
which,  on  the  death  of  the  late  Earl  of  Moray 
emerged,  and  is  held  by  Mrs.  Eveleen  McLaren 
Smith,  now  Lady  Gray  in  the  peerage  of  Scot 
land.  GEOKGB  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrew?,  N.B. 

Against  the  English  titles  of  Grey  may  be  se 
tfae  old  Scotch  barony  of  Gray,  just  successfully 
claimed  by  Mrs.  Eveleen  Smith. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

NORMAN  ROLL  AT  DIVES  (8th  S.  ix.  467).— 
1.  Raoul  de  Mortemer  or  Ralph  de  Mortimer,  son 
of  Roger  de  Mortimer,  of  St.  Martin,  Normandy, 
from  whom  are  descended  the  Barons  Mortimer  oi 
Wigmore  and  Earls  of  March,  &c.  2.  Renaud 
and  Tnrstin  de  Sainte  Helene,  sons  of  Rou,  pro- 
bably take  the  name  from  some  parish  or  lordship 
3.  Robert  de  Rhuddlan,  son  of  Umfrid,  an  Anglo- 
Dane,  by  Adeliza,  sinter  of  Hugh  de  Grantmesnil 
of  the  family  of  Giroie.  Knighted  by  Edward  the 
Confessor ;  visits  his  relations  in  Normandy  and 
returns  to  England  after  the  battle  of  Senlac. 
He  was  attached  to  the  service  of  Hugh,  Earl  of 
Chester,  and  commanded  the  troops  on  the  Welsh 
border.  His  principal  residence  was  Rhuddlan 
Castle,  and  from  that  place  he  takes  his  name  (see 
Ordericus  Vitalis).  4.  Richard  de  Saint  Clair— 
the  Sinclairg  of  Rosslyn,  Earls  of  Orkney  and 
Caithness,  claim  descent  from  this  family,  who 
resided  at  St.  Clair,  near  St.  Lo,  in  the  Cotentin, 
Normandy.  JOHN  RADCLIFFP. 

I  am  sure  J.  B.  S.  will  forgive  me  for  pointing 
out  that  his  statement  that  a  roll  or  list  of  the 
companions  of  the  Conqueror  was  "erected"  in 
tbe  church  of  Dives  is  likely  to  cause  misappre- 
hension. The  list  of  names  is  inside  the  church 
of  Notre  Dame  in  Dives,  and  carved  in  bold 
letters  in  the  stone  wall  above  the  west  door.  It 
may  be  as  well  to  add  that  Dives  is  within  a  mile 
of  Cabourg,  a  sea-bathing  place  about  an  hour's 
railway  ride  from  Trouville.  THORNFIELD. 

What  connexion  in  there  between  Rhuddlan 
Caatle  and  the  third  Edward  ?  I  ask  for  informa- 


tion's sake.  The  pronunciation  of  Rhuddlan  is, 
I  believe,  Rhythlan  (th  soft).  This  is  how  I  have 
beard  it  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  it  accords  with 
the  rules  given  in  Rowland's  *  Welsh  Grammar.' 

C.  C.  B. 

CURIOUS  TENURE  OF  LANDS  (8tb  S.  ix.  489). — 
The  subject  to  which  the  query  of  C.  refers  has 
been  several  times  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  (I8t  S.  iv.  406  ; 
2nd  S.  xi.  246  ;  3rd  S.  vii.  354,  388  ;  5th  S.  i.  506), 
but  no  explanation  of  the  custom  has  been  given. 
Mr.  W.  Andrews,  in  '  Curiosities  of  the  Church/ 
1 890,  pp.  22-9,  mentions  a  tradition  that  it  arose 
in  expiation  for  a  murder.  He  has  a  full  account 
of  it,  with  a  print  of  the  gad-whip  and  of  the 
ceremony  of  the  procession  of  the  as.*,  with  which 
it  is  also  compared  in  Cbambers's  '  Book  of  Days/ 
vol.  i.  pp.  396-8.  There  are  illustrations  of  the 
whip  and  the  procession  both  in  Chambers  and 
Andrews,  but  the  print  of  the  whip  is  more  com- 
plete in  the  latter.  Mr.  Andrews  also  mentions  that 
there  was  an  unsuccessful  petition  to  the  House  of 
Lords  for  the  abolition  of  the  custom  from  the 
Lord  of  the  Manor  of  Hundon,  but  that  it  was  not 
abolished  until  the  sale  of  the  Manor  of  Broughton 
in  1846.  It  is  supposed,  but  without  any  authority, 
to  have  its  origin  in  "  a  self-inflicted  penance  by 
a  former  nun  of  the  Broughton  estate  for  killing 
a  boy  with  such  a  whip  (Andrews,  p.  27).  Sir 
C.  H.  J.  Anderson,  in  his  *  Pocket  Guide  to 
Lincoln/  gives  an  account  of  it,  with  the  statement 
that  it  is  now  given  up,"  1880,  p.  87.  The 
symbolical  character  of  the  proceedings  appears  in 
Andrews,  p.  24.  Eo.  MARSHALL. 

Surely  by  this  time  the  Caistor  gad-whip  must 
be  quite  an  old  friend.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5">  S.  i. 
506,  and  the  references  there ;  Mr.  Andrews's 
books,  &c.  W.  C.  B. 

This  manorial  custom  continued  for  a  consider- 

ble  period  until  1846,  when  the  land  was  sold. 

).  is  referred  to  Andrews's  *  Bygone  Lincolnshire' 

and  Andrews's    'Curiosities  of  the  Church*  for 

nformation  on  this  subject.  J.  P.  B. 

[Many  replies,  some  of  them  very  long,  are  acknow- 
edged.] 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRATER  IN  ROMAN 
OFFICES  (8ta  S.  ix.  469  ;  x.  17,  60).— The  use  of 
he  Psalms  is  not  confined  to  religious  houses,  as 
I!R.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL  seems  to  think.  If 
e  will  look  through  the  'Catholic  Directory' 
Burns  &  Oates)  he  will  find  a  good  many  churches, 
erved  by  seculars,  where  vespers,  or  compline,  or 
oth,  are  sung.  No  doubt,  in  a  great  many  places, 
be  Divine  Office  cannot  be  chanted,  but  that  is 
mply  on  account  of  eur  poverty  and  paucity  of 
lergy  and  choirs.  Nor  can  we  pretend  to  vie  with 
be  Church  of  England  cathedrals  as  regards  the 
ower  and  sweetness  with  which  the  Psalms  are 
sung.  But  we  lack  endowments  with  which  to 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  Aua.  1,  '96. 


provide  choir-schools,  vicars-choral,  organists,  and 
choir-masters.  It  is  our  misfortune,  not  our  fault. 
Of  course,  all  our  clergy,  from  the  Pope  downwards, 
recite  the  Psalms  appointed  in  the  office  for  each 
day,  and  a  great  many  more  of  these  are  said  or 
sung  in  the  Breviary  daily  office  than  in  the 
matins  and  evensong  of  the  Prayer  Book. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

PREBENDARY  VICTORIA  (8th  S.  ix.  329,  377  ; 
x.  14,  54).— With  reference  to  this  subject,  a 
"  Prebenda  Kegis "  was  proposed  in  another 
instance  more  than  seven  hundred  years  ago. 
Hackington  College,  near  Canterbury,  which 
Archbishop  Baldwin  attempted  to  found  in  1186, 
was  to  consist  of  sixty  to  seventy  prebendaries, 
one  stall  assigned  to  the  king,  and  one  to  each 
bishop,  who,  however,  were  to  endow  and  appoint 
each  his  prebendary  and  vicar.  See  Bishop  Stubbs's 
introduction  to  '  E pistol te  Cantuariensis,'  vol.  ii., 
Rolls  Series,  No.  38,  which  contains  a  full  account 
of  this  dispute.  The  monks  of  Canterbury  pre- 
vented this  design  being  carried  out. 

ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

WILLIAM  WARHAM,  ARCHBISHOP  OP  CANTER- 
BURY (8*  S.  x.  76).— Wood,  in  the  second  (Hook, 
in  his  *  Lives  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,' 
erroneously  quotes  this  as  third)  volume  of  his 
'Athene  Oxonienses,'  col.  738,  states  that  the 
name  of  William's  father  was  Robert.  That  of  his 
mother  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

In  place  of  a  reply  I  send  another  query.  Where 
is  there  a  portrait  of  the  archbishop  ?  D. 

Chalmers's  '  Dictionary '  says  the  archbishop's 
father  was  Robert  Warham,  of  a  genteel  family 
at  Okely,  in  Hampshire. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

According  to  Wood's  '  Ath.  Oxon.'  and  Foster's 
1  Alum.  Oxon.'  his  father's  name  was  Robert. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

EMACIATED  FIGURES  (81*  S.  viii.  386,  464,  509  ; 
ix.  152,  254,  478).— One  of  the  finest  examples, 
which  has  not  been  alluded  to  by  any  of  your 
correspondents,  is  the  tomb  of  Archbishop  Chiche- 
ley,  in  Canterbury  Cathedral.  I  remember  forty 
years  ago  the  description  of  it  given  by  the  show- 
man who  then  accompanied  visitors  round  the 
church.  "  Above  yon  sees  the  Harchbishop  in  his 
Harchbishop's  robes,  and  below  you  sees  him  as  he 
lays  a  copse."  In  the  course  of  many  wanderings 
on  the  Continent,  I  only  remember  one  example, 
viz. ,  in  the  Abbey  Church  of  St.  Martin,  at  Laon. 
This  is  a  mural  tablet  without  a  date,  but  I  should 
judge  it  to  be  of  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 


century,  commemorating  "  Petrus  de  Ponte,  hujus 
Monasterii  Abbas."  In  the  upper  part  he  is  repre- 
sented "  in  pontificatibus,"  on  bis  knees  before  the 
B.  V.  M.  and  Child,  and  below  lying  naked,  with 
mitre  and  pastoral  staff,  and  covered  with  worms, 
with  the  following  inscription  : — 

Vermibus  hie  donor,  et  sic  ostendere  conor, 
Qualiter  hie  ponor,  ponitur  omnis  honor. 

F.  D.  H. 

Can  E.  C.  inform  me  whether  the  monument  to 
Sir  William  Weston,  which  was  purchased  by  Sir 
George  Booth  and  removed  to  Burleigh  in  1788, 
is  still  in  existence ;  and  what  Burleigh  is  referred 
to ;  who  is  the  present  representative  of  Sir  George 
Booth  at  Burleigh ;  and  generally  to  whom  I  could 
apply  for  information  on  the  subject  of  the  monu- 
ment, if  still  in  existence  ? 

A.  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 
Athens. 

"TROUBLE"  USED  INTRANSITIVELY  (8th  S.  x. 
45).— I  did  wrong  to  challenge  PROF.  SKEAT.  I 
should  have  taken  it  for  granted  that  he  was  not 
mistaken,  and  asked,  if  I  wrote  at  all,  for  informa- 
tion. He  has  produced  his  ancient  authority,  also 
his  modern  ;  the  existence  of  the  latter  I  never 
doubted,  nor  did  I  doubt  that  the  phrase  was 
common  and  widely  understood — many  real  sole- 
cisms are  that.  Still,  from  Mandeville  and  '  Piers 
Plowman '  to  the  '  Century  Dictionary '  and  Venn's 
'  Symbolic  Logic '  (1881)  is  a  long  step,  or,  in 
modern  slang,  a  far  cry  ;  and  I  should  like  to  see 
quotations  from  writers  of  classical  English  of,  say, 
the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  But 
PROF.  SKEAT  thinks  such  may  be  found  ;  and  so, 
in  deference  to  his  far  better  knowledge,  I  write 
my  recantation.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

In  the  following  scrap  of  quotation  we  have 
" trouble"  so  used,  the  context  showing  that  the 
meaning  is  "  be  troubled  or  concerned  " : — 

"  As  I  trou&led  to  know  the  eequele  of  my  adventures, 
Ennoramita  came  to  see  me,;>  &c. — Wiliam  Browne, 
tran?.  '  Gomberville'a  Polexander  '  (1647),  ii.-iv.,  178. 

Any  one  familiar  with  recent  American  news- 
papers or  light  literature  of  an  inferior  order  must 
remember  the  Transatlantic  use  of  oversleep  and 
overwork  as  intransitives.  F.  H. 

Marleeford. 

ANGELICA  CATALANI  (8th  S.  ii.  485 ;  iii.  113, 
211,  272  ;  x.  62). — If  I  may  trust  my  memory 
in  a  matter  reaching  back  near  upon  half  a  century, 
Dr.  Stephen  Elvey,  organist  of  New  College,  once 
told  me  that  Angelica  Catalani,  with  a  voice  "  like 
an  angel,"  was  capable  of  singing  so  sadly  out  of 
tune  (sharp,  I  think  he  said)  as  to  be  quite  pain- 
ful. If  so,  a  good  musician  might  well  say  that 
"for  her  singing  he  wouldn't  give  a  groat";  and 
Mary  Lamb's  epigram,  with  its  reference  to  Cara- 


.  X.  AUG.  1, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


dori's  throat,  may  be  a  mere  coincidence.     Bio- 
graphers are  apt  to  overlook  these  rifts  within  th 
lute.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

COMNENI   AND   NAPOLEON    I.    (8th    S.    X.     76).— 

There  is  a  good  deal  about  Bonaparte's  descent  in 
the  '  Memoirs '  of  the  Duchess  d'Abrant^s.      D- 

HARMONY  IN  VERSE  (8th  S.  ix.  225, 482).— It  is 
not  difficult  to  make  an  addition  to  MR.  JONATHAN 
BOUCHIER'S  dozen  quotations  for  Tennyson's  use 
of  the  letter  L 

1  QEoone  '  thus  begins  : — 

There  lies  a  vale  in  Ida  lovelier 
Than  all  the  valleys  of  Ionian  hills. 

The  last  stanza  but  one  in  'To  £.  L.  on  his 
Travels  in  Greece  '  is — 

A  glimmering  shoulder  under  gloom 

Of  cavern  pillars ;  on  the  swell 

The  silver  lily  heaved  and  fell ; 

And  many  a  slope  was  rich  in  bloom. 

The  poem  begins  with  : — 

Illyrian  woodlands  echoing  falls. 
In  •  The  Lotos-Eaters,'  §  7,  there  are  eleven  FB 
in  two  lines  : — 

How  sweet  (while  warm  airs  lull  us.  blowing  lowly') 
With  Lalf-dropt  eyelids  still. 
At  length  I  saw  a  lady  within  call 
Stiller  than  chisell'd  marble,  standing  there. 

'  A  Dream  of  Pair  Women.' 

And  past  his  ear 
Went  shrilling,  "  Hollow,  hollow  all  delight  !  " 

'  The  Passing  of  Arthur.' 
Here  there  are  nine  I's  in  a  single  line. 
For  expression  cf. — 

A  riotous  confluence  of  watercourses 
Blanching  and  billowing  in  a  hollow  of  it. 

'Lucretius.' 

But  perhaps  the  most  remarkable  line  in  Tenny- 
son is  the  third  in  the  following  passage  from 
1  Lucretius ': — 

And  I  saw  the  flaring  atom-streams 
And  torrents  of  her  myriad  universe, 
Ruining  along  the  illimitable  inane. 
The  sweeping  swish  of  the  line  is  moat  remarkable. 
This  line  contains  fourteen  vowels,  eleven  liquids, 
and  only  six  consonants. 

MR.  ARTHUR  MAYALL  seems  to  think  that  in 
the  line 

Silent  upon  a  peak  in  Darien 

the  second  syllable  of  the  first  word  is  em- 
phasized. Surely  "silent"  is  a  trochee.  His 
idea,  too,  of  what  is  meant  by  alliteration  is  quite 
new  to  me.  He  says  it  "  deals  with  the  repetition 

?\r°ne  li(Jai?  80und-"     Hear  tne  definition  of  the 
N.  E.  D.':  "  The  commencing  of  two  or  more  words 
in  close  connexion  with  the  same  letter,  or  rather 
the  same  sound."         F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

A  SHAKSPEARIAN  DESIDERATUM  (8th  S.  ix. 
£8,  476;  x.  32).— In  view  of  the  slight  variations 


which  are  found  in  different  copies  of  the  First 
Folio,  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  from  what 
copy  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus  made  their  fac- 
simile. Halliwell-Phillipps's  preface  does  not  give 
this  information.  Reading  '  Cymbeline '  in  Dyce's 
second  edition,  I  find  a  note  on  II.  ii.  43  ("that's 
riveted"),  "The  first  folio  has  '  that's  riuete.'" 
The  reduced  facsimile  reads  "  riueted,"  but  no 
doubt  Dyce's  copy,  now  under  a  glass  case  at  South 
Kensington,  has  **  riuete." 

When  the  next  facsimile  is  produced  (and  there 
should  soon  be  room  for  another,  though  I  believe 
second-hand  copies  of  that  of  1876  are  often  to  be 
found)  it  is  to  be  hoped  that,  though  not  full  size, 
it  will  be  large  enough  to  be  read  easily  without  a 
magnifier.  I  am  not  so  fortunate  in  my  copy  as 
MR.  SPENCE  ;  mine  is  frequently  indistinct,  in 
some  places  so  much  so  that  it  would  be  rash  to 
affirm  from  it  what  the  reading  of  the  folio  it». 

A.  G.  C. 

'  A  LEGEND  OF  READING  ABBEY  ' :  '  THE 
CAMP  OF  REFUGE'  (8th  S.  x.  75).— These  are  both 
by  Charles  Macfarlane,  who  was  one  of  Mr.  Charles 
Knight's  most  industrious  helpers. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

« A  Legend  of  Reading  Abbey,'  «  The  Camp  of 
Refuge,'  and  '  The  Dutch  in  the  Medway,'  are  by 
Charles  Macfarlane.  See  Allibone's  *  Dictionary ' 
and'N.  &  Q.,'  6tb  S.  x.  125. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

THOMAS  GAINSBOROUGH  (8th  S.  ix.  509  ;  x.  58). 
— Fulcher's  statement  that  the  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Humphrey  Burroughs,  Master  of  the  Grammar 
School  at  Sudbury,  was  a  daughter  of  the  cele- 
brated Dr.  Busby  is  obviously  incorrect.  Busby 
never  married,  and  his  nearest  relations  at  the 
time  of  his  death  were  the  grandchildren  of  his 
Eirst  cousin,  Sir  Thomas  Robinson,  sometime 
Treasurer  of  the  Inner  Temple.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCHYARD  (8tb  S.  x.  8,  77).— If 
our  revered  Editor  will  permit  a  humble  picker- up 
of  ancient  crumbs  to  cite  an  older  instance  of  the 
practice  of  speaking  of  the  cathedral  of  the  metro- 
polis without  the  prefix  to  the  great  Apostle's  name 
;han  any  which  '  N.  &  Q.'s  correspondents  have 
mentioned  under  the  above  references,!  will  venture 
to  quote  the  Miller's  description  of  that  "  hendy 
Absolon,"  the  parish   clerk,   who   went  to  con- 
spicuous grief  in  illicit  love-making,  as  all  may 
read  in   Chaucer's   'Canterbury  Tales.'      To  the 
stupendous  disgust  of    his   fellow   traveller,  the 
Reve,  the  Miller  told  us  of  Absolon  that 
Crulle  was  his  heer,  and  as  the  gold  it  schon, 
And  strowted  as  a  fan  right  large  and  brood  ; 
Ful  streyt  and  evene  lay  hie  jolly  echood. 
His  rode  was  reed,  his  eyghen  gray  as  goos, 
With  Powles  wyndowes  carven  in  his  shoos. 
In  hosen  reed  be  went  ful  fetualy. 

The  allusion  is,  of  course,  to  the  complex  and 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  ?.  X.  AUG.  1,  '96. 


radial  tracery  in  the  windows  of  the  Gothic  cathe- 
dral as  it  existed  in  Chaucer's  time,  c.  1350,  when 
the  phrase  in  this  form  must  have  been  perfectly 
understood  by  such  as  I,  "  a  sonne  of  Cokenay." 
On  the  other  hand,  we  may  refer  part  of  the 
irreverence  implied  by  the  term  to  the  ways  of 
Robyn  the  Miller  when  "dronke  he  was  of  ale," 
as  on  that  eventful  morning,  and  while 

in  Pilatea  voya  he  gan  to  crye, 

And  swar  by  armes  and  by  blood  and  bones. 

To  drop  a  saint's  title  was,  at  the  time  in  question, 
no  irreverence.     Thus  we  read  of  Chaucer's  monk, 
What  schulde  he  studie,  and  raak  himselven  wood, 
Upon  a  book  in  cloystre  alway  to  powre, 
Or  ewynke  with  handes,  and  laboure, 
At  Auystyn  byt?    How  achal  the  world  be  served  1 
Lat  Auystyn  have  his  swynk  to  him  reserved  ; 

and  St.  Benedict  was  often  "  Benet,"  while,  con- 
trariwise, in  the  portrait  of  the  "Persoun  of  a 
toun,"  we  read  that  he  would  not  run 

to  Londone,  unto  seynte  Poules, 

To  seeken  him  a  chaunterie  for  soules. 
To  this  day  the  man  who  in  the  Mount's  Bay 
region  asks  a  fisher,  a  miner,  or  a  farming  man 
for  the  church  town  of  St.  Paul  by  Penzance  will 
have  to  stand  corrected  till  he  knows  the  place  as 
"Paul,"  and  yet  all  Cornishmen  know  of  St. 
Buryan,  St.  Teath,  St.  Erth,  and  even  Sancreed, 
as  well  as  St.  Just,  St.  Ervan,  and  St.  Austel. 

F.  G.  S. 

ST.  CORNE*LY,  AT  CARNAC,  IN  BRITTANY  (8th 
S.  x.  48).— According  to  Roman  hagiography  St. 
Cornelius  was  twenty-second  Pope,  was  sovereign 
pontiff  A.D.  254,  and  reprehended  St.  Cyprian, 
Bishop  of  Carthage,  for  rebaptizing  heretics. 
Besides  presiding  over  catflp,  he  had  another 
attribute,  for  Bale,  in  a  list  of  '*  bons  petitz  saintz, 
as  Rabelais  calls  them,  mentions  "  St.  Fiacre  for 
the  ague,  St.  Apolline  for  the  tooth-ache,  St. 
Gratian  for  lost  thrift,  St.  Walstone  for  good 
harvest,  St.  Cornells  for  the  foul  evil,"  &c.  ('Select 
Works,'  Parker  Society,  1849,  p.  498).  But  was 
there  more  than  one  St.  Cornells  1 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

CHURCHWARDENS  (8th  S.  x.  77).— The  four 
churchwardens  at  St.  Hilda's  Church  here,  a  per- 
petual curacy,  are  elected  annually  at  Easter  by 
the  ancient  select  vestry  of  twenty-four  members. 
As  is,  I  believe,  usual  with  these  select  vestries, 
vacancies  as  they  occur  are  filled  up  by  the 
members.  R.  B. 

South  Shields. 

'NICKLEBY  MARRIED'  (8tb  S.  ix.  489).— The 
full  title  of  this  curious  plagiaristic  publication 
reads  as  follows :  "  Scenes  from  the  Life  of  Nickleby 
Married:  containing  certain  remarkable  passages 
and  strange  adventures  that  befel  the  Nickleby 
f&mily,  being  a  sequel  to  the  '  Life  and  Adventures 


of  Nicholas  Nickleby.'"  It  was  edited  by  "  Guess," 
md  contains  twenty-one  etched  illustrations  by 
'Quiz."  The  book  was  published  in  London  by 

John  Williams,  1840,  pp.  vi,  516,  being  issued 
n  parts,  with  green  wrappers,  in  imitation  of 

Dickens's  serials.  The  etchings  are  in  the  style  of 
'  Phiz,"  but  much  inferior.  The  actual  name  of 

the  author  has  never,  I  believe,  transpired. 

F.  G.  KITTON. 

A  SCOTTISH  "LEGEND"  (8th  S.  x.  49).— The 
reference  is  to  J.  G.  Dalvell'a  '  Scottish  Poems  of 
the  Sixteenth  Century,'  Elinburgb,  1801. 

C.  D. 

HEIR-MALE  OF  THE  MAXWELLS  OF  NITHSDALE 
OR  CAERLAVBROCK  (8th  S.  ii.  24,  364 ;  ix.  408). 
— Your  correspondents  signing  themselves  SIGMA 
and  BERNAU  AND  MAXWELL  seem  to  have  over- 
looked the  fact  that  it  has  not  yet  been  shown 
(a)  whether  Charles  wa*  the  eldest  or  a  younger 
son  of  Alexander  Maxwell,  of  Park,  by  his  second 
marriage ;  nor  (6)  whether  Alexander,  a  son  by 
the  first  marriage,  died  s.p.;  nor  (c)  where  and 
when  Charles  Maxwell  married  Miss  McBriar. 
It  is  a  pity  that  BERNAU  AND  MAXWELL  did  not 
tell  us  what  connexion  their  query  about  an 
Alexander  Maxwell,  b.  1776,  in  London,  has  with 
the  rest  of  their  note.  Was  his  father  a  grandson 
of  Alexander  Maxwell,  of  Park  ?  F.  C.  P. 

"FLITTERMOUSE"=BAT  (8th  S.  ix.  348,476;  x. 
18,  81). — This  word  was  discussed  in  4ta  S.  iii. 
576  ;  iv.  45, 167;  and  if  MR.  BOUCHIER  had  con- 
sulted the  last  reference  he  would  have  read  some 
quotations  from  Ben  Jonson,  which  would  have 
shown  that  Tennyson  was  not  the  first  to  introduce 
this  word  into  English  poetry.  "  Flittermouse" 
or  "  flindermouse  "  is  the  German  fledermaus, 
Flemish  vledermuis.  MR.  CHICHESTER  HART  says 
that  flinder  is  a  little  too  much  to  put  "on  a 
bat's  back";  but  a  former  correspondent  pointed 
out  that  vlinder  is  one  of  the  names  given  in 
Belgium  to  the  butterfly,  and  a  butterfly  would 
surely  not  outweigh  the  tricksy  Ariel. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingaland,  Shrewsbury. 

SUBSTITUTED  PORTRAITS  (8tb  P.  vii.  266,  314, 
369,  452,  496  ;  ix.  277,  371,  434,  458).-!  have 
a  miniature  copy  of  the  portrait  by  Parmigianino, 
said  to  be  of  Columbus.  In  it  he  is  depicted 
sitting  with  a  helmet  and  breastplate  behind  him, 
on  his  head  a  red  velvet  I6ret.  He  has  a  drooping 
moustache  and  a  ringleted  beard  of  auburn  colour. 
The  long  oval  face  and  hair  parted  down  the  middle 
certainly  reminds  one  of  some  "  Christus."  There 
is  an  engraving  from  the  same  picture  in  Weiss's 
*  Biographie  Universelle.'  Washington  Irving,  in 
his  '  Life  of  Columbus,'  says,  "  his  visage  was  long, 
nose  aquiline,  cheek-bones  rather  high,"  which 
tallies  with  the  miniature ;  but  he  goes  on  to  say 


8">8.X.Auo.V96..1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


107 


that  (according  to  Laa  Casas),  "  his  hair,  which  was 
in  his  youthful  days  of  a  light  colour,  soon  turned 
to  grey,  and  at  thirty  years  of  age  it  was  quite 
white."  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 
The  Englith    Dialect  Dictionary.      Edited    by  Joseph 

Wright,  M.A.— Part  1.  A  to  Ballot.  (Frowde.) 
MOST  sincerely  do  we  congratulate  the  English  Dialect 
Society  upon  the  beginning  of  its  important  t*sk.  Our 
congratulations  are  not  offered  to  the  Society  alone,  t  ut 
to  all  concerned  with  the  literature,  antiquities,  and  folk- 
lore of  England — to  all,  in  fact,  interested  in  the  pre- 
servation of  our  old  speech,  old  thought,  old  custom,  and 
old  lore.  "Begun  is  half  done,"  fays  a  proverb,  not 
wholly  true,  perhaps,  but  containing  ro  much  truth  as 
justifies  its  existence  among  aphorisms  of  kindred  origin. 
Twenty-three  years  have  been  spent  in  the  collection  of 
materials,  a  tack  in  which  some  three  or  four  hundred 
readers  have  voluntarily  assisted.  Some  of  these  have 
naturally  during  this  time  joined  the  m»jority.  The 
most  arduous,  though  not  the  most  .responsible  part  of 
the  task  has  now  been  accomplished,  and  the  ship  is  at 
last  under  weigh.  How  important  is  the  labour  under- 
taken needs  not  be  told  In  *K.  fc  Q.,'  in  which  as  soon  as 
elsewhere  the  demand  for  a  work  of  the  class  was  ex- 
pressed. Fortunate  indeed  will  be  the  following  genera- 
tion, with  its  lexicon  lotius  Anglicitatis  (then  it  is  to  be 
hoped  complete),  its  'English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  and  its 
'  Dictionary  of  Slang  and  its  Analogues.'  The  aim  of  the 
present  work,  a  full  preface  to  which  is  reserved  for  the 
completion  of  volume  i.,  is  to  supply,  so  far  as  possible, 
a  "  complete  vocabulary  of  all  English  dialect  words 
which  are  still  in  use  or  are  known  to  have  been  in  use 
at  any  time  during  the  last  two  hundred  years  in  Eng- 
land, Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales,"  and  comprehending 
also  "Ameiican  and  colonial  words  which  are  still  in 
use  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  or  which  are  to  be 
found  in  early  printed  dialect  books  and  glossaries."  It 
is  only  within  years  comparatively  recent  that  the  notion 
of  collecting  the  variations  of  folk-speech  has  com- 
mended itself  to  English  scholarship.  Secure  in  the 
possession  of  treasures  the  extent  or  value  of  which  they 
did  not  attempt  to  fathom,  our  ancestors  took  little  pains 
to  transmit  to  us  unimpaired,  according  to  the  advice  of 
Samuel  Daniel,  the  "  treasure  of  our  tongue."  Very 
many  words  are,  accordingly,  permanently  lost,  and 
others  are  excluded  from  this  work  even,  inasmuch  as  no 
instance  of  their  use  can  be  advanced.  Among  the  words 
kept  back  for  want  of  further  information  is  thus 
ladlins=out  of  health,  a  word  with  the  use  of  which  in 
the  West  Riding  we  have  been  quite  familiar,  and  one 
which  was  immediately  recognized  by  a  member  of  the 
household  to  whom  we  mentioned  it.  On  the  whole, 
there  is,  however,  more  cause  for  gratitude  that  the 
task  has  been  begun  so  soon  than  for  regret  that  it  has 
been  so  long  deferred.  How  much  work  has  been 
accomplished  is  shown  in  the  select  bibliographical  \i?t 
of  works  consulted  which  accompanies  the  first  number, 
and  still  better  in  the  contents  of  the  number  itself. 
This  part  includes  2,166  simple  and  compound  words  and 
500  phrases,  illustrated  by  8,536  quotations.  All  the 
ground  now  occupied  has,  of  course,  been  previously 
covered  by  the  '  Oxford  Dictionary,'  and  some  of  the 
information  supplied  is  necessarily  the  same.  The  later 
work  is  complementary  to  the  other,  and  tie  two  to 
students  of  philology  are  equally  indispensable.  Take, 
for  instance,  the  word  addle  =  to  tarn,  a  word  in  com- 


mon use  in  the  Northern  c<  unties,  though  unknown  in 
Scotland.  The  '  Oxford  Dictionary  '  treats  this  as  it  was- 
in  early  literature,  before  its  use  became  purely  dialectal. 
The  'Dialect  Dictionary'  gives  such  (locally)  familiar 
use  as  "Ah  addled  t'  brass,"  "1  earned  the  money."  Full 
definitions  or  accounts  are  given  of  such  vulgar  pleasantries 
as  making  an  apple-pie  bed — a  form  of  torture  in  general 
use  in  England,  but  unknown,  perhaps,  where  sheets, 
necessary,  apparently,  to  its  carrying  out,  are  not  uni- 
versal. The  present  work,  moreover,  does  not  burden  its 
pages  with  derivations,  such  not  coming  within  its  scope. 
It  supplies,  instead,  full  information  as  to  the  counties  or 
districts  in  which  a  word  is  in  use.  A  simple  and  eai-y 
system  of  indicating  pronunciation  is  adopted.  The  task 
of  compilation  and  organization  has  fallen  into  the  most 
competent  hands,  and  Dr.  Wright  and  Lia  assistants  are 
to  be  congratulated  upon  the  manner  in  which  their  task 
has  been,  up  to  the  present,  accomplished.  Support  will 
not  be  wanting  to  work  so  excellent  in  aim  and  so  praise- 
worthy in  accomplishment.  We  commend  to  our  readers 
a  publication  on  the  further  progress  of  which  we  hope 
to  have  much  to  say. 

Admiral  of  the  Fleet  Sir  Geoffrey  Phippt  Hornby, 
G.C.B.  By  Mrs.  Fred  Eger ton.  (Blackwood  &  Sons.) 
IT  is  easy  to  cavil  at  the  devotion  to  Admiral  Hornby  of 
a  volume  of  four  hundred  and  odd  pages.  A  record  of 
his  services  might  well,  it  may  be  urged,  have  been  left 
to  Prof.  Laughton  in  some  supplementary  volume  to  the 
great '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.'  It  is  at  least 
certain  that,  if  a  similar  amount  of  space  were  assigned 
to  all  our  great  eea-captains,  naval  biography  would 
assume  portentous  dimensions,  and  would  demand  a  dis- 
proportionate and  preponderating  space  in  our  libraries. 
While  conceding  these  things,  however,  we  feel  it  hard  to 
condemn,  or,  indeed,  award  anything  except  praise  to  a 
very  readable  book,  a  portion,  at  least,  of  which  is  of  his- 
torical importance,  and  the  whole  of  which  is  a  pious 
tribute  from  an  affectionate  daughter  to  a  worthy  father. 
That  the  name  Phipps  Hornby  will  not  jank  with  those  of 
our  greatest  naval  heroes  is  due  to  chance  alone.  A  bold, 
resourceful,  and  competent  man,  with  an  inherited  love 
ef  his  profession,  he  rendered  great  and  peaceful  service 
to  his  country,  won  the  friendship  and  esteem  of  those 
with  whom  he  was  thrown  into  closest  association,  was 
a  silent  force  in  the  history  of  his  country,  and  merited 
the  honours  accorded  him.  "A  peerage  or  Westminster 
Abbey  "  was  predicted  for  him,  and  would  doubtless 
under  different — we  dare  not  say  happier — circumstances 
have  been  his.  To  win  either,  however,  as  in  the  case  of 
Gray's  obscure  hero,  "  his  lot  forbade,"  compelling  him 
to  remain  a  useful  and  worthy  rather  than  a  brilliant 
servant  of  his  country  and  the  Crown.  On  3  Nov.,  1840, 
Hornby  served  as  a  midshipman  on  board  the  Princess 
Charlotte  when  the  British  fleet,  under  Admirals  Stop- 
ford  and  Napier,  bombarded  St.  Jean  d'Acre.  No  oppor- 
tunity for  specially  distinguishing  himself  was  afforded 
the  young  sailor,  and  the  biographer  is  compelled  eadly 
to  own  that  this  was  "  the  only  time  in  his  life  that 
Geoffrey  Hornby  saw  a  shot  fired  in  anger."  It  must 
not  therefore  be  supposed  that  he  did  not  render  his 
country  fine  service.  "  Peace,"  says  Milton,  in  a  noble 
and  often-quoted  line,  addressed  to  Oliver  Cromwell, 

bath  her  victories 
No  less  renowned  than  war, 

and  in  these  Hornby  took  a  noble  part.  In  command 
of  the  Mediterranean  fleet  from  1877  to  1880,  he  went 
with  it  to  Besika  Bay,  close  to  the  entrance  of  the 
Dardanelles,  when  the  news  was  received  that  the 
Russians  had  crossed  the  Danube.  At  this  point  the 
volume  becomes  deeply  interesting.  Few  except  those 
who  kLOw  or  have  studied  the  history  of  that  period  are 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  AUG.  1,  '96. 


aware  how  near  we  were  to  a  European  conflagration 
His  energies  were  bent  upon  retarding  the  Russian 
advance  on  Constantinople,  and  he  urged  strongly  and 
persistently  upon  the  Government  the  expediency  of 
strengthening  and  holding  the  lines  of  Bulan.  Did  space 
permit,  we  could  extract  from  this  portion  of  the  volume 
many  passages  of  keenest  historic  interest,  and  actions 
which  we  might  almost  put  down  as  deeds  of  prowess. 
We  specially  commend  to  the  readers  the  despatch  to  the 
Right  Hon.  W.  H.  Smith,  dated  from  Besika  Bay,  8  Feb., 
1878  (pp.  234  et  seq.}.  With  these  events  of  contemporary 
history  we  are  not  called  upon  to  deal.  Some  few  facts 
worthy  of  the  attention  of  the  folk-lorist  are  sent  from 
places  visited  by  young  Hornby.  As  a  whole,  however, 
his  impressions  concerning  places  and  things  which  he 
has  seen  are  more  interesting  from  the  point  of  revela- 
tion of  an  honest,  worthy,  sturdy,  thoroughly  English 
lad  than  for  any  remarkable  powers  of  observation  or 
discernment  they  reveal.  Three  well-executed  portraits 
of  Hornby  at  various  ages  add  to  the  attraction  of  a  book 
destined  to  a  large,  though  scarcely,  perhaps,  an  enduring 
popularity. 

The  Life  of  Sir  Henry  Halford,  Bart.      By  William 

Munk,  M.D.     (Longmans  &  Co.) 

SIR  HENRY  HALPORD'S  name  is  prominent  among  the 
great  English  physicians  of  past  times.  We  doubt, 
indeed,  whether  any  member  of  the  medical  profession 
ever  attained  so  wide  a  popularity.  It  is  not  easy  to 
account  for  this,  for  Sir  Henry  made  no  brilliant  dis- 
covery in  the  art  of  healing,  and,  even  if  he  had,  such 
things  rarely  appeal  to  a  very  wide  circle.  He  was  the 
chief  medical  adviser  of  the  royal  family  for  a  long 
period ;  but  this  alone,  though  it  may  ensure  wealth  and 
a  certain  measure  of  popularity  in  the  upper  ranks  of 
society,  cannot  count  for  much  elsewhere.  We  believe  the 
chief  reason  why  Sir  Henry  was  so  widely  known  and  so 
much  admired  to  be  that  he  possessed  a  charm  of  manner 
and  a  power  of  sympathy  with  suffering  such  as  is  given 
to  few.  He  was,  to  put  it  tersely,  as  well  as  an  accom- 
plished physician,  a  refined  gentleman,  who  almost 
always  said  and  did  the  right  thing  and  at  the  right 
moment.  Very  few  people  are  judges  of  those  who 
minister  to  our  wants  in  hours  of  suffering,  but  we  all 
of  us  know  whether  our  medical  attendant's  manners 
are  brusque  or  gentle.  Sir  Henry  Halford  was  of 
opinion  that  in  moat  cases  of  illness  very  much  depends 
on  the  state  of  mind  of  the  patient.  He  therefore 
made  it  his  study  to  give  harmless  pleasure  and  relaxa- 
tion whenever  it  was  possible.  The  duty  of  doing  this 
is  now  so  well  known  that  it  seems  hardly  necessary  to 
dwell  upon  it ;  but  when  Sir  Henry  began  to  practise  at 
Leicester,  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago,  this  was  very 
far  from  being  a  generally  accepted  doctrine.  We  have 
heard,  indeed,  that  some  of  the  old  practitioners  culti- 
vated a  certain  roughness  of  manner,  thinking,  it  may 
be,  that  by  such  means  they  were  the  more  likely  to  have 
their  orders  obeyed  to  the  letter. 

Sir  Henry  Halford's  father,  James  Vaughan,  was  a 
medical  practitioner  living  at  Leicester.  He  seems  to 
have  had  a  large  practice  and  to  have  been  a  man  of 
high  character.  When  he  had  attained  a  moderate  com- 
petency, which  he  did  early  in  life,  he  made  up  his  mind 
not  to  save  money  for  bis  children,  but  to  devote  the 
whole  of  his  yearly  income  derived  from  his  profession 
to  giving  his  children  the  best  education  in  his  power. 
His  eldest  son  it  was  known  was  to  inherit  the  estate 
of  Wistow,  in  Leicestershire.  He,  however,  died  young, 
and  his  next  brother  Henry,  tbe  subject  of  the  present 
memoir,  inherited  the  succession.  He  did  not,  however, 
come  into  possession  of  the  property  until  1814,  when  he 
assumed  the  name  of  Halford.  The  Halfords  had  been 


settled  at  Wistow  since  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  They  were  Royalists,  and  one  of  them  had 
entertained  Charles  I.  on  more  than  one  occasion.  For 
some  years  before  he  succeeded  to  the  Leicestershire 
estates  his  income  had  been  very  large.  A  table  of  Sir 
Henry's  professional  receipts,  is  given,  from  1792,  when 
it  amounted  but  to  the  modest  sum  of  220J.,  to  1809 
when  it  amounted  to  9,850/. 

We  are  not  called  upon  to  enter  into  any  details  re- 
garding Sir  Henry  Halford's  medical  career,  but  may 
notice  that  it  was  probably  on  account  of  his  personal 
intimacy  with  the  Prince  Regent  that  he  was  called  upon, 
in  the  year  1813,  to  be  one  of  the  very  few  persons  who 
were  present  at  the  opening  of  the  coffin  of  King 
Charles  I.  Dr.  Munk  gives  an  account  of  what  occurred 
somewhat  abridged  from  the  record  prepared  by  Sir 
Henry  in  obedience  to  the  command  of  the  Prince 
Regent. 

Sir  Henry  Halford  was  elected  in  1820  President  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  a  post  which  he  filled 
for  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century.  In  1809  he  was  created 
a  baronet.  A  special  friendship  existed  between  the 
Duke  of  York  and  Sir  Henry.  On  the  death  of  the 
former,  the  king,  to  mark  the  special  attention  which 
Sir  Henry  had  bestowed  on  his  patient  during  his  death- 
illness,  granted  him  a  white  rose  as  an  augmentation  to 
his  arras  and  two  emus  as  supporters.  Dr.  Munk  says 
that  this  is  "  the  only  instance  in  English  heraldry  of 
the  grant  of  supporters  to  a  practising  physician." 

Dr.  Munk,  we  gather,  laments  that  classical  scholar- 
ship is  not  so  common  among  members  of  the  medical 
profession  as  it  was  in  the  early  years  of  the  century. 
Holding,  as  we  do,  that  no  other  knowledge,  however 
wide  and  varied,  can  supply  the  place  of  the  two  dead 
languages,  we  are  always  sorry  when  we  become  aware 
that  this  deficiency  in  scholarship  exists  in  any  member 
of  a  learned  profession.  We  think,  however,  that  Dr. 
Munk  takes  a  somewhat  gloomy  view  of  things  as  they 
now  are.  There  are  doctors  at  the  present  day— himself 
among  the  number — who  have  a  high  reputation  for 
that  refined  scholarship  which  was  so  marked  a  feature 
in  Sir  Henry  Halford. 


tO 
We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  tbe  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  B.C. 

C.  M.  TENISON,  Hobart,  Tasmania  ("Additions  to 
Burke's  *  Extinct  Baronetage  of  Ireland ' "). — Please 
send.  Room  shall  be  found. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Oflice, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


ffh  8.  X.  AUG.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


LONDON,  8ATURDAT,  AUGUSTS,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N«  241. 

UOTBS  .— Foubert's  Biding  Academy  —  Cpndell  and  He- 
mince  109— 'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  110— 
Book  Prices— St.  Swithun— St.  Swithin  and  the  Apples- 
Burns  and  Shakspeare,  112  —  Thirty-six  Kinds  of  Malt 
Liquor— Inkhorns— Swift  Concordance— Chalking  the  Un- 
married, 113— Commonplace-Books— Phoebus— "  The  Quiet 
Woman  "-Leonard  Poe,  114. 

QUERIES:— "Beazed"  —  Domesday  Survey  — Hill,  114  — 
1  Cor.  ii.  9— Marquis  of  Granby's  Regiment— Religious 
Dancing— Vectis— '  Salem  and  Byzavnce'— Arthur  Gold- 
ing— Unidentified  Heraldry,  115— Blenkard— "  Pilomet"— 
Highland  Horses— Circular  Bread-baking  Ovens— J.  Cobb 
—Surnames  of  Natural  Children— Church  Key  Figured  in 
Register— Domesday  Oak— Family  Arms  in.  Republics- 
Authors  Wanted,  116. 

HEPLIBS :— Oxford  in  Early  Times,  117— Umbriel— Grace 
Darling  Monument— Boak— "  Irpe  "— "  Twilight  of  Plate  " 
—  Cockades  —  Heraldic— Position  of  Font— "  Entire,"  118 
—"Bathe  Ripe"  — Great  Beds  —  Lieut.-General  Webb- 
Steam  Carriages  for  Common  Roads,  119  —  "Linkum- 
doddie"— 'The  Secret  of  Stoke  Manor'— Pin  and  Bowl— 
4  The  Giaour,'  120 — Brass  Inscription — Monseigneur  d'An- 
terroches— Hulke ;  Hulse— Southwell  MSS.— Leap  Year— 
Growing  Stones,  121— St.  Uncumber— Clock— New  Bug- 
land  and  the  Winthrops,  122  — The  Label  —  Merchants' 
Marks— Meeting-house— Plague  Stones— Force  of  Dimi- 
nutives, 123  —  Coleman— "  Billingsgafe  "— "  Bedstaves  "— 
Dog  Stories,  124— Local  Works  on  Brasses— Arms  of  John 
Shakspeare  —  '  Tom  Brown's  Schooldays '  —  Aerolites  — 
"  Displenish "—Malta,  125  — Florence  as  a  Name  — "To 
Slop>T_Universities  of  the  United  States— A  "  Pony  of 
Beef  "—Wedding  Ceremony— Episcopal  Chapels  in  Lon- 
don, 126. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Woodward's  •  Heraldry '  — '  Journal 
of  the  Ex-Libris  Society  '—Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Stoles. 

FOUBERT'S  RIDING  ACADEMY. 

(See  8th  S.  ix.  383.) 

At  this  reference  is  an  extract,  under  the 
heading  '  Leicester  Square,'  from  the  Si.  James's 
Gazette  of  4  April,  which  was  "lifted"  bodily, 
though  not  without  acknowledgment,  from  the 
Builder  of  the  same  date.  Amongst  other  things, 
it  stated  that  the  Military  Yard  of  Henry,  Prince 
of  Wales,  was  afterwards  used  for  Major  Foubert's 
riding  academy.  Mr.  Wheatley,  in  his  '  Round 
about  Piccadilly  and  Pall  Mall,'  p.  179,  says  that 
**  Major  Foubert,  in  Charles  II. 'a  reign,  moved  his 
riding  academy  from  the  Military  Yard,  behind 
Leicester  House,  to  Swallow  Street,  opposite  where 
Conduit  Street  is  situated."  The  occupation  of 
Military  Yard  by  Major  Foubert  must,  if  it 
occurred  at  all,  have  been  of  very  short  duration, 
and  I  should  be  glad  to  know  on  what  authority 
the  statement  rests.  Evelyn,  in  his  'Diary,'  under 
date  17  Sept.,  1681,  says  :  "I  went  with  Monsieur 
Faubert  about  taking  the  Countess  of  Bristol's 
house  for  an  academy,  he  being  lately  come  from 
Paris  for  his  religion,  and  resolving  to  settle  here." 
Bat  in  1681,  when  Major  Foubert  had  lately  come 
from  Paris,  Prince  Henry's  Military  Yard  was  in  the 
possession  of  Charles  Gerard,  Earl  of  Macclesfield, 
who  was  then  letting  out  the  ground  for  building 
purposes,  and  it  was  about  the  year  1681,  as  we 


learn  from  the  rate-books  of  St.  Martin's-in-the- 
Fields,  that  Gerard  Street  was  built  upon  the  site 
in  question  (Cunningham's  '  Handbook  of  London/ 
ed.  1850,  p.  200).  Lord  Macclesfield  may,  of 
course,  have  allowed  Major  Foubert  to  make  use 
of  Military  Yard  while  he  was  on  the  look-out  for 
more  permanent  quarters.  Two  years  afterwards 
Major  Foubert  seems  to  have  been  still  "  hoping 
to  procure  his  Academy  to  be  built  by  subscrip- 
tion of  worthy  gentlemen  and  noblemen  "  (Evelyn's 
1  Diary,'  9  Aug.,  1683) ;  but  by  18  Dec.,  1684,  he 
appears  to  have  been  permanently  settled,  as  Eve- 
lyn on  that  day  "  went  with  Lord  Cornwallis  to  see 
the  young  gallants  do  their  exercise,  Mr.  Faubert 
having  newly  railed  in  a  manage,  and  fitted  it  for 
the  academy."  This  academy  was  located  in 
Foubert's  Passage,  which  connected  Swallow 
Street  with  King  Street,  and  it  remained  in  exis- 
tence until  the  greater  part  of  Swallow  Street  was 
pulled  down  for  the  Regent  Street  improvements 
in  1813-20.  Mr.  Walford,  in  his  «  Old  and  New 
London,'  iv.  251,  says  :  "  On  the  site  of  Foubert's 
Academy  had  previously  stood  the  mansion  of  the 
Countess  of  Bristol";  but  this  is  a  mistake,  origi- 
nating probably  in  the  first  entry  from  Evelyn's 
'  Diary '  which  I  have  quoted  above.  The  Countess 
of  Bristol's  mansion  was  situated  in  Chelsea,  and 
stood  at  the  north  end  of  the  present  Beaufort  Row. 
In  1679  she  became  anxious  to  sell  it,  and  Evelyn 
seems  to  have  been  employed  as  an  agent  in  the 
matter  ('  Diary,'  17  June,  1679  ;  3  Sept.,  1683). 
It  was  in  this  capacity  that  the  idea  occurred  to  him 
of  securing  the  place  for  Major  Foubert's  academy, 
but  the  project  came  to  nothing,  and  in  1682  the 
house  was  purchased  by  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  and 
became  known  as  Beaufort  House.  There  is  a 
long  account  of  the  house  and  of  its  many  illus- 
trious owners  in  Faulkner's  '  History  of  Chelsea,' 
ed.  1829,  i.  92-137.  My  quest  on  the  present 
occasion,  however,  is  for  Major  Foubert's  habitat 
when  he  first  came  to  London. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


CONDELL  AND  HEMINGE. 
In  the  churchyard  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin, 
Aldermanbury,  are  buried  two  of  the  personal 
friends  and  stage  associates  of  Shakespeare,  Henry 
Condell  and  John  Heminge,  to  whom  the  world 
owes  a  great  debt  for  the  loving  trouble  they  took 
in  collecting  the  works  of  the  great  bard,  and  pub- 
lishing them  in  book  form.  Many  of  the  plays 
had,  it  is  true,  been  published  previously,  but 
Heminge  and  Condell's  First  Folio,  issued  in 
1623,  contained  at  least  as  many  more  as  had 
then  seen  the  light.  With  a  modesty  somewhat 
uncommon  in  that  age,  they  refused  to  be  regarded 
as  editors,  but,  in  their  own  words,  they  "  but 

collected  [the  plays] only  to  keep  the  memory 

of  so  worthy  a  friend  and  fellow  alive,  as  was  our 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  AUG.  8, '96-. 


Shakespeare,  by  the  offer  of  bis  plays  to  your  most 
noble  patronage."  Singularly  enough,  considering 
the  low  estimation  in  which  the  acting  profession 
was  then  held,  both  of  these  men  were  parish 
officials,  having  served  the  office  of  sidesman  of  St. 
Mary's.  Closely  following  upon  the  unveiling  of 
a  memorial  window  to  Philip  Massinger  in  St. 
Saviour's,  Southwark  (see  ante,  p.  44),  a  monument 
to  these  two  estimable  Elizabethan  actors  was 
unveiled  on  15  July  in  Alderman  bury  Church- 
jard,  where  it  forms  a  very  conspicuous  object 
from  the  busy  street.  It  is  of  Aberdeen  red 
granite,  polished,  and  is  adorned  with  an  open 
book  of  grey  granite,  representing  the  famous 
First  Folio  of  1623.  One  leaf  exhibits  its  quaint 
title-page  :  "  Mr.  William  Shakespeare's  Comedies, 
Histories,  and  Tragedies.  Published  according  to 
the  true  originall  copies.  London,  1623."  The 
other  has  the  extract  from  the  epistle  dedicatory, 
part  of  which  is  given  above.  The  tablet  on  the 
front  reads  : — 

"  To  the  memory  of  John  Heminge  and  Henry  Con- 
dell,  fellow-actors  and  personal  friends  of  Shakespeare. 
They  lived  many  years  in  this  parish  and  are  buried 
here.  To  their  disinterested  affection  the  world  owes 
all  that  it  calls  Shakespeare.  They  alone  collected  his 
dramatic  writings  regardless  of  pecuniary  loss,  and  with- 
out the  hope  of  any  profit,  gave  them  to  the  world. 
They  thus  merited  the  gratitude  of  mankind." 
On  the  left  tablet  is  written  :— 
"The  fame  of  Shakespeare  rests  on  his  incomparable 
dramas.  There  is  no  evidence  that  he  ever  intended  to 
publish  them,  and  his  premature  death  in  1616  made 
this  the  interest  of  no  one  else.  Heminge  and  Condell 
had  been  co-partners  with  him  at  the  Globe  Theatre, 
Southwark,  and  from  the  accumulated  plays  there  of 
thirty-five  years  with  great  labour  selected  them.  No 
men  then  living  were  so  competent,  having  acted  with 
him  in  them  for  many  years,  and  well  knowing  his  manu- 
scripts. They  were  published  in  1623  in  folio,  thus 
giving  away  their  private  rights  therein.  What  they 
did  was  priceless,  for  the  whole  of  his  manuscripts,  with 
almost  all  those  of  the  drama  of  the  period,  have 
perished." 

The  right  tablet  contains  an  extract  from  the 
preface  to  the  First  Folio ;  on  the  back  of  the  monu- 
ment are  a  few  biographical  particulars  regarding 
Condell  and  Heminge,  and  the  quotation  from 
'Henry  VIII.'  (III.  ii.),  "Let  all  the  ends  thou 
aim'st  at  be  thy  country's,  thy  God's,  and  truth's.1 
Quite  consistently  with  the  characteristic  modesty 
of  the  issuers  of  the  First  Folio,  Shakespeare  himself 
is  kept  paramount  in  this  monument,  for  it  is  sur- 
mounted by  a  bronze  bust  of  the  great  dramatist, 
modelled  from  that  in  Stratford-on-Avon  Church 
by  Mr.  C.  J.  Allen,  of  University  College,  Liver 
pool,  who  has  also  used  the  Droeshout  portrait  to 
ensure  a  better  likeness.  At  the  unveiling  the 
Lord  Mayor  was  present  in  state,  and  Mr.  Bayard 
(the  American  ambassador),  Sir  Henry  Irving,  the 
"Rev.  0.  0.  Collins  (Vicar  of  St.  Mary,  Alderman 
bury),  and  Sir  Henry  Knight  (Alderman  of  the 
Ward  of  Aldermanbury),  gave  addresses.  Palmam 


qui  meruit  ferat :  the  monument,  it  should  have 
been  said,  has  been  erected  from  the  design  and  at 
the  cost  of  Mr.  Charles  Clement  Walker,  of  Lilies- 
ball  Old  Hall,  Shropshire,  who  also  selected  the 
"npcriptions.  R.  CI*ARK. 

Walthamstow. 


'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY7: 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 
(See  6t»«  g.  x{.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7*  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422  ; 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402 ;  viii. 
123,  382;  ix.  182,  402  ;  x.  102 ;  xi.  162,  242,  342 ;  xii. 
102  ;  8th  s.  i.  162,  348,  509 ;  ii.  82, 136,  222,  346,  522 ; 
iii.  183  ;  iv.  384;  v.  82,  284,  504;  vi.  142,  383;  vii.  102; 
viii.  63,  203,  443 ;  ix.  263.) 

Vol.  XLVI. 

Pp.  7-11 .  Edw.  Pococke.  See  'Synopsis  Metaph. 
Frommenii,'0xon.,  1704,  in  epist.  nuncup.  Wells, 
1  Minor  Prophets,'  1723,  pref. 

P.  11  b.  Ockley's  tranal.  of  '  Ebn  Tophair 
appeared  in  1708,  with  ded.  to  Edw.  Pococke,. 
Rector  of  Minal,  q.v. 

P.  13.  Rich.  Pococke  employed  a  foreigner  to 
transcribe  for  him  in  Brit.  Mus., '  Gray,'  by  Mason, 
1827,  p.  224. 

P.  14  b,  and  often.  For  "  license  "  read  licence. 

Pp.  35-46.  Card.  Pole.  See  'Ascbami  Epistola?/ 
1602,  pp.  99,  101,  275,  289,  552,  664  ;  H.  Whar- 
ton's  *  Life,'  prefixed  to  '  Sermons,'  1700  ;  Word&- 
worth,  'Eccl.  Biog.,'  1818,  ii.  118,  146. 

P.  42  a.  "  To  carefully  weigh." 

P.  49  a.  For  "  Miton  "  read  Myton.  It  was  not 
in  Holderness. 

Pp.  49-50.  "Trinity  chapel"  is  the  church  of 
the  Holy  Trinity. 

P.  50  a.  "  A  hospital  at  the  Maison  Dieu  ";  th* 
hospital  was  the  Maison  Dieu. 

P.  68  a.  Sir  G.  Pollock.  Add  *  Annual  Reg./ 
1842. 

P.  74  a.  A  12th  ed.  of  John  Pomfret's  'Poems/ 
1753  ;  a  later  separate  ed.  issued  by  W.  Suttaby, 
1807. 

Pp.  84  b,  90  a.  Observe  the  curious  coincidence, 
two  soldiers  of  the  Ponsonby  family  are  killed  while 
in  the  act  of  handing  over  their  watches. 

P.  91  a,  line  6.  For  "  York"  read  Cork. 

P.  96.  Geo.  Ayliffe  Poole  married  a  daughter  of 
Jonathan  Wilks,  of  St.  Ann's,  Burley.  He  also 
wrote  'Illustrations  of  Patrington  Church,'  1855  ; 
there  is  a  bibliography  of  his  works  in  Northampton- 
shire Notes  and  Queries,  part  i.,  Jan.,  1884. 

P.  125  b,  line  22.  For  "Nos.  268-70"  read 
1st  8.  x. 

Pp.  141,  148,  149,  305.  Raleigh,  Ralegh. 

P.  142  b.  Edw.  Popham.  See  '  Literse  Crom- 
wellii,'  1676,  p.  15. 

P.  148.  Sir  John  Popham  was  a  manager  of 
Blundell's  School,  Nelson's  'Bull,'  p.  10,  Words- 
worth's 'Eccl.  Biog.,'  1818,  v.  279;  Willet 
dedicated  to  him  part  of  '  Synopsis  Papism!,'  1609. 


8»S.X.  AUG.  8/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


P.  150  a.  For  "Sheehan"  read  Sheahan. 

P.  150.  John  Pordage.  See  W.  Law's  '  Works,' 
1892,  vi.  201. 

Pp.  154-163.  Porson.  See  Mathias,  'P.  of  L.,' 
pp.  98,  144,  157,  414 ;  Wrangham's  '  Zouch,'  i. 
p.  xii ;  Byron's  '  Hours  of  Idleness';  '  D.  N.  B.,' 
Txxvii.  69  a. 

P.  187.  B.A.  Glasgow? 

P.  192.  R.  K.  Porter.  Add  'N.  &  Q.,'  6*  S. 
xi.  330;  7">S.vii.  312. 

P.  197.  Bp.  Porteus.  See  Roberts's  '  Memoir 
of  Hannah  More ';  '  Memoir  of  Amos  Green,'  1823, 
p.  174;  Mathias,  *P.  of  L.,'  p.  317;  he  was  a 
friend  of  Beattie,  and  offered  him  a  living  in  the 
Church  of  England  ;  see  especially  a  large  mass  of 
material,  gathered  by  Prof.  Mayor  and  others,  in 
4  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  8.  xii.  164,  209,  255, 296,  373,  515  ; 
add  'Life  of  W.  Wilberforce,'  iii.  365;  Neale, 
4  Church  Difficulties,'  1852,  p.  223. 

P.  205.  John  Postlethwayt.  See  Bp.  Patrick's 
<Autob.,'p.  128. 

P.  212.  Christopher  Potter.  It  was  at  his  sug- 
gestion that  Hammond  published  his  *  Practical 
Catechism  ';  Wordsworth,  '  Eccl.  Biog.,'  1818,  v. 
356,  407. 

P.  216.  Abp.  Potter.  Blackwall  says  he  is  a 
"  noble  critic,  sound  divine,  great  man,"  *  Sacred 
Classic?,'  1737,  i.  126. 

P.  217  b.  John  Potter.  The  9th  ed.  of  Salmon's 
'  Gazetteer,'  1773,  was  edited  by  "  Mr.  Potter." 

P.  223  a.  For  "  Stockhead,  Beverley,"  read 
Stockeld,  Bewerley. 

P.  231  b.  For  "Seignory,"  "  Nunkealing,"  read 
Seigniory,  NunJceeling. 

P.  237.  B.  Powell's  'Essay  on  the  Study  of 
Natural  Theology'  waa  in  the  'Oxford  Essays,' 
1857. 

P.  242  b.  George  Powell  was  acticg  at  Oxford 
in  1713,  Guardian,  1756,  ii.  61. 

P.  244  b.  Sir  John  Powell  gave  an  opinion  on  a 
point  in  Sachevereirs  trial. 

P.  246.  Powell's  puppets,  see  '  Book  of  Days/ii. 

P.  256  a.  For  "Ealand  "  read  Elland. 

P.  269  a.  Sir  L.  Powys  gave  an  opinion  in 
Sacheverell's  case. 

P.  269  b.  Sir  Tho.  Powys.  Garth  gives  him  a 
bad  character,  4  Dispensary,'  canto  iv. 

P.  270  b.  "Diosemea,"  ?  Diosemeia. 

P.  281  b,  line  34.  Omit  "  then,"  which  makes 
nonsense. 

P.  294.  Josiah  Pratt.  See  Jowett's  '  Memoir 
of  C.  Neale,'  1835,  p.  89;  'Memoir  of  T.  Dykes  ' 
1849,  p.  216  ;  Illust.  Land.  N.,  1847,  i.  416. 

P.  294  b,  line  16  from  foot.  For  "  1865  "  read 
1856. 

P.  295  b.  Dean  Samuel  Pratt.  Blackwall  calls 
him  "the  learned  Dr.  Pratt,"  'Sacred  Classics,' 
1737,  i.  45. 

P.  296.  S.  J.  Pratt.  See  Gifford,  '  Mreviad,' 
296,  note. 


P.  303.  Prentis.     See  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ix. 

P.  309  a.  John  Preston.  On  forms  of  prayer, 
see  Hammond,  'Directory  and  Liturgy,'  1646, 
p.  15. 

P.  314  a.  Tho.  Preeton.  See  Wordsworth, 
'  Eccl.  Biog.,'  1818,  iv.  322-3. 

P.  321.  Sir  G.  Prevoat  edited  R.  W.  Huntley's 
'  Sermons  with  Memoir,'  1860. 

P.  328.  Price,  alchemist.  See  'N.  &  Q.,'  3rd 
S.  viii.  290,  405. 

P.  330  a,  line  2  from  foot.  For  "York"  read 
YorJce. 

P.  336  a.  Price  and  the  Revolution,  see  Wrang- 
ham's '  Zouch,'  ii.  439. 

Pp.  338-9.  Theodore  Price.  Owen  has  two  epi- 
grams to  him. 

Pp.  346-7.  Rhys  Prichard.  Bp.  Bull  at  first 
desired  to  be  buried  at  Llandovery,  out  of  respect 
to  him,  Nelson's  '  Bull,'  1714,  p.  475. 

Pp.  347-8.  R.  Pricket.  See  'N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S. 
ii.  235;  Hazlitt's  'Collections,'  1876,  p.  341; 
Catal.  of  Freeling's  Sale,  1836. 

P.  353  b.  On  Prideaux's  affliction  through  the 
stone,  see  the  preface  to  his  '  Old  and  New  Testa- 
ment connected.' 

P.  354.  Bp.  Prideaux,  as  Regius  Prof,  of  Divinity, 
see  Sanderson,  'De  Juramenti  Oblig.,'  1647,  oratio, 
p.  10. 

P.  355  b.  Prideaux.  10.  Fasciculus,  ed.  3., 
1664. 

Pp.  357-376.  Priestley.  See  Jones's  preface  to 
Leslie's  'Short  Method  with  Deists';  Mathias, 
*  P.  of  L.,'  p.  48  ;  sn  orig.  letter,  on  character  of 
clergy,  in  Wrangham's  'Zouch,'  i.  p.  Ixv. 

P.  368  a.  Priestley.  Joseph  Benson  and  John 
Fletcher  wrote  against  bis  Materialism  and 
Socinianism,  1788-91. 

P.  380  a.  The  reference  to  the  present  peer  is 
out  of  place. 

P.  380  a.  "  Earl  of  Stanhope  "  ? 

Pp.  397  a,  b,  398  a.  For  "Shepherd"  read 
Sheppard. 

P.  401.  M.  Prior.  Gay  classes  him  with  Con- 
greve,  Swift,  and  Pope,  4  Poems,'  1752,  ii.  37  ;  in 
Curll's  'Miscellanea,'  1727,  i.  140-1,  he  is  classed 
with  Pope  and  Puck.  Some  of  his  poems  are 
printed  with  Rochester  and  Roscommon,  1707,  ii. 
122-4. 

P.  402  a.  Tho.  Prior.  '  Dialogue  between  Dean 
Swift  and  Tho.  Prior,'  Dubl.,  1753,  8vo.  pp.  134. 

P.  406  b.  E.  W.  Pritchard.  The  '  Observations 
on  Filey  '  reached  a  3rd  ed.,  1856. 

P.  421  b,  line  19.  For  "  C.  W."  read  W.  C. 

P.  430  b,  lines  8,  49.  For  "  Transactions  "  read 
Publications. 

P.  444  a.  Jane  Puckering.  See  '  Literse  Crom- 
wellii,'  1676,  p.  1 2. 

The  article  on  Joseph  Priestley,  pp.  357-376,  is  a 
typical  instance  of  an  unfortunate  want  of  balance 
in  the  'Dictionary.'  To  the  great  majority  of 


11: 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  X.  AUG.  8,  '96, 


English  readers,  Joseph  Priestley  is  now  but  a 
name.  For  one  who  cares  to  know  anything  about 
him,  there  are  hundreds  who  are  still  willing  to 
read  anything  about  Pope.  Yet  the  bibliography 
and  authorities  under  Priestley  are  nearly  twice 
the  length  of  those  under  Pope.  Moreover  the 
whole  account  is  too  technical  and  minute  for  any 
but  an  expert,  who  is  precisely  the  person  who 
would  never  take  his  facts  from  this  source.  Again, 
to  mention  two  other  cases  :  the  clergy  should  be 
included  in  the  same  proportion  as  dissenting 
ministers,  and  the  other  counties  of  England  should 
nave  an  equal  proportionate  share  with  (e.  g.)  Lan- 
cashire and  Scotland.  W.  C.  B. 


BOOK  PRICES. — The  following  remarkable  prices 
given  for  some  books  and  Shakspearian  relics  at 
Sotheby's  and  Christie's  are  worthy  of  being 
chronicled  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  gleaned  them  from  a 
June  number  of  the  Manchester  Courier : — 

"  Some  very  interesting  books  from  the  library  of  Mr 
Alfred  Crampon,  of  Paris,  were  disposed  of  recently  at 
the  rooms  of  Messrs.  Sotheby  at  remarkably  high  prices. 
A  folio,  first  edition,  in  calf,  with  gilt  back  and  edges,  of 
the  comedies  and  tragedies  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher 
realized  101.  10s.  Lord  Byron's  *  Poems  on  Various 
Occasions,'  a  very  fine  copy,  in  red  morocco,  of  the 
exceedingly  rare  privately  printed  edition,  fetched  45J. ; 
and  the  same  poet's  '  Hours  of  Idleness,'  a  large-paper 
copy,  in  boards,  201  An  edition  of  Byron's  « English 
Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers,'  which  is  said  to  be  unique, 
was  sold  at  281.  The  copy,  which  belonged  to  James 
Boswell,  the  son  of  Johnson's  biographer,  was  elegantly 
bound  in  green  morocco  by  De  Corerley.  In  1881,  at 
the  sale  of  Col.  Grant's  library,  a  rare  first  edition  of 
Byron's  '  Waltz '  was  disposed  of  for  241.  The  same 
copy  now  realized  551.  The  sum  of  151.  was  obtained 
for  Chapman's  '  Homer '  (1616),  and  a  similar  sum  for 
Chaucer's  works,  in  black  letter,  of  about  the  year  1542. 
A  first  edition,  in  calf,  of  Coleridge's  '  Poems  on  Various 
Subjects '  changed  hands  at  201.  Inserted  in  the  copy 
•was  Coleridge's  receipt  for  '  the  sum  of  thirty  guineas 
for  the  copyright  of  my  poems,  beginning  with  the 
monody  on  Chattertpn  and  ending  with  religious 
musings.'  A  first  edition  of  Defoe's  '  Robinson  Crusoe,' 
in  three  volumes,  fetched  751.  The  sensation  of  the 
sale  was  reached  when  Browning's  'Pauline,'  a  first 
edition,  in  green  morocco  extra,  by  Bedford,  was  put  up. 
Only  three  or  four  copies  of  the  book  are  known,  and  on 
the  fly-leaf  there  is  an  interesting  note  in  Browning's 
writing.  Fifteen  years  ago  the  book  was  sold  by  Messrs. 
Pearson  &  Co.,  of  London,  to  Mr.  Crampon  for  15/.  15*. 
After  some  exciting  bidding,  the  copy  was  bought  back 
by  the  same  firm  for  145Z.  The  continuation  of  the  sale 
of  Mr.  Crampon's  library  was  productive  of  further 
sensational  prices.  A  volume  of  Milton's  which  con- 
tained the  first  edition  of  his  '  Lycidas,'  went  for  87£, 
and  a  large  copy  of  his  poems,  with  the  rare  portrait  by 
Marshall,  for  511.  His  '  Paradise  Lost,'  with  the  very 
first  title-page,  brought  902,,  notwithstanding  the  outside 
line  in  a  few  pages  had  been  cut  into. 

"  Collectors  of  Shakespearian  relics  had  also  an  oppor- 
tunity of  adding  to  their  store,  when  a  large  number  of 
articles  were  disposed  of  at  Christie's.  The  visitors'  book 
of  Shakespeare's  birthplace,  from  July,  1812,  to  August, 
1819,  and  the  two  visitors'  books  of  the  house  opposite, 
from  1819  to  1888  were  sold  for  11*.  Among  the  signa- 


tures in  the  books  were  those  of  Byron,  Charles 
Mathews,  Duke  of  Clarence  (William  IV.),  Maria  Edge- 
worth,  Charles  Kean,  and  Longfellow.  A  square-shaped 
lantern  of  painted  lead,  made  of  the  remains  of  the  window- 
frame  belonging  to  the  poet's  study,  was  secured  for  6J., 
while  an  oak  arm-chair,  the  back  carved  with  scrolls  and 
ornaments  in  relief,  fetched  12*.  105.  Anne  Hathaway's 
oak  chest  went  for  SI.  5s.  The  sum  of  26*.  was  given  for 
an  oblong  panel  of  plaster,  with  the  subject  of  David 
and  Goliath  in  high  relief  in  colours  and  gold.  The- 
panel,  which  bore  an  inscription  and  the  date  1606,  was 
taken  from  the  wall  of  Shakespeare's  houee. 

"  At  the  same  sale,  *  Breviarium  Romanum  cum  Galen - 
dariis,'  a  grand  illuminated  manuscript  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  executed  in  Italy,  realized  the  high  figure  of 
155*.  A  two-page  quarto  letter  of  Gay's,  in  which  he 
humorously  described  the  characteristics  of  different 
cities,  was  sold  for  48*." 

J.  B.  S. 

ST.  SWITHUN. — In  '  Whitaker's  Almanack '  for 
the  present  year  St.  Swithin's  name  appears  spelt 
as  above  under  the  date  15  July.  Last  year  the 
1  Almanack '  had  "  St.  S  within."  Is  such  altera- 
tion necessary?  The  saint  has  long  been  known 
as  St.  Swithin,  and  no  doubt  will  long  continue 
to  be  so  known. 

In  the  'Country  Almanac/  1675,  we  have  :— 
If  St.  Swithin  weeps,  the  proverb  says, 
The  weather  will  be  foul  for  forty  days. 
R.  T.  Hampson,  in  his  '  Medii  Mvi  Kalen- 
darium,'  vol.  ii.  p.  369,  remarks  : — 

"  Though  the  name  is  Swithun  [cf.  861,  'Chron.  Sax.'J 
there  is  ancient  authority  for  the  modern  orthography  : 
Seint  Swifjjnn  pe  confessour  was  her  of  Engelonde, 
Biside  Wynchestre  he  was  ibore  as  ich  understonde. 
Bi  ]>e  kinges  day  Egberd  Jns  gode  man  was  ibore, 
l>1  bo  was  king  of  Engelond  and  somewhat  ek  bifore. 
Harl.  MS.  2:247,  fo.  78." 

Freeman  spells  the  name  "  Swithhun,"  '  Old  Eng- 
lish History,'  p.  103,  1873. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY* 
[See  5th  S.  xi.  185, 275.] 

ST.  SWITHIN  AND  THE  APPLES. — When  I  was 
a  lad  we  were  told  not  to  eat  apples  before  St. 
Swithin's  day  or  they  would  make  us  ill,  as  they 
had  not  been  christened.  This  was  in  South  Notts. 
I  do  not  know  whether  this  bit  of  folk-lore  is 
generally  current  or  has  been  noted  in  these 
columns.  C.  C.  B, 

[See  5th  S.  xii.  46.] 

BURNS  AND  SHAKSPEARE. — In  an  interesting 
article  which  appeared  in  the  Scotsman  recently,, 
entitled  '  The  Burial  of  Burn*/  it  is  stated  that 
the  poet's  remains  were  removed  from  the  grave 
n  St.  Michael's  Churchyard,  Dumfries,  where? 
they  had  lain  since  1796,  to  a  new  resting-p3ace- 
beneath  the  monument  erected  in  1815.  The- 
re-interment  took  place  in  September  of  the- 
same  year.  The  article  further  relates  that  io 
March,  1834,  the  night  preceding  the  burial  of 
"Bonnie  Jean,"  the  vault  was  opened  and  a  east 
taken  of  the  skull  of  the  poet,  a  report  being  made 
to  the  Phrenological  Society  of  Edinburgh  giving 


8*  8.  X.  AUG.  8,  '96.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


statistics  of  measurement.  After  having  been  out 
of  the  vault  some  hours,  the  skull  was  replaced  and 
lay  at  peace  till  the  poet's  eldest  son  was  buried  in 
1857,  when  the  restless  skull  was  again  handed 
about  before  it  was  replaced ;  the  casket  of  lead  that 
contained  it  was  filled  with  pitch  to  secure  its 
preservation.  What  a  contrast  these  movings  and 
manipulations  form  to  the  unbroken  peace  in  which 
the  bones  of  Shakespeare  have  rested  !  We  do  not 
know  the  sentiments  of  Burns  regarding  his  mortal 
remains,  but  we  know  Shakespeare's— at  least  we 
can  imagine  them  to  be  his  from  the  verse  engraven 
on  the  stone  over  his  grave  : — 

Good  frend  for  Jesvs  sake  forbeare 
To  digg  the  dvst  encloaeed  heare  : 
Blest  be  ye  man  yl  spares  tbes  stones 
And  cvrst  be  he  yl  moves  my  bones. 

Whether  Shakespeare  wrote  the  above  or  not,  I 
think  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  verse  has  had 
much  influence  in  checking  morbid  curiosity ;  in 
disappointing  those  who  rejoice  in  such  statistics 
as  the  exact  circumference,  length,  breadth,  and 
height  of  a  man's  skull ;  and  above  all  in  pre- 
serving the  tranquillity  of  the  grave. 

JAMES  R.  FERGUSSON. 
Spitalhaugh,  West  Linton,  N.B. 

THE  THIRTY-SIX  KINDS  OF  MALT  LIQUOR  SOLD 
IN  LONDON  IN  1708. — In  *  A  Dissertation  upon 
Drunkenness,  shewing  to  what  an  intolerable  Pitch 
that  Vice  is  arriv'd  at  in  this  Kingdom,'  &c.,  the 
writer  says,  p.  5  : — 

"  I  shall  proceed  to  take  a  View  of  the  sundry  Sorts  of 
Malt  Liquors  now  used  in  this  Town,  according  to  their 
eeverall  Appellations,  viz.,  the  first  that  enters  the  Lists  is 
the  so-much  magnified  Beer  of  Dorchester,  next  Burton 
Ale,  Lincoln  Ale,  Derby  Ale,  Litchfield  Ale,  Yorkshire 
Ale,  Yorkshire  Stingo,  Doncaster  Ale,  Basingstoke  Beer, 
October  Beer,  Nottingham  Ale,  Boston  Ale,  Abingdon 
Beer,  Newberry  Beer,  Chesterfield  Ale,  Welch  Ale,  Nor- 
wich Nogg,  Amber  Beer,  Sir  John  Parson's  Beer,  Tarn- 
worth  Ale,  Dr.  Butler's  Ale,  Devonshire  Beer,  Plymouth 
White  Ale,  Oxford  Ale,  Sussex  Beer,  Home-brew'd  or 
Town  Ale:  These  are  all  capital  Liquors,  that  have 
•lain  their  Thousands :  Next  follows  Jobson's  Julep,  or 
Lyon's  Blood,  a  most  furious  Beer,  devis'd  at  a  Con- 
sultation of  Brewers,  to  reach  the  Pallate  of  an  infamous 
Drunkard :  The  Czarina's  Tea,  a  fierce  Drink,  projected 
in  the  Island  of  Jersey,  said  to  be  a  Degree  beyond  Brandy, 
and  is  at  present  but  in  Rehearsal  about  the  Town  : 
Devil's  Diuretick,  a  humming  Liquor,  used  by  Coach- 
men and  Grooms  :  Coal-Heaver's  Cordial,  a  heady  beer, 
dispens'd  by  an  Alehouse-keeper  in  Milford  Lane: 
Twankam,  a  West- Country  Beer:  Three  Threads  and 
Six  Threads,  Compositions  of  sundry  Liquors :  Twopenny: 
Besides  Numbers  of  Pale  Ales.nam'd  after  the  respective 
Brewers  that  prepare  them;  and,  lastly,  plain  Humble 
Porter. 

"  Every  one  may  remember,  that  little  more  than  a 
Year  since,  it  appear'd  by  the  Returns  of  the  High  and 
i  etty  Constables  of  the  County  of  Middlesex,  made  upon 
their  Oaths,  that  there  were  within  the  Weekly  Bills  of 
Mortality,  and  such  other  Parts  of  that  County  as  are 
now  by  the  Contiguity  of  Buildings  become  Part  of  the 
lown  (exclusive  of  London  and  Southwark)  6,187  Houses 
and  Shops,  wherein  Geneva  and  other  Strong  Waters 


are  publickly  sold  by  Retail.  Nothing  is  more  destructive, 
either  in  Regard  to  the  Health,  or  the  Vigilance  and 
Industry  of  the  Poor,  than  this  infamous  Liquor." 

F.  J.  F. 

INKHORNS.  —  The  subject  of  hornbooks  has 
recently,  I  understand,  been  exhaustively  treated. 
Has  any  one  ever  taken  up  the  subject  of  inkhorns  ? 
The  general  idea  of  one  conveyed  by  the  impres- 
sionist artist  is  that  of  a  clumsy  contrivance  of  a 
barbarous  and  benighted  age.  I  have  in  my  pos- 
session a  screw-capped  ink-bottle  of  horn  that 
rather  belies  this  notion.  It  was  used  at  the  com- 
munal school  of  their  native  village  in  Burgundy 
by  my  mother,  by  her  elder  sisters,  and  by  the 
father  of  these  latter  before  them,  so  that  it  must 
be  more  than  a  hundred  years  old.  In  shape  it 
very  much  reminds  one  of  an  ordinary  cannon- 
pattern  street-post,  the  widest  portion  being  close 
above  the  base,  and  the  cap,  which  is  flush  with 
the  conically  tapering  sides,  surmounted  by  a 
squat  acorn-and-cup-shaped  knob  on  a  short  neck. 
THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

4,  Bloomsbury  Place,  Brighton. 

SWIFT  CONCORDANCE. — I  crave  for  a  concordance 
to  the  writings  of  the  most  brilliant  mind  in  Eng- 
lish literature  next  to  Shakespeare  in  originality 
and  knowledge  of  every  walk  of  life.  Surely 
Jonathan  Swift  deserves  one.  It  is  time  that  the 
treasures  of  wit,  knowledge,  and  expression  buried 
in  the  nineteen  volumes  thrown  together  so  loosely 
by  Scott  were  opened  up  to  the  busy  man.  I  venture 
to  say  that  if  made,  no  other  concordance  would  be 
handled  so  often,  barring,  of  course,  Shakespeare's. 

SEEKER. 

CHALKING  THE  UNMARRIED. — The  following 
may  be  worthy  of  a  niche  in  *  N.  &  Q.1:— 

"  The  old  custom  of  chalking  the  youths  and  maidens 
who  remain  unmarried  after  Shrovetide  is  generally 
known  in  the  South  of  Ireland.  In  Irish  agricultural 
districts  the  time  for  weddings  is  limited  to  the  interval 
between  Christmas  and  Ash  Wednesday,  the  first  day  of 
Lent.  Shrovetide  ends  with  the  gaieties  of  carnival, 
which,  in  this  country,  brings  with  it  none  of  the  wild 
excitement  so  often  witnessed  on  the  Continent.  Lent 
then  comes  on,  and  there  is  a  temporary  cessation  of  all 
frolics;  but,  on  the  firat  Sunday  of  Lent,  the  light- 
hearted  have  a  fresh  opportunity  for  fun.  All  the 
children  arm  themselves  with  pieces  of  chalk,  or  with 
sticks  chalked  at  the  end  ;  this  latter  is  a  device  of  the 
more  wary,  to  keep  them  beyond  reach  of  those  passers- 
by  whose  tempers  are  easily  ruffled.  Sometimes,  in  a 
cottage  doorway,  a  group  of  little  urchins  may  be  seen 
industriously  covering  each  finger,  and  even  the  whole 
front  of  the  hand,  with  a  thick  coating  of  chalk ;  then 
they  wait  patiently  for  a  favourable  opportunity  to  im- 
print the  marks  on  a  nicely-brushed  black  coat,  or,  better 
still,  a  lady's  sealskin  jacket.  In  the  country  all  this 
goes  on  when  the  people  are  going  to  or  from  church ; 
but  it  is  carried  on  to  a  much  greater  extent  in  towns. 
There,  towards  evening,  the  reinforcements  to  the  chalk- 
ing army  are  so  strong  that  few  can  go  many  yards 
without  some  chalk  mark?.  In  the  excitement  of  the 
moment  the  original  meaning  is  forgotten ;  or,  perhaps, 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  AUG.  8,  '96. 


like  Morgiana  in  the  '  Forty  Thieves,'  those  who  have 
been  judiciously  marked  try  to  turn  attention  from  them- 
selves by  chalking  all  indiscriminately.  When  the  night 
is  fine  the  flagways  are  white  with  powdered  chalk,  and 
remind  one  by  their  appearance  of  the  continental  custom 
of  throwing  comfits  during  the  carnival." — Morning. 
18  March. 

0.  P.  HALE. 

COMMONPLACE-BOOKS.  —  I  think  the  following 
from  the  Athenceum  of  21  Dec.,  1895,  is  worth 
enshrining  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  transcribe  the  passage 
with  peculiar  pleasure,  as  my  own  commonplace- 
books  are  a  small  library  in  themselves  : — 

"Rightly  apprehended,  a  commonplace-book,  although 
entirely  of  quotations,  is  an  intellectual  self-revelation 
of  peculiar  interest.  It  is,  in  spite  of  itself,  autobio- 
graphical— a  workshop  where  thought  ia  seen  in  the 
making,  even  though  it  be  merely  in  assorting  the  thought 
of  other  people." 

JONATHAN  BODCHIER. 

Ropley,  Alresford. 

PHCEBUS. — I  may  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Ovid  gives  the  name  of  Phoebus  to  two  different 
gods,  Helios  and  Apollo.  Horace  and  other  authors 
make  Apollo  and  the  sun-god  Phoebus  the  same. 
Ovid,  in  the  story  of  Phaeton,  calls  the  sun-god 
Phoebus,  but  never  Apollo.  The  commentators, 
however,  in  their  notes  do  call  him  Apollo,  and  make 
confusion.  In  the  fourth  book  of  the  '  Metamor- 
phoses '  the  sun-god  is  mentioned  as  "  Hyperione 
catus  " ;  and  at  the  same  time  it  is  said  that  the  fate 
of  Leucothoe  affected  him  as  much  as  that  of 
Phaeton.  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  Phoebus  is  the 
eon  of  Hyperion,  and  that  he  is  not  the  same  as 
Phoebus  Apollo,  the  son  of  Latona  and  Jupiter. 
Ovid  identifies  Phoebus  the  sun-god  with  Titan. 
In  the  part  of  the  '  Metamorphoses '  relating  to 
Phaeton  is  the  line, 

Jungere  equoa  Titan  velocibus  imperat  Horis. 

Bk.  ii.  1. 118. 
Homer  makes  Hyperion  and  Helios  the  same. 

E.  YARDLET. 

"THE  QUIET  WOMAN."  — Old  inhabitants  of 
Bedford  remember  that  the  "  Queen's  Head  Inn," 
which  has  recently  been  pulled  down,  formerly 
bore  the  remarkable  sign  of  "  The  Quiet  Woman." 
The  Bedfordshire  Times  of  16  May  says  there  is  a 
legend  associated  with  this  strange  title,  and  asks 
if  any  one  can  recall  it.  I  think  the  question 
might  be  repeated  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 

Brent  Street,  Hendon,  N.W. 

LEONARD  POE,  M.D.— His  will  is  registered  in 
the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury,  37  St.  John, 
and,  like  most  wills  of  that  period,  doubtless  con- 
tains some  interesting  particulars.  His  son  Tbeo- 
philns  Poe,  of  Pembroke  College,  Oxford,  contri- 
buted verses  to  '  Oxoniensis  Academies  Parentalia 
(1625)'  on  the  death  of  James  I. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"BEAZED."— "Them  'ops  gets  reg'lur  beazed 
this  'ot  weather  "  is  said  in  West  Worcestershire 
of  hops  when  dried  and  withered  in  the  sun.  Is 
this  word  used  in  any  other  part  of  England  ? 

THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 
*  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

DOMESDAY  SURVEY. — Will  any  reader  help  me 
in  the  following  difficulty?  In  the  account  of 
Fulham  Manor  occurs  the  following  item  as  a 
source  of  revenue  to  the  Bishop  of  London,  the 
lord  of  the  manor :  "  De  dimid'  gurgite  x  sol'," 
which,  extended,  reads,  "  De  dimidio  gurgite  x 
solidi."  What  is  to  be  understood  by  "gur- 
gite"? Baldwin  translates  it,  "For  half  the 
stream,  ten  shillings."  In  lieu  of  stream,  others 
read  weir,  but  still  the  meaning  is  no  clearer.  If 
"  de  dimidio  gurgite"  means  "from  half  the 
stream"  (i.  e.,  the  river  Thames),  one  might  fairly 
assume  that  the  sum  of  ten  shillings  was  derived 
from  the  fishery  along  the  Fulham  shore,  which, 
from  time  out  of  mind,  was  owned  by  the  bishop, 
and  leased  by  him  to  fishermen  and  others.  The 
ordinary  meaning  of  gurges  is,  of  course,  a  whirl- 
pool, a  deep  place  in  water,  in  a  lake  or  river. 
It  seems  to  me  that  the  reference  must  be  to  the 
ancient  ferry  between  Fulham  and  Putney,  the 
ownership  of  which  lay  between  the  lord  of  the 
manor  of  Wimbledon  and  the  Bishop  of  London. 
Can  gurges  mean  the  deep  part  of  the  river  at 
Fulham,  where  the  ferry  plied  ? 

Can  any  one  also  help  me  to  identify  the  position 
of  the  five  hides  of  land  in  Fulham  which  the 
Domesday  Survey  records  were  held  by  the 
Canons  of  St.  Paul's ;  or  tell  me  when,  or  under 
what  circumstances,  this  small  manor  passed  out 
of  their  possession  ?  I  have  reason  to  believe  that 
the  land  was  in  Hammersmith,  but  adjacent  to 
Fulham  parish.  The  parish  church  of  Hammer- 
smith is,  curiously  enough,  dedicated  to  St.  Paul. 
Is  this  a  mere  coincidence  ?  Part  of  the  land  of 
the  Brandenburgh  estate  belonged  to  the  Chan- 
cellors of  St.  Paul's.  The  Chancellors,  Chancellor's 
Road,  &o.,  in  this  portion  of  Hammersmith  also 
suggest  a  connexion  with  the  Chancellors  of  St. 
Paul's.  Any  information  on  this  obscure  subject 
would  be  greatly  valued  by  me. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FfeRET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

HILL  FAMILY. — "  Robert  Hill,  of  Newtowr,  co. 
Cambridge,  gent.,"  was  living  in  1667,  and  was 
then  married.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
who  are  canversant  with  Cambridge  genealogies 


8"  8.X.  Auo.8,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


inform  me  as  to  his  descent,  his  wife's  parentage 
&c.  ?  Any  information  regarding  the  family  will  be 
acceptable.  SIGMA  TAU. 

1  COR.  n.  9.— There  is  a  well-known,  but  an 
unauthorized,  variation  of  this  text,  which  is  hearc 
often  in  sermons,  and  even  finds  its  way  into 
printed  discourses.  Can  the  first  appearance  in 
literature  be  traced  ?  There  is  an  intimation  of  its 
currency  in  '  Midsummer  Night's  Dream/  IV.  ii. 
but  the  earliest  place  in  which  I  have  found  the 
actual  misquotation  is  the  Guardian,  No.  27 
(11  April,  1713). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

MARQUIS  OF  GRANBY'S  REGIMENT  FOR  GER- 
MANY.—Does  any  muster  roll  exist  of  this  corps  . 
or  are  there  any  muster  rolls  of  our  army  at  the 
period?  DRUM  AND  B'IFE. 

RELIGIOUS  DANCING.— In  'Fa«e  to  Face  with 
the  Mexicans,'  by  F.  C.  Gooch,  p.  257,  there  is  a 
description  of  the  dance  in  honour  of  Our  Lady  of 
Guadalupe,  held  at  her  fete  in  the  middle  of 
December.  "The  circles,  with  all  their  varied 
colours,"  says  the  author,  "danced  in  opposite 
directions  with  a  slow  bounding  step  that  was  half 

waltz,  half  minuet It  was  the  wildest,  most 

mournful  dance  that  mortal  could  invent."  Is 
this  dance  supposed  to  have  been  transferred  from 
the  native  religion  of  Mexico  to  the  existing  faith  ? 
Our  Lady  of  Guadalupe,  whose  adoration  has 
become  a  national  cult,  was  placed  on  the  banner 
of  the  patriots  In  revolt  against  Spanish  misrule. 
The  Royalists,  on  their  part,  are  said  to  have  per- 
secuted bitterly  the  worshippers  at  her  shrine,  and 
to  have  opposed  Virgin  to  Virgin  by  placing  on 
their  own  banner  the  Spanish  "  Nuestra  Seiiora 
de  loa  Remedies."  Is  it  known  that  any  goddess 
or  demi-goddess  of  the  days  anterior  to  the  Spanish 
invasion,  with  attributes  resembling  those  of  the 
Madonna  now  honoured,  was  worshipped  with 
saltatory  rites,  or  that  any  feast  on  the  approach 
of  the  winter  solstice  was  celebrated  by  circular 
dances?  Dancing,  of  course,  belonged  to  the 
religious  ceremonial  of  the  Aztecs;  but  did  it  occur 
in  instances  likely  to  be  blended  with  and  adapted 
to  the  creed  of  their  conquerors  ?  A.  E.  0.  E. 

VECTIS.— Was  this  name  given  to  the  Isle  of 
Wight  by  the  Romans;  and,  if  so,  has  it  any 
meaning  ?  Any  information  on  this  will  be  much 
appreciated.  M.  H.  C. 

'SALEM  AND  BYZAVNCE.'— There  has  been  for 
several  years  among  my  collections  a  fragment  of 
eight  mutilated  uncut  leaves  (including  title,  table, 
and  end)  of  a  small  8vo.  tract  of  forty-four  leavep, 
entitled  'The  eeconde  Dialogue  betwene  Salem 
and  Bjzavnce,'  printed  in  Gothic  letter  at  London 
by  Tho.  Berthelet,  1534.  It  should  contain  an 


introduction,  with  the  text  in"  eight  chapter?, 
of  which  the  titles  are  given  in  the  table.  This  I 
claim  to  have  discovered  as  ft  work  hitherto  un- 
known to  all  bibliographers.  Some  of  them,lhow- 
ever,  mention  '  Salem  and  Byzance,'  a  rare  email 
square  8vo.  tract,  in  black-letter,  by  the1  same 
printer,  published  in  the  previous  year,  and  con- 
taining one  hundred  and  seven  leaves,  including- 
title  and  leaf  of  errata  at  end,  the  text  being 
divided  into  twenty-four  chapters.  Of  this  latter 
(which  forms  the  first  "  Dialogue  ")  a  copy  is  in 
the  British  Museum,  under  press-mark  C.  21.  b. 
Both  these  works,  although  without  name  of 
author,  are  doubtless  by  C.  Saint  Germain.  My 
fragment,  as  above,  has  formed  part  of  the  sheet- 
or  quire  •*  waste  "  of  the  book,  and  evidently  beea 
used  towards  making  up  the  boards — from  which 
it  has  been  purposely  separated  by  immersion  in 
water — of  the  binding  of  a  copy  of  some  contem- 
porary work  of  small  folio  size,  which  apparently 
belonged  to  Sir  Roger  Man  wood,  the  judge 
(1525-92),  it  bearing  across  the  text  the  signature, 
in  a  good  hand,*  "Rogerus  Manwood  precija 
vij8  iiijd,"  as  well  as  "  Thomas  Sloughton  is  "  (un- 
finished). Can  any  reference  whatever  to  this? 
"Seconde  Dialogue"  be  found  either  in  print  or 
MS.  ?  W.  I.  R.  V. 

ARTHUR  GOLDING.  —  I  should  feel  greatly 
obliged  to  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  if  he  would 
;ell  me  when  and  where  the  above  author  and 
translator  of  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  died,  and 
f  there  is  a  tablet  or  monument  to  his  memory 
anywhere.  It  seems  very  strange  that  such  a 
celebrated  man,  and  one  who  had  such  influential 
'riends  and  connexions,  and  was  also  the  owner  of 
such  extensive  properties,  should  have  suddenly 
disappeared,  and  that  there  should  be  no  record 
of  where  he  was  buried  or  if  he  left  any  family. 
The  account  given  of  him  in  the  'Dictionary  of 
National  Biography '  (vol.  xxii.  p.  75),  published 
n  1885,  may  since  have  induced  some  one  to  col- 
ect  additional  information.  J.  GOLDINO. 

Lettermacaward,  Strabane. 

UNIDENTIFIED  HERALDRY  ON   OLD  PLATE. — 

A  silver  salver  showing  the  marks  of  the  year  1694 

has  engraved  upon  it  the  following  arms  :  Semee 

there  are  seven)  of  fleur-de-lis,  a  lion  rampant, 

mpaling  a  chevron  ermine  between  three  cross- 

rosslets  fitchy  ;  crest,  a  lion  passant ;  wreath  and 

mantling.     On  the  under  side  of  the  salver  the 

etters  "  E.  S."  are  very  neatly  scratched.    Below 

he  arms  are    engraved,  in    flowing  ornamental 

apitals  of  a  much  later  date  than  the  other  work, 

he  letters  "S.  G."     The  dexter  coat  and  crest 

eem  to  be  those  of  the  Beaumont  family  ;  but 


*  The  article  relating  to  him  in  '  D.  N.  B  ,'  however, 
states  that  "  his  hand  is  one  of  the  least  legible  ever 
written."  But  possibly  this  does  not  apply  correctly 
to  the  same  in  the  younger  period  of  his  life. 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  8.  X.  Auo.  8,  '95. 


whom  does  the  sinister  coat  represent  ?  Pap  worth 
assigns  it  to  Reynolds  and  Randes.  Can  any 
reader  point  to  a  Beaumont  who  married,  before 
or  at  this  date  (1694),  a  lady  of  either  of  these 
families  ?  All  that  is  known  about  the  history  of 
this  piece  of  plate  is  as  follows  :  It  belonged  for- 
merly to  Susanna  Garnham,  who  was  born  in 
1787-8  and  died  in  1870,  having  married  Joseph 
Welham,  of  Earl  Stonham,  co.  Suffolk.  She  was 
daughter  of  John  Garnham  (born  1750-1,  died 
1820),  of  Stonham,  by  Rebecca  (born  1756-7, 
died  1807),  his  wife.  Mrs.  Welham,  at  her  death, 
bequeathed  the  salver  to  a  niece,  in  the  possession 
of  whose  descendants  it  still  remains.  According 
to  tradition  it  passed  to  the  Garnhams  from  some 
one  of  the  name  of  either  Burroughs  or  Jenney. 
Any  information  will  be  gratefully  acknowledged. 
Kindly  reply  direct  to 

CHARLES  S.  PARTRIDGE. 
Stowmarket,  Suffolk. 

P.S.— I  shall  be  pleased  to  send  to  any  one  in- 
terested in  this  query  a  rubbing  of  the  coat  of 
arms  and  a  sealing-wax  impression  of  the  plate- 
marks. 

BLENKARD. — In  a  volume  published  this  year, 
entitled  '  Sutton  in  Holderness,'  by  Thomas  Bias- 
hill,  there  is  an  account  of  a  dinner  given  in  1695, 
and  one  of  the  items  is  as  follows :  "  To  :  30 : 
Bottles  of  Blenkard  ^03  :  00  :  00."  What  is,  or 
was,  Blenkard?  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

"  PILOMET.  " — Can  any  reader  who  knows  Hebrew 
help  me  in  the  following  matter  ?  In  a  book 
called  'I.  D.  B.,'  and  dealing  with  "Illicit 
Diamond  Buying"  (Chapman  &  Hall),  I  find  the 
mysterious  word  "Pilomef  frequently  used  by 
the  Jewish  hero.  On  p.  250  it  is  explained  as 
being  a  vulgar  term  for  Petticoat  Lane.  It  occurs 
again  on  the  next  page.  "  '  What  do  you  think  ? ' 
ejaculated  Solomon,  falling  back  on  Pilomet  for 
his  expletives."  I  should  like  to  know  the  origin 
and  exact  significance  of  this  slang  expression, 
which  I  do  nob  remember  having  seen  before. 

JOHN  GAULD. 

HIGHLAND  BREED  OF  HORSES.  —  I  find  it 
stated  that  the  Highlands  possessed  a  native  breed 
of  very  handsome  horses  —  small,  hardy,  sure- 
footed, good-tempered,  and  of  great  endurance. 
The  pure  breed  was  spoiled  by  crossing  with 
English  stallions  and  brood  mares,  and  latterly 
with  Clydesdales.  Had  this  breed  any  distinctive 
name1?  Would  they  be  truly  indigenous?  ] 
shall  be  glad  of  any  reference  to  this  breed  founc 
previous  to  the  eighteenth  century. 

R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

CIRCULAR  OR  HORSE  -  SHOE  SHAPED  BREAD 
BAKING  OVENS.— In  Central   Sussex  I   have  re 
cently  examined  several  circular  or  horse -shoe 
shaped  bread-baking  ovens  in  various  old  house 


and  cottages.     I  should  gratefully  appreciate  in- 
ormation  as  to  their  probable  date,  as  to  when 
he    circular  or    horse-shoe  shaped    oven  ceased 
o  be  built,  and  about  when  it  was  replaced  by 
he  straight-sided  bread-baking  ovens,  which  are, 
f  course,  much  cheaper  and  easier  to  construct. 
J.  LAWRENCE-HAMILTON,  M.R.C.S. 
30,  Sussex  Square,  Brighton. 

JOHN  COBB,  Warden  of  Winchester  College, 
married  Sarah,  daughter  of  Sir  Hugh  Stukeley, 
second  baronet,  of  Hinton  Ampner,  Hants.  She  is 

said  to  have  twice  remarried,  (1)  to St.  John, 

Esq.,  of  Farley,  and  (2)  to  Capt.  Francis  Towns- 
end.  Any  proofs  of  these  three  marriages  and  the 
)lace  of  her  death  and  burial  would  much  oblige. 

E.  H.  W.  D. 

SURNAMES  OF  NATURAL  CHILDREN  ON  THE 
SCOTCH  BORDER. — Can  any  readers  of  f  N.  &  Q.' 
nform  me  whether  in  earlier  days  it  was  customary 
for  the  natural  children  of  men  in  influential 
positions  to  take  the  surnames  of  their  fathers,  and 
whether— say  prior  to  1700— illegitimate  children 
were  any  considerable  portion  of  the  population 
in  Dumfriesshire  and  neighbouring  counties  ? 

A.  J. 

THE  CHURCH  KEY  FIGURED  IN  THE  REGISTER. 
— Hearne  says  : — 

'  The  figure  of  the  key  of  the  west  door  of  the  Church 
was  put  down  in  the  register,  a  thing  frequently  prac- 
ticed by  the  Ancients  at  the  delivery  of  the  Church  Keys 

to  the  Ostiarii They  were  even  marked  among  the 

dates  of  some  charters  to  denote  on  what  days  movable 
feasts  fell,  and  were  called  '  Clavea  Terminorum.'  " 

Will  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  supply  me  with 
instances  of  their  occurrence  ?  C.  E.  P. 

DOMESDAY  OAK.— In  Berkeley  Park,  Gloucester- 
shire, there  are  the  remnants  of  a  magnificent  oak 
tree  which  I  have  been  told  by  those  who  live  in 
the  neighbourhood  is  called  "  the  Domesday  oak," 
because  it  is  mentioned  in  that  record.  I  have 
spent  no  little  time,  without  effect,  in  searching  for 
the  passage.  If  it  exists  I  should  be  glad  if  any 
one  would  send  the  reference  to  '  N.  &  Q.' 

ROBUR. 

FAMILY  ARMS  IN  THE  REPUBLICS  OF  EUROPE. 
— How  and  by  what  authority  are  these  borne 
and  regulated  in  Switzerland  and  other  such 
republics  ?  As  for  Holland,  I  have  heard  that  a 
man  was  free  to  design  and  bear  a  coat  of  arms  at 
his  pleasure.  Is  this  so  ?  Y. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. 

and  true  he  say, 

All  mankind,  one  and  t'  other, 
Kegro,  Mulatto,  and  Malay, 
Through  all  de  world  be  brother. 


Nox  nulla  secura  est. 


V.  S.  L. 

IOTA. 


sths.x.Auo.8,'96.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


OXFORD  IN  BAELY  TIMES. 

(8">S.ix.  308;  x.  12,52.) 
I  think  MR.  MARSHALL  does  well  to  refer  tc 
Appendix  B  in  Mr.  Parker's  '  Early  History  o 
Oxford,'  as  it  was  evidently  written  with  grea 
care.  But  anything  more  futile  than  the  summing 
tip  of  the  question  which  is  there  given  I  hav< 
seldom  seen. 

We  are  told  (1)  that  there  is  "  strong  reason  fo 

the  probability   of  the  name  of  Ouse  or  some 

•cognate  form  of  the  river- word  having  been  appliec 

at  one  time  to  the  Thames  as  it  flows  past  Oxford.' 

I  know  of  no  reason,  except  that  the  author  is  so 

cowed  and  terrified  by  the  everlasting  assertions 

of  the  guessers  that  he  does  not  dare  to  pass  them 

by  in  silence.     Yet  it  is  obvious  that  Ouse-ford  is 

not  Oxford  ;  nor  could  it  have  produced  Oxford 

by  any  known  phonetic  laws.     Tfcis  is  practically 

acknowledged  by  the  addition  of  the  otherwise 

unmeaning  clause — "  or  some  cognate  form."    As 

to  what  the  cognate  form  is,  we  are  left  to  guess. 

In  other  words,  all  this  unfounded  assertion  is 

built  upon  nothing  but  an  old  and  needless  guess 

that  wholly  fails  to  account  for  the  A.-3.  oxna. 

Then  we  are  told  (2)  "  that  a  ford  over  that  river 

should  be  called  from  the  river  is  more  likely  to 

have  been  the  case  than  from  certain  cattle  which 

may  have  crossed  the  river."     Here  we  come,  at 

least,  to  something  that  one  can  test.    And  we  can 

easily  tell  that  there  is  nothing  in  this  assertion 

that  is  of  any  weight  at  all. 

The  evidence  is  altogether  the  other  way.  As  a 
fact,  the  English  did  call  fords  after  the  names  of 
animal?,  not  necessarily  because  animals  crossed 
the  rivers,  but  as  a  note  of  the  depth  of  the  ford  ; 
for  there  are  well-known  and  easily  producible 
cases. 

Cow-ford  is  the  A.-S.  Cu-ford  (in  Kemble) ;  and 
<u  simply  means  "cow."  I  think  it  highly  pro- 
bable that  the  same  prefix  occurs  in  Cowbridge, 
Cowbit,  Cowden,  Cowfold,  Cowley,  and  Cowton  ; 
all  in  the  index  to  Philips' '  County  Atlas.' 

Gos-ford  is  the  A.-S.  gos-ford  (Kemble)  ;  from 
gosy  a  goose ;  cf.  gos-ling.  Of.  Gosfield,  Gos- 
fortb. 

Hert-ford  is  the  A.-S.  heart- ford;  from  heorot, 
a  hart.  It  also  appears  as  Hartford.  Cf.  Hart- 
burn,  Hartfield,  Harthill,  Hartland,  Hartley, 
Hartwell. 

Hertford  answers  to  A.-S.  hors-ford  (Kemble) ; 
from  hors,  a  horse.  Cf.  Horseheatb,  Horseley, 
Horsey,  Horsforth,  Horsham,  Horsley,  Horsted. 

Kemble  gives  a  place-name  Hrvthera- ford, 
literally,  "ford  of  the  rothers";  a  rother  being  a 
related  word  to  Sc.  runt.  Cf.  Rotherhaoi,  Rother- 
field,  Rotherby.  However,  there  is  a  river-name 
Bother ;  so  let  this  evidence  go  for  nothing. 


But  there  still  remains  Swinford,  from  the  A.-S. 
Swln-ford — obviously,  as  I  think,  the  ford  of 
swine.  Of  course,  the  accented  i  is  shortened 
before  two  consonants.  Cf.  Swinbridge,  Swin- 
brook,  Swindale,  Swindon,  Swinefleet,  Swines- 
head,  Swinfen.  It  is  curious  that  Cat-ford  crosses 
the  Raven's-bourne. 

Besides  these  there  are  names  like  Strat-ford, 
Stret-ford,  where  I  entirely  decline  to  accept  the 
above  dictum.  There  is  no  such  river  as  Strat. 
It  is  high  time  for  Englishmen  to  understand  that 
at  least  some  English  names  are  of  English  origin. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

The  Right  Hon.  G.  N.  Curzon,  M.P.,  in  a  paper 
on  *  The  Pamirs  and  the  Source  of  the  Oxus,1  which 
appeared  in  the  July  number  of  the  Geographical 
Journal,  while  discussing  the  various  theories 
which  have  been  advanced  to  account  for  the 
Hellenic  name  of  that  river,  says,  in  conclusion  :— 

"  To  me  it  appears  more  likely  that  the  Greeks  of 
Alexander's  day  should  have  heard  a  Tajik  or  Iranian 
name,  t.  e.,  a  word  of  Aryan  descent ;  and  whether  this 
now  unknown  word  was  allied  or  not  to  the  root-forms 
cited  by  Rawlinson  and  Yule,  it  may  conceivably  in  its 
origin  have  sprung  from  that  primordial  form  signifying 
water  which  is  variously  supposed  to  reappear  in  the 
Latin  aqua,  French  Aix,  Erse  uisge,  Gaelic  usque-b&ugh, 
English  whisky,  and  in  the  river  names  Usk,  Axe,  Exe, 
Esk,  Ox-ford,  and  Ouse." 

Whatever  may  be  the  origin  of  the  river-names, 
I  think  it  will  be  generally  admitted  that  PROF. 
SKEAT  has  conclusively  settled  the  question  so  far 
as  Oxford  is  concerned.  The  Hebrew  form  Oaen- 
ford,  cited  by  ME.  M.  D.  DAVIS,  proves  nothing 
either  way,  for  Hebrew  does  not  possess  the  letter 
x.  The  name  Xerxes,  for  instance,  is  written 
Akhashverosh  (cf.  Gesenius,  '  Thesaurus,'  p.  74, 
for  a  learned  dissertation  on  the  Ahasuerus  of  the 
Bible),  and  Osenford  is  the  natural  transliteration 
of  Oxen  ford  in  Hebrew  characters. 

Mr.  James  Parker,  as  quoted  by  the  REV.  ED. 
MARSHALL,  says:  (1)  "That  there  is  a  strong 
>robabilityof  the  name  of  Ouse  or  some  cognate  form 
of  the  river-word  having  been  applied  at  one  time 
o  the  Thames  as  it  flows  past  Oxford,"  and 
2)  "  that  a  ford  over  that  river  should  be  called 
rom  the  river  is  more  likely  to  have  been  the  case 
han  from  certain  cattle  which  may  have  crossed 
he  river."  As  regards  (I),  even  a  probability 
must  spring  from  some  kind  of  base,  and  I  would 
ask  if  there  is  anv  evidence,  beyond  Higden's 
entative  guess  at  Ysa,  that  the  Thames  at  Ox- 
ord  was  ever  called  Ouse  or  some  cognate  form  of 
hat  word.  Next,  with  reference  to  (2),  is  it 
eally  a  usual  thing  for  a  ford  to  be  called  from  the 
iver  which  it  crosses  1  A  few  instances  in  sup- 
>ort  of  this  "  probability "  would  be  welcome. 
Vith  Oxford  we  have  the  analogous  forms  Hors- 
ord  and  Swinford,  and  I  can  see  nothing  unlikely 
n  a  ford  receiving  its  name  from  the  animals  that 
hiefly  use  it.  If  fords  are  named  from  rivers, 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


how  is  it  that  Bedford  is  not  named  Ouseford  or 
Oxford  ?  Here  we  have,  not  a  hypothetical,  but 
a  real  Oase,  and  a  river,  too,  which  seems  at  times 
to  have  been  liberal  in  the  facilities  which  it 
afforded  for  the  accommodation  of  foot  passengers 
(see  4th  S.  ii.  276).  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


UMBRIKL  (8th  S.  ix.  507  ;  x.  53).— Certainly  the 
last  word  has  not  been  said  about  Ariel.  MB. 
W.  T.  LYNN  may  perhaps  recall  an  interesting 
correspondence  which  passed  between  Dr.  A. 
Neubauer  and  Prof.  Sayce  on  this  subject  a  few 
years  ago  (Athenaum,  25  Sept.  and  9  Oct.,  1886). 
As  for  Umbriel,  I  think  it  probable  that  Pope 
derived  the  name  of  this  "dusky,  melancholy 
sprite"  from  umbra,  a  shade,  rather  than  from 
hombre.  I  cannot  find  that  it  has  any  etymon  in 
Hebrew.  W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

Surely  Pope  coined  this  name    from  umbra, 
shade  or  shadow.     He  as  good  as  says  so  : — 
Umbriel,  a  dusky,  melancholy  sprite, 
As  ever  sullied  tne  fair  face  of  light, 
Down  to  the  Central  Earth,  his  proper  acenp. 
Repaired  to  search  the  gloomy  Cave  of  Spleen  : 
Swift  on  his  sooty  pinions  flits  the  Gnome, 
And  in  a  vapour  reached  the  dismal  dome. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

THE  GRACE  DARLING  MONUMENT  (8th  S.  ix. 
486  ;  x.  53).— The  biography  of  Grace  Darling, 
a  description  of  the  wreck  of  the  Forfarshire,  her 
illness,  death,  and  burial,  with  her  portrait  and 
that  of  her  father,  also  a  full-page  illustration  of 
her  tomb  in  Bamborough  Churchyard,  appear  in 
the  Monthly  Chronicle  of  North-Country  Lore  and 
Legend,  1888,  pp.  263-9.  The  same  volume  also 
gives  a  '  Contemporary  Account  of  the  Wreck  of 
the  Forfarshire,'  from  the  Newcastle  Chronicle  of 
15  Sept.,  1838.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

BOAK  (8th  S.  ix.  486 ;  x.  56).— A.  H.  is  not  justi- 
fied in  tracing  any  analogy  or  relationship  between 
Boakes  and  Vaux.  Vuux  has  suffered  some 
singular  changes.  Latinized  de  Vallibus,  it  came 
to  be  written  Vaus  in  the  fifteenth  century,  and 
the  common  mistake  of  u  for  n  produced  the 
ghost-names  Vans  and  Vance,  in  which  forms  it 
remains — the  former  a  surname,  the  latter  a 
Christian  name — in  Scotland  to  this  day. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

"  IRPE  "  (8th  S.  x.  50).— There  is  nothing  for 
it  but  to  guess.  I  distrust  the  reading  in  both 
places,  and  think  the  printer  may  have  assimilated 
the  forms  by  some  mistake.  In  the  first  instance, 
irpe  looks  like  a  mistake  for  yepe,  i.  e.,  active  (yeap 
in  Stratmann) ;  and  in  the  second  instance,  irpes 
looks  like  an  error  for  iapes,  i.e.,  japes,  tricks. 


Yepe  may  have  been  written  iepe.  I  believe  there 
is  evidence  that  initial  i  was  used  before  a  vowel 
with  the  variable  value  of  y  and  j.  Compare  yerk 
withjerfc.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  TWILIGHT  OF  PLATE  "  (8th  S.  ix.  109,  137, 
175,  293). — Since  I  sent  my  communication  at 
the  third  reference,  I  have  accidentally  met  with 
he  following  passage  in  the  *  Diary  of  John 
Evelyn/  under  date  9  June,  1662  :  "  The  greate 
looking-glasse  and  toilet  of  beaten  and  massivfr 
gold  was  given  by  the  Queene  Mother." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

COCKADES  (8*  S.  viii.  506  ;  ix.  97,  192).— Tha 
following  passage  from  *  Waverley '  may  prove  an 
illustration.  The  scene  is  the  garden  at  Tally 
Veolan,  the  speaker  the  Baron  of  Brad  war  dine,  and 
the  date  1745  :— 

"  And  so  ye  have  mounted  the  cockade  ?  Right,  right ;. 
though  I  could  have  wished  the  colour  different,  and  so 
I  would  ha'  deemed  might  Sir  Everard.  But  no  more  of 
that :  I  am  old  and  times  are  changed." — Chap.  x. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourno  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

HERALDIC  (8th  S.  v.  127,  171,  393).— Reference 
was  made  to  the  Tau  cross  carved  on  the  capitals 
(which  are  all  different)  of  the  Tower  of  London 
Norman  Chapel.  Eev.  T.  Hugo  mentions  that  the 
Tau  cross  was  a  symbol  of  St.  Anthony.  Is  it,, 
therefore,  possible  that  this  chapel  was  dedicated 
to  St.  Anthony  1  In  1856  a  pewter  pilgrims'  sign 
was  dug  out  of  the  river  mud  at  Blackfriars.  It  is  a 
crucifix,  but  on  a  Tau  cross,  of  thirteenth  to 
fifteenth  century  work.  It  bears  the  word  "  Sig- 
num  "  on  its  cross  arm.  Might  this  Tau  form 
pilgrim  sign  have  been  worn  by  one  who  had 
visited  some  relic  in  the  Tau-adorned  Tower 
chapel  1  The  Tau  cross  "  was  especially  regarded 
during  the  Middle  Ages  as  being  the  sign  put 
on  the  foreheads  of  the  faithful"  (cf.  Ezekiel 
ix.  4).  The  Vulgate  calls  this  mark  "Signs 
Thau."  The  inscription  to  Thomas  Talbot,  a 
priest,  in  Southwell  Minster,  terminates,  waiting 
the  resurrection,  "  Sub  signo  thau."  Vide  Archceo- 
logia,  1860,  xxxviii.  133.  D.  J. 

POSITION  OF  FONT  (8th  S.  ix.  128, 190).— Words- 
worth's view  of  this  subject,  as  given  in  a  note  to 
his  poem  on  c  Rydal  Chapel,'  is  worth  quoting  : 
"  The  font,  instead  of  standing  at  its  proper  place 
at  the  entrance,  is  thrust  into  the  farther  end  of  a 
pew."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"ENTIRE"  (8th  S.  ix.  265,  397,  518).— Thougt 
they  will  not  throw  any  light  on  the  origin  of  this 
word,  I  think  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.1  will  not  object 
to  the  following  extracts,  which  have  a  jocular 
bearing  on  the  subject.  They  are  from  the  second 
volume  of  that  very  interesting  work  '  Fifty  Years 


«">  8.  X.  Aoo.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


119 


of  My  Life,'  by  the  sixth  Earl  of  Albemarle 
The  writer  is  describing  the  start  which  ended  in 
Waterloo. 

"  Our  Colonel,  Lieut.-General  Sir  Harry  Calvert,  wa 
brother  to  the  celebrated  brewer  of  the  same  name,  am 
as  the  Fourteenth  was  one  of  the  few  Regiments  in  th< 
service  with  three  Battalions,  we  obtained  the  additiona 
nickname  of  '  Calvert's  Entire.' " — P.  9. 

At  p.  71  the  earl  wrote  :— 

"  The  14th  Regiment,  stripped  of  its  third  battalion 
lost  its  nickname  of '  Calvert's  Entire,'  or  rather  exchangee 
it  for  that  of  another  malt  liquor,  'Calvert's  all  Butt' 
(but)." 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

Since  writing  my  last  note  on  this  word  I  have 
come  across  a  reference  which  antedates  the  use  ol 
the  word  considerably  : — 

Looks  formidably  great,  no  Monarch  higher, 
Than  when  blust'ring  o'er  Tom  Man's  Entire, 
For  so  the  Belch  is  call'd  that  sets  his  face  on  fire. 
E.  Ward, '  Vade  Mecum  for  Malt  Worms,'  p.  12. 

The  date  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  is 
given  as  1715.  Dr.  Brewer  has  a  curious  slip 
concerning  the  word.  Under  "  Entire  "  he  wrongly 
Bays  it  is  ale,  "in  contradistinction  to  cooper, 
which  is  half  ale  and  half  porter";  but  under 
cooper "  he  correctly  describes  that  beverage  as 


half  stout  and  half  porter. 


ATEAHR. 


"KATHE  RIPE"  (8th  S.  ix.  426).— In  Sussex  a 
sort  of  small  apple  that  comes  into  the  market 
very  early  is  known  as  a  "  rathe-ripe."  I  do  not 
know  whether  the  name  occurs  elsewhere,  or,  if  so, 
whether  it  is  written  in  the  same  manner. 

E.  E.  STREET. 

Chicheeter. 

Mr.  Hardy,  in  'The  Return  of  the  Native' 
(ed.  1880,  p.  283),  refers  to  a  kind  of  apple  called 
"ratheripe,"  written  as  one  word. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

GREAT  BEDS  (8th  S.  viii.  348,  473  ;  ix.  137).— 
Together  with  the  great  bed  at  Scole,  Norfolk,  the 
wonderful  sign  at  the  "  White  Hart  Inn  "  seems  to 
have  had  a  great  attraction  for  travellers.  In  an 
interesting  paper,  *  An  Old  English  Topographer,1 
in  Chambers's  Journal,  8  June,  1895,  narrating 
the  experiences  of  Thomas  Baskerville  in  1678,  in 
his  peregrinations  in  England,  occurs  the  following 
mention  of  the  conspicuous  sign  at  this  inn  : — 

"The  inns  at  Northampton  might  be  'such  gallant 
and  stately  structures  the  like  is  scarcely  to  be  seen  '; 
but  for  a  sumptuous  signpost  the  'Scole  Inn,'  near 
Edmondsbury,  hore  away  the  bell.  It  is  thus  described  : 
The  signpost,  having  most  of  the  effigies  cut  in  full 
proportion,  ia  contrived  with  these  poetical  fancies  for 
supporters  to  the  post.  On  the  further  side  of  the  way 
there  is  Cerberus  or  a  large  dog  with  three  heads  on  one 
side  ;  and  Charon  with  a  boat  rowing  an  old  woman  with 
a  letter  in  her  hand,  on  the  other  aide.  The  other 


figures  are  Saturn,  with  a  child  in  his  arms  eating  it  up  j 
Diana,  with  a  crescent  moon  on  her  head  ;  Actaeon,  with 
his  hounds  eating  him,  and  the  effigies  of  bis  huntsmen. 
Here  also  are  cut  in  wood  the  effigies  of  Justice,  Pru- 
dence, Temperance,  and  Fortitude ;  Neptune,  the  sea- 
god,  with  his  eceptre  or  trident ;  and  for  a  weathercock, 
a  man  taking  the  altitude  with  a  quadrant.  Moreover, 
this  signpost  is  adorned  with  two  figures  of  lions,  two 
of  harts,  the  one  painted  on  a  board,  the  other  cut  in 
wood  in  full  proportion  of  it;  ten  escutcheons;  two 
figures  of  angels  ;  Bacchus,  the  god  of  wine ;  and  a 
whale's  head  spewing  up  Jonas,  with  other  figures  and 
flourishes.'  "—Vol.  xii.  365. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Your  correspondent  ATEAUR  might,  and  should, 
have  added  to  his  note,  so  as  to  prevent  any  mis- 
conception on  the  score  of  morality  (?),  that  the 
"twenty-six  butchers  and  their  wives" — a  very 
tight  fit  it  must  have  been,  if  my  recollection  of  the 
bed  serves  me  rightly — were  so  arranged  (or  so 
arranged  themselves)  that  each  "purveyor  of  meat1' 
had  his  own  wife  only  next  to  him. 

R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

LIEDT.-GENERAL  WEBB  (8tb  S,  ix.  288).— In 
Kite's  *  Monumental  Brasses '  the  arms  of  Webb 
(M.P.  for  Sarum  1559,  and  mayor  1561)are  given  r 
Gules,  a  cross  between  four  falcons  or.  These  are 
engraved  in  the  ( Collections  '  of  Aubrey  and  Jack- 
son as  the  arms  of  Richmond  Webb  ;  and,  with 
those  of  St.  John,  as  Richmond  St.  John.  This 
connexion  may  have  been  accountable  for  much  in 
the  career  of  General  John  Richmond  Webb. 

The  family  was  certainly  a  Wiltshire  one,  and 
Webb  possessed  in  that  county  the  manor  of 
Biddesden,  which  was  sold  after  his  death.  This 
was  not,  however,  "at  Malplaquet  in  1709,"  as 
stated  in  the  '  Collections. '  In  a  popular  account 
of  Mynendael  fight  we  meet  the  assertion  that 
Webb,  together  with  two  other  officers,  named  Ross 
and  Stuart,  was  "  laid  aside  "  by  George  I.  for  no- 
other  crime  than  being  a  Scotsman.  Rather,  I 
suspect,  for  his  Tory  predilections.  Berwick 
attaches  great  importance  to  this  battle,  and 
draws  up  a  strong  indictment  against  De  la 
Motte.  There  will  be  no  necessity  to  remind  MR. 
MACLENNAN  of  the  curious  tale  told  of  Webb  and 
Argyll  by  Speaker  Onslow. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Liverpool. 

THE  STKAM  CARRIAGE  FOR  COMMON  ROADS 
(8th  S.  x.  24,  64).— The  period  1830-1840  was  a 
very  active  one  in  connexion  with  steam  passenger 
carriages  for  common  roads  ;  during  one  part  of  it,. 
;he  end  of  1833,  as  many  as  twenty  carriages  were 
milt  or  being  built  in  and  around  London  alone. 
Sir  James  Anderson  was  a  very  well-known 
jrojector,  who  we  associated  for  some  time  with 
mother  gentleman,  W.  H.  James  ;  but  he  does 
not  appear  to  have  met  with  so  much  success  as 
ither  Gurney,  Hancock,  or  Scott  Russell,  all  of 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  AUG.  8,  '96. 


whom  actually  ran  their  carriages  for  hire.  The 
origin  of  the  steam  carriage  is,  however,  very  much 
earlier  than  this.  I  am  inclined  to  fix  the  date 
of  the  construction  of  Father  Yerbiest's  model  at 
1665,  and  in  1698  Papin  also  constructed  a  model. 
In  a  bibliography  of  the  subject  which  I  have  in 
the  press,  *  Power  Locomotion  on  the  Highway/ 
will  be  found  a  brief  sketch  of  the  history  of  the 
subject.  The  quotation  from  Bishop  Berkeley 
given  by  MR.  TINKLER  is  very  interesting. 
Where  does  it  occur  ?  RHYS  JENKINS. 

"  LINKUMDODDIE  "  (8th  S.  x.  43).—  I  have  known 
the  spot  with  the  above  name  all  my  life,  and 
bave  often  passed  it  on  fishing  excursions  on  the 
Tweed.  Tradition  and  the  eong  of  Burns  ate,  so 
far  as  I  can  find,  alone  responsible  for  the  state- 
ment that  it  was  the  site  of  Willie  Wastle's 
cottage.  The  song  only  informs  us  that  Willie 
4  welt  on  Tweed,  gives  the  name  of  the  spot,  and, 
after  stating  that  Willie  was  a  "wabster  guid," 
proceeds  to  a  minute  description  of  his  wife  and 
her  habits  —  a  description  that  leads  us  to  the  con- 
clusion that  Willie's  domestic  comfort  and  happi- 
ness could  not  have  rendered  him  an  object  of 


The  parish  records  of  Tweedsmuir  might  fur- 
nish evidence  if  such  a  family  resided  there.  Sir 
•Graham  Montgomery,  of  Stanhope,  some  years 
ago  put  up  a  memorial  stone  on  the  spot  with  the 
two  lines  quoted  by  your  correspondent  engraved 
•on  it.  JAMES  R.  FERGUSSON. 

Spitalhaugh. 

'THE  SECRET  OF  STOKE  MANOR'  (8tb  S.  ix. 
<>7  ;  x.  32).  —  I  am  not  a  publisher,  only  a  mere 
author.  I  have  often  thought  that  if  fortune  had 
been  so  gracious  as  to  raise  me  to  the  higher 
•dignity  that  I  should  have  refused  to  treat  with 
any  author  for  an  unfinished  work.  I  saw  some- 
where a  few  years  ago  a  list  of  the  works  left 
unfinished  by  eminent  men  and  women  of  our  own 
time.  It  was  painful  to  contemplate,  not  only 
from  the  value  of  the  literature  which  had  never 
•come  to  perfection,  but  also  for  the  pecuniary  loss 
which  I  cannot  doubt  must  have  fallen  on  the 
publishers. 

I  have  written  a  good  many  books  in  my  time, 
but,  whether  they  have  come  into  the  world  with 
my  name  attached  or  have  remained  fatherless,  I 
have  never  offered  anything  to  a  publisher  until  it 
•was  quite  finished,  and  if  necessary  a  fair  copy 
made  thereof,  such  as  was  not  calculated  to  inflict 
injury  on  either  the  eyesight  or  the  temper  of  the 
"reader."  AN  AUTHOR. 

PIN  AND  BOWL  (8th  S.  ix.  424  ;  x.  34).—  Nine- 
pins, bowls,  and  skittles  are  names  for  the  same 
game,  and  yet  in  Derbyshire  this  men's  game  on 
a,  bowling  green  or  bowling  alley  was  bowls  or 
ninepins,  skittles  being  the  toy  ninepins  with 


which  children  play.  The  game  was,  however, 
always  skittles  in  the  days  when  at  fairs  and 
wakes  the  public  could  play  it  on  skittle  carts  or 
barrows — affairs  on  two  wheels,  and  kept  at  the 
proper  level  by  props  under  the  handles.  The 
pins  and  bowls,  or  balls,  for  skittles  are  much 
smaller  than  those  on  the  bowling  alleys.  In 
bowls  or  ninepins  the  balls  are  round  or  oval,  and 
the  front  corner  pin  and  the  middle  pin  much 
stouter  than  the  rest.  The  middle  pin,  being 
higher  than  the  rest,  with  a  round  head,  was  called 
"the  king."  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Workaop. 

'  THE  GIAOUR  '  (8th  S.  ix.  386, 418,  491 ;  x.  11). 
— The  consonantal  gabel  in  Hebrew  is  certainly  a 
full  equivalent  to  the  Arabic  jebel,  and  that  it 
means  hill  or  mount  is  proved  by  the  Septuagint 
version,  where  Gaibal  is  used  to  transliterate 
Mount  Ebal  in  Deut.  xi.  29.  It  is  also  universally 
admitted  that  the  Giblites  of  Joshua  xiii.  5  occu- 
pied a  mountainous  country — they  were  an  unruly 
set  of  miners.  As  to  chaious,  it  is  a  form  of  the 
Oriental  cavasse,  a  sort  of  policeman.  I  do  not 
remember  to  have  written  about  kafir,  so  the 
question  addressed  to  a  "  trained  Orientalist "  does 
not  apply  to  a  mere  amateur  like  myself. 

A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Kow,  E.G. 

The  last  words  of  MR.  EDGCDMBE'S  reply  are 
most  instructive.  If  Murray  pronounced  the  g 
hard  we  may  well  suppose  that  it  was  because 
Byron  did  so.  What  reason  have  we  to  think 
that  he  did  otherwise  1  It  is  true  that  in  Italian 
g  is  soft  before  i,  but  Byron  wrote  in  English,  and 
in  English  g  is  as  hard  before  i  in  begin  as  it  is 
soft  before  i  in  gin.  One  can  point  to  such  an 
Oriental  word  as  jarra,  imported  into  Italian  in 
the  form  giarro.  But  we  have  got  this  word  in 
English  also,  and  write  it  jar,  not  giar.  All  that 
Byron  wanted  of  his  word  was  that  it  should 
rhyme  with  lower,  boioer,  hour,  and  power. 

Dr.  Clarke  is  rather  puzzling.  He  writes  the 
word  either  djowr  or  djour,  defining  it  as  a  term 
used  by  the  Turks  to  express  a  dog  or  an  infidel, 
and  mentions  how  he  was  abused  as  a  djour  at 
Acre  and  hailed  as  a  djowr  at  Athens,  and  how 
in  a  Turkish  gazette  of  8  November,  1801, 
announcing  the  expulsion  of  the  French  from 
Egypt,  which  had  taken  place  some  months  before, 
and  which  is  attributed  to  the  bravery  of  Hussein 
Pasha,  allusion  is  made  to  the  English  djowrs 
as  having  acted  friendly  on  the  occasion.  His 
preference  of  djirit  to  djerid,  to  represent  the  word 
that  we  now  write  jarld,  on  the  ground  that  that 
was  the  sound  as  it  appears  to  him,  not  only  shows 
that  he  observed  attentively,  but,  as  this  word 
undoubtedly  begins  with  Arabic  jim,  indicates  that 
he  supposed  his  word  djowr  to  begin  similarly. 
Yet  in  a  catalogue  of  MSS.  on  sale  he  writes  with 


X.Aco.  8/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


a  j  such  words  beginning  with  jim  as  jafer,  jaml 
jehan,  jemdll,  and  in  no  instance  uses  dj  for  the 
purpose.  Again,  his  Charem  is  not  a  very  intel- 
ligible rendering  of  Haram.  On  the  whole,  it 
would  seem  rash  to  form  a  decided  opinion  of  his 
aystem  of  literation. 

MR.  EDQCUMBE  will  find  that  Dr.  Clarke's 
volumes  began  to  be  issued  some  years  earlier  than 
he  supposes,  and  that  those  on  the  East,  beginning 
in  1810,  record  travels  beginning  in  1801. 

KlLLIGREW. 

A  BRASS  INSCRIPTION  IN  FULHAM  CHURCH 
(8th  S.  x.  50). — Fulham  Church  once  possessed 
several  brasses,  all  of  which,  with  the  solitary 
exception  of  that  to  the  memory  of  Margaret 
Svanders,  have  now  disappeared.  With  the 
omission  of  two  or  three,  it  is  not  known  to  whom 
they  were  erected.  John  Parker  is  mentioned  on 
the  Svanders  brass,  and  several  members  of  the 
family  resided  in  Fulham,  but  I  know  of  no 
Augustus  Parker  who  died  in  1590*  I  much  doubt 
whether  there  was  ever  such  a  brass  in  Fulham 
Church.  Since  the  early  years  of  this  century 
Falham  Church  has  possessed  only  one  brass.  I 
think  I  am  acquainted  with  every  list  of  monu- 
ments, printed  or  in  MS.,  in  the  church,  and  no- 
where have  I  found  any  reference  to  one  to  an 
Augustus  Parker.  Probably,  as  MR.  BRAND 
suggests,  it  has  been  misplaced  by  Mr.  Haines. 
CHAS.  JAS.  Fife  RET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

MONSEIGNEDR      D'ANTERROCHES,      BlSHOP      OF 

CONDOM  (8»»  S.  ix.  387).  —  Alexandre  Ce'sar 
d'Anterroches,  Count  de  Brisade,  Bishop  of  Con- 
dom, in  the  province  of  Bordeaux,  was  buried  at 
St.  Pancras,  Middlesex,  31  Jan.,  1793  (Par.  Reg.). 
It  may  be  added  that  an  entry  in  the  'Laity's 
Directory,'  1794,  erroneously  records  that  he  died 
28  Oct.,  1792.  The  same  information  is  contained 
(vol.  ii.  p.  426)  in  Canon  Plasse's  '  Clerg6  Frangais 
Re'fugie'  en  Angleterre,' 2  vols.,  Paris,  1886. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

HULKE  :  HOLSE  (8"»  S.  ix.  427).— There  are 
several  references  (too  long  to  send  to  '  N.  &  Q.') 
to  the  Hulse  family  of  Bethereden,  Kent,  in  an 
article  about  Bethersden  Church,  in  *  Archseologia 
Cantiana,'  xvi.  66-98,  by  the  Kev.  A.  J.  Pearman, 
the  Precinct,  Rochester.  ARTHUR  HUSSET. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

SOUTHWELL  MSS.  (8th  S.  ix.  488;  x.  54).— 
A  considerable  portion  of  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps's 
library  has  been  recently  acquired  by  the  Cardiff 
Free  Library  'or  3,6667. ;  but  whether  it  contains 
any  of  the  Southwell  MSS.  or  not  I  have  not  yet 
had  an  opportunity  of  ascertaining.  D.  M.  R. 

LEAP  YEAR  (8«»  S.  ix.  448).— It  is  rather 
strange  to  find  your  correspondent  asking  for  an 
earlier  date  for  this  expression  than  1704,  when 


there  is  the  following  rhyme  in  A.  Hopton'a  '  A 
Concordancy  of  Yeares,'  1615,  p.  60  :— 
Thirtie  dayes  hath  September, 
Aprill,  June,  and  November, 
The  rest  have  thirtie  and  one, 
Saue  February  alone. 

Which  moneth  hath  but  eight  and  twenty  meere, 
Saue  when  it  is  bissextile  or  leap  yeare. 

Cf.  Mr.  G.  F.  Northall's  '  English  Folk-Rhymes,' 
p.  530.  Minsheu's  'Ductor  in  Linguas,'  1617, 
has  :— 

"  Leape  yeare.  B.  Loop-iare,  g.  annus  transiliens, 
viz.,  vltra  terminos  aliorum,  nam  bissextili  dies  additor. 
T.  Schalt-iar,  q.  annus  propulsus." 

There  is,  however,  a  much  earlier  use  of  the 
term.  In  Sir  John  Maundevile's  *  Voiage  and 
Travaile,'  ed.  1866,  p.  77,  there  is  the  passage  :-— 

"But  Gayug,  that  waa  Emperour  of  Rome,  putten 
theise  2  Monethes  there  to,  Jany ver  and  Feverer ;  and 
ordeyned  the  Zeer  of  12  Monethes;  that  is  to  seye,  365 
Dayes,  with  oute  Lepe  Zeer,  aftre  the  propre  cours  of 
the  Sonne." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

It  is  in  Minsheu,  1617,  with  comparison  of  the 
Belgic  loop-tare,  also  in  Cole,  1685.  Minsheu 
explains  it  as:  "Annus  transiliens,  viz.,  ultra 
terminos  aliorum,  nam  bissextili  dies  additur." 
Wedgwood  compares  the  Old  Norse  hlaup-ar. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

GROWING  STONES  (8th  S.  viii.  365,  431,  497).— 
The  opinion  that  certain  stones  grow,  or  at  least 
that  they  repair  their  artificial  losses,  is  very  old. 
Archdeacon  Hakewill  inclines  to  think  that  all 
minerals  receive  increase  by  process  of  time,  "  they 
being  somewhat  of  the  nature  of  stones,  which 
undoubtedly  grow,  though  not  by  augmentation 
or  accretion,  yet  by  assimulation  [sic]  or  apposition, 
turning  the  neighbour  earth  into  their  substance." 
He  says  further  : — 

"  To  conclude  this  point,  there  being  BO  great  an  affinitie 
betwixt  the  generation  of  stones  and  mettalle,  if  it  shall 
appeare  that  in  Quarries,  after  the  digging  up  of  stones, 
they  are  againe  filled  in  a  naturall  course  with  stufife  of 
the  same  kinde;  mee  thinkes  little  doubt  should  be  left, 
but  that  the  same  may  also  be  done  " 

in  the  case  of  metals ;  quoting  Pliny,  lib.  xxxvi. 
c.  15,  as  to  marble,  and  later  authors  as  to  quarries 
in  France  and  .Spain.     See  Hake  will's  *  Apologie,' 
1635,  pp.  163,  166.     RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

The  stones  spoken  of  in  the  rocks  overhanging 
the  rivulet  in  the  parish  of  Rerrick  remind  me  of 
some  that  I  have  seen  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Vesuvius.  These  were  like  crystals,  though  not 
transparent,  but  faceted  on  the  surface,  and  the 
size  of  a  large  pea,  and  they  were  scattered  about, 
ike  currants  in  a  cake,  in  a  red,  friable  rock  of 
igneous  formation.  The  only  place  I  think  I  saw 
hem  at  was  Vallo  di  Pompeii,  in  a  rock  between 
t  and  the  artificial  branch  of  the  Sarno  at  Pompeii. 
A  French  geologist— a  M.  de  Cessac— who  visited 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»S.X.Auo.8,t9fiL 


Pompeii  (1875  about),  inquired  for  the  spot  under 
the  name  of  Rocca  del  Sarno,  and  it  was  he  who 
first  caused  me  to  observe  them.  They  may, 
perhaps,  be  common  enough  and  well  known  to 
geologists,  but  these  certainly  did  not  grow. 

JAY. 

We  have  in  Stanford-on-Teme,  Worcestershire, 
the  remains  of  an  old  hermitage  formed  in  a 
travertine  rock ;  it  is  said  that  this  mass  has  been 
produced  by  deposits  from  a  local  stream  highly 
charged  with  calcareous  matter,  thus  affording  to 
successive  generations  of  villagers  the  process  of  a 
stone  growing  under  their  very  eyes. 

A.  HALL. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  '  County  Folk- 
lore '  (Leicestershire  and  Rutland),  issued  by  the 
Folk-lore  Society  :  — 

"Mothers-Stone  or  Mothering- Stone,  i.  e.,  conglomerate; 
•pudding-stone';  ' breeding-stone  '  (Herts).  The  belief 
that  stones  grow  in  size  by  degrees  is  almost  universal, 
and  the  email  pebbles  found  in  conglomerates  are  gener- 
ally recognised  as  ova,  which  under  favourable  auspices 
will  ultimately  be  developed  into  boulders.  Evan?, 
p.  196.  (I  have  found  it  all  but  impossible  to  eradicate 
this  belief  from  one  Leicester  boy's  mind.— Ed.)" 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

Mr.  W.  Arthur  Cornaby,  in  his  'A  String  of 
Chinese  Peach-Stones/  1895,  writes  (p.  130),  "The 
Chinese  think  of  their  hills  as  ulive,"  and  this  foot- 
note follows : — 

«•  A  notion  by  no  means  confined  to  China.  An  English 
farmer  who  had  made  some  money  and  had  bought  an 
old  country  residence,  once  affirmed  that  all  stones  grew, 
except  those  killed  by  the  chisel— his  marble  mantel- 
piece, for  instance." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 

See  8*»  S.  vii.  269,  334,  «.  v.  "Grotto  of  Anti- 
paros,"  where  Tournefort's  theory  of  the  vegetation 
of  stones  is  referred  to.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

ST.  UNCUMBER  (8th  S.  x.  24,  78).— The  follow- 
ing extract  from  the  works  of  the  "blessed" 
Thomas  More,  in  addition  to  much  pleasant 
information  about  other  saints,  gives  all  that  is 
necessary  to  be  known  about  St.  Wilgeforte  or 
Uncumber,  and  her  fee  of  a  "peck  o'  wheats,"  as 
they  say  in  Lincolnshire.  Those  readers  who 
desire  to  learn  about  saints  more  peculiar  and 
"  facetious  "  even  than  Uncumber  had  better  con- 
sult Sir  T.  More. 

•'  What  say  we  then  quoth  he  of  the  harme  that  goeth 
by  goinge  of  pylgrimages,  royling  aboute  in  ydlenes,  with 
the  riot,  reueling,  and  rybawdry,  glotony,  wantonnes, 
•wast  and  lecheri  ?  Trowe  ye  that  god  and  his  holy  saites 
had  not  leuer  thei  syt  styl  at  home,  then  thus  to  come 
eeke  them,  with  such  worsbipfull  seruice  ?  Yes  surely 
quod  I.  What  «ay  we  then  quod  he  to  yl  I  spake  not  of 
yet,  in  which  we  doo  theim  littell  worship  while  we  set 
euery  taint  to  bys  office  and  assigne  him  a  craft  suche  as 
pleaseth  vs  1  Sainte  Loy  we  make  an  horseleche,  &  must 
let  our  horse  rather  reune  vnshod  &  marre  his  hoofe,  tha 


;o  shooe  him  on  his  daye,  which  we  must  for  yl  point 
nore  religiously  kepe  hygh  &  holy  then  Ester  day.  And 
)ecause  one  smith  is  to  fewe  at  a  forge,  we  set  eaynt 
Ipolitus  to  helpe  hym.  And  on  saint  Stephes  day  w* 
must  let  al  our  horses  bloud  with  a  knife,  because  saynt 
Stephen  was  killed  with  stones.  Sainct  Apoline  we  make 
t  toth  drawer,  &  may  speke  to  her  of  nothing  but  of  sore 
etb.  Saint  Sythe  women  set  to  seke  theyr  keyes.  Saint 
lloke  we  sette  to  se  to  the  great  sykenes,  bycause  he  had 
i  sore.  And  with  hym  they  ioine  saint  Sebastian, 
bycauee  he  was  martired  w*  arowes.  Some  serue  for  the 
eye  onely.  And  some  for  a  sore  brest.  Saint  Germayne 
onely  for  chyldren.  And  yet  wyll  he  not  ones  loke  at 
the,  but  if  the  mother  bring  with  the  a  white  lofe  and  a 
pot  of  good  ale.  And  yet  is  he  wiser  then  sainct  wil- 
gefort,  for  she  good  soule  is  as  thei  saye  serued  and  con- 
tent with  otes.  Wherof  I  ca  not  perceiue  the  reason, 
but  if  it  be  bicause  she  should  prouide  an  horse  for  an 
euyl  housbonde  to  ryde  to  the  deuyll  vpon,  for  that  is  tha 
thynge  that  she  is  so  sought  for  as  they  saie.  In  so  much 
that  women  bathe  therefore  chaunged  her  name,  and  in 
stede  of  saint  Wilgeforte  call  her  saynt  Uncumber, 
bicause  they  reken  that  for  a  pecke  of  Otes  she  wil  not 
faile  to  vncomber  them  of  their  housbondes.  Longe  worke 
were  it  to  reherse  you  the  diuers  maner  of  manye  prety, 
pylgrimages,  but  one  or  two  wil  I  tell  you.  The  one 
Pontanus  spekyth  of  in  his  dialoges,  how  saint  Martin  is 
worshipped.  I  haue  forgot  the  towne,  but  the  maner  I 
can  not  forget  it  is  so  straunge.  Hys  image  is  on  hys  daye 
borne  in  processio  about  al  y*  stretes.  And  if  it  be  a 
fayre  day  the  vse  they  as  he  cometh  by,  to  cast  roso 
water  &  al  thinges  of  pleasant  sauour  vpo  his  ymage. 
But  and  it  happen  to  raine,  out  poure  they  pispottes 
vppn  his  hed,  at  euery  dore  &  euery  window.  Is  not 
this  a  swete  seruice  &  a  worshipfull  worship." — More'a 
'  Works,'  1577,  pp.  194-5. 

B.  K. 
Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

CLOCK  (8th  S.  x.  28).— I  think  the  Dutch  words 
are  not  a  motto,  but  a  direction.  There  is  pro- 
bably a  movable  hand  pointing  to  them.  They 
would  now  be  written  "Slaat,"  " Niet  slaat,"  i.e., 
"Strikes,"  "Strikes  not,"  used  according  as  one 
wishes  the  clock  to  speak  or  be  silent.  It  might 
be  German ;  but  not  so  likely,  because  of  the 
modified  vowel.  The  German  would  read 
"  Scblagt,"  ' '  Schlagt  nicht."  ALDENHAM. 

St.  Dunstan's. 

NEW  ENGLAND  AND  THE  WINTHROPS  (8th  S. 
x.  23). — Englishmen  may  be  amused  at  the  indig- 
nation with  which  MASSACHUSETTS  repudiates,  on 
behalf  of  a  certain  American  statesman,  the  title 
of  "  politician."  I  dare  say  that  Mr.  Gladstone^ 
to  whom  he  makes  reference,  would  nob  feel  it  a 
grave  insult  to  be  so  described,  whatever  he  might 
have  to  say  about  being  called  a  "  Welsh  politician." 
But  here,  as  in  many  other  cases  where  the  Ame- 
rican use  seems  strange  to  ua,  it  may,  after  all,. 
point  back  to  an  older  English  usage.  In  the 
sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  "  policy  "  com- 
monly meant  trickery  ;  and  Shakspeare,  in  his  use 
of  the  word  "politician,"  seems — once  or  twice,  at 
least — to  mean  little  else  but  knave  pure  and 
simple.  Thus  Hamlet  says,  "  This  might  be  the 
pate  of  a  politician,  which  this  ass  o'er-reaches ; 


8°>  S.  X.  Ato.  8,  '960 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


one  that  could  circumvent  God,  might  it  not? 
and  in  'Twelfth  Night'  Fabyan  tells  Sir  Andrew 
be  must  make  some  laudable  attempt,  either  o 
valour  or  policy  ;  to  which  Sir  Andrew  replies 
11  It  must  be  with  valour,  for  policy  I  hate  :  I  had 
as  lief  be  a  Brown  let  as  a  politician."     Appa 
rently  there  is  no  reference  in  either  case  to  wha 
we  call  "  politics."    The  American  use,  therefore 
in   which    "politician"   means    an    unscrupulous 
political  adventurer,  may  be  nothing  more  than  a 
snecial  application  of  the  older  more  general  sense 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

THE  LABEL  (8th  S.  ix.  308,  477).  —  Suppose 
Mr.  Blank  bears  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  or,  his  son 
and  heir  bears  the  eame  coat,  but  during  his 
father's  life  differences  it  with  a  label.  Now,  since 
the  label  argent,  according  to  Burke's  '  Armory, 
is  reserved  exclusively  for  princes  of  the  blood 
royal,  and  since,  as  asserted,  colour  must  never  lie 
upon  colour,  nor  metal  on  metal,  this  simple  gentle- 
man can  correctly  use  for  his  label  Jbut  two  things, 
viz.,  a  fur  or  a  metal,  and  that  metal  must  be  gold. 
Such  is  one  of  the  inferences  I  draw  from  MR. 
RADCLIFFK'S  courteous  reply.  But  where  is  there 
an  instance  of  a  label  or  ? — and  labels  ermine  are 
not  common,  I  think. 

After  all,  I  fancy  the  rule  (if  rule  it  really  is) 
restricting  the  use  of  the  label  argent  to  royalty 
is  but  a  novelty — an  unwarrantable  attempt  to 
deprive  gentlemen  of  their  ancient,  prescriptive 
right  to  the  use  of  that  label. 

As  for  the  rule  that  metal  should  not  lie  on 
metal,  or  colour  on  colour,  it  pertains  only  to  the 
component  parts  of  a  coat  of  arms  borne  upon 
the  shield,  viz.,  its  field  and  the  charges  therein. 
Hence,  when  a  label  is  a  charge,  it  must  conform 
to  that  rule ;  but  when  it  is  not  a  charge  of  the 
coat,  but  a  mere  transient  external  mark  of  cadency, 
then  it  is  not  within  the  rule,  and  it  may  lie  a 
colour  upon  colour,  or  a  metal  upon  metal ;  so,  at 
least,  say  some. 

But  what  is  the  present  actual  practice  of  the 

I    College  of  Arms  regarding  the  colour  matter  and 

!    the  label  allowed  to  eldest  sons  of  gentlemen, 

having  regard  to  the  kind  of  field  it  must  rest 

upon  ?  Y. 

MERCHANTS'  MARKS  (8th  S.  ix.  147,  409,  454). 
-—In  an  old  house  in  the  village  of  Cleadon,  co. 
Durham,  formerly  the  residence  of  the  Chambers 
family,  the  Chambers  arms  and  a  merchant's  mark 
both  occur  above  one  of  the  fireplaces.  R.  B. 

These  are  treated  upon  in  the  Notts  and  Derby- 
shire Notes  and  Queries,  vol.  ii.,  1894. 

J.  P.  B. 

MEETING-HOUSE  (8*  S.  viii.  368  ;  ix.  118).— 
A  common  compound  word,  prevalent  throughout 
New  England,  especially  in  rural  districts,  where 
it  is  used  to  designate  any  church  building  irre- 


spective of  denomination.  Sewall  use*  it  in  his 
' Diary,M 674-1729.  The  fact  of  the  " Puritan" 
Pepys  (as  he  is  called)  employing  it  would  imply  its 
use  in  England  long  before  1628,  the  date  of  the 
beginning  of  the  English  Puritan  exodus  to  the 
shores  of  Massachusetts.  J.  GEE. 

Boston,  Mass. 

PLAGUE  STONES  (8th  S.  x.  52).— Such  an  ex- 
pedient was  adopted  by  the  hero -priest  Giles 
Mompesson,  when  he  fought  the  plague  at  Eyam. 
See,  among  other  references,  Miss  Yonge's  (  Book 
of  Golden  Deeds.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  v.,  vi.,  contains  eleven  articles 
on  this  subject.  Descriptions  are  given  of  the 
condition  of  the  so-named  stones  in  ten  or  more 
counties  in  all  parts  of  England. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLBMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Substitute  Stretford  (Manchester)  for  Graying- 
ham,  and  all  that  Miss  PEACOCK  writes  of  the 
stone  at  Grayingham  will  stand  for  that  at  Stret- 
ford. Several  hypotheses  have  been  advanced  ;  the 
one  most  generally  accepted  is  that  it  is  a  "  plague" 
stone.  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

UrmBtori. 

FORCE  OP  DIMINUTIVES  IN  SILVER  LATINITT 
[8ltl  S.  ix.  487). — I  do  not  think  that  any  rule  can 
be  laid  down  as  to  such  forms  of  words  either 
diminishing  or  intensifying.  Such  words  seem  to 
me  used  almost  entirely  for  the  purposes  of  metrical 
scansion.  I  would  quote  in  support,  also  from 
Juvenal, 

Oraeculus  esuriena,  in  caelum  jueseris,  ibit. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

Without  entering  on  the  general  question  raised 
>y  PERTINAX  in  his  interesting  note,  I  venture  to 
,ake  exception  to   his  suggestion   that  the  word 
candiduli,  in  the  passage  of  Juvenal  referred  to, 
ihould,  "if  the  diminishing  force  still  cleaves  to 
he  adjective,"  be  translated  "  whitish,  fairly  white," 
nstead  of  "  white  little  "  pig,  as  usually  rendered. 
Surely  the  common   rendering  is   correct?     The 
ransference  of  the  diminutive  from  the  substantive 
o  the  qualifying  adjective  is  an  elegance  truly 
laseical ;  witness  (to  take  a  single  example  out  of 
many)  Cicero's  phrase,  in  one  of  his  Tusculan  dis- 
utations, "  candiduli  denies  [little  white  teeth], 
enusti  oculi,  color  suavis."  To  translate  candiduli 
here  by  "  whitish"  or  "fairly  white"  would  con- 
ey the  very  reverse  of  the  author's  meaning. 

Apropos,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  note  that  Pope 

eo  XIII.,  in  one  of  the  most  exquisite  of  his 

ustly  admired  Latin  poems,  applies  to  himself  the 

pithet  "languiduluB  senex."     Here,   I  imagine, 

he  diminutive  adjective  is  intended  to  convey  an 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.Auo.  8,  '96. 


idea  of  disparagement,  or  perhaps  of  self-pity, 
equivalent  to  the  English  "  poor  weary  old  man." 
The  Latinity  of  the  venerable  Pontiff  is,  however, 
of  perfectly  Augustan  purity,  and  has  little  in 
common  with  the  versification  of  the  silver  age  of 
Koinan  poetry. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Olinda,  Brazil. 

GOLEM  AN  (8th  S.  ix.  508),  should,  of  course,  be 
spelt  Colman.  The  quotation  is  from  the  '  Poor 
Gentleman'  (II.  iii.),  by  George  Colman  the 
younger.  It  is  put  into  the  mouth  of  that  most 
delightful  of  his  creations,  Ollapod,  the  sporting 
apothecary.  Between  the  jerky,  abrupt  style  of 
this  individual  and  the  breathless,  short-snapped 
utterances  of  the  immortal  Mr.  Jingle  there  is  not 
a  very  wide  difference  ;  and  the  resemblance  is 
strengthened,  to  my  mind,  by  this  very  quotation. 
No  Pickwickian  will  need  reminding  of  the  scene 
at  the  "  Bull,"  Rochester,  when  Tracy  Tupman 
expresses  "an  earnest  wish  to  be  present"  at  the 
ball:— 

" '  Many  fine  women  in  this  town,  do  you  know,  sir  ? ' 
inquired  Mr.  Tupman,  with  great  interest. 

" '  Splendid — capital.  Kent,  sir.  Everybody  knows 
Kent— apples,  cherries,  hops,  and  women.  Glass  of 
wine,  sir?' 

"  '  With  great  pleasure,'  replied  Mr.  Tupman. 

"The  stranger  filled  and  emptied. 

" '  I  should  very  much  like  to  go,'  said  Mr.  Tupman." 

And  so  on ;  till  the  "  additional  stimulus  of  the 
last  glass  settled  his  determination." 

Jingle,  we  are  told,  was  present  to  "  assist "  at 
some  regimental  theatricals,  in  other  words,  to 
play  the  most  exacting  part  at  the  lowest  figure. 
As  the  Poor  Gentleman  himself  was  a  soldier,  and 
as  a  distinctly  military  flavour  seasons  the  whole 
play,  Dickens  most  probably  had  Colman's  work 
in  his  mind  ;  and  the  turn  which  Jingle  gives  to 
one  of  his  stage-tags,  "  cherries,  hops,  and  women," 
is  delightful,  and  quite  in  keeping  with  his  cha- 
racter. That  wonderful  book  the  'History  of 
Pickwick,'  by  Mr.  Percy  Fitzgerald,  which,  in 
spite  of  the  claim  put  in  by  the  Athenceum  for  the 
earlier  edition  of  Wordsworth  by  Prof.  Knight,  I 
believe  to  be  the  most  inaccurate  book  ever  com- 
piled, does  not  notice  this  ;  nor  have  I  ever  seen 
it  before,  so  far  as  I  can  remember.  Any  reader 
placing  the  two  characters  side  by  side,  however, 
can  scarcely  fail  to  see  the  prototype  of  Jingle  in 
Oolman's  Ollapod.  The  '  Poor  Gentleman,'  I  may 
add,  was  produced  at  the  Theatre  Royal,  Covent 
Garden,  in  February,  1801. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

The  sentence  quoted  is  by  George  Colman  the 
younger ;  it  occurs  in  the '  Poor  Gentleman/  IV.  i., 
and  is  addressed  by  Ollapod  to  Miss  Lucretia  Mac 
Tab.  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 


"BILLINGSGATE  "  (8*11  S.  x.  51).— Whatever  the 
cause  may  be,  dealers  in  fish,  and  especially  fish- 
wives, have  long  held  an  unenviable  pre-eminence 
as  notorious  and  ranting  scolds.  William  Dunbar, 
who  died  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
gives  them  a  place  in  his  '  Devil's  Inquest,'  which 
is  sometimes  designated  by  its  first  line,  "  This 
nycht  in  my  Sleip  I  wes  agast."  The  poet  had 
good  reason  for  his  astonishment,  inasmuch  as  it 
fell  to  him  to  witness  terrible  things  in  his 
slumbers.  He  saw  the  devil  passing  "  throw  the 
mereat,"  and  heard  his  dire  communings  with 
various  classes  of  mankind,  from  the  priest  down- 
wards. The  fishwives  in  a  body  commended 
themselves  in  this  wise  to  Satan  : — 

The  fische  wyffis  flett  and  swoir  with  granig, 
And  to  the  Feind,  saule,  flesch  and  banie, 
Thay  gaif  thame,  with  ane  schowt  on  hie ; 
The  Deuill  said,  "  Welcum  all  attanis, 
Renunce  thy  God  and  cum  to  me." 

THOMAS  BATNB. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

"BEDSTAVES"  (8tb  S.  ix.  304;  x.  80).— MR. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY'S  quotation  from  John 
Taylor's  *  Pennyless  Pilgrimage '  is  valuable.  Cer- 
tainly after  this  Dr.  Johnson's  explanation  of 
"  bedstaves  "  cannot  be  ruled  out  of  court.  But 
MR.  TERRY'S  note  seems  to  tacitly  assume  this  as 
the  only  explanation  of  the  word.  My  reference 
to  the  print  from  Abraham  Bosse  is  clear  proof  of 
the  stick  being  used  to  beat  up  the  bed  in  making 
it.  The  natural  inference  is  that  there  was  more 
than  one  kind  of  bedstaff.  Since  I  wrote  in 
*N.  &  Q.'  on  this  subject,  I  have  come  across 
another  explanation  in  the  glossary  appended  to 
Dr.  Brinsley  Nicholson's  edition  of  Scot's  'Dis- 
coverie  of  Witchcraft':  — 

"The  Johnson  -  Nares  explanation  is,  I  believe, 
wrong.  With  Miss  Emma  Phipaon,  I  rather  take  it  to 
be  a  staff  to  summon  attendance,  a  substitute  for  the 
modern  bell,  still  used  by  invalids  and  others.  Cf. 
'  Ev.  M.  in  his  Humour,'  I.  iv." 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  where  confirmation 
is  to  be  found  of  this  view?  It  derives  no  support 
from  the  passage  to  which  Dr.  Nicholson  refers. 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

DOG  STORIES  (8th  S.  ix.  484  ;  x.  61).— The 
most  intelligent  dog  I  know  "resides  "  at  Haxey, 
in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  and  is  named  Staffa. 
Some  years  since,  when  his  owner  was  appointed 
sub-postmaster  of  the  village,  Staffa  learned  to  dis- 
tinguish the  telegraph  call  signal  of  the  office  in 
less  than  three  weeks.  I  was  present  in  the  office 
one  day,  and  was  asking  the  telegraph  clerk  how 
she  got  on  with  her  work,  when  the  needle  began 
to  sound.  Almost  immediately  Staffa  came  trotting 
in  with  the  messenger's  hat  in  his  mouth.  "  Why," 
said  the  girl,  "  that  must  be  our  call  ";  and  so  it 
was.  The  dog  had  known  it  before  the  clerk.  To 
appreciate  this  fact  it  should  be  known  that  the 


8"S.X.Aco.8,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


126 


call  signals  of  two  or  three  of  the  offices  on  the    the  most,  but  a  venial  fault,  especially  when  it  is 

,  •••  •  J         A! A.  •    1  1         j  1  j         *  j  1  1  j  •  *      1-  1 


circuit  are  so  much  alike  in  sound  that  even 
practised  ear  may  be  in  doubt  as  to  which  is 
which.  Staffa,  however,  I  was  assured,  never 
made  a  mistake.  At  the  time  I  speak  of  the  office 
had  been  open  about  three  weeks.  C,  C.  B. 

Stories  of  canine  sagacity  are  indeed  innumer 
able,  but  all  seem  to  me  comparatively  poor  in 
contrast  with  the  marvellous  story  narrated  in  the 
'Pickwick  Papers/  Mr.  Jingle's  dog  Ponto  is 
said  to  have  read  on  the  notice-board  at  the  entrance 
to  a  plantation,  '*  The  gamekeeper  has  orders  to 
shoot  all  dogs  found  in  this  enclosure."  An  etch- 
ing by  Seymour  represents  Ponto  looking  hard  at 
the  notice,  in  a  most  suspicions  manner,  bending 
his  forefoot  and  making  a  point  at  it.  If  I  mis- 
take not,  a  note  in  the  first  edition  mentions  Mr. 
Edward  Jesse's  '  Anecdotes '  as  narrating  stories 
quite  as  remarkable.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

LOCAL  WORKS  ON  BRASSES  (8th  S.  ix.  188  ;  x. 
30).— There  is  a  good  'List  of  the  existing  Sepul- 
chral Brasses  in  Lincolnshire,'  by  the  Eev.  G.  E. 
Jeans,  in  that  admirably  edited  periodical  Lin- 
colnshire Notes  and  Queries,  vols.  i.-iii. 

C.  W.  S. 

ARMS  OF  JOHN  SHAKSPEARE  (8lb  S.  viii.  448). 
— With  reference  to  the  above  grant  MR.  CHEN- 
DISLET  asks  whether  it  is  not 

"  contrary  to  two  usually  accepted  laws  of  armory,  first, 
that  only  kuighta  bannerets  can  display  their  arms  on 
flags,  guydons,  or  pennons ;  and,  secondly,  that  only 
badges,  and  not  crests  or  arms,  can  rightly  be  displayed 
on  servants'  liveries." 


considered  that  in  the  selection  of  livery  colours 
a  distinct  reference  is  made  to  the  family  arms  by 
following  their  principal  tinctures. 

J.  S.  UDAL, 
Fiji. 

*ToM  BROWN'S  SCHOOLDAYS':  COACHING  SONG 
(8th  S.  vii.  8  ;  ix.  515  ;  x.  80).— Will  F.  D.  H. 
kindly  send  me  the  remaining  four  verses  of  this 
or,  better  still,  send  them  to  *  N.  &  Q.'  as 
the  other  verses  have  been  quoted  there  ?  Will 
he  also  please  point  out  the  errors  he  alludes  to  in 
the  version  quoted  in  my  note? 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Alresford,  Hants. 

AEROLITES  (8tb  S.  x.  50).— ASTARTE  may  be 
referred  to  the  well-known  answer  of  Lavoisier,  in 
the  name  of  the  French  Academy  of  Sciences,  to 
the  evidence  of  the  fall  of  aerolites  :  "  II  n'existe 
pas  de  pierres  dans  le  ciel ;  il  ne  sanrait,  par  con- 
se'quent,  en  tomber  sur  la  terre."  The  only  citation 
of  it  I  have  at  hand  is  taken  from  a  French  author  of 
scientific  attainments,  M.  Adolphe  d'  Assier,  in  the 
introduction  to  his  essay  '  Sur  1'Humanite  Post- 
hume,'  published  in  1883.  He  prefaces  it  by 
saying  :— 

"  Chaque  fois  que  les  journaux  armoncent  une  chute 
de  meteorite?,  je  ne  puis  m'empecher  de  me  rappeler  le 
dedain  superbe  avec  lequel  les  eavants  accueillaient  autre- 
fois  touto  communication  de  ce  genre,  et  les  delegations 
obstinees  qu'ils  opposaient  aux  affirmations  les  plus 
pre"cises." 

M.  d'Assier  adds  : — 

"  II  etait  permis  de  supposer  que  de  telles  legons  ne 
seraient  pas  perdues,  et  que  les  personnes  se  diaant 
eerieuses  ee  montreraient  a  1'avenir  plua  circonspectes 


With  regard  to  the  first  question  I  would  like 

to  remark  that  it  does  not  follow,  because  the  grant  I  dans  leurs  delegations  systematiques.  lln'enfutrien 

may  confer  upon   the  grantee  and  his  heirs  the    Pendant  trente  ans  j'ai  ri  de  la  r^ponse  de  Lavoisier,  sans 

oiro   tuts    m'appercev0ir  que  j'mvoquai  le  memo  argument  dans 
tight  to  bear  the  achievement  upon  their  "  shields    implication  de  certains  phenomenes  non  moins  extra- 

...pennons,  guydons liveries,    &c.,   that  the  |  ordinaires  que  les  pluies  de  pierres  ou  de  crapauds. 

But  to  quote  further  would  be  to  attribute  to  the 
question  of  ASTARTE  a  wider  and  more  contem- 
porary significance  than  is  explicit  in  it. 

C.  C.  M. 
"  DISPLENISH  "  (8th  S.  x.  28).— This  word,  in 


grantees  may  place  it  upon  "  pennons  "  or  "  guy- 


dons,"  unless  they  hold  a  position  entitling  them 
to  do  so— that  is,  are  of  knightly  rank. 

But  is  not  MR.  CHENDISLET  inaccurate  when  he 
states  that  only  knights  bannerets  can  display 
their  arms  on  pennons  ?  Surely  the  ordinary  or  ,  . 

simple  knight  had  a  right  to  bear  his  badge  or    ^he.n8eD8e  of  fco  dePrive  o£  furnlture>  18  U3ed  b7 
armorial  insignia  on  his   pennon.      The    banner    ™l™  '•' 

was  reserved  for  the  achievement  of  the  knight       "We  ™re  "Tr  dl8P"eni8he^  a?d«°  (f,fi° 
banneret.     This  latter  was  a  square-shaped  ensiL,    tbat  We  had  Deed  °f  much  mor%, -LettL1166- 
and  on  the  elevation  of  a  simple  knight  to  the 
rank  of  knight  banneret  on  the  field  of  battle  was 


We  were  so  sore  displenished,  and  so  far  out  of  use. 
e."—  Lett.  1166. 
CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 


often  formed  by  cutting  off  the  points  of  his  pennon,       MALTA  (8tb  S.  viii.  247,  310).— There  are  no- 


which  then  became  converted  into  a  banner. 


biographies    of  Vincenzo    Barbara,    only  in  the 


With  regard  to  MR.  CHENDISLEY'S  second  state-  works  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Panzavecchia  and  Dr. 

ment,  in  my  inability  to  consult  any  standard  heraldic  Gio.   Ant.  Vassallo.      Barbara  is  stated  to  have 

authority  at  the  present  time  I  should  not  like  to  been  tried,  during  the  rule  of  Or.  M.  de  Rohan, 

er  any   positive  opinion.      But,    inasmuch  as  by  a  commission,  composed  of  four  bailiffs  and 

•adges     are  much  more  scarce  than  crests  or  three  Maltese  lawyers,  on  a  charge  of  disloyalty, 

arms,  the  prevailing  custom  would  Beem  to  be,  at  for  which  he  was  banished  from  the  island.    Vas- 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  AUG.  8,  '96. 


sallo,  moreover,  adds  that  Barbara  did  his  utmost 
to  dissuade  Murat  from  embarking  on  his  hazardous 
enterprise  to  regain  the  kingdom  of  Naples.  Not- 
withstanding the  many  inquiries  made,  no  infor- 
mation could  be  obtained  of  Barbara's  return  to 
Malta  or  of  his  having  rendered  himself  con- 
spicuous to  the  people  of  this  island  for  his  wealth. 

F.  VASSALLO. 
Malta,  Valletta. 

FLORENCE  AS  A  MALE  CHRISTIAN  NAME  (8th  S. 
ix.  125,435,455;  x.  58).— I  know  two  Irish  Catholic 
clergymen,  one  of  whom  has  as  Christian  name 
Florence,  and  the  other  Hyacinth.  In  James 
Grant's  historical  romance  *  Mary  of  Lorraine,' 
the  hero,  a  Scotsman,  bears  the  name  of  Florence 
Fawside,  with,  as  arms,  Gules,  a  fesse  between 
three  bezants.  But  how  far  this  is  history  or 
romance  I  cannot  say.  GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

I  have  known  Florentius  used  as  a  male  Christian 
name.  Denis  Florence  MacCarthy  was,  on  the 
authority  of  Allibone's  '  Dictionary,'  a  writer  of 
some  eminence.  The  Christian  name  of  Lady 
Sale,  the  wife  of  the  gallant  general  Sir  Robert 
Sale,  who  fell  at  Moodkee  in  1845,  was  Florentia. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Florance  occurs  as  a  male  name  in  Lord  Boston's 
family  (Irby).  A.  F.  G.  L.  G. 

"  To  SLOP  "  (8th  S.  x.  26). —To  "  slop  "  certainly 
may  sound  rather  extraordinary  to  the  unaccus 
tomed  ear,  but  it  really  ia  perfectly  regular.  To 
*'  dust  "the  room  is  to  remove  the  "dust"  from 
off  the  furniture  and  other  effects  ;  to  "  weed  "  the 
garden  is  to  eradicate  adventitious  natural  growths 
to  "  stone  "  fruit— always  a  great  business  for  the 
pudding  at  Christmas  time — is  to  extract  the 
«' stones"  or  "pips";  to  "suddle"  clothes  is  to 
rinse  out  the  "  suds  "  after  washing  with  soap  ;  a 
field  (agricultural) is  both  "weeded "and  "stoned" 
whilst  to  go  "  hopping  "  is  to  go  u  a  hop-picking." 
THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

4,  Bloomebury  Place,  Brighton. 

UNIVERSITIES  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  (8th  S.  ix 
468 ;  x.  18,  60).— The  Report  of  the  Commissioners 
of  Education  for  1892-93,  Washington,  D.C.,  1  vol 
Svo.,  cloth,  21,533  pp.,  has  a  list  of  United  State 
universities,  which  is  supposed  to  be  complete  anc 
official.  A  non-official  publication  is  : — 

"American  College  and  Public  School  Directory 
C.  H.  Evans  &  Co.,  Managers  of  American  Teachers 
Bureau,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  1896, 1  vol.  8vo.  cloth,  344  pp.' 

Any  English-speaking  person  or   British  library 
«an  obtain,  I  think,  United  States  Governmen 
documents  gratis,  provided  they   are  not  out  o 
print,    by    a    formal    application     addressed 
"  Government  Printing  Office,  Washington,  Dist 
of  Col,  U.S.A."    The  Washington  second-han 


ook  dealers  W.  H.  Lowdermilk  &  Co.  make  a 
pecialty  of  supplying  Government  publications. 

AVE. 

A  "  PONT  OF  BEEF  "  (8th  S.  x.  47).— MR.  BIRD 
rovides  us  with  an  instance  of  an  extension  of  the 
meaning  of  the  word  "  pony."  It  recalls  to  mind 
nother  I  heard  some  time  ago,  in  a  different  con- 
exion,  but  none  the  less  interesting,  perhaps, 
'his  is  a  "pony  of  bitter."  According  to  my 
iformant,  ib  is  the  custom  in  some  hostelries  to 
eal  out  to  their  patrons  small  glasses  of  liquor  called 
'  ponies."  These  glasses  are,  I  understand,  about 
alf  the  size  of  an  ordinary  half-pint  glass.  Hence 
re  have  the  phrase  a  "  pony  of  bitter."  It  seems 
irobable  the  origin  is  due  to  the  dirninutiveness  of 
he  glass  ;  but  I  speak  with  no  certain  knowledge. 

C.  P.  HALE. 

The  expression  "  a  pony  of  beer  "  is  often  used 
n  South  Wales  for  a  small  glass  containing  about 
he  fourth  of  a  pint.  D.  M.  R. 

WEDDING  CEREMONY  (8tk  S.  ix.  406,  475 ;  x. 
>9,  98). — The  usage  by  which  the  priest,  joining 
,he  hands  of  the  man  and  woman  after  their  con- 
sent to  the  marriage,  with  such  words  as  "  Et  ego 
vos  conjungo,"  &c.,  laid  the  ends  of  his  stole  upon 
.he  hands  so  joined  is  ancient,  but  was  not 
universally  followed.  It  is  ordered  in  some  early 
[toman  Sacerdotalia,  but  disappeared  from  the 
Roman  Rituale  at,  or  before,  the  revision  of  Paul  V. 
[t  was,  however,  retained  in  the  local  books  of  many 
continental  dioceses.  At  Lie*ge  the  hands  were 
bound  together  with  the  ends  of  the  stole,  and  the 
practice  was  very  possibly  the  same  elsewhere, 
though  I  cannot  at  this  moment  give  another 
instance  of  this  particular  detail.  But  it  would 
seem  that  the  usage  was  not  followed  in  England. 
I  am  not  aware  of  any  trace  of  it  in  any  ancient 
English  service-book.  Indeed  the  ceremony  witl 
which  it  is  connected  is  absent  from  most  Eoglu 
books,  probably  because  in  the  English  forms 
the  service  the  joining  of  hands  took  place  at  tl 
time  when  the  man  and  woman  gave  their 
to  one  another.  The  later  joining  of  their  hands 
by  the  priest,  after  the  delivery  of  the  ring,  was 
introduced  into  England  in  1549.  It  is  a  ceremony 
analogous  to,  but  distinct  from,  that  with  which 
the  action  with  the  stole  is  sometimes  conjoined. 
Hence  it  would  appear  that  the  use  of  that  action 
in  the  marriage  service  of  the  Church  of  England 
is  of  the  nature  of  innovation,  rather  than  of 
restoration,  and  that  the  innovation  is  founded  on 
a  mistake.  H.  A.  W. 

EPISCOPAL  CHAPELS  IN  LONDON  (8th  S.  x.  5). 
— A  list  of  these  chapels,  much  too  long  for  in- 
sertion in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  will  be  found  on  pp.  613-15 
of  Henry  Chamberlain's  '  History  and  Survey  of 
the  Cities  of  London  and  Westminster,'  &c.  (1770). 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


.  X.  AUG.  8,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


already  extending  to  five  hundred  pages  each,  and  deter- 
mined to  postpone  their  employment  ui.til  he  can  issue  a 
separate  work,  in  which  he  aims  at  doing  for  the  law  and 
practice  of  arms  in  general  what  was  ably  done  for 
Scotland  "  in  the  well-known  work  of  Mr.  Seton."  We 
make  no  attempt  to  deal  afresh  with  the  general  con- 
tents of  a  book  in  praise  of  which  we  have  already  been 
outspoken.  We  despair  of  conveying  to  our  readers  an 
idea  of  the  extent  of  the  service  rendered  in  rooting  out 
errors  perfunctorily  repeated  in  successive  publications, 
each  as  ignorant  as  the  preceding.  Nothing,  indeed, 
eeems  more  hopeless  to  the  worker  in  any  line  than  to 

inks  to  his  official  pomion  i>r.  B  "f  '"  I  find  out  bow  some  mistake  or  falsehood  once  promulgated 
matters  connected  with  Scotland  an  authority,  and 1  b  s  .§  ftted  unti,  itjjeem8  to  8tand  M  firm  ^Ro]  Writ 
name  appears  with  that  of  Dr.  Woodward  i  what  is  Dr  Woodwitrd  we  r  t  ig  one  of  tbe  8OUDdest  and 
practically  the  first  edition  of  the  preeent  work .In  bble8t  of  berald  and  in  Ug  latep  gb  hia  new  bigt 
respect  of  breadth  and  diversity  of  knowledge  D  •  wm  commend  itgelf  to  all  Crested  in  the  study.  We 
ward  was  far  the  more  potent  spirit  as  has  be<  i  ^d  to  see  that  tbe  double  glossary  of  English  and 

by  his  subsequent  labours,  and  notably  by  his  important    ^JJJ  ^^  of  w          which  forme/a  ^gj  feature 
authoritative   work    on    ecclesif  itical    bei    dry.    of  the  ori  inal   ig  retained.    Now  that  his  magnum  opus 
and   enlarged    edition L   of      Heraldry,        .Q  the  ^^.^  gh        fae  wigbeB  .fc  ^  aggume  Df  w<jj£ 
icrn.   the  share  of  Dr.  Burnett  has  dis-    . .  „  ...  .  ,„  .     ^^*.;K..»«  f.,»»u^.  t.~ 


•Sj&isttUwtous. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Heraldry,  British  and  Foreign.    By  John  Woodward, 

LL  D.  2  vols.  (W.  &  A.  K.  Johnston.) 
FOUR  and  a  half  years  have  elapsed  since  we  drew 
attention  (7*  8.  xii.  519)  to  the  appearance  of 
a  'Treatise  on  Heraldry,  British  and  Foreign,'  corn- 
piled  by  the  Rev.  (now  Dr.)  John  Woodward, 
in  part  from  collections  left  at  his  disposition 
by  Dr.  George  Burnett,  late  Lyon  King  of  Amns. 
Thanks  to  his  official  position,  Dr.  Burnett  was  in 


and 

From  the  new 
British  and  Foreign,'  the  share 
appeared,  and  the  entire  work  is  by  Dr.  Woodward  The 
additions  amount  to  about  a  third  of  the  work.  What  is 
of  equal  value,  a  great  part  has  been  rewritten,  and  has 
gained  in  accuracy  as  well  as  in  lucidity.  From  the  out- 
set the  signs  of  the  influence  of  revision  are  apparent. 
Further  authorities  are  quoted,  and  the  disputable  deriva 


ward  will,  we  trust,  see  his  way  to  contribute  further  to 
the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  which  have  not  seldom  bene- 
fited by  his  communications. 

Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society. 
THE  August  number  of  this  gives  the  musical  book-plate 
of  Job.  Frid  von  Uffenbach.    It  is  a  large-sized  plate, 


IT  UriDCr  ftVUUUrillCD  ol  O  UUUtc*',  «»uvt  *»uv»  v»»op*«»  i    vt     «/vii.      WftJHi      »vu      wv*»«MMr«B«         J.v     10     c*     At*A|^«-o.Avvi    pic»W| 

tion  of  the  mediaeval  herald  from  Heer,  a  host,  and  Held,  presenting  a  harpsichord,  violin,  and  other  musical 
a  champion,  though  mentioned,  has  no  longer  an  implied  instruments.  The  list  of  Englishwomen's  armorial  book- 
sanction:  Very  many  similar  improvements  reveal  them-  |  plates  is  continued,  as  is  the  catalogue  of  the  fifth  Annual 
selves  on  the  most  cursory  glance.  Special  chapters  are 


added  in  the  second  volume  on  orders  of  knighthood  and 
other  subjects  of  interest  and  importance.  Of  British 
orders  of  knighthood  a  detailed  account  is  given,  and  short 
but  adequate  information  is  supplied  concerning  the  prin- 
cipal foreign  orders.  National  arms,  mottoes,  liveries, 
badges,  &c.,  receive  amplified  treatment.  On  the  rela- 
tion that  should  exist  between  the  tinctures  of  the  arms 
and  the  colours  used  in  liveries,  Dr.  Woodward  refers  to 
the  conclusions  established  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  growth  of 
the  black  cockade  from  the  broad  strings  by  which  the 
flaps  of  the  seventeenth  century  round  hat  were 
"cocked"  is  shown,  and  the  wild  views  that  prevail  as 
to  the  right  to  wear  it  are  derided.  The  Scotch  song 
of  '  Sberramuir  '  alludes  to  the  English  soldiers  as  "  the 
redcoat  lads  with  black  cockades."  Small  marvel  that 
their  Scotch  antagonists  took  the  opposite  colour  and 
wore  "a  knot  of  white  ribbons."  Under  the  head 
"  Mottoes"  are  some  curious  and  unfamiliar  instances  of 


Exhibition  of  the  Society. 

THE  first  number  has  reached  us  of  Balmoral,  a 
monthly  review  of  art,  literature,  &c.  A  special  feature 
in  its  illustrations  consists  in  the  printing  in  coloured 
inks,  which  is  well  done. 

IN  the  Fortnightly  Review  the  praise  of  Sir  John 
Seeley  is  sung  by  Mr.  Herbert  A.  L.  Fisher,  who  doubts 
whether  any  English  historian  has  cast  into  a  portable 
form  so  many  valuable  historical  truths.  What  is  n  eant 
by  a  portable  form  is  indicated  in  the  following  quota- 
tion Irom  a  review  by  Seeley :  "  We  remember  all  th» 
subtle  suggestions  of  Tocqueville  on  the  causes  of  the 
fall  of  the  Frei.ch  monarchy.  '  Well,1  Napoleon  said, 

do  you  know  the  cause  of  the  fall  of  the  Bourbons  1  It 
was  the  battle  <  f  Rosabach.'  How  much  more  con- 
crete! "  Mr.  Alfred  R.  Wallace  writes  on  '  The  Gorge 
of  the  Aar  and  its  Teachings,'  and  deals  with  the  vast 
amount  of  glacial  erosion  that  it  exhibits.  Mr.  R.  E.  S. 


punning  mottoes  and  of  canting  heraldry.     Le  Maistre    Hart  has  much  to  say  on  ( Zola's  Philosophy  of  Life,' 
thus  bears  Azure,  three  marigolds  or,  and  the  happy  |  and  on  his  theory  of  "  Heredity  and  Circumstance," 

?,  again, 


motto  "Aux  maitres  les  soucis."  Le  Gendre,  again,  otherwise  "Environment,"  "with  capital  letters,"  who 
bears  Azure,  a  fess  between  three  girls'  busta  argent,  have  been  described  as  the  "  Lords  of  Life."  Mr.  H.  W. 
crowned  or,  and  the  device  "  Qui  a  [sic]  des  filles  aura  I  Wilson's  '  Human  Animal  in  Battle  '  gives  a  very  stirring 
del  gendres."  Valetta  has  "  Plus  quam  valor  Yaletta  I  account  of  the  sufferings  undergone  by  the  combatants, 
valet."  O'Kourke  (of  France)  has  "  Prou  de  pis,  peu  j  their  conditions  and  other  matters,  which  in  fancy 
do  pairs,  point  de  plus,"  a  curious  instance  of  allitera- 
tion as  well  as  of  assertion.  The  ordinance  of 
Charles  III.,  Duke  of  Lorraine,  concerning  the  assump- 
tion of  the  particle  de  now  appears,  with  other  matters 
of  no  less  interest,  among  the  appendices.  Most  important 


sketches  of  warfare  do  not  readily  present  themselves : — 
'  At  Sadowa  sixty  wounded  were  found  in  a  barn  six 
days  after  the  battle.  They  had  lived  God  knows  how. 
When  found,  the  state  of  their  wounds  was  such  that 
not  one  of  them  could  hope  to  survive."  Again  we  hear 

of  all  among  the  additions  made  to  the  book  are  those  to  the  I  of  those  wlo,  crawling  clear  of  the  thickets,  "were  eaten 

illustrations,  illuminated  and  other.     Families  of  exalted  |  alive  by  the  beetles  o'  nights."    '  On  an  Old  American 

rank  now  replace  others  of  inferior  consequence,  and 

tbe  work  puts  forward  the  pretension  to  be  a  lilro  d'oro 

of  the  great  European  families.    These  illustrations  are 

in  every  case  splendidly  executed.    It  was  Dr.  Wood- 


ward's  original  intention  to  have  included  chapters  on 
the  College  of  Anus,  the  Lyon  Office,  and  other  heraldic 
"  institutions  of  authority,  existing  or  defunct,  at  home 
and  abroad."  As  materials  grew  on  his  hand  he  found 


Turnpike  '  gives  a  gloomy  account  of  the  conditions  of 
things  in  Virginia. — Mr.  Wilfrid  Ward's*  Reminiscence  ' 
of  Thomas  Henry  Huxley,  contributed  to  the  Nineteenth 
Century,  is  remarkable  in  many  respects.  Huxley  appears 
to  Mr.  Ward  to  have  been  "  almost  the  ideal  of  a  con- 

verser never  frivolous  and  never  dull."    Some  of  the 

anecdotes  preserved  are  quite  excellent.  Mr.  Ward  tells 
us  that  Wordsworth  "  once  said  of  the  peak  of  a  Swiss 


the  inconvenience  of  further  augmenting  two  volumes  1  mountain,  hidden  behind  the  low  clouds/'  that  "  you 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  8.  X.  Aua.  8,  '96. 


felt  [it]  to  be  there,  though  you  could  not  see  it."  Did  he  ] 
We  know  not  where,  and  wo  doubt  it.  Coleridge  said 
something  of  the  kind  in  his  '  Hymn  before  Sunrise  in 
the  Valley  of  Cbamouni,'  and  we  funcy  this  is  what  Mr. 
Ward  recalls.  We  agree  so  completely  in  spirit  with 
Ouida  in  much  that  she  writes  that  we  wish  she  would 
not  in  her  '  Quality  of  Mercy  '  overstate  her  case.  In 
much  that  she  says  she  is  quite  right,  and  her  anathemas 
are  simply  launched  against  human  vulgarity — using 
the  word  in  its  right  sense.  Women  will  never  learn 
that  it  is  cruel  to  wear  the  osprey  egret  in  their  hair 
or  a  carcase  in  their  hats.  Individuals  will,  but  the 
bulk  is  unteachable,  and  will  always  remain  so.  Quite 
hopeless  is  it  also  to  preach  to  men  on  the  cruelty 
of  sport;  but  the  world  is  growing  perceptibly 
milder  and  more  humane.  Public  sentiment  is  indig- 
nant with  tome  forms  of  cruelty,  especially  cruelty 
to  a  horse.  When  one  interferes  now  to  prevent  a  man 
from  ill-treating  an  animal  public  sentiment  is  with  one, 
and  the  offender  slinks  away  sullen,  but  silent.  This  was 
not  always  so.  Sentiment  is,  indeed,  growing  so  strongly 
that  it  is  quite  conceivable  that  before  long  legal 
restrictions  upon  the  size  and  character  of  the  whip  to 
be  used  may  be  imposed.  Prof.  Courthope  gives  the 
first  of  three  papers  on  '  Life  in  Poetry,'  and  deals,  in 
the  present  case,  with  'Poetical  Conception.'  This 
appears  to  the  professor,  as  to  Horace,  in  "  the  power  to 
give  individual  form  to  universal  ideas."  Prince  Kro- 
potkin  writes  on  '  Recent  Science,'  and  Father  Clarke, 
S.J.,  gives  a  long  paper  on  '  The  Training  of  a  Jesuit.'— 
In  the  New  Review  Mr.  Francis  Watt  undertakes  the 
partial  rehabilitation  of  '  Bloody  Jeffreys,'  advancing 
many  instances  of  his  "  real  regard  for  justice,"  and  even 
of  his  magnanimity.  His  faults,  it  is  held,  were  balanced 
by  some  virtues,  and  "  much  may  be  pleaded  in  mitiga- 
tion of  the  judgment  history  has  passed  upon  him.  Mr. 
David  Hannay  sends  a  brightly  written  article  upon 
'  Brantorae,'  whom  he  calls  the  Froissart  of  the  later 
sixteenth  century.  In  the  great  conflict  waged  around 
him  he  took  but  faint  interest.  "  What  the  men  and 
women  of  the  world  about  him  said  and  did,  and  what 
was  lofty,  passionate,  and  insolent  in  their  words  and 
deeds  were  everything  to  him.  Dr.  Carfrae  has  an  im- 
portant paper  on  '  The  Drift  of  Modern  Medicine,'  and 
Mr.  Ian  Malcolm,  M.P.,  gives  some  '  Coronation  Notes ' 
from  Moscow.—'  An  Island  without  Death,'  with  which 
the  Century  opens,  gives  an  account  of  Miyajima,  the 
sacred  island  in  the  Inland  Sea  of  Japan.  Very  interest- 
ing is  the  account  of  life  in  this  favoured  spot,  and 
the  illustrations  impart  much  vivacity.  Mr.  Sloane's 
'  Life  of  Napoleon  Buonaparte '  begins  with  the  collapse 
of  the  Western  Empire,  and  ends  with  "The  Great 
Captain  at  Bay."  When  complete  and  published  sepa- 
rately, as  doubtless  it  will  be,  the  work  will  form  a  useful 
history.  Among  important  contributions  are  '  Pharaoh 
of  the  Hard  Heart,'  by  Prof.  Flinders  Petrie,  and  Mr.  F. 
Marion  Crawford's*  The  Vatican.' — With  its  new  pictorial 
cover  Scrilner's  looks  very  bright.  It  opens  with  a 
pleasant  travel  article  from  a  feminine  pen, '  On  the 
Trail  of  Don  Quixote.'  « As  Strangers  '  is  an  excellent 
comedietta  by  Miss  Annie  Eliot.  'Old-Time  Flower 
Gardens  '  is  a  delightful  article  delightfully  illustrated. 
— The  ninth  volume  of  the  Pall  Mall  Magazine  is  con- 
cluded with  the  August  number.  Very  handsomely 
illustrated  in  colours  is  the  opening  article, '  The  Fan.' 
An  account  of  Hardwick  Hall  is  by  A.  H.  Malan.  It  is 
freshly  written  and  well  illustrated.  Very  pleasing  is, 
too. « The  Country  and  Towns  of  the  Dart.'  •  The  Follies 
of  Fashion,'  which  retains  a  pleasant  antiquarian  flavour, 
deals  with  balloons. — Matthew  Prior  and  Lord  Bramwell 
are  the  subjects  of  papers  in  Temple  Bar.  The  life  of 
the  former,  written  by  Mr.  John  Macdonell,  shows 


much  familiarity  with  Bramwell's  career.  An  account 
of '  A  Day  in  Goa '  describes  travelling  under  difficulties. 
'  Bicetre '  gives  some  curious  revelations  concerning 
that  prison  hospital.  The  entire  number  is  exceptionally 
excellent.—'  A  Prince  of  Wales,'  in  Macmillan's,  deals 
with  Owen  Glendower,  commemorated  by  Shakspeare. 
'Rahel  Levin  and  her  Times'  gives  some  appetising 
extracts  from  her  letters.  '  Shall  we  return  to  the 
Land  1 '  exposes  the  disadvantages  attending  the  substi- 
tution of  country  for  town  life. — Mr.  James  Platt  con- 
tributes to  the  Gentleman's  '  In  Spanish  Gipsyner.'  He 
gives  a  striking  account  of  the  dance  that  he  saw  in  the  cave 
dwellings  on  the  skirts  of  the  Alpujarras.  '  The  White 
Rose  on  the  Border '  depicts  scenes  subsequent  to  the 
battle  of  Culloden.  'Cisse's  City  and  Round  About  It ' 
is  a  fantastic  way  of  describing  Chichester  and  its 
neighbourhood. — The  1st  of  August  being  the  anni- 
versary of  the  battle  of  the  Nile,  Prof.  Laughton  has 
commemorated  that  splendid  triumph  by  giving  in  the 
Cornhill  a  full  account  of  it.  'Children's  Theology' 
gives  some  amusing  instances  of  the  mistaken  ideas 
children  derive  from  oral  tuition.  Master  Jackie, 
being  told  that  he  had  broken  one  of  the  command- 
ments, said,  with  much  cheerfulness,  "  I've  only  got  nine 
more  to  break  now."  Mr.  Spencer  Wilkinson  writes  on 
'  Gustavus  Adolphus,'  and  Mr.  A.  P.  Martin  on  '  Sir 
Henry  Parkes.' — A.  K.  H.  B.  supplies  Longman's  with 
interesting  recollections  of  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. — To 
the  English  Illustrated  Mr.  Charles  Marquardt,  a  sur- 
vivor from  the  Drummond  Castle,  sends  '  My  Voyage  ' 
in  the  doomed  ship.  This  is  illustrated  with  pictures, 
some  of  them  of  pathetic  interest.  Mr.  R.  S.  Loveday 
writes  on  the  hats  of  our  grandmothers.  Intending 
travellers  to  the  North  may  read  '  The  Right  Way  to 
See  Norway.' — In  addition  to  the  ordinary  number  Bel- 
gravia  publishes  a  holiday  number.  Among  the  con- 
tributors to  this  is  John  Strange  Winter.— Chapman's 
gives  the  customary  selection  of  modern  fiction. 

PART  XXXV.  of  Cassell's  Gazetteer,  Llanfillo  to  Long- 
stowe,  has  a  coloured  map  of  London,  of  which  city  a 
long  account  is  given.  Londonderry  is  also  dealt  with, 
as  are  many  Welsh  and  Scottish  localities  of  interest. 

AN  illustrated  volume,  giving  'An  Account  of  the 
Ancient  Crosses  at  Gosforth,  in  Cumberland,'  by  Charles 
Arundel  Parker,  will  forthwith  be  published  by  Mr. 
Elliot  Stock. 

itoiijws  10 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

E.  D.— Shall  appear. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print  •  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«>S.  X.  Ata.  15, '98,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


",  SATURDAY.  AUGUST  15,  1896. 

CONTENTS.— N«  242. 

NOTES  -.—The  '  Oraculum  Spirituale,'  129— Hicks  Family 
130— The  Eustace  Baronetcy— The  Days  of  the  Week,  131 
—American  University  Cheers— Funeral  of  Capt.  Addison 
—Descendants  of  Thomas  Percy,  132— Richard  Topcliffe— 
Saints'  Wells  in  Cornwall— George  Baxter,  133— Letter 
of  Locke  —  "  Chaffer  "  —  "  Spurrings  "  —  Burns  —  Parish 
Councils— The  Queen's  Heign—"  Laze  and  flane,"  134. 

QUKKIKS  -.—"Bedding  Pewter  Brass" — Mrs.  Penobsoot — 
T.  G.  Killigrew— Mrs.  Browning's  Birthplace— Milkmaids 
in  Pictures— Bishop  Lloyd's  Palace,  Chester,  135— The 
Lollards  of  Kyle— Despencer  Pedigree— Bishopric  of  Lon 
don— Seymour  and  Stretchley  Families — "  Our  incom 
parable  Liturgy  "  —  "  Beveller's  boy,"  136  — Miraculous 
Statues— Coinage— Portrait  of  Surgeon  Wynne — Records 
—Sir  Robert  Viner— "  Tussuria  "— Pye-house,  137. 

REPLIES :— French  Prisoners  of  War,  137—"  Brucolaques,' 
138— Chelsea  Enamel— The  Weeping  Infant— A  Joke  of 
Sheridan,  140—"  Little  Wales  "— "  As  plainfas  a  pike-staff ' 
—Lucifer  Matches— Grace  Darling  Monument— Lord  John 
Russell— Gray  or  Grey,  141 — Translation—"  Mac  "  and 
•'  Me  "—Samuel  Pepys— Westminster  Abbey,  142— Blessing 
the  Fisheries— Pole's  MS.  of  Charters— Norman  Roll  at 
Dives— Ognall,  143— Tannachie— Ubaldino's  'Account  of 
England'— Henry  Grey— Parish  Constables'  Staves,  144— 
The  Margraves  of  Auspach— "  Ade"— TJie  Scarlet  Hunting- 
coat—John  Dory — Earliest  Circulating  Library — Potatoes 
for  Rheumatism— Proverb,  145— Commemorative  Pies- 
William  Warham— Rough  Lee  Hall—"  Marcella,"  146. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Maxwell's  •  Rainy  Days  in  a  Library ' 
— Almack's  •  Bibliography  of  the  Eikon  Basilike  '—Fisher's 
Boissier's  '  Country  of  Horace  and  Virgil ' — Boas's  '  Bhak- 
gpereand  his  Predecessors '— Neilson's '  Caudatus  Anglicus' 
— Scargill-Bird's  '  Guide  to  Documents  in  the  Record 
Office  '—Magazines,  Journals,  &c. 


THE  'ORACULUM  SPIRITUALE'  OF 
JACOBUS  POCHET. 

A  very  curious  little  book  has  lately  fallen  into 
my  hands,  filled  with  epigrams,  chronograms, 
anagrams,  and  verbal  puzzles  of  many  kinds ;  I 
have  never  seen  it  before,  and  whilst  I  am  in  the 
first  joy  of  possession  (an  emotion  which  every 
book-lover  will  understand),  it  occurs  to  me  that 
others  may  be  glad  to  make  some  acquaintance 
with  its  pages.  This  first  joy  of  possession  is, 
however,  so  evanescent  a  feeling,  and  the  passage 
of  the  book  from  the  study  table  to  the  oblivion  of 
the  shelf  is  so  near  at  hand,  that  I  think  it  safer 
to  write  at  once. 

Here  is  the  title-page  :  — 

Apollinia  apiritualis  Oraculum  de  lumine  Dei  lumino- 
sum,  de  raelle  coeli  mellifluum,  gratis  plenum  odoribua 
condimentutu,  et  morum  Floa  hie,  nectar  qui  sensibua 
balet,  sive 

v  L  PEA 

RE   E  ATIO       I  T  TIS, 
L  V  V  R  U 

praefulgidia  mentis  ornamentia  plena,  &  glorioais  Crucia 
mysteriig  passim  decora  &  adornata :  Oblatio  votiva 
curioaia  cujuavia  status  PhilomusiB  pro  prsepostera 
•equentium  annorum  in  eaecula  eaeculorum  strena  p. 
JAOOBI  POOHET.  Liber  unicus,  trea  alioa,  calamo  quidem, 
ted  nondum  typia  exaratos,  precedent. 

Bruxellae,  Typia  Joannia  Momraartl  1651. 
From  which  it  may  be  gathered  that  Dom  Pochet 
had  a  very  good  opinion  of  his  own  work. 


Certainly  verbal  and  literal  ingenuity  could 
hardly  be  carried  much  further  than  the  author 
has  done  in  the  370  small  octavo  pages  of  which 
the  book  consists. 

He  plunges  at  once  into  a  series  of  anagrams, 
dedicating  his  book  to  Leopold  of  Austria,  in  whose 
honour  a  full-page  plate  is  given  representing  an 
eight-pointed  star,  the  arms  of  which  are  com- 
posed of  the  following  lines,  with  a  capital  A  in  the 
centre  common  to  them  all : — 

1.  LeopolduB  Auatriacua. 

2.  Directus  a  polo  salvus. 

3.  Lude  solus  autor  paoia. 

4.  llepulsas  valido  scuto. 

Whilst  on  the  crown  itself  are  three  more  ana. 
grams  : — 

5.  Proavia  ut  sol  adluces. 

6.  Clarus  tuua  dies  &  polo. 

7.  Tu  das  plus  claro  losuo. 

Of  other  anagrams  I  select  a  few  : — 

8.  Virgo  Maria,     Mira  Virago. 

9.  Beata  Virgo.    Beat  Virago,  p.  46. 

Four  or  five  on  Calvin,  pp.  120,  121: — 

10.  Ego  BumrauB  vat  en,     Mua  ego  sum,  vetasl 

11.  Calvinus  eat  Propbeta.    Lunaticua  ea  Propheta. 

12.  Calvinus  Leno  tot  formans.    Tales  noluut  Romani 
fucoa. 

13.  Joannes    Calvinus   doctor.     Nota,  luridua  canis 
noceo. 

14.  Calvinus  est  Idololatra.    Area  doli,  sus  in  luto 
latet. 

One  or  two  more  general  anagrams  : — 

15.  Laud  a  tor.    Adulator,  p.  136. 

16.  Beata  solitude.    Sola  Beatitude,  137. 

Here  is  a  verbal  puzzle,  No.  521,  In  Superbum:— 

SJSIJ I  fit  I  At  «*-»«* 

Te  tam  gutter  eaa,  quam  super  ire  rogas. 
I  need  not  insult  the  readers  of  (N.  &  Q.'  by 
offering  a  solution. 

Of  chronograms  there  is  a  goodly  collection, 
Here  are  a  few  : — 

1.  Ease  tVIs  Vere  sIDVa  LeopoLDe  pVtarl*, 
AVt  PboebVs  parena  eXorlensqVe  Dies. 

2.  EXorerla  alDVs  patrlae  aoL  gratVa.  ab  ortV 
sVpra  nog  Mentea  eXILIere  tVo. 

8.  AMoR  Deo  saCer  eat  aaL  terne. 

4.  Metra  Dotes  saCraa  et  Laetas  parant. 

5.  ManData  aaCra  et  Laata. 

6.  LVX  Mea  git  leaVs,  CVnCla  proCVL  Ite  tenebra, 
EXCeLLens  sVrget  noater  In  orbe  nltor. 

Perhaps  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  give  the  printer 
the  labour  of  setting  the  other  chronograms  with 
the  numeral  letters  in  capitals  : — 

7.  A  superia  vatea  Phoeboque  parente  requirit, 
Vt  pia  musa  crebria  sit  aua  digna  typia. 

8.  AD  LeCtoreM.  (aliud  simile  chronicum) . 

9.  Utiliter  cunctis  cupio  pia  pingere  metra  : 
Tu  fac  qui  legia  liasc,  gis  bone  atque  piu». 

10.  Sit  bona  pax  vati  vivo,  requiesque  perennia 
Defuncto,  tanta  dote,  favente  Deo. 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.X.  AUG.  15, '96. 


It  will  be  observed  that  all  these  chronograms  give 
the  date  1650,  the  year  before  that  in  which  the 
book  was  printed.  Here  is  one  of  a  different 
order  : — 

11.  Abundantia  gratia?,  et  pax  rediviya 
Nobig  git,  Dante  jubileo  universal!. 

The  seventeenth  century  writers  seem  to  have 
delighted  in  the  composition  of  chronograms  and 
to  have  found  the  task  singularly  easy.  I  have  com- 
posed only  two,  in  which  I  feel  a  certain  paternal 
pride  ;  and  I  am  afraid  I  must  confess  that  they 
cost  me  more  labour  than  they  are  worth.  The 
first  I  have  printed  at  the  end  of  my  catalogue  of 
some  of  the  rarer  books  and  of  books  and  plates 
relating  to  London  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  Library, 
published  in  1893  :— 

CataLogVs  LlbrorVM  eCCLeglse  B.  PaVLI  eXpLICIt 
feLIOIter  ID  Ipgo  beatl  PaVLI  patron J  nostrl  festo. 

The  second  is  in  my  '  Life  and  Legend  of  St. 
Vedast,'  issued  in  the  present  year  :— 

SanCtVa  VeDastVg  epIsCopVs  atrebatensls  Llbera 
gratia  saLVatorlg  Chrletl  CateChlsta  et  InstrVCtor 
reglg  ChLoDoVeel. 

Those  who  have  seen  the  noble  volumes  issued  by 
Mr.  James  Hilton,  F,S.  A., three  in  number,  contain- 
ing in  all  some  thirty-eight  thousand  chronograms, 
will  certainly  not  complain  that  they  have  not 
sufficient  material  before  them  for  an  exhaustive 
study  of  the  subject. 

Probably,  however,  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
will  not  endure  any  more  specimens  of  this  kind  of 
ingenuity,  though  the  little  volume  before  me 
could  supply  others. 

I  do  not  know  whether  there  is  any  proper  name 
for  the  class  of  verbal  puzzles  of  which  I  now  give 
an  example.  This  is  perhaps  the  best,  and  is  fre- 
quently met  with.  It  is  often  found  in  churches, 
near  the  font.  I  saw  it  a  short  time  since  in  the 
old  church  at  Hazebrouck,  at  the  intersection  of 
the  railway  lines  to  Arras,  Dunkirk,  Lille,  and 
Calais  :— 

Qu   an      di     trig  m  p 

oa    guis    rug      ti   ulcedine  avit. 
H    san     mi    chris  d  1 

Of  words  set  cross-wise  or  in  other  geometrical 
figures  there  is  a  great  variety  ;  perhaps  these  are 
the  happiest  in  allusion  to  the  cross  itself : — 

0  0  A 

A          ARA          L 

SALUTIS     U      MYSTIODM 

8  X  A 

A  R 

E 

Of  epigrams  there  is  a  large  number.  The  book 
concludes  with  some  highly  laudatory  verses  ad- 
dressed to  Dom  Pochet  by  Lucas  Lancelottus, 
I.V.D. ;  with  a  Censura  approbans  by  Joannes  du 
Trieu,  Beguinagii  Parochus  Archiepiscopalis  Libro- 
rum  Censor ;  and  an  Approbatio  by  the  Archdeacon 
of  Malines,  Henricus  Calenus,  Vicar-General  of 
the  Archbishop. 


May  I  conclude  with  a  question  :  Who  was  D. 
Jacobus  Pochet  ? 

My  copy  has  the  words  "  Bibliotecss  ffr.  minor*, 
bruxell:"  written  across  the  title-page.  Does  this 
Franciscan  library  still  exist  ? 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


HICKS  OR  HICKES  FAMILY. 
(See  8'h  S.  vii.  347,  417,  471 ;  viii.  74, 153,  278.) 

The  following  notes  relating  to  the  family  of 
Hicks,  although  they  do  not  answer  the  query  of 
MR.  CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET,  may  be  of  interest.  The 
notes  were  made  by  the  late  Nathan  D'Ews,  author 
of  the  '  History  of  -Deptford/  for  the  late  Hastings 
Hicks,  Esq.  A  few  trifling  additions  I  have 
inserted  in  brackets  : — 

There  are  four  branches.  Shipston-on-Stour,  Arraa  : 
Azure,  a  fess  wavy  argent  between  three  fleurs-de-lys  or. 
Motto,  "  Tout  en  bonne  heure."  Beverston,  London  and 
Gloucester,  and  Nunnington  branches  bear:  Gules,  a 
fegse  wavy  argent  between  three  fleur-de-lyg  or,  with  the 
game  motto.  All  descended  from  Sir  Ellis  Hicks,  Knt., 
who  fought  under  the  Black  Prince ;  knighted  by  Ed- 
ward III.  Supposed  born  at  Nunnington,  near  York, 
early  in  the  fourteenth  century. 

Had  two  great-grandsons.  (1)  John  Hicks,  of  Tort- 
worth,  co.  Gloucester,  obit.  1488,  and  (2) Hicks,  of 

Nunnington. 

A.  (1)  The  son  or  grandson  of  John  was  Thomas, 
married  daughter  and  heiress  of  James  Attwod,  Esq., 
and  Alice,  daughter  of  Wm.  Payne,  Esq. 

The  issue  of  this  marriage  was  William,  of  Shipston- 
on-Stour. 

He  had  a  son  William,  rector  of  Stretton-super-Foas, 
co.  Warwick,  and  Vicar  of  Campden,  co.  Gloucester. 

Had  issue  :  1.  Baptist,  Rector  of  Stretton-auper-Fosa. 
Issue  thirteen  children. 

2.  Thomas,  of  Deptford. 

3.  Sir  Henry  Hicks,  born  at  Stretton-super-Poss,  1677. 
High  Sheriff  of  Kent  1734,  knighted  the  same  year. 
First  churchwarden  of  St.  Paul's,  Deptford.    Died  at  the 
Brewery,  Deptford  Bridge,  6  Jan.,  1757,  and  buried  in  the 
family  vault  beneath  St.  Paul's,  Deptford.    [Sir  Henry 
Hickes,  brewer,  69,  Deptford  Bridge,  Jany.  13th,  1757. 
Burials,  in  St.  Paul's  Register.    He  was  Steward,  1726, 
and  Master,  1731,  of  the  Society  of  Ancient  College    \ 
Youths.]  Married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  Snelling 
Thomas,  brewer,  of  Deptford  Bridge,  obit.  1738,  and  was 
buried  in  the  family  vault  at  St.  Paul's,  Deptford  [Mar- 
garet, Lady  Hickes,  wife  of  Sir  Henry  Hickes.  Knt. 
Peb.  9, 1738.    Burials,  in  St.  Paul's  Register],    There  is  a 
monument  to  this  lady  in  St.  Paul's,  Deptford,  on  which 
the  date  is  given  of  her  death  28  Jan.,  1738,  aged  forty- 
six  years.    In  the  second  south  window  of  St.  Nicholas's 
Church,  Deptford,  are  the  arms  of  Snelling  Thomas, 
Sheriff  of  Kent  1706  :    Quarterly,  1  and  4,  Party  per 
pale,  argent  and  sable,  a  chevron  between  three  martlets 
counterchanged ;  2  and  3,  Sable,  a  bezant  between  three 
eagles'  heads  erased  or,  a  chief  indented  ermine ;  over 
all  an  escutcheon  of  pretence,  Sable,  a  fesse  between  two 
chevronels  ermine,  in  chief  a    covered   cup  or. — See 
Drake's  '  Hundred  of  Blackheath,'  p.  32. 

Issue  of  2  :  Thomas,  born  at  Deptford,  1716  [1717  ?], 
storekeeper  H.M.  Dockyard  at  Deptford.  Died  at  Ex- 
mouth  and  was  buried  in  St.  Paul's,  Deptford.  Had 
issue  four  daughters,  Mary,  Elizabeth,  Ann,  and  Rebecca. 
[Thomas  Hicks,  Esq.,  from  Axmouth,  in  the  County  of 
Devon.  Aged  78.  1795.  Burial,  in  St.  Paul's  Register.] 


8th  8.  X.  Am.  15,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


Issue  of  3  :  A  daughter  Mary,  obit.  1753 ;  Margaret, 
and  a  son  Thomas,  who  probably  died  at  Marylebone, 
and  was  buried  in  a  private  vault  at  St.  George's,  Han- 
over Square,  London,  20  Oct.,  1771. 

Had  issue  :  Charlotte,  born  May.  1751 ;  Frances,  born 
1752,  obit.  1757;  Thomas,  born  1753;  and  William,  of 
Nottingham  Street,  Marylebone,  London,  solicitor,  born 
1757,  olit.  26  Dec.,  1819,  buried  as  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square.  Married  Susan,  daughter  of  James  Pigge,  Esq., 
of  Norfolk. 

His  son,  George,  married  Ellen  Tempest,  daughter  of 
Aaron  Graham,  Esq.,  Chief  Margistrate  of  Bow  Street. 

Issue  1 :  George  Henry  Tempest,  married  Arabella, 
daughter  of  Edward  Stone,  Esq.,  of  Thorpe  Lodge, 
Kensington. 

2.  Ellen. 

3.  William  Frederick,  of  the  Ceylon  Civil  Service,  obit. 
1847. 

4.  Henry  Erekine,  a  general  in  the  Royal  Artillery, 
married Hood,  and  died  1880. 

Issue  of  1 :  1.  Henry  Tempest,  married  Ann,  daughter 
of  Charles  Henery,  Esq.,  of  Gladsmuir,  Barnet. 

2.  Hastings  Edward. 

Issue  of  1  :  Hastings,  of  Deptford,  married  Edith, 
daughter  of  George  Ellis,  Esq.,  Madras  Civil  Service. 
[Died  at  Hampden  House,  Clapham,  17 May,  1893,  buried 
at  Mortlake,  20  May.] 

Issue  :  Mary  Adeline,  born  1870 ;  Sidonie  Mary,  born 
1873 ;  and  George  Baptist  Ellis,  born  1878. 

A.  (2)  Thomas,  son  or  grandson  of  John  Hicks,  of 
Tortworth,  had  a  brother  Robert,  mercer  of  Cbeapside, 
London,  who  married  Juliana,  daughter  of  Wm.  Arthur, 
of  Clapham,  Surrey. 

Issue :  Sir  Michael  Hicks,  Knt.,  born  21  Oct.,  1544, 
died  16  Aug.,  1612.  Secretary  to  Lord  Treasurer  Bur- 
leigh.  Married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Mr.  Colston,  of 
Ruck  holts,  co.  Essex. 

Issue  :  1.  Sir  William  Hicks,  first  Bart.,  obit.  October, 
1680,  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  William,  Lord  Fagot. 

2.  Elizabeth,  married  Sir  William  Armine,  Bart.,  of 
Osgoldsby,  Lincoln. 

Issue  of  1  :  Sir  William  Hicks,  second  Bart.,  obit. 
26  April,  1702,  aged  73  ;  married  Marthannes,  daughter 
of  Sir  Harry  Conningsby,  Knt,  of  North  Mimnis,  Herts. 

2.  Lactitia,  married  Arthur,  Earl  of  Donegal. 

3.  Sir  Michael  Hicks,  Knt.,  married  Susanna,  daughter 
of  Sir  Richard  Howe. 

4  Mary,  married  James  Darcy,  Esq.,  of  Tedburgh, 
Yorks. 

Issue  of  8:  Sir  Henry  Hicks,  third  Bart.,  born 
October,  1666,  obit.  1765,  married,  first,  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Holmes,  Knt.,  by  whom  he  had 
two  daughters,  Margaret  and  Elizabeth,  and  one  son 
Henry,  born  1705,  obit.  1721 ;  and,  secondly,  Barbara, 
daughter  of  Joseph  Johnson,  Esq.,  of  Walthamstow. 

Issue  :  Sir  Robert  Hicks,  fourth  Bart.,  born  1712,  obit. 
1 1 68,  unmarried. 

Martha,  bom  1712,  Elizabeth  1714,  Barbara  1715, 
Ardina  1716,  John  1718,  and  Michael  1719. 

The  third  baronet  had  a  brother  Michael ;  a  sister 
Margaret,  who  married  Anthony  Wharton,  of  Gilling- 
wood.  co.  York  ;  three  brothers,  William,  Robert,  John  ; 
?W«Ad*Uirhter8'  Eliz*betb,  and  Anne,  born  1679,  died 

•80;  and  another  brother  Charles,  born  1677,  married 
Coninpsby,  died  1760,  had  issue. 

Sir  John  Baptist  Hicks,  fifth  Bart ,  died  1791,  s.p. 

AYEAHR. 
(To  It  continued.) 

THE  EUSTACE  BARONETCY.— The  account  given 
of  this  title  in  Burke's  'Extinct  Baronetage' 


appears  to  be  very  inaccurate.  It  states  that  the 
baronetcy  was  conferred  23  Dec.,  1685,  on  Maurice 
Eustace  (son  of  William  FitzJohn  Eustace),  the 
Speaker  of  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  and  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Ireland,  and  that  he  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Sir  Maurice,  second  baronet,  who 
married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Thomas  Newcomen, 
and  bad  "  a  daughter  and  heir,  married  to  Tickell, 
the  poet."  With  this  alleged  second  baronet  the 
title  seems  to  have  expired,  as  no  further  inheritors 
of  it  are  given  by  Burke.  Now,  Sir  Maurice 
Eustace,  the  Chancellor,  died  in  1665,  and  there- 
fore could  not  be  holder  of  a  baronetcy  conferred 
in  1685  ;  moreover,  as  he  left  his  estates  to  his 
nephews,  it  is  not  likely  he  had  "a  son  and 
successor."  The  following  pedigree  is  perhaps 
correct: — 

John  Eustace  of  Castlemartin. 

William  Eustace. 

Maurice  Eustace. 
I 


Sir  Maurice  Eustace,  Knt.,  Prime  Ser-    John=?=Margaret 


jeant,  1634 ;  Speaker  of  House  of  Com 
mons,  1639;  Master  of  the  Rolls,  1644 ; 
Lord  Chancellor,  1660;  died  1665. 
(1  Fellow  of  T.C.D.  1617  and  M.A. 
1618.) 


Keating. 


Sir  Maurice  Eustace,  Bart ,  Bo=Margaret  Sir  John,  m. 
cr.  1685 ;  P.C.  1686 ;  Col.  King  Newcomen.  and  had 
James's  army;  possibly  died  four 

before  1697,  when  an  Act  wag  daughters, 

passed  in  connexion  with  his  Thomas, 

estates.  In  1720  another  Act 
was  passed  for  the  sale  of  the 
estates  to  pay  his  creditors. 

The  baronetcy  probably  expired  with  the  grantee, 
who  does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  male  issue. 

C.  M.  TENISON. 
Hobart,  Tasmania. 

THE  ORDER  OF  THE  DAYS  OF  THE  WEEK.— 
Few  people  are  aware  of  the  rule  whereby  the 
name  of  the  day  of  the  week  following  Sunday 
must  needs  be  Monday.  Yet  it  is  not  difficult. 
It  is  practically  explained  in  my  '  Notes  to 
Chaucer,'  vol.  iii.  p.  197;  vol.  v.  p.  86  ;  but  some 
may  like  to  see  it  very  briefly  stated. 

The  earth  being  taken  as  the  centre  of  the  planet- 
ary system,  the  planets  are  to  be  arranged  in  the 
order  of  the  lengths  of  their  orbits.  The  nearest 
planet  (with  the  shortest  orbit)  is  the  Moon  ;  and 
then  come  Mercury,  Venus,  the  Sun,  Mars,  Jupiter, 
Saturn.  This  order  was  reversed  by  the  astrologers, 
giving  the  order  following  :  Saturn,  Jupiter,  Mars, 
Sun,  Venus,  Mercury,  MOOD. 

If  we  now  divide  Sunday  into  twenty-four 
planetary  hours,  and  assign  the  first  of  these  to  the 
Sun,  the  second  to  Venus  (next  in  rotation),  the 
third  to  Mercury,  the  fourth  to  the  Moon,  the  fifth 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.x.AtJo.i5,'9<j. 


to  Saturn  (beginning  again),  and  so  on,  then  the 
eighth  will  again  fall  to  the  Sun,  and  BO  will  the 
fifteenth  and  the  twenty-second.  Consequently 
the  twenty-third  (like  the  second)  belongs  to  Venus, 
and  the  twenty-fourth  to  Mercury,  which  com- 
pletes the  day.  Hence  the  twenty-fifth  hour, 
being  the  first  hour  of  the  new  day,  falls  to  the 
Moon.  And  so  throughout. 

It  is  easily  seen  that,  in  order  to  obtain  the 
successive  ruling  planets  of  the  first  hour  of  each 
day,  we  must  pitch  upon  every  third  planet  in  the 
series  by  skipping  two.  Hence  the  order  is  :  Sun, 
Moon,  Mars,  Mercury,  Jupiter,  Venus,  Saturn  ; 
or,  in  English  terminology :  Sun,  Moon,  Tlw, 
Woden,  Thunor  (Thur),  Frige,  Sseter. 

WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 

AMERICAN  UNIVERSITY  CHEERS.  —  Some  of 
these  peculiar  manifestations  of  student  enthusiasm 
have  been  reduced  to  type  in  '  Outremer,'  by  M. 
Paul  Bourget,  who  considers  that  the  cries  "  ex- 
press a  singularly  untamed  joy  of  living." 

11  Sere,  for  example,  is  the  '  cheer '  of  the  University 
of  Illinois,  '  Rah-hoo-rab,  Zip-boom-ah !  Hip-zoo,  rah 
Zoo,  Jimmy,  blow  your  bazoo.  Ip-sidi-iki,  U.  of  I. 
Champaign ! '  and  that  of  the  University  of  Indiana, 
'  Gloriana,  Frangipana,  Indiana  !  Kazoo,  Kazan  1  Kazoo, 
Kazan !  Hoop  Lah  !  Hoop  Lah  1  State  University, 
Rah  !  Rah !  Rah  ! '  and  that  of  Denver,  '  U,  U,  U,  of 
D,  Den-ver,  Ver-si-tee  !  Kai  Gar  Wahoo  Zip  boom— D. 
U.  ! '  The  University  of  North  Dakota  follows,  with  her 
cry, '  Odz-dzo-dzi !  Ri,  ri,  ri !  Hy-ah  !  Hy-ah  1  North 
Dakota  ! '  "-P.  304. 

The  Yorkshire  Evening  Post  of  8  July  gives 
further  information. 

"  One  who  was  at  Henley  yesterday  described  the  Yale 
cry.  That  cry  is  more  complicated  than  the  'Cornell  I 
yell,  I  yell  Cornell '  of  last  year.  It  is  in  part  a  corrup- 
tion of  the  frog  chorus  in  the  '  Frogs '  of  Aristophanes. 
Mr.  Treadway  assured  me  (says  a  correspondent  of  the 
Manchester  Guardian)  it  was  not  to  be  spelt.  I  write  it 
phonetically — '  Brakekeax  Koax  Koax,  Brakekeax  Koax 
Koax,  Hulla  Baloo  ra  ra  ra  Yale  ! ' " 

Let  us  hope  nobody  has  been  misleading  M. 
Paul  Bourget.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

FUNERAL  OF  CAPT.  ADDISON,  66ra  REGIMENT. 
— I  append  a  letter  of  the  last  century  from  a  boy 
to  his  sister.  I  should  much  like  to  have  an 
account  of  the  dipt.  Addison  mentioned  in  it, 
with  the  date  of  his  funeral.  This  to  establish  the 
year  in  which  the  letter  was  written,  which  bears 
only  the  date  of  23  January.  Could  a  Glasgow 
antiquary  furnish  the  fact,  together  with  a  tran- 
script of  the  inscription  on  the  captain's  tombstone, 
if  now  legible  ?  The  boy  was  born  in  1770,  matri- 
culated at  St.  Andrews  University  in  1787,  and 
died  in  1788:— 

MY  DEAR  JEANIE, — What  is  the  reason  you  never  write 
me,  is  it  because  I  could  not  answer  in  French  ?  I  sup- 
pose by  this  time  you  talk  with  my  Father  in  French. 
I  shall  try  to  give  you  an  exact  ace*  of  the  funeral  of  a 
fine  young  fellow  a  Captain  Addison  of  the  56th  Reg1  as 
I  can.  He  waa  a  Captain  of  Grenadiers.  My  Father 


can  describe  the  Streets  to  you  so  to  mention  those  thro* 
which  they  proceeded  is  Sufficient  for  me. 

I8t  Went  the  next  officer  of  Grendadiers,  with  his  Cap 
all  dressed  in  White,  which  had  a  beautiful  Contrast 
with  the  black  turban — he  carried  his  Mueket  with  the 
mouth  of  it  towards  the  ground  below  his  Arm.  It  had 
a  tine  White  Scarf  hung  over  his  Shoulders  and  tied  with 
black  Crape.  Next  the  Grenadier  Company  ten  men 
abreast,  and  there  was  just  four  tens  at  about  6  yards 
distance  from  one  another.  These  carried  their  Muskets 
all  in  the  Same  way  as  the  officer.  Then  came  an  officer 
of  light  Infantry  dress'd  in  the  Same  way  with  the 
former.  He  was  followed  by  the  band  of  Music  with 
their  Instruments  hung  with  Crape  and  playing  mourn- 
fully. Then  two  drums  covered  with  black,  now  and 
then  giving  a  most  dismal  sound.  Next  came  the  Eng- 
lish Clergyman  with  his  Clerk,  both  having  in  their  hands 
the  book  open.  They  had  on  black  gowna  with  White 
Scarfs,  Then  came  the  Corps  carried  on  the  heads  of 
some  of  the  soldiers,  with  four  of  the  friends  of  the 
deceased  as  Pall  bearers  with  White  Scarfs.  The  Sword 
and  Bayonet  of  the  officer  tied  across  the  Corps  with 
White  Ribbons,  The  whole  officers  of  the  Reg6  were 
next  in  order,  and  then  the  rest  of  the  Reg1  without 
arms.  They  proceeded  from  the  head  of  the  Stock  wall  [7] 
thro*  the  Thron  gate  and  high  Street  up  to  the  high 
Church  within  which  he  was  interred.  I  saw  the  Pro- 
cession from  my  Window,  then  went  to  the  Church 
Yard.  None  were  allowed  to  get  within  the  Church  but 
the  officers.  The  Grenadier  Company  drew  up  and  fired 
three  rounds  after  the  Corps  was  into  the  Church.  I  got 
myself  placed  just  by  their  backs.  Captain  Addison  bad 
been  about  a  twelve  month  married. 

I  met  with  Cap'  Ker  from  Edinr  on  the  Street  lately, 
he  very  kindly  invited  me  to  Sup  with  him  at  the 
Saracen's  head,  which  I  did,  and  there  met  a  M'  Cricli- 
ton  formerly  of  the  43d  now  of  the  67th.  He  and  Cap* 
Ker  kept  house  with  my  Uncle  for  a  long  time  when 
they  were  Prisoners. 

It  delighted  me  vastly  to  see  the  esteem  and  regard 
which  both  Cap1  Ker  seem'd  to  have  for  my  Uncle.  Mr 
Ker  beg'd  his  compliments  to  all  at  Swinton  and  Whit- 
some.  I  have  not  time  to  add  any  more  as  I  am  in  a 
hurry  to  get  ready  for  the  Carrier.  Write  soon  and  let 
me  have  all  yours  news. 

I  am,  my  Dr  Jeanie,  your  affect  Brother, 

JOHN  Ci'ppLES. 

Glasgow,  Jan?  23d. 

For  Miss  Jean  Kennedy  Cupples,  the  Revd  Mr  George 
Cupples,  at  Swinton,  near  Dun§e,  to  the  care  of  Gabriel 
Watson,  to  be  delivered  to  Tho"  Boston,  Dunse,  Carrier, 
on  Thursday, 

J.  G.  CoPPLES, 

Boston,  New  England. 

DESCENDANTS  OF  THOMAS  PERCY,  BISHOP  or 
DROMORE  (1729-1811).— He  was  born  at  Bridg- 
nortb,  Salop,  in  1729,  and  was  the  son  of  Arthur 
Low  Percy,  or  as  it  is  often  spelt  Piercy,  a  grocer 
in  that  town,  where  a  house  in  the  Cartway  is 
still  pointed  out  as  the  place  of  his  birth.  He  had 
at  least  two  brothers,  perhaps  more,  and  the  ques- 
tion is  raised  as  to  whether  there  were  descendants 
of  them,  either  male  or  female.  Thomas  Percy, 
called  in  the  '  Admission  Register  of  Merchant 
Taylors'  School,'  by  0.  J.  Robinson,  "son  of 
Anthony  Percy,  of  Southwark,  Esquire,"  a  nephew 
of  the  bishop,  was  elected  to  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford,  in  1786,  B.G.L.  1792,  D.C.L.  1797,  Vicar 


8*8.  X.  A  oo.  15/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


133 


of  Grays  Thurrock,  Essex,  editor  of  the  fourth 
edition  of  the  '  Reliques  of  Ancient  English  Poetry, 
died  unmarried,  at  the  age  of  forty,  in  1808,  at 
Ecton  Hall,  Northamptonshire,tbe  seat  of  his  cousin 
Samuel  Isted,  Esq.,  and  was  buried  at  Ecton 
His  cousin   Henry  Percy,  the  only  son  of  thi 
bishop,  predeceased  him  many  years,  having  dice 
at  Marseilles  in  1783,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  after 
wintering  at  Madeira.     He  had  been   admitted 
into  college  at  Westminster  in  1777,  at  the  age  o 
fourteen.     There   is  no  doubt  as  to  his  being 
the  only  son,  yet  the  '  Dictionary  of  Nationa 
Biography,'  in  a  memoir  of  the  bishop,  erroneously 
assigns  to  Percy  another  son,  who  is  said  to  have 
died  at  Dromore. 

It  would  appear  that  Bishop  Percy  had  certainly 
a  second  brother  named  Arthur,  for  in  the  Free- 
mans'  Roll  of  the  Borough  of  Bridgnorth  it  is  stated 
that  Arthur  Piercy  (sic),  of  Birmingham,  was,  in 
1755,  admitted  a  burgess.  The  bishop,  shortly 
after  his  settlement  at  Dromore  in  4783,  alludes  to 
him  as  "  having  become  a  bankrupt,  and  has  in 
volved  me  in  losses  occasioned  by  my  becoming 
security  for  him  ;  and  is  moreover  with  his  family 
to  be  maintained  by  me  into  the  bargain  "(Nichols's 
'  IH.  of  Literature/  vi.  p.  578).  The  question  arises, 
Were  any  members  of  this  family  males,  and  did 
they  leave  male  issue  ? 

Two  daughters  survived  the  bishop  as  coheirs, 
named  Barbara  and  Elizabeth,  the  elder  of  whom 
married  Samuel  Isted,  Esq.,  of  Ecton  House,  co. 
Northampton,  and  died  in  183-,  leaving  an  only 
son,  the  late  Ambrose  Isted,  Esq.,  who  died  issue- 
less  some  years  ago.  The  younger  daughter  Eliza- 
beth married  Archdeacon  the  Hon.  Pierce  Meade, 
by  whom  she  had  several  sons  and  one  daughter, 
and  died  in  1823.  Her  only  surviving  son,  Major 
Edward  Richard  Meade,  born  in  1805,  left  no 
male  issue,  but  had  three  daughters  who  survived, 
Mary  Frances,  Constance  Isabel,  and  Helen 
Adelaide  (see  Burke's  *  Peerage,'  under  "  Clan- 
william  ").  A  daughter  of  the  archdeacon,  Theo- 
dosia  Barbara  Meade,  is  said,  on  the  same  autho- 
rity, to  have  married  the  Rev.  John  Whalley,  of 
Ecton,  co.  Northampton,  and  to  have  had  issue. 
Are  any  of  this  issue  or  their  descendants  sur- 
viving] 

It  would  appear  from  what  has  been  said  that 
most  probably  the  daughters  of  Major  Meade  are 
the  representatives  in  the  female  line  of  Bishop 
Percy.  Meade  mentioned  that  he  could  just 
remember  his  grandfather,  the  good  bishop,  feeding 
his  swans  in  the  garden  at  Dromore. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

RICITARD  TOPCLIFFE,  Srr.  — He  was  the  eldest 
son  of  Robert  Topcliffe,  of  Somerby,  Lincolnshire, 
according  to  'Athenae  Cantabr.,' ii.  386,  but  the 
Messrs.  Cooper  were  unable  to  ascertain  the  date  of 
his  death.  As  his  life  will  soon  have  to  be  rewritten 
for  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  it  seems  worth  mention- 


ing  that  letters  of  administration  of  the  estate  of 
one  Richard  Topcliffe,  of  Lincolnshire,  were  taken 
out  in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury  in 
July,  1615.  A  reference  to  the  act  would  give 
the  name  of  the  parish  in  Lincolnshire  where  this 
Richard  Topcliffe  died.  His  identity  with  the 
spy  might  thus  be  established. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

SAINTS'  WELLS  IN  CORNWALL. —The  Western 
Daily  Mercury  for  4  May  records  : — 

"Sunday  being  the  first  May  Sabbath,  many  young 
folk  went  to  Madron  Well,  where  they  prayed  or  sought 
information  (by  the  dropping  of  pins  into  the  Saint's 
baptistery)  as  to  the  future,  as  their  hearts  inclined." 

Madron  is  a  mile  and  a  half  from  Penzance. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

GEORGE    BAXTER    (1805-1867),    OIL-COLOUR 
PRINTER. — George  Baxter,  second    son   of    Mr. 
John  Baxter  (ob.  1858),  printer,  of  Lewes,  Sussex, 
settled  in  London  about  the  year  1825,  and  was 
in  much  repute  as  an  artist.     He  was  for  many 
years  a  frequent  contributor  to  the  Royal  Academy 
exhibitions.    Letters  Patent  were  granted  23  Oct., 
1835,  to  George  Baxter,  of  Charterhouse  Square, 
London,  engraver,  for  his  invention  of  "  Improve- 
ments in  producing  coloured  steel-plate,  copper- 
plate, and  other  impressions,"  and  a  further  grant 
issued  30  Aug.,  1849,  to  the  said  George  Baxter, 
then   of  Northampton  Square,   Clerkenwell,  en- 
graver and  printer,  of  an  extension  for  the  term 
of  five  years  of  the  aforenamed  Letters  Patent  of 
1835.      Patents  bearing  date  9  June,  1857,  and 
14  Oct.,  1858,  respectively,  were  also  received  by 
Mr.  Baxter  for  his  inventions  of  printing  in  colours 
and  colouring  photographic  pictures.    Among  some 
of  his  works  may  be  mentioned  his  miniatures  of 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen  and  the  Prince  Consort, 
and  a  copy  of  Rubens's  '  Descent  from  the  Cross,' 
rom  the  original  picture  at  Antwerp.     He  was 
awarded  the  Austrian  gold  medal  for  his  ( Opening 
f  the  First  Parliament  of  Queen  Victoria '  and 
the  '  Queen's  Coronation.'    His  best  original  pro- 
duction, a  miniature  drawing  of  the  baptism  of 
he  Prince  of  Wales,  furnishes  excellent  likenesses 
if  the  royal  family  and  the  distinguished   per- 
onages  present  at  the  ceremony.   Though  Baxter's 
)rints  number  altogether  only  about  four  hundred, 
so  many  variations  are  noted  in  each  that  a  com- 
lete  collection,   assuming  one  could   be  made, 
would   embrace   many   thousands    of    specimens. 
tf  r.  Baxter  married  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Robert 
Harrild,  Esq.,  of  Round  Hill,  Forest  Hill,  Kent, 
y  whom  he  left  issue  one  son  and  two  daughters 
Gent.  Mag.,  February,  1867,  New  Series,  vol.  iii. 
>.  263). 

An  inscription  on  the  stone  covering  the  family 
rave  of  George  and  Mary  Baxter,  in  the  church- 
ard  of  Christ  Church,  Perry  Vale,  Forest  Hill, 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  And.  15, '96. 


records  that  the  said  George  Baxter  "was  gifted 
as  an  Artist  with  the  highest  qualities  of  artistic 
taste,  and  was  the  sole  Inventor  and  Patentee  of 
Oil  Color  Picture  Printing."  He  died  at  the 
Retreat,  Sydenham,  11  Jan,,  1867,  in  his  sixty- 
third  year. 

Other  inscriptions  on  the  same  stone  com- 
memorate his  wife,  Mary  Baxter,  died  29  Dec., 
1871,  aged  sixty  *five  years,  and  William  Oliver, 
son-in-law  of  George  and  Mary  Baxter,  who  died 
at  Rotherfield,  Sussex,  6  Jan.,  1875,  aged  fifty  - 
three  years.  DANIBL  HIPWELL. 

LETTER  OF  LOCKE.  (See  8tn  S.  ix.  381.)— It 
may  interest  readers  of  ME.  W.  0.  K.  WILDE'S 
communication  descriptive  of  the  letter  from  John 
Locke,  recently  in  the  possession  of  Lady  Wilde, 
to  learn  that  it  was  purchased  at  Sotheby's,  by 
Messrs*  Pearson,  for  24  J. 10s.  Letters  from  Locke 
are  far  from  common,  and  command,  as  is  shown, 
high  prices.  H.  T. 

"  CHAFFER  "=*Tp  TALK  MUCH  AND  IDLY.— The 
'New  English  Dictionary'  seems  to  doubt  the  truth 
of  Archbishop  Trench's  assertion  that  "  chaffer  "  is 
used  in  this  sense  at  all.  Mrs.  Browning  is  not 
much  of  an  authority,  certainly,  but  she  affords  an 
example  : — 

And  yet  we  do  not  take 
The  chaffering  swallow  for  the  holy  lark. 

•  Aurora  Leigh,'  First  Book. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings, 

"S?URRmGs"=-THE  BANNS.—- This  is  all  that 
Halliwell  says  about  "spurrings"  as  equivalent  for 
the  banns  of  marriage  ;  and  '  Phrase  and  Fable ' 
has  nothing  whatever  about  the  common  and  ex- 
pressive word  "spurrings,"  which  is  used  more 
frequently  for  banns  than  is  the  word  "  askings." 
When  a  couple  has  come  to  the  point,  "  this  is  the 
first  time  of  asking/'  their  friends  spread  the  news 

by  saying  to  others  " —  has  got  his  first 

spurring";  but  never  is  this  said  of  the  woman. 
It  is  the  man  who  is  thus  "  spurred  "  to  the  final 
scene  of  a  courtship — the  wedding.  This  is  written 
as  regards  this  portion  of  the  Midlands. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Workeop, 

BURNS,  HIS  DAT.— Not  very  long  ago,  being 
in  London,  my  breakfast-table  correspondence 
called  me  unexpectedly  to  Edinburgh.  Arrived  in 
the  evening,  later  on  I  left  my  hotel  for  a  walk  to 
the  General  Post  Office,  and  was  surprised  to  find 
almost  every  other  man  and  woman  I  met  in  the 
street  (it  was  between  11  P.M.  and  midnight)  in 
a  state  of  intoxication.  Many  of  the  women  were 
trying  to  dance  on  the  sidewalks.  As  the  season 
was  not  a  bank  holiday,  I  thought  some  local 
and  popular  election  must  have  taken  place  ;  and 
on  going  back  to  the  coffee-room  of  the  "  Waver* 


ley  "  inquired  the  reason  for  the  unusual  out-door 
excitement.  "  It's  Buna'a  Day  !  "  replied  a  portly 
Scot,  in  a  tone  and  with  a  look  of  some  curiosity. 
"  And,"  continued  I  (full  of  my  own  concerns,  and 
not  for  one  moment  thinking  of  the  poet),  "  who 
is  Buns  ?  "  The  effect  of  this  innocent  remark 
upon  the  company  I  shall  not  readily  forget,  nor, 
indeed,  the  emphatic  manner  in  which  my  in- 
formant said,  ruefully,  "  Aweel,  only  to  think  of 
Robbie  Buns  and  his  day  being  ignored  in  his  own 
city  ! "  HARRY  HEMS. 

Schiermonnikoog. 

PARISH  COUNCILS.  —  The  doings  of  parish 
councils  have  attracted  some  notice.  Here  is  a 
specimen,  taken  from  the  window  of  the  village 
cobbler,  who  is  also  postmaster  and  parish  clerk, 
which  might  almost  pass,  so  far  as  its  orthography 
goes,  for  a  piece  of  Chaucerian  English  i— 

W Parish  Council. 

Statement  of  Expenditure  on  the  Foreshoar  at  S..,.,. 
beach. 

Four  New  Seaten 2  10  0 

To  leveling  Road 1  16  9 

To  Horses  Hire  1    68 

£5  13  5 

S ,  June  26tb,  1898. 

The  foreshore  at  S Beach  would  have  been 

commonplace,  but "  Foreshoar  n  with  a  capital  and 
beach  with  a  small  initial  seems  to  turn  the  phrase 
into  an  example  of  old-fashioned  redundancy.  The 
other  features  of  the  document  are  rudimentary  in 
comparison.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

Moesley. 

THE  QUEEN'S  REIGN.  —  When  Lord  Braye 
made  his  recent  motion  in  the  House  of  Lords  for 
a  public  holiday  to  mark  the  day  on  which  Her 
Majesty  will  have  out-reigned  every  one  of  her 
predecessors  on  the  English  throne,  he  asked  that 
23  September  should  be  so  observed.  Now  surely 
this  was  a  mistake.  King  George  III.  began  bis 
reign  25  October,  1760,  he  died  29  January,  1820, 
having  reigned  fifty-nine  years,  three  months,  and 
four  days.  Her  Majesty  ascended  the  throne 
20  June,  1837.  Consequently  on  the  25th  of 
next  month  she  will  have  reigned  fifty-nine  years, 
three  months,  and  five  days,  i.e.,  one  day  more 
than  her  grandfather,  but  not  before.  0.  H. 

"  LAZE  AND  FLANE."— Mr.  Du  Maurier  ('Trilby,' 
1895,  p.  429)  tells  us  how  the  redoubtable  Taffy 
and  his  wife  finished  their  holiday  in  Paris  by 
"  going  to  laze  andflanc  about  the  boulevards  and 
buy  things,  and  lunch  anywhere,  sur  le  pouce." 
Perhaps  the  aptness  of  the  words  expressive  of 
idle  lounging  may  secure  them  a  welcome  and 
some  measure  of  acceptance  in  popular  language. 

JAMES  HOOPER, 

Norwich. 


8*  S,  X,  AUG.  15,  '96,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


Qiurlts* 

We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
aames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  thorn  direct. 

"BEDDING  PEWTER  BRASS."  —  In  Leigh's 
'Glossary  of  Cheshire  Words'  (1877)  this  phrase 
occurs  in  the  sense  of  a  warming-pan,  "  mentioned 
in  Margaret  Holforde's  will,  sixteenth  century." 
should  much  like  to  know  in  what  book  this  will 
may  be  found,  in  order  that  I  may  give  the  exact 
date.  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford, 

MRS.  PENOBSCOT.— At  the  sale  of  the  late  Sir 
George  Scharf's  library  I  bought  his  copy  of  Mr. 
Ohaloner  W.  Chute's  'History  of  the  Vyne  in 
Hampshire,'  a  book  which  was  reviewed  in 
'N.  &  Q.,'  7tb  S.  v,  179,  and  which  seems  sub- 
sequently to  have  become  rema'rkably  scarce. 
Opposite  p.  160  is  inserted  a  photograph  of  a  pic- 
ture representing 

"a  lady  in  a  richly  ornamented  costume  of  the  later 
years  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  entitled,  Mrs.  Penobscot,  a 
name  not  to  be  traced  in  England," 

Sir  G.  Scharf  seems  to  have  made  some  in- 
quiries on  the  subject  of  this  picture,  for  a  letter 
from  the  late  Mr.  Chute  is  also  inserted  in  the 
book,  in  which  he  thanks  Sir  George  for  his 
"  letter  about  the  portrait  said  to  be  Mrs.  Penob- 
gcot,"  and  adds  : — 

"  The  picture  is  called  by  that  name  in  the  « Topo- 
grapher,'  vol.  i.  (tit.  '  The  Vyne  '),  which  was  published 
about  1790.  The  pictures  of  Mrs.  Penobscot  and  the 
Duchess  of  Richmond  are  similar  in  size  and  in  the  same 
patterned  frames.  The  corruption  into  '  Penobscot ' 
would  be  rather  viva  voce  than  from  writing,  and 
'Queen  of  Scots  '  so unds  very  like  'Penobecot.'  Some 
one  might  have  thought  the  portrait  like  Mary  Queen 
of  Scots,  and  corruption  into  Penobscot  might  have  fol- 
lowed." 

Corruptions  of  well-known  names  by  house- 
keepers and  other  ignorant  ciceroni  do  occasion- 
ally occur,  as  in  the  case  of  the  old  lady  who 
described  a  picture  in  her  master's  gallery  as 
"Paul  very  uneasy,"  but  what  he  was  uneasy 
about  she  didn't  quite  know.  A  servant's  cor- 
ruption would,  however,  have  hardly  been  em- 
balmed in  the  '  Topographer,'  and  accepted  by  the 
owner  of  the  picture  as  a  correct  title.  I  have 
aeveral  of  Sir  G.  Scharf's  notes  and  extracts,  but 
can  find  in  them  no  reference  to  this  portrait. 
Perhaps  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  assist  in 
identifying  the  subject  of  the  picture. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

THOMAS  GUILFORD  KILLIOREW.  —  Can  any 
reader  oblige  me  with  information  about  the  above- 
named,  who  |s  describe  d  in  1728  ^  "  son  of  Mrs, 


De  la  Force,  Hampstead,  Middlesex,"  and  who 
was  probably  aged  about  fourteen  years  at  that 
date?  I  have  noted  that  Charles  Killigrew,  of 
St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  and  Jemima  Boken- 
ham  had  licence  to  marry  19  May,  1687  (Faculty 
Office,  1687),  and  that  Charles  Killigrew,  of 
Somerset  House,  and  Jemima,  his  wife,  bad  a  son 
Guilford  Killigrew,  a  Lieutenant  of  Dragoons,  who 
died  without  issue  1751.  As  Charles,  of  Somerset 
House,  died  in  1723  or  1724,  it  is  possible  that 
his  widow  may  have  remarried  before  1728,  and 
Thomas  Guilford  and  Guilford  may  be  one  and  the 
same.  A.  T.  M. 

MRS.  BROWNING'S  BIRTHPLACE.  —  A  recent 
paragraph  which  has  gone  the  round  of  the  press 
states  that  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning  was  born 
at  Ooxhoe  Hall,  Durham,  and  that  this  year 
is  the  ninetieth  anniversary  of  her  birth,  accord- 
ing to  which  she  was  born  in  1806.  In  the 
'Dictionary  of  National  Biography'  it  is  stated 
that  she  was  born  at  Burn  HalJ,  Durham,  6  March, 
1809.  Which  of  these  statements  is  correct  ? 

R.  D. 

fin  hig  'Critical  Kit-Rats,'  Mr.  Gosse  takes  it  for 
granted  that  6  March,  1806,  is  correct;  but  adds,  "  The 
crux  seems  still  unsettled."] 

MILKMAIDS  IN  PICTURES.  —  Are  there  any 
known  instances  of  a  milkmaid  being  depicted 
on  the  proper  side  of  a  cow  ?  The  milker  ought 
to  sit  with  her  right  hand  towards  the  cow's  head, 
but  in  pictures  she  is  invariably  shown  (so  far  as 
my  observation  goes)  on  the  other,  that  is  to  say, 
on  the  wrong  side.  C.  C.  B. 

BISHOP  LLOYD'S  PALACE,  WATERGATE  STREET, 
CHESTER. — There  are  two  houses  in  Watergate 
Street,  Chester,  which  formerly  were  the  residence 
or  palace  of  Dr.  George  Lloyd,  Bishop  of  Chester, 
who  died  in  1615.  They  are  well  known  from 
their  being  profusely  decorated  with  carved  panel 
work,  consisting  of  elaborately  chiselled  coats  of 
arms  and  illustrations  of  Bible  texts.  Bishop 
Lloyd  has  numerous  descendants  in  America,  and 
many  of  them  would  be  glad  to  have  some  resi- 
dent of  Chester  or  its  vicinity,  who  has  the  neces- 
sary knowledge  of  heraldry,  publish  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
a  correct  heraldic  description  of  the  various 
arms  depicted  by  these  carvings,  together  with 
such  notes  as  to  the  families  to  which  they  belong, 
and  the  connexion  of  the  bishop  therewith,  as  he 
may  be  able  to  furnish  without  spending  too  much 
time  upon  it.  A  correct  heraldic  description  is 
the  principal  thing  desired.  Descriptions  of  these 
carvings  have  been  published  in  Hemmingway's 
'Chester,'  vol.  ii.  p.  4,  and  more  recently  in 
Crickmore's  'Old  Cheater,'  p.  11  ;  but  these  are 
of  no  use  to  the  genealogist,  not  being  in  heraldic 
language.  Bishop  Lloyd  traced  the  descent  from 
the  Princes  of  Wales  and  Britain  through  the 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          t*»s.x.Au9.i6.i«. 


house  of  Tudor  and  Eduyved  Vychan.  See  the 
pedigree  in  Burke's  'Royal  Families  of  England,' 
&c.,  vol.  i.  p.  xxxiv.  E.  A.  H. 

THE  LOLLARDS  OP  KYLE. — In  a  well-known 
passage  of  his  '  History  of  the  Reformation,'  i.  p.  7, 
of  Laing's  edition,  Knox  mentions  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  Lollards  of  Kyle  by  Robert  Blackader, 
Archbishop  of  Glasgow,  before  James  IV.  and  his 
Great  Council  in  the  year  1494,  and  gives  as  his 
authority  the  register  of  Glasgow,  probably 
meaning  the  books  of  the  official,  not  now  known 
to  be  extant.  Knox  says  their  number  was 
thirty,  "some  in  Kyle  Stewart,  some  in  King's 
Kyle,  and  some  in  Cunningham  ";  amongst  whom 
he  names  George  Campbell  of  Cessnock,  Adam 
Reid  of  Barskymming,  John  Campbell  of  New- 
mills,  Andrew  Shaw  of  Polkemmock,  Helen 
Chalmers,  Lady  Polkelly,  Marian  Chalmers,  and 
Lady  Stair.  Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me 
of  any  authority,  contemporary  or  nearly  con- 
temporary to  1494,  for  the  origin  or  existence 
of  these  Lollards  of  Kyle ;  of  any  MSS.  or 
traditions  in  the  families  of  descendants  of  the 
persons  named  relating  to  the  Lollards  of  Kyle  ? 
Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  any  of  the 
missing  links  in  the  following  genealogy  ? — 

Murdoch  Nisbet,  supposed  to  be  one  of  the 
Lollards  of  Kyle,  who  went  abroad  to  escape  per 
sedition  before  1500,  but  afterwards  returned,  and 
is  believed  to  have  died  in  Ayrshire,  probably  in 
the  parish  of  Loudoun,  ancestor  of 

James  Nisbet,  of  Hardhill,  in  the  parish  of 
Loudoun,  who  probably  died  about  1650.  His  son 
John  Nisbet,  of  Hardhill,  the  well-known 
Covenanter.  Born  1627.  Executed  at  the  Grass- 
market,  4  December,  1685.  His  life  is  given  in 
Howie's  'Soots  Worthies'  and  in  «Dict.  Nat. 
Biog.'  His  son 

James  Nisbet,  of  Hardhill,  a  Covenanter,  and 
afterwards  sergeant  in  the  Cameronian  Regiment, 
Born  1667.  Survived  until  1724.  His  life,  written 
by  himself,  was  published  in  Edinburgh,  in  1827 
by  William  Oliphant,  under  the  title  'Private  Lif< 
of  the  Persecuted ;  or,  Memoirs  of  the  First 
Years  of  James  Nisbet,  one  of  the  Scottish 
Covenanters.' 

M.  J.  G.  MACKAY,  Sheriff  of  Fife. 

DESPENCER  PEDIGREE. — Who  was  the  mothe 
of  Edward,  fifth  Lord  Despencer  ?  The  peerage 
say  he  was  son  of  Edward  Despencer  by  Anne 
daughter  of  Henry,  Lord  Ferrers  of  Groby  ;  bu 
this  cannot  be  correct.  Henry,  Lord  Ferrers  o 
Groby  (b.  1303,  d.  1343),  married  Isabel,  the  post 
humous  daughter  of  Theobald,  Lord  Verdon,  b 
Elizabeth,  widow  of  John  de  Burgh,  Earl  o 
Ulster.  Theobald  Verdon  died  in  1316,  which 
therefore,  is  the  earliest  possible  date  of  Isabel' 
birth.  She  married  Henry,  Lord  Ferrers,  abou 
1331  ;  her  daughter  Anne,  even  if  born  in  tha 


ear  (1331),  would  have  been  only  five  years  old 
rhen  Edward  Despencer,  the  fifth  lord  and  her 
lleged  son,  was  born  (1336),  which,  as  Euclid 
emarks,  "  is  absurd."  Though  the  peerages 
tate  that  Edward  Despencer,  father  of  Edward, 
he  fifth  lord,  married  Anne,  daughter  of  Henry, 
iord  Ferrers,  no  such  daughter  is  attributed  to 
im  in  the  account  of  the  Ferrers  peerage. 

C.  M.  TENISON, 

THE  BISHOPRIC  OF  LONDON.  —  The  ancient 
monastic  houses  held  the  larger  portion  of  their 
ands  by  the  system  of  tenure  known  as  tenure 
n  frankalmoigne.  The  nature  of  their  office 
absolved  them  from  all  secular  burdens  bar  the 
rinoda  necessitous.  Can  any  reader  inform  me 
whether  the  manors  of  the  Bishop  of  London  were 
o  held?  One  of  the  three  burdens — that  of 
ceeping  bridges  in  repair— the  bishop  certainly 
had  to  bear.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

SEYMOUR  AND  STRETCHLEY  FAMILIES.— Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  me  information  relative 
;o  the  above  families  ?  Richard  Seymour  married 
Mary  Stretohley  at  Plympton  St.  Mary,  Devon, 
in  1626,  but  it  does  not  follow  that  the 
same  Richard  was  son  of  Sir  Edward  Seymour, 
first  baronet,  and  brother  of  the  second  Sir 
Edward,  who  is  said  to  have  expended  upwards 
of  20,OOOZ.  on  Berry  Pomeroy  Castle,  and  who 
married  Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Kille- 
grew.  The  family  of  Stretchley,  or  Stretohleigb, 
resided  at  Ermington,  in  the  same  county,  and  in 
the  parish  church  there  is  a  tomb  and  brass  to 
their  memory.  They  built  the  north  chancel  aisle, 
as  it  bears  their  name.  I  find  the  name  of 
Stretchley  in  Ottery  St.  Mary,  temp.  James  I., 
and  in  London,  a  citizen  and  salter,  1663,  and  in 
Exeter,  1706,  a  Richard  Stretchley,  a  vintner. 
What  I  desire  to  have  proof  of  is  whether  the 
above  Richard  Seymour,  who  married  Mary 
Stretchley  in  1626,  is  the  son  of  the  first  baronet. 

W.  F.  NOBLE. 

88,  Eosendale  Road,  Dulwicb,  S.E. 

"0(JR   INCOMPARABLE     LlTDRGY." — I    find  this 

phrase  in  a  visitation  discourse  by  Bishop  Sprat, 
of  Rochester,  delivered  in  1695,  and  published  in 
1696.  Was  he  the  inventor  of  it  ? 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

"BBVELLER'S  BOY." — A  witness  at  a  recent 
inquest  described  himself  as  "a  beveller's  boy." 
He  was  working  with  his  father  on  a  barge  on 
the  Thames.  What  is  "  a  beveller  "  ? 

Can  any  one  inform  me  of  the  title  and  pub- 
lisher of  a  dictionary  of  trade  terms  ?  I  heard  of 
such  a  book  some  years  ago.  W.  D.  PARISH. 

[Refer  to  Admiral  Smyth's  'Sailor's  Word-Book,' 
which  suggests  the  explanation.  See  also  '  N.  E.  D.'] 


8"'S.  X,  Auo.  15, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


137 


MIRACULOUS  STATUES,  &c.,  TEMP.  HENRY  VIII. 
— Where  can  I  find  historical  information  and 
documents  on  the  miraculous  statues,  crosses,  and 
reliquaries  (chiefly  the  vial  at  Hales  and  the  cross 
at  Boxley),  which  were  destroyed  in  England 
during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.? 

H.  GAIDOX. 

22,  Rue  Servandoni,  Paris. 

COINAGE. — I  shall  be  glad  if  any  numismatist 
will  inform  me  whether  shillings  bearing  Her 
Majesty's  head  were  coined  in  1837,  and  if 
•hillings  were  issued  in  1847.  Also  date  of  first 
florin,  and  whether  they  have  been  coined  con- 
tinuously since  that  time,  or  what  years  have  been 
passed  over.  J.  T. 

Beckenham. 

PORTRAIT  OP  STAFF-SURGEON  W.  W.  WYNNE. 
— Having  a  portrait  by  Opie  of  the  above,  who 
was  with  Lord  Wellington  during  the  Peninsular 
War,  also  a  number  of  letters,  private  and  official, 
from  headquarters,  I  should  be  glad  to  know  who 
are  his  present  representatives.  W.  B.  M. 

Yewtree  Farm,  Boughton  Aluph. 

[See  8">  S.  ix,  207.] 

RECORDS.— I  should  feel  grateful  for  reference 
to  any  trustworthy  source  naming  records  that 
link  our  old  families  of  the  Norman  period  with 
their  foreign  originals.  A  writer  (MR.  A.  8. 
ELLIS)  gave  an  account  of  this  kind  of  the  Glouces- 
tershire Domesday  tenants  some  twenty  years  ago, 
but  I  have  been  unable  to  trace  him  to  inquire  for 
his  sources,  and  I  have  been  unable  to  find  in 
other  and  subsequent  writers  anything  of  the 
absolute  kind  I  seek  embracing  other  counties. 

DILIGENT. 

[MR.  A,  S.  ELLIS  is  still,  happily,  a  contributor  to  our 
pages.] 

SIR  ROBERT  VINER.— Can  you  say  during 
what  years  in  the  seventeenth  century  Sir  Robert 
Viner  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  ? 

F.  0.  H. 

"  TUSSURIA."— Arnauld  Oihenart,  in  a  note  on 
the  two  hundred  and  eighth  of  his  *  Basque  Pro- 
verbs '  (p.  33  in  the  Bordeaux  edition  of  1847), 
says,  "  They  used  to  call  the  devil  Tussuria  in  old 
Basque,  and  this  word  is  still  used  in  Soule."  His 
book  appeared  in  1657  at  Paris.  Is  any  informa- 
tion about  the  name  Tussuria  to  be  found  in  any 
book  on  demonology  ?  Tus  might  be  from  deuce 
*=diabolus.  Suna  =  the  white. 

PALAMEDES. 

PYE-HOUSE. — Remains  still  exist  at  Harrow-on- 
the-Hill  of  an  old  house  which  a  century  ago  was 
known  as  the  pye-house.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  where  else  such  a  name  is  found,  and 
what  is  there  its  origin,  if  known  ? 

W.  PONE  BUSHELL. 


Jftftf* 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  ENGLAND. 
(8th  S.  ix.  289,  355,  497  ;  x.  64.) 

I  should  like  heartily  to  emphasize  the  queries 
of  J.  F.  (8*h  S,  ix.  497)  a  propos  of  the  French 
prisoners  of  war  in  England— Where  should  one 
apply  for  registered  particulars  concerning  them, 
their  names,  ages,  and  duration  of  imprisonment  ? 
But  I  would  by  no  means  limit  the  investigation, 
as  he  does,  to  the  prisoners  made  during  the  war 
with  Buonaparte,  there  being  many  interesting 
references  to  be  gleaned  in  various  quarters  con- 
cerning captives  taken  in  earlier  struggles  and 
interned  in  this  country. 

In  connexion,  for  instance,  with  my  own  town 
of  Launceston,  I  find  that  in  1756  two  French 
prisoners  of  war  on  parole  in  that  town  deserted 
from  the  place,  and  a  reward  of  two  guineas 
was  offered  for  their  apprehension,  they  being 
thus  described  in  an  advertisement  in  the  con- 
temporary Western  Flying  Post;  or,  Sherbome 
and  Yeovil  Mercury,  and  General  Advertiser : — 

"  One,  Mons.  Barbier,  a  short  Man,  somewhat  pock- 
marked and  haa  a  very  dejected  look,  and  wore  a  snuff- 
coloured  coat — the  other,  Mona.  Beth,  a  middle-sized 
man,  very  strong  set,  wore  his  own  hair,  and  a  blue 
Coat.  The  former  speaks  no  English,  but  the  latter, 
very  well.  They  were  both  last  seen  near  Exeter,  riding 
to  that  City." 

Three  years  later  record  is  to  be  found  of  another 
French  prisoner  on  parole  at  Launceston,  for  there 
are  among  the  British  Museum  Additional  MSS. 
(28,233,  S.  112,  126)  letters  from  a  D.  Tonkin,  of 
Plymouth,  concerning  such  a  captive.  The  first, 
dated  4  May,  1759,  informs  "John  Rowe,  Esq., 
at  the  Bull  and  Gate,  Holbourne,"  London,  in 
reply  to  a  question,  that 

"the  Chevr.  de  Fire  late  officer  of  the  Mignone  ii 
on  parole  at  Launceston  in  Cornwall.  He  received  a 
slight  wound  in  the  leg  in  the  engagement,  but  is  now 
quite  cured.  You  may  depend  Sir  be  shall  be  used  with 
all  the  civilities  imaginable,  both  in  regard  to  his  family 
and  to  your  recommendation." 

On  15  May  Tonkin  wrote  to  "  J.  Caryll,  Esq., 
at  Ladyholt,  in  Sussex": — 

"  I  have  received  the  favour  of  yours  of  the  9th  Inst. 
and  have  the  pleasure  to  acquaint  you  that  Mons.  Fire 
embark'd  from  this  port  [Plymouth]  for  France  the 
10th  Inst.  and  as  we  have  had  fine  weather  ever  since 

I  make  no  doubt  but  that  he  is  safe  arrived You  may 

depend  Sir,  if  he  had  not  been  gone  I  would  have 
advanced  him  what  money  he  wanted.  He  had  all  the 
civilities  imaginable  shewn  him  here  and  seem'd  to  have 
money  at  will." 

Fire*  would  thus  appear  to  have  been  a  French 
officer  of  some  consequence,  and  particulars  regard- 
ing him  would  be  of  interest. 

In  1762  Sir  Richard  Adams,  a  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer,  wrote  on  20  March  from  Launceston, 
where  he  was  taking  the  Lent  Assize,  to  th.e  $arj 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  8.X.  AUG.  15, '96. 


of  Bute,  requesting  the  Prime  Minister  to  lay 
before  the  King  the  case  of  Pierre  Michel,  a 
prisoner  of  war,  confined  at  Topsham,  Devonshire, 
who  had  been  condemned  before  him  at  Exeter 
for  the  murder  of  one  of  his  fellow  prisoners.  The 
judge  had  respited  Michel  until  16  April,  not,  as 
he  explained  to  Bute,  because  of  any  doubt  as  to 
his  guilt,  but  that  there  might  be  sufficient  time 
to  lay  the  case  before  the  King,  the  criminal  being 
one  of  his  prisoners  of  war.  Bute  replied  on 
2  April,  stating  that  be  had  submitted  the  matter 
to  George  III.,  who  approved  of  the  judge's  caution 
in  respiting  the  prisoner  until  the  royal  pleasure 
should  be  made  known.  It  appeared  on  con- 
sideration, however,  that  there  was  no  reason  to 
be  dissatisfied  with  the  verdict ;  and  that,  as  the 
murder  was  committed  deliberately  upon  an  un- 
armed man,  without  the  least  circumstance  to 
lessen  the  guilt,  the  sentence  was  to  be  carried 
out — which  doubtless  it  was. 

Passing  on  to  the  period  of  the  Napoleonic 
wars,  it  is  to  be  found  that  Pierre  de  Bomfort, 
also  known  as  Pierre  la  Koche,  a  French  prisoner 
of  war,  was  condemned  at  Launceston  for  forgery, 
and  hanged  at  Bodmin  on  13  April,  1812.  He 
gave  occasion  for  a  poem  by  Tobias  Martin,  "  De 
Bomfort's  Soliloquy.  Supposed  to  be  spoken  on 
the  day  previous  to  his  execution  ";  and  the  fol- 
lowing extract  concerning  him  is  from  the  Bodmin 
Prison  Begister : — 

"No.  1,465,  25  Mar.  1812.  Pierre  Frangoia  Xavier 
La  Roche  a  French  prisoner.  For  having  forged  and 
made  a  two  £  note  purporting  to  be  of  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land. Lent  Assizes  1812.  Death.  Executed  Monday 
13th  Apr.  behaved  very  penitent,  was  duly  attended  to 
the  last  moment  by  revd.  Mr.  Lefoss,  a  catholic  priest 
residing  at  Lanhearne.  Five  feet  seven  high,  aged  24, 
grey  eyes,  thin  face,  slight  grown,  dark  complexion, 
black  hair." 

A  more  pleasing  record  of  the  French  prisoners 
of  war  is  furnished  in  a  memoir  of  Mr.  William 
Pearse,  of  Launceston,  published  in  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Magazine  for  October,  1844.  It  was 
therein  said : — 

"The  charity  that  dwelt  in  Mr.  Pearge's  heart  was 
not  to  be  restricted  by  country  or  nation.  On  man  in 
destitution  or  in  distress,  however  nationally  known,  it 
poured  its  blessings.  The  miseries  of  horrid  war  had 
sent  many  officers,  &c.,  aa  prisoners  on  their  parole,  to 
Launceston.  The  more  aged  of  these  were  of  the  Church 
of  Rome ;  the  younger  part  were,  generally,  the  disciples 
of  Voltaire.  Mr.  Pearse  deeply  sympathized  with  those 
unhappy  captives,  and  sought  their  highest  good. 
Whether  they  were  men  of  western  or  central  Europe, 
he  procured  tracts  in  their  different  languages,  and  gave 
them  for  their  religious  instruction  :  he  also  relieved  the 
necessities  of  those  who  were  in  distress.  Many  of  these 
gentlemen  professed  to  be  very  thankful  for  these  atten- 
tions, and  some  attended  regularly  the  public  worship 
of  Almighty  Qod.  It  deserves  notice,  that  one  of  these 
prisoners  (who,  at  the  general  peace,  returned  to  his 
home)  at  length  came  back  to  Launceston,  lived  in  the 
service  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Wesleyan  chapel,  and  has 
found  a  grave  among  their  dead." 


In  connexion  with  this  last  episode,  I  would 
recall  an  answer  given  by  MR.  B.  BOBBINS  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  8ttt  S.  v.  34,  to  a  query  regarding  the 
English  use  of  the  word  morbleu : — 

"I  can  remember  sixty  and  more  yeara  ago  at 
Launceston  the  expression  being  used,  if  a  boy  were 
whipped,  that  he  'sang  out  "Morbleu"';  and  it  has 
frequently  been  employed  in  iuy  hearing  since.  The 
idea  1  had  was  that  it  was  a  relic  of  the  time  when 
French  prisoners  of  war,  and  especially  officers  on  parole, 
were  detained  at  Launceston,  as  they  were  at  the 
beginning  of  the  century.  The  officers  were  boarded 
with  private  families  in  the  town  ;  and  1  recollect  well 
that  one  of  the  privates  continued  to  live  in  the  place 
even  after  peace  was  concluded,  and  ended  his  days  as 
caretaker  of  the  local  Wesleyan  chapel." 

I  myself  have  had  many  a  conversation  with  an 
aged  lady,  now  deceased,  who  as  a  girl  was  taught 
French  by  an  officer  on  parole  who  lived  at  the 
house  of  her  father,  a  leading  trader  of  Launceston ; 
and  it  may  be  that  others  of  your  readers  have 
had  a  similar  experience  in  divers  parts  of  the 
country  where  the  French  war  captives  were 
detained,  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 


"BRUCOLAQUES"  (8«>  S.  ix.  9,  55,  254).— I  read 
MR.  BOUCHIER'S  note  with  interest,  but  without 
being  at  that  time  able  to  find  any  clue  to  the 
meaning  of  the  word.  Quite  recently,  however, 
in  glancing  over  M.  Jules  Bois's  novel  (La 
Douleur  d' Aimer'  (P.  Ollendorff,  Paris,  1896), 
my  eye  lighted  upon  the  following  passage  : — 

"  Insense,  dit-il,  calui  qui  peut  croire  que  la  mort 
termine  1'abominable  destin.  Memo  au  tombeau,  on  ne 
lui  echappe  pas.  Quelques-uns  ont  soulev6  la  pierre  du 
sepulchre,  pour  continuer  leur  mission  de  massacre  et  de 
viol ;  il  en  est  pour  qui  la  paix  tumulaire  ne  fut  que  le 
commencement  d'une  guerre  nouvelle.  Ignorea-tu  qu'il 
exiete  des  brucolaques  et  dea  incubes  ?  " 

This  passage  at  once  led  me  to  infer  that  the  word 
had  much  the  meaning  of  vampire,  and  I  was  con- 
firmed in  my  inference  by  the  illustrative  tale 
which  follows,  and  in  which  the  hero,  an  old  man, 
becomes  much  more  active  after  his  death  than  he 
had  been  before.  Indeed,  his  misdeeds  ultimately 
lead  to  his  being  discovered  in  his  grave  in  a  much 
improved  condition,  and  a  stake  is  run  through 
his  body  as  being  that  of  a  vampire.  This,  and 
not  brucolaque,  is  the  word  then  used,  and  it  had 
already  more  than  once  occurred  in  the  course  of 
the  recital. 

Something  now  led  me  to  suspect  that  the  word 
might  be  derived  from  Mod.  Greek,  and  in 
Schmidt's  '  Mod.  Gr.  and  Germ.  Diet/  (Leipzig, 
1825)  I  found  "  BovpKoAa/ocas,  der  Vampyr."* 
Bov/o/ca  (also  marked  with  a  t)  is  also  there 
"der  Kotb,  Schlamm "  (dirt,  filth,  mire),  and 
"ich  besudele."  As  for  the  second 


*  The  word  is  marked  with  a  f>  which  signifies 
(according  to  the  preface)  that  the  word  is  a  neologism, 
and  may  be  either  of  foreign  origin  or  derived  from 
Angient  Greek,  with  some  change  of  meaning. 


S.  X.  Auo.  18,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


half  of  the  word,  Aa/c/cas,  it  seems  to  have  to  do 
with  AaKKos  =  uder  Graben  ;  die  Gruhe  "  (ditch, 
pit),  which  is  Old  as  well  as  Mod.  Greek.  BovpKa 
is  not  to  be  found  in  0.  Gr.,  but  is  given  (as  also 
/^oupKos)  by  Ducange  in  his  '  Diet.'  (of  Middle 
and  Low  Greek),  and  so  is  ftovpKwvtiv  (which, 
he  says,  is  "pro  povpKOVv"),  though  with  the 
meaning  of  uin  cieno  volutare  "  only.  But  Du- 
cange  does  not  give  the  compound  word. 

BoupKoAaKK-as  may,  therefore,  perhaps  mean 
literally  "one  who  soils  or  defiles  a  grave";  but  a 
vampire  does  not  break  into  other  persons'  graves. 
He  breaks  out  of  his  own  grave,  and  can  be  said 
to  pollute  it  only  by  using  it  as  a  lair  after  in- 
dulging in  his  bestial  orgies. 

Bat  how  did  this  Mod.  Gr.  word  (if  it  is  wholly 
Greek)  find  its  way  into  French  ?  And  if  for  the 
French  it  has  no  other  meaning  than  vampire, 
why  do  they  sometimes  use  it  instead  of  vampire ; 
and  why  was  the  word  introduced  at  all  ?  And, 
once  introduced,  why  did  it  not  find  its  way  into 
French  dictionaries  ?  At  all  events,  it  is  neither 
in  Littrt>  nor  in  the  new  dictionary  of  Hatzfeld, 
Darmeeteter,  and  Thomas. 

I  see  that  I  have  said  nothing  about  the 
transposition  of  the  r  and  the  following  vowel  in 
the  French  form.  If  this  was  taken  directly  from 
the  Greek  word,  it  should  have  been  either 
burcolaque  or  bourcolaque. 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  discovered  that 
the  Abb6  Eapagnolle,  in  his  learned  but  very  far- 
fetched work  'L'Origine  du  Francois,'  in  the 
appendix  to  vol.  i.  (Paris,  1886),  gives  broucha  as 
used  in  B^arn  =  sorceress,  and  connects  it  with  a 
Greek  word  ftpvKa  (a  Doric  form  of  flpvKrj),  which 
he  quotes  from  Hesychius  as  having  the  meaning 
of  sibyl,  or  woman  consecrated  to  the  worship  of 
the  gods.*  And  that  this  broucha  (or  broucho)  is 
atill  so  used  in  Be'arn  is  confirmed  by  Mistral,  who 
gives  broucho  or  brouxe,  and  compares  the  Cat. 
(mm  and  the  Span,  ftruja,  both  of  which  also 
mean  sorceress.  Now  a  Greek  word  fipvKa  is 
evidently  more  like  the  bruco  of  brucolaque  than 
the  fiovpKa  of  /JovpKoAaK/cas,  for  it  does  away 
with  the  transposition  spoken  of  in  the  previous 
paragraph.  And  the  meaning  "grave-sorcerer," 
t. «. ,  one  who  practises  his  magic  arts  in  a  grave, 
which  one  might,  at  first  sight,  be  tempted  to  give 
to  the  new  compound  PpvKo\a.KKa<s,  would  be 
exactly  equivalent  to  vampire.  But  I  am  much 
afraid  that  as,  in  this  case,  each  part  of  the  com- 
pound  word  would  be  a  substantive,  and  the  second, 

*  The  Abbe's  eccentric  theory  is  that  the  peoples 
whom  the  Romans  found  in  Italy,  France,  and  Spain 
were,  like  the  Greeks,  of  Pelasgic  origin,  and  that  there- 
fore  the  true  basis  of  Italian,  French,  and  Spanish  must 
be  sought  for  in  Greek,  and  not  in  Latin.  He  would, 
>nsequently,  maintain,  no  doubt,  that  the  Bear-nose 
broucha  does  not  necessarily  come  from  /3pu*a,  although 
the  Greeks  did  settle  in  the  South  of  France,  but  that 
it  may  well  be  merely  concurrent  with  it. 


meaning  grave,  would  be  in  the  genitive,  we  should 
have  to  transpose  the  order  of  the  two  parts,  which 
would  give  us,  in  French,  something  like  lako- 
bruque  instead  of  brucolaque  !  I  must,  therefore, 
leave  the  matter  undecided.  But  perhaps  some 
one  can  tell  me  whether  fjpvKa  is  really  to  be 
found  in  Hesychius  ;  and  I  should  also  like  to 
know  which  was  first  introduced  into  France— 
vampire  or  brucolaque.  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 

MR.  H.  E.  MORGAN,  whose  interesting  noteg 
appear  at  the  last  reference,  has  very  kindly  sent 
me  privately  from  St.  Petersburg  a  great  deal  of 
additional  information  with  regard  to  this  curious 
subject.  The  following  remarkable  story,  which  is 
probably  true,  I  think  is  worth  reproducing  in 
'N.  *fe  Q./  if  the  Editor  can  kindly  make  room  for 
it.  MB.  MORGAN  says  that  it  is  from  "  Chit-Chat 
of  Humour,  Wit,  and  Anecdote.  With  fifty 
original  illustrations  from  designs  by  J.  McLenan. 
Edited  by  Pierce  Pungent,"  New  York,  1847, 
p.  74  :— 

"  A  German  paper  relates  the  following  curious  instance 
of  the  belief  of  the  peasantry  of  Hungary,  Croatia,  Poland, 
and  Turkey,  in  Vampires,  who,  according  to  the  popular 
superstition,  descend  into  their  graves  with  their  eyes 
open,  and  rise  at  dead  of  night  to  suck  the  blood  of  their 
victims,  leaving  no  trace  behind  except  a  little  spot  on 
the  neck  or  throat  of  their  victim. 

"  A  young  and  beautiful  girl,  the  daughter  of  wealthy 
peasants,  had  numerous  suitors,  from  among  whom  she 
selected  one  of  her  own  station  of  life.  The  betrothal 
was  celebrated  by  a  grand  feast  given  by  the  bride's 
father.  Towards  midnight  the  girl  and  her  mother 
retired  to  their  chamber,  leaving  the  guests  at  table. 
All  at  once  the  two  women  were  heard  to  shriek  dread- 
fully, and  the  moment  after  the  mother,  pale  and 
haggard,  tottered  into  the  room,  carrying  her  daughter 
senseless  in  her  arms,  and  crying  in  a  voice  of  indescrib- 
able agony,  '  A  vampire  !  a  vampire  !  my  daughter  ia 
dead  ! '  The  village  doctor  happened  to  be  among  the 
guests,  and,  believing  that  the  girl  had  only  fainted, 
administered  a  cordial,  which  speedily  restored  her  to 
consciousness.  On  being  questioned,  she  stated  that, 
while  undressing,  a  pale  spectre,  dressed  in  a  shroud, 
glided  in  by  the  window  and  rushed  upon  her,  biting  her 
throat.  She  added  that  she  recognized  him  as  one 
Keysnewsky,  a  rejected  suitor  who  died  a  fortnight  since 
[before].  The  doctor  in  vain  attempted  to  persuade  her 
[that]  she  was  labouring  under  some  delusion.  The 
next  day  the  body  of  Eeysnewsky  was  disinterred,  and 
twenty  guns  were  fired  at  its  skull,  which,  being  shattered 
to  fragments,  was,  amidst  yells  and  dances,  burnt  to 
ashes  [see  the  quotation  from  Larousse,  8">  S.  ix.  254]. 
The  girl,  however,  died  within  the  fortnight,  persisting 
to  the  last  that  she  had  been  bitten  by  a  vampire,  though 
she  would  not  suffer  the  wound  to  be  examined.  After 
lier  death  the  doctor  took  off  the  bandages  from  her 
neck  and  discovered  a  small  wound,  which  had  the 
appearance  of  having  been  made  by  a  harness-maker's 
awl  poisoned.  The  doctor  then  learned  that  one  of 
the  poor  girl's  rejected  suitors  was  a  harness-maker  of 
an  adjacent  village,  and  he  did  not  doubt  that  it  was  he 
who  stabbed  the  hapless  bride.  He  gave  information  to 
:he  authorities,  but  the  young  man,  hearing  that  he  was 
X)  be  arrested,  fled  to  the  mountains,  and  committed 
suicide  by  plunging  into  a  cataract.  Nothing  like  an 


HO 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S,  X.  AUG.  15,  '96. 


incredulous  doctor  for  converting  a  spirit  into  flesh  and 
blood." 

MR.  MORGAN  has  very  kindly  supplemented  his 
notes  with  a  number  of  the  Russian  magazine  the 
yiva,  which  he  tells  me  means  "Corn-field,71 
containing,  amongst  many  excellent  illustrations, 
an  engraving  of  Max  Kahn's  picture  'The  Vampire,' 
exhibited  in  the  Berlin  Art  Exhibition,  1895. 
This  particular  brucolaque,  except  for  a  decidedly 
evil  expression,  particularly  about  his  (or  her) 
mouth,  is,  I  think,  good-looking  rather  than  other- 
wise.  MR.  MORGAN  says,  in  his  letter  to  me,  that 
this 

"  painting  attracted  much  attention It  represents  a 

young  artist  stretched  on  his  pallet,  while  a  vampire  or 
blood-sucking  fiend  has  cast  itself  upon  him,  and  gloat- 
ingly claws  his  brain  and  heart.  This  of  course  is  an 
allegory,  the  vampire,  in  the  present  case,  being  Art, 
•which  is  represented  as  draining  the  brain-power  and 
life-blood  of  its  too  ardent  devotees.  A  striking  image." 

If  the  letterpress  of  the  Niva  (which,  being  in 
Buss,  I  am  unable  to  read)  is  as  good  as  the 
illustrations,  this  magazine  is  a  credit  to  the  land 
of  the  Tsar.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

Jxoploy,  Alresford. 


M.P.  for  the  City ;  but  "  from  misfortunes  in 
commerce"  became  bankrupt,  resigned  his  alder- 
manic  gown  in  1765,  and  was  elected  Chamberlain, 
In  1776,  having  paid  all  his  debts  with  interest,  he 
retired  from  office,  and  died  the  following  year. 

The  manufacture  probably  ceased  in  1756,  when, 
in  consequence  of  Mr.  Janssen's  bankruptcy,  the 
furniture,  stock,  and  utensils  in  trade,  &c.,  were, 
according  to  the  following  advertisement  in  the 
Daily  Advertiser  of  7  June,  1756,  sold  by  public 
auction,  on  the  premises,  by  order  of  the  assignees : 
To  be  Sold  by  Auction,  By  Order  of  the  Assignees, 
this  [7  June,  1756]  and  the  following  Days,  at  York- 
Place  at  Battersea  in  Surry,  The  Houshold  Furniture 
and  entire  Stock,  of  Stephen  Theodore  Janssen,  Esq. ; 
consisting  of  a  great  Variety  of  beautiful  enamell'd  Pic- 
tures,  Snuff-Boxes,  Watch-Cases.  Bottle  Tickets,  &c., 
great  Variety  of  blank  Enamels  of  various  Sizes,  Copper 
Frames  for  mounting  the  unfinish'd  Enamels,  with  all 
the  Utensils.  &c.,  belonging  to  the  Manufactory;  also 
a  great  Number  of  Copper- Plates,  beautifully  engrav'd 
by  the  best  Hands;  some  hundred  Dozens  of  Stone 
Plates  and  Dutch  Tiles,  painted  and  plain,  with  many 
other  Particulars  specified  in  the  Catalogues,  which  are 
deliver'd  at  the  House,  and  by  T.  Humphrys,  Uphol- 
sterer, in  St.  Paul's  Church- Yard ;  and  by  Mr.  Chesson, 
Upholsterer,  in  Fenchurch-Street.  The  Place  is  most 


At  the  last  reference  MR.  MORGAN  explains  the 

^u  .  •  \        /  %a       A  •  f t     .  I      UJ1U    XXJill/9     UUIUlIli;      UU      tW      L1JD     J.AV7UOG,     tVlllVsiA    UMIEJ     WW»>     «»< 

Greek  expression  XVKOV  tow  as  meaning  "  to  see    up  at  a  very  gre  *t  Expence,  with  every  Conveniency 

the  wolf,  to  be  struck  dumb  with   terror."      He  |  carrying  on  the  said  Manufactory,  which,  if  any  Pei 

has  omitted  to  add  one    important    particular. 

According  to  the  vulgar  belief,  the  dumbness  was 

caused  by  tbe  woli's  having  seen  you  before  you 

saw  him.     Virgil  alludes  to  this  in   'Eel,'  ix 

11.  53,  54  :— 

Vox  quoque  Moerim 
lam  fugit  ipsa ;  lupi  Moerim  videre  priores. 

In  Theocritus,  however  (xiv.  22),  we  have :  01 
(frOty^rj ;  XVKOV  ciScs,  where  there  is  no  mention 
of  priority  in  seeing.  Will  MR.  JONATHAN 
BOUCHIER  pardon  me  for  pointing  out  that  he  has 
made  four  mistakes  in  his  reference  to  the c  Northern 
Farmer'?  "Thurnaby"  should  be  "Thornaby/ 
and  the  line  quoted  by  him  should  be 

But  I  stubb'd  un  oop  wi'  the  lot,  an;  ra'aved  an'  rembled 
vn  oot. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


CHELSEA  ENAMEL  (8th  S.  ix.  408,  471).— There 
was  no  such  thing  as  Chelsea  enamel,  and  the 
reference  must  be  to  the  ware  known  as  Battersea 
enamel,  which  has  the  appearance  of  porcelain, 
and  was  made  chiefly  in  small  articles,  such  as 
snuff-boxes,  watch-cases,  bottle  tickets,  &c. ,  of 
copper  covered  with  a  white  enamel,  having  some 
painted  or  printed  decoration  in  colour  thereon, 
similar  to  that  previously  produced  at  Canton,  in 
China.  It  was  manufactured  at  York  Place, 
Battersea,  in  Surrey,  by  Stephen  Theodore  Janssen 
(afterwards  a  baronet),  about  the  middle  of  the  last 
century.  He  appears  to  have  been  a  citizen  and 
stationer  of  London,  Sheriff  of  same  1749,  and 


for 

Person 

should  "think  of  continuing,  they  may  be  treated  with 
by  the  Assignees  before  the  Day  of  Sale." 

The  "Stone  Plates"  and  "Dutch  Tiles"  men- 
tioned above  were  probably  not  made  at  Battersea, 
but  imported  by  Janssen  from  Holland. 

W.  I.  R.  V. 

THE  WEEPING  INFANT  (8th  S.  ix.  484).— To 
the  KEV.  ED.  MARSHALL'S  note  may  be  added 
the  following  passage  from  Cicero's  (?)  *  Consolatio,' 
cap.  ix. : — 

Nasci  vero,  non  intelligo,  quibus  expediat.  Nam  in 
aerumnas  miseriasque  ingredientes  quid  gratum,  quid 
hilare  aspicimus?  qua  re  potiua  non  offendimur]  quod 
primus  ille  nascentium  infantium  vagitus  et  eiulatua 
satis  deolarat." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

I  have  missed  my  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  several  weeks, 
en  voyage,  and  do  not  know  if  any  one  has  quoted, 
in  reference  to  this,  the  beautiful  lines  from  the 
«  Gulistan  of  Shaikh  Sa'di  ':— 
On  parent  knees,  a  naked  new-born  child, 
Weeping  thou  sat'st,  while  all  around  thee  smiled. 
So  live,  that  sinking  in  thy  last  long  sleep, 
Calm  thou  mayst  smile,  while  all  around  thee  weep. 
By  whom  is  this  translation,  by  the  way  ?  I  should 
be  glad  to  know. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Olinda,  Brazil. 

A  JOKE  OF  SHERIDAN  (8th  S.  x.  29,  96). —I 
strongly  suspect  that  this  is  an  indifferent  version 
of  a  real  "mot"  of  Sheridan  which  I  have  read 




Lord  Mayor  1754,  Alderman  of  Bread  Street,  and    in  some  life  or  notice  of   Sheridan's,  though  I 


8»-B.X.Ato.l5,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


cannot  give  the  reference— for  which  my  excuse  i 
that  I  am  in  my  ninety-second  year  and  canno 
hunt  up  indexes.  Sheridan,  in  answering  a  mem 
ber  of  the  house,  said,  "The  hon.  member  i 
indebted  to  his  imagination  for  his  facts  and  t 
his  memory  for  his  wit."  A  sheet  of  paper  wa 
found  in  his  rooms  on  which  he  had  written  thi 
idea  in  seven  or  eight  ways  before  he  fixed  on  tha 
which  was  most  incisive. 

JOHN  CARRICK  MOORE. 

"LITTLE  WALES":  "LITTLE  IRELAND,"  &c 
(8th  S.  ix.  426). —The  name  "Little  London  "is 
I  fancy,  given  to  small,  insignificant  places  in  irony 
There  is  an  "odd  place  "  so  called  in  the  parish  o 
Hickling,  Nottinghamshire,  and  I  have  heard  o 
others.  C.  0.  B. 

There  is  the  parish  of  "Little  London"  with 
Brill  in  Bucks,  and  hamlets  of  that  name  in  the 
parishes  of  Berden,   near  Walden,   Essex ;    also 
Findingham  and  Freshwell,   Essex  ;  Willenhall 
Staffordshire  ;   Scarsdale,    Derbyshire ;  and  Sky 
rack,  Yorks.   "  Scotland  "  is  a  hamlet  of  the  parish 
of  Jngoldsby,  Lincolnshire.    "  New  England  "  is  a 
hamlet  of  Dogsthorpe,  Northampton. 

J.  BDRHAM  S AFFORD. 

It  is  an  accepted  tradition  that  Queen  Elizabeth 
bestowed  the  title  of  "Little  London"  upon  the 
town  of  Winchelsea ;  and,  lest  Eye  should  be 
jealous,  called  that  place  "Rye  Royal." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A, 

Hastings. 

In  Chiohester  there  is  a  street  known  as  the 
11  Little  London."  E.  E.  STREET. 

Cbichester. 

There  is  a  "  Little  London  "  in  Leeds. 

H.  T. 

"As  PLAIN  AS  A  PIKE-STAFF"  (8th  S.  ix.  346).— 
It  was  a  droll  idea  to  suggest  that  this  phrase  was 
due  to  a  writer  in  1691.  Its  first  appearance  in 
literature  was  a  century  and  a  half  earlier,  so  far 
as  I  know.  It  occurs  in  Becon's  writings,  "  plaine 
as  a  pack-staffe"  (invariably  the  early  form), 
Parker  Society,  p.  276,  circa  1540.  See  Oliphant's 
New  English.'  The  expression,  is  used  in  Hall's 
'  Satires,'  "  packstaffe  plaine,"  iii.  prol.  1598 ; 
Marston,  'Scourge  of  Villainy/  II.  v.  1598; 
Middleton,  '  Family  of  Love,'  V.  iii.  1607  ; 
Dekker,  'Witch  of  Edmonton,'  II.  i.  1621; 
MabbcB,  Aleman's  •  Guzman  de  Alfarache,'  i.  234 
(ed.  1634),  1621;  'Merry  Drollery,'  Ebsworth 
reprint,  p.  228,  1661  ;  "as  plain  as  a  pike  staff 
without  guilding,"  Cotton,  'Virgil  Travestie,'  1664. 
This  appears  to  be  nearly  the  first  pike  instance  ; 
but  Dry  den  knew  better,  and  has  "as  plain  as  a 
packataff,"  « Amphitryon,'  III.  i.,  1690.  These  are 
all  ante  1691.  The  packstaff  was  that  on  which 
the  pedlar  carried  his  pack. 

H.  CHICHESTER  HART. 


EARLY  LUCIFER  MATCHES  (8"»  S.  x,  72).— 
Your  correspondent  says,  "It  seems  almost  un- 
accountable that  so  little  notice  has  been  taken  of 
the  first  stages  in  the  development  of  these  useful 
articles."  It  seems  almost  unaccountable  that  such 
a  sentence  as  the  above  should  be  written 
nowadays,  when  the  history  of  the  lucifer  match 
is  almost  as  well  known  as  a  City  omnibus.  In 
vol.  iv.  of  this  series,  p.  70,  the  more  important 
steps  of  this  invention  are  enumerated,  not  for- 
getting Heurtner's  "  Euperion,"  as,  spelt  in  this 
way,  it  formed  part  of  the  mural  literature  of 
London,  the  incentive  to  its  use  being  "  to  save 
your  knuckles,  time,  and  trouble." 

0.  TOMLINSON. 

About  the  early  history  of  lucifer  matches  there 
is  much  information,  pleasantly  told,  in  Dr. 
0.  Meynott  Tidy's  little  book  '  The  Story  of  a 
Tinder-Box'(S,P.C.K.). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastingg. 

I  have  four  of  these  early  matches,  which  were 
found  a  few  years  ago  in  the  fireplace  cupboard 
of  one  of  the  oldest  cottages  in  Worksop.  They 
are  each  four  inches  and  three-quarters  long,  a 
little  over  a  quarter  of  an  inch  wide — rough  cut 
splinters  of  pine  wood,  each  end  slightly  tapered, 
and  both  ends  brimstone  dipped. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFB. 

Worksop. 

THE  GRACE  DARLING  MONUMENT  (8th  S.  ix. 
486 ;  x.  53, 118).— The  fact  of  Mrs.  Sharp,  of  Close 
Hall,  Barnstaple,  having  defrayed  the  expense  of 
this  monument  suggests  the  note  that  at  St. 
Thomas's  Church,  Exeter  (where  General  Gordon's 
grandparents  lie  interred),  there  is  a  cenotaph  to 
jrrace  Darling's  memory.  It  stands  against  the 
outer  wall  on  the  north  side.  HARRY  HEMS. 
Schiermonnikoog. 

LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL  (8tb  S.  ix.  506  ;  x.  84).  — 
[n  the  '  Keepsake  '  of  1832  is  a  short  set  of  verses 
>y  Lord  John  Russell ;  the  subject  being  '  London 
n  September,— not  1831.'  D.  R. 

GRAY  OR  GREY  (8"1  S.  x.  49,  102).— Both 
prma  were  used  on  either  side  of  the  Border 
luring  the  fourteenth,  fifteenth,  and  sixteenth 
:enturies,  as  the  records  show.  So  late  as  1584-94 
Sir  Thomas  Grey,  of  Chillingham,  and  his  brother?, 
lalpb,  of  Horton,  and  Edward,  of  Morpeth, 
igned  their  names  as  Gray  (( Border  Papers ') ;  and 
hirty  years  earlier  Patrick,  Lord  Gray,  was  styled 
'  of  Scotland,"  to  distinguish  him  from  Lord 
Jrey  of  Wilton,  Governor  of  Berwick  ('State 
apers'). 

As  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  says,  the  '  Scala- 
ronica'  is  "a  fascinating  and  too  little  known 
ork."  It  tells  many  things  in  Scottish  history 
not  generally  known."  The  late  Father  Steven- 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  X.  AUG.  15,  '96. 


son  edited  it  in  1836  (Maitland  Club).  Even  in 
print  it  is  stiff  reading,  and  better  known  by 
Leland's  abstracts,  though  these  often  fall  short  of 
the  original.  The  MS.  is  in  the  library  of  Corpus, 
Cambridge,  but  part,  containing  A.D.  1342  to  1355, 
has  been  lost  since  Leland's  time.  That  Sir  Thomas 
Gray,  an  active  Border  warrior,  more  used  to  handle 
the  lance  than  the  pen,  could  himself  write  such  a 
work  while  in  prison  for  a  few  months  in  1355,  is 
!  questionable.  More  likely  he  dictated  it  to  a 
clerk  at  a  later  period,  for  his  last  notice  of 
Scottish  events  is  dated  1363  (p.  203).  He  was 

_living  in  1372,  and  doubtless  was  recalling  the  inci- 
dents of  his  father's  and  his  own  busy  careers.  The 
style  of  the  MS.  would  guide  an  expert  to  its 
writer.  I  have  never  seen  it,  though  the  late 

librarian  of  Corpus  invited  me  to  do  so. 

JOSEPH  BAIN. 
Heathfield,  Wandsworth  Common. 

I  have  noticed,  both  in  my  own  custom  and  in 
that  of  others,  that  when  gray —  hoary  in  men  and 
things  it  is  spelt  gray ;  when  it  merely  denotes 
colour,  as  a  grey  horse  or  a  grey  cloak,  it  is  spelt 
grey.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

TRANSLATION  (8tb  S.  ix.  484;  x.  100).— I  am 
thankful  to  MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  for  pointing 
out  the  error  in  my  quotation.  I  quoted  from 
memory,  so  there  is  no  question  of  Longfellow's 
Latinity.  I  must  have  written  the  very  imperfect 
perfect  as  it  stood  ;  or,  even  if  a  more  favourable 
view  be  taken,  I  omitted  to  correct  it  in  the 
proof.  I  will  not  reserve  my  defence,  as  I  have 
none  to  offer.  I  simply  plead  guilty,  and  can  only 
rejoice  that  the  laws  are  not  so  severe  as  they 
were  in  the  days  of  Patrick  Stuart,  Earl  of 
Orkney,  referred  to  in  the  same  number  of 
4  N.  &  Q.'  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

"  MAC"  AND  "Me"  (8*  S.  ix.  508  ;  x.  98).— 
The  statement  that  MacMahon  is  usually  pro- 
nounced MacMahoon  and  McMahon  MicMahoon 
in  co.  Limerick  is  as  new  to  me  as  it  is  to  MR. 
PLATT,  though  I  have  lived  in  that  county  over 
twenty  years  and  am  personally  acquainted  with 
several  MacMahons  and  McMahons.  It  is  only 
in  a  district  like  Limerick,  where  the  Gaelic  has 
almost  entirely  disappeared,  that  such  a  notion 
could  have  arisen.  It  is  true  that  a  rapid  or  care- 
less speaker  might  appear  to  sound  the  Me,  which 
is  invariably  understood  to  stand  for  Mao,  like 
Mic,  but  it  would  not  be  intentional.  MacMahon 
means  the  son  of  Mahon ;  MioMahon,  of  the  son  of 
Mahon ;  MacMicMahon  one  could  understand 
being  the  grandson,  or  literally  son  of  the  son  of 
Mahon ;  but  Mic  alone  before  an  Irish  surname  is, 
in  its  way,  as  ridiculous  as  the  redundant  de  with 
which  the  French  MacMahons  have  graced  (?) 
their  ancient  patronymic.  As  for  the  accentuation 
of  the  last  syllable  of  Mahon  (perhaps  it  would 


be  more  in  accordance  with  the  fitness  of  things 
bad  I  said  the  posterior  syllable),  the  MacMahons 
when  dropping  the  Gaelic  spelling  took  that 
opportunity  to  throw  forward  the  accent,  and  how* 
ever  nearly  MacMahoon  may  resemble  the  Gaelic, 
the  modern  or  English  equivalent  is  never  pro- 
nounced in  that  manner  unless  by  way  of  a  rude 
jest  or  as  an  intentional  discourtesy. 

BREASAIL. 

SAMUEL  PEPYS  (8th  S.  ix.  307,  489  ;  x.  33,  96). 
—In  the  portrait  of  Pepys  painted  by  Hales,  the 
song  of  which  Pepys  was  so  proud  is  introduced. 
On  17  March,  1666,  he  paid  Hales  Ul  for  the 
picture  and  2,5s.  for  the  frame.  "  He  promises  it 
shall  be  as  good  as  my  wife's,  and  I  sit  to  have  it 
full  of  shadows,  and  do  almost  break  my  neck 
looking  over  my  shoulder  to  make  the  posture  for 
him  to  work  by."  On  30  March  Pepys  went  to 
Hales  and  sat  in  the  Indian  gown  he  had  hired  to 
be  painted  in.  On  11  April  the  'Diary'  tells, 
"To  Hales,  where  there  was  nothing  found  to  be 
done  more  to  my  picture  but  the  musique,  which 
now  pleases  me  mightily,  it  being  painted  true." 

The  picture  showed  him  "  full  of  shadows,"  the 
head  well  turned  over  the  shoulder,  dressed  in  the 
hired  Indian  gown,  holding  in  his  hand  the  music 
the  notes  of  which  were  painted  true,  and  the 
words  'Beauty  Retire'  distinct  as  the  heading. 
It  was  sold  at  Messrs.  Christie's  on  23  May,  1848, 
as  "The  Portrait  of  a  Musician,"  and  brought 
2Z.  10s.  It  was  (with  other  pictures  of  Pepys, 
some  by  Kneller)  sold  at  the  end  of  a  china  sale 
and  the  company  had  gone.  Will  Hewer,  so  often 
mentioned  in  the  *  Diary,'  only  fetched  five  guineas, 
Pepys,  by  Kneller,  ten  and  a  half  guineas;  the 
three-quarter  portrait  of  James  II.,  for  which  he 
was  sitting  to  Kneller  when  he  was  told  the  Prince 
of  Orange  had  landed,  was  knocked  down  for  nine 
guineas. 

There  is  no  one  familiar  with  the  quaint '  Diary ' 
of  Pepys  but  must  wish  he  could  hear  the  song 
that  Pepys  pestered  all  his  friends  to  sing.  Pic- 
ture and  song  would  be  welcome. 

HILDA  GAMUN. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenbead. 

WESTMINSTER  ABBEY  (8th  S.  x.  92).— I  am 
very  glad  to  be  able  to  answer  the  query  of  your 
correspondent  MR.  KALPH  THOMAS  as  to  the  date 
when  what  he  truly  calls  u  that  unsightly  hoarding  " 
at  the  north-east  corner  of  the  Abbey  was  first 
put  up.  It  stood  there  for  about  twelve  years  to 
the  day,  for  it  was  erected  in  July,  1884,  and  was 
removed  in  July,  1896,  my  authority  being  Mr. 
Wright,  the  respected  Clerk  of  the  Works  to  the 
Dean  and  Chapter.  ^  I  may  remark  that,  although 
"  the  nineteenth  century  Londoner  "  may  be  <l  a 
long-suffering  being,"  the  work  carried  on  behind 
the  hoarding  just  cleared  away  was  of  a  most 
extensive  character,  and  very  heavy  in  detail,  aa 


8<"  8.  X.  Aoo.  15,  '96.) 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


the  restorations  made  in  late  years  bear  testimony 
so  that  perhaps  pardon  may  now  be  granted  i 
consideration  of  the  magnificent  results  achieved 
When  first  pat  up  the  enclosure  was  not  so  larg 
as  of  late  years,  as  it  extended  only  so  far  as  th 
trees,  the  enlarged  area  being  made  about  fou 
years  afterwards.  One  result  of  the  clearance  i 
to  expose  an  old  doorway— for  many  years  blockei 
up — in  the  east  wall  of  St.  Andrew's  Chapel 
opening  on  to  the  green.  Much  of  the  old  worl 
happily  remains,  and  such  as  is  new  is  don 
entirely  upon  the  old  lines.  My  old  friend  Mr 
Wright  says  —  and  if  any  one  knows  he  is  th 
one — that  there  is  satisfactory  evidence  that  thi 
doorway  is  of  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  about  1240 
and  that  probably  the  king  had  passed  through  i 
many  times  when  engaged  upon  the  work  o 
rebuilding  the  Abbey,  which  the  late  Mr.  Streei 
BO  justly  called  "  the  most  lovely  and  lovable 
thing  in  Christendom." 

W.  E.  HARLAND-OXLEY, 
14,  late  20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

BLESSISQ  THE  FISHERIES  (8th  S.  x.  74).— 
Bishop  Wilson,  Sodor  and  Man,  prepared  a  form 
of  prayer  for  fishermen  to  use  before  setting  out  to 
fish.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  form  be  in  use 
by  the  Manx  fishermen  now,  or  whether  it  has 
dropped  out  of  use  with  so  many  other  good  old 
customs.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

The  phrase  inserted  in  the  Litany  in  the  Isle  of 
Man,  as  I  have  heard  it,  is  "  the  harvest  of  the 
sea."  C.  C.  B. 

POLE'S  MS.  OF  CHARTERS  (8tt  S.  ix.  407,  475). 
— In  Mr.  J.  Brooking  Howe's  Presidential  Ad- 
dress to  the  Members  of  the  Devonshire  Associa- 
tion in  1882,  the  following  are  included  amongst 
the  MSS.  of  Sir  W.  Pole  in  the  Library,  Shute 
House,  Devonshire  :— 

"  XXII.  Large  folio  volume,  containing  copies  of 
Deeds,  Charters,  and  Grants,  with  coats  of  arms,  &c. 

"XXIII.  A  thick  folio  volume,  containing  Charters 
and  Grants  to  the  Abbey  of  Tor,  &c."—  Trans.,  xiv.  75. 

T.  N.  BRUSHFIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 

NORMAN  ROLL  AT  DIVES  (8111  S.  ix.  467 ;  x.  103). 
B.  S.  asks,  Who  was  St.  Clair  ?  a  question 
difficult  to  answer  in  a  few  words,  inasmuch  as  at 
least  seven  or  eight  saints  of  the  name  are  honoured 
in  the  Catholic  Church  and  mentioned  by  hagio- 
logiats  ;  the  best-known,  perhaps,  being  Clair,  first 
Bishop  of  Nantes,  sent  to  Gaul  by  Pope  St. 
Kutychian  about  A.D.  280,  and  Clair  of  Tours, 
disciple  of  St.  Martin  and  intimate  friend  of 
Sulpicius  Severus,  who  died  A.D.  397,  a  few  days 
before  St.  Martin  himself.  The  patron  saint, 
however,  of  the  St.  Glairs  of  Rosslyn  (if,  as  ia  pro- 
bable, that  family  is  of  Norman  origin),  is  most 
likely  neither  of  the  two  mentioned  above,  but 


Clair,  a  humble  priest,  born  at  Rochester,  who 
crossed  over  into  Gaul  in  the  ninth  century  and 
became  famous  for  his  virtues  throughout  Nor- 
mandy, where  he  lived  the  life  of  a  hermit  and 
died  the  death  of  a  martyr  in  A.D.  894.  St.  Clair- 
sur-Epte,  the  scene  of  his  martyrdom,  on  the  eastern 
confines  of  Normandy,  was  the  spot  where  a  few 
years  later  (in  911)  Charles  the  Simple  ceded 
Normandy  to  Duke  Hollo.  It  is  still  a  celebrated 
place  of  pilgrimage.  There  is  another  town  called 
St.  Clair,  near  St.  Lo,  in  the  diocese  of  Coutances  ; 
and  many  Norman  parishes  are  dedicated  in  honour 
of  the  English  hermit-martyr. 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 
Olinda,  Brazil. 

At  the  second  reference  THORN  FIELD  takes  ex- 
ception to  my  use  of  the  word  M  erected  "  in  con- 
nexion with  this  interesting  Roll  at  Dives.  I  can 
only  say,  in  reply,  that  I  adopted  Sir  Bernard 
Burke's  expression  in  giving  the  Roll.  It  is  to  be 
found  in  the  appendix  of  vol.  iii.  of  '  Vicissitudes 
of  Families/  p.  441,  and  runs  as  follows  : — 

'  The  Roll  in  the  Church  of  Dives,  Normandy,'  of  the 
companions  of  William,  in  the  Conquest  of  England,  in 
1066.  By  M.  Leopold  Delisle,  Member  of  the  Institute. 
Erected  by  the  French  Society  of  Archaeology  ia 
August,  1862,  with  permission  of  Mgr.  Didiot,  Bishop 
of  Bayeux,"  &c. 

Pace  THORNFIELD,  it  seems  to  me  that  erection 
or  engraving  are  convertible  terms.  The  rebuke 
of  C.  C.  B.  is  somewhat  better  founded.  For 
1  Ed  ward  III."  read  Edward  I.  It  was  a  pure 
lapsus  calami.  In  the  gable  of  a  small  house 
'ormed  by  a  part  of  an  old  wall  a  tablet  bears  the 
'ollowing  inscription : — 

This  fragment 

Is  the  remains  of  the  Building 

Where  King  Edward  the  First 

Held  his  Parliament, 

A.D.  1283, 
In  which  passed  the  Statute  of  Rhuddlan, 

Securing 

To  the  Principality  of  Wales 
Its  Judicial  Rights 
And  Independence. 

J.  B.  S. 
Manchester. 

OQNALL  (8th  S.  ix.  48  ;  x.  14).— My  thanks  are 
ue  to  MR.  RADCLIFFE  for  the  interesting  references 

made  to  this  name.  Curiously  enough,  one  hour 
efore  the  number  of  (N.  &  Q.'  containing  his 
digestions  reached  me  my  eye  caught  Ugnall 
n  '  Ducastus  Lancastrian,'  in  the  matter  which  I 
eg  to  subjoin  for  his  consideration  :  "  Reign  of 
'hillip  and  Mary.  Robert  Ugnall  against  Andrew 
Jgnall,  Geo.  Holme  and  others.  Trespass  and 
isturbance  of  a  messuage  or  tenement  called  Old 
Jgnall,  with  lands  and  appurtenances,  at  Coppull, 
Lancashire"  (p.  289).  If  MR.  RADCLIFFB  would 
nlighten  me  as  to  how  additional  information 

might  be  captured  about  "Old  Ugnall"  before 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


.  X.  AUG.  15, '96. 


and  since  the  days  of  Philip  and  Mary,  and  its 
exact  location  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Ooppull,  he 
will  be  doing  me  a  further  kindness.  I  desire  to 
know  this  simply  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  a 
link  which  I  fancy  I  see  in  Ognall  or  Ugnall. 

0. 

P.S. — Since  writing  this  I  find  that  Ognall  is 
a  patronymic,  and  that  it  appears  in  Burke's 
'General  Armory,'  edition  of  1878,  as  follows  : 

"Coppull  alias  Ognell.  See  Ognell.  Ognal,  Per 
saltire  or  and  gu.,  two  eagles  displayed  in  pale  of  the 
first.  Ognell  (Ognell  Hall,  co.  Lancashire,  and  Bad- 
degley  Clinton,  co.  Warwick),  Per  saltire  or  and  gu.,  two 
eagles  in  pale  of  the  first.  Crest,  a  lion's  head  eraaed 
or,  guttee  sa." 

The  same  information  is  found  in  Berry's  *  Cyclo- 
paedia of  Heraldry,'  1814.  May  I  ask,  in  view  of 
ibis,  whether  this  particular  hall,  place,  or  estate 
is  still  in  existence ;  and  who  owns  it  ?  Also 
if  Ugnall,  Ognall,  or  Ognell  is  an  extinct  surname? 
Also  whether  there  is  any  known  complete  printed 
account  of  the  halls  and  manors  of  Lancashire? 
Seeing  that  this  particular  hall  is  in  Ooppull— a 
place  of  some  importance,  I  believe — would  the 
alias  as  above  stand  to  mean  illegitimacy,  other- 
wise, or  belonging  to  ?  Making  the  village  name 
an  alias  to  Ognell  the  patronymic  seems  queer. 

TANNACHIE  (8th  S.  x.  7,  60,  97).— Tannachie,  a 
local  name  occurring  in  Sutherlandshire,  Banffahire, 
and  Elginshire,  together  with  numerous  similar 
names  found  in  Scotland  and  in  various  parts  of 
Ireland,  I  have  ventured  to  derive  from  the  Gaelic 
tamhnach,  a  field.  SIB  HERBERT  MAXWELL  con- 
tends that  I  have  got  hold  of  the  wrong  clue,  and 
that  these  names,  all  of  which  are  now  names  of 
places,  are  not  locatives,  but  professional  or  official 
designations,  and  that  Tannachie  is  a  corruption  of 
Mactannachie,  the  "  Son  of  the  bard,"  transferred 
somehow  from  a  man  to  a  place.  There  are  scores 
of  such  names  in  Ireland,  which  it  seems — to  me 
at  least — more  rational  to  refer  to  a  stem  meaning 
a  "field"  than  to  a  patronymic  meaning  "  son  of  a 
bard,"  especially  when  found  in  composition,  as 
in  some  cases  I  have  already  cited — a  place  called 
Tawnoghlahan  being  far  more  probably  the  "  broad 
field"  than  the  "son  of  the  broad  bard,"  and 
Tanaghmore  being  the  "great  field,"  and  not  the 
"Son  of  the  great  bard,"  while  Tannachie,  in 
Monaghan,  can  be  more  rationally  explained  as 
the  "  field  of  the  bushes"  than  as  the  "son  o 
the  bushy  bard."  That  the  givers  of  these  loca 
names  should  name  them  after  bards  who  were 
bony,  speckled,  white,  broad,  great,  little,  or 
overgrown  with  lime  trees  or  bushes,  seems  tc 
me  an  argument  that  they  had  gone  clean  daf 
instead  of  remaining  in  possession  of  their  senses. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

PETRUCCIO    UBALDINO'S    'ACCOUNT    OF    ENG 
LAND  '  (8th  S.  x.  28).— Petmccio  Ubaldino  was  t 


native  and  citizen  of  Florence,  born  about  1524. 
le  was  an  illuminator  on  vellum  and  a  teacher  of 
he  Italian  language.  He  arrived  in  London  about 
.547.  He  visited  Venice  in  1553,  and  died  in 
jondon  about  1560.  He  was  author  of  'Vita  di 
arlo  Magno,'  1581  (the  first  book  printed  in 
Italian  in  England) ;  '  Descrizione  di  Scozia,' 
1588  ;  '  Le  Vite  delle  Donne  Illustri  del  Regno 
d'Inghilterra  et  del  Regno  di  Scotia,'  &c.,  1591. 
Whether  this  book  is  the  same  as  the  one  men- 
ioned  by  Q.  V.,  with  a  different  title,  can  only  be 
decided  by  comparing  them.  See  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  p.  1530,  ref.  No.  137,  b.  1.  If  not,  it 
probably  is  the  original  MS. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Another  work  of  this  Italian  historian,  which  I 
aave  before  me,  bears  the  title,  "  Le  Vite  delle 
Donne  Illustri  del  Regno  d'Inghilterra  e  di 
Scotia,  4to.  London,  1691."  Its  preface  is  dedi- 
cated to  Queen  Elizabeth.  According  to  Didot- 
Hoefer's  'Biographic  G^ne'rale,'  Petruccio  Ubaldino 
was  born  c.  1524  at  Florence,  and  died  c.  1600  in 
London.  As  an  illuminator  of  books  he  obtained 
the  protection  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Arundel,  and 
entered  the  service  of  King  Edward  VI.  He  is 
the  author  of  the  following  other  works  :  '  Vita  di 
Carlo  Magno,'  London,  1581  (said  to  be  the  first 
Italian  work  printed  in  England) ;  '  Descrizione  di 
Scozia,'  Antwerp,  1588;  'Discourse  concerning 
the  Spanish  Fleet  invading  England  and  Over- 
thrown,' London,  1590  ;  '  Precetti  Morali,  Politei 
ed  Economic!,'  London,  1592  ;  '  Rime,'  London, 
1596.  &c.  H.  KREBS. 

Oxford. 

HENRY  GREY,  EARL  OF  SUFFOLK  (8th  S.  x.  72). 
—See  8th  S.  iii.  466,  499  ;  iv.  44. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

PARISH  CONSTABLES'  STAVES  (8th  S.  ix.  464 ; 
x.  29). — There  is  another  reference  to  constables' 
staves  of  a  historical  character,  of  which  there  has 
not  yet  been  a  notice.  In  Mrs.  Bryan  Stapleton's 
'  Three  Oxfordshire  Parishes,'  for  Oxf.  Hist.  Soc., 
1893,  in  the  notice  of  Yarnton,  p.  281,  there 
appears  among  the  entries  in  the  "  Constable's 
Book"  of  this  parish  the  following  :  "1831.  Paid 
William  Hill  for  25  Constables'  staves,  U  1*.,"  with 
this  note  in  explanation  : — 

"  The  '  Swing'  riots  in  1831-2  are  the  explanation  of 
this  entry.  The  riots  originated  from  the  distress  pre- 
valent in  agricultural  districts  owing  to  the  high  price 
of  bread  and  the  fear  among  the  farm  labourers  that  the 
newly  invented  threshing  machines  would  further  reduce 
their  wages." 

It  was  not  uncommon  for  the  peaceable  in- 
habitants of  parishes  to  be  sworn  in  as  special  con- 
stables, and  to  arm  themselves  with  such  "staves," 
that  they  might  repel  an  attack  from  the  disaffected 
in  their  own  or  adjoining  parishes.  The  "  staves  " 


X.Aoo. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


which  were  for  use  at  Yarnton  are  preserved.  The,, 
are  about  two  feet  three  inches  in  length,  paintec 
of  a  blue  colour.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

TUB  MARORAVES  OF  ANSPACH  (8th  S.  ix.  48 
215  ;  x.  83).— R.  F.  S.  seems  to  be  confusing 
matters.  It  is  the  Margrave  of  Anspach,  ob 
6  Jan.,  1806,  who  is  buried  in  the  church  o 
Speen.  The  Margravine,  his  widow,  in  18  H 
retired  to  Naples,  where  she  died  in  1828  anc 
where  she  was  buried.  The  precise  site  of  olc 
Brandenbnrgh  House,  about  which  R.  F.  S.  asks, 
is  now  covered  by  Messrs.  Haig's  distillery.  He 
will  see  it  clearly  indicated  on  the  Ordnance  Sur 
vey  Map.  The  present  Margravine  Road  and  Mar- 
gravine Gardens  are  a  considerable  distance  from 
the  site  of  the  house.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 


(8th  S.  ix.  47,  112,  294,  412).— I 
recently,  as  a  general  reader,  ventured  to  suggest 
whether  ade,  in  the  sense  of  a  deep  field  furrow, 
might  not  be  a  slurred  pronunciation  of  adit  (aditus), 
an  approach  or  passage  cut  in  mines  to  carry  off 
water.  The  word  may  have  passed  from  coal- 
miners  to  navigators  on  colliers,  bargemen,  and 
river  people  generally,  and  so  on  to  waterside 
labourers  and  to  farmers,  and  hence  have  been 
applied  to  field-draining  operations.  Charles 
Dickens  uses  ait  in  the  fine  opening  description 
(chapter  i.)  of  'Bleak  House';  he  writes:  "Fog 
everywhere.  Fog  up  the  river,  where  it  flows 
among  green  aits  and  meadows,"  &c.  Can  any 
one  decide  in  what  sense  our  great  novelist  here 
used  the  word  1  J.  Banks,  in  his  '  English-Russian 
Dictionary'  (Moscow,  1838),  translates  ait  by  a 
word  meaning  "  small  island,"  so  that  ait  seems  a 
way  of  spelling  eyot  (1  from  the  root  which  appears 
in  island).  Dickens  thus  probably  means  green 
islets,  and  ait  is  a  different  word  from  ade. 

H.  E,  MORGAN. 
St.  Petersburg. 

THE  SCARLET  HUNTING-COAT  (8th  S.  vi.  447).— 
At  the  above  reference  a  question  was  asked  as  to 
the  date  when  the  scarlet  hunting-coat  was  first 
worn.  As  I  think  this  query  failed  to  elicit  a 
reply,  the  following  note  may  be  of  interest  to  the 
querist  :— 

"  Red  was  the  favourite  colour  for  stockings  and  also 
lor  the  trimmings  of  dresses,  hut  not  for  the  dress  itself, 
unless  it  was  to  hunt  in.  The  popular  '  pink  '  of  our 

>dern  Bportsmen  appears,  therefore,  to  have  been  first 
worn  in  France  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
""jjj  "~PI*ncb6'8  '  c°8tume  (The  History),'  vol.  ii. 

B.  H.  L. 

JOHN  DORY  (8th  S.  ix.  386,  457,  472).— The 
question  of  DR.  MURRAY,  whether  the  name 
janitore  is  actually  in  use  along  the  Adriatic  for 
the  John  Dory,  not  having  been  anewered  yet,  a 
contribution  to  it  may  be  timely.  Eleven  years  ago, 


revolting  from  the  etymology  given  by  Dr.  Giinther, 
I  incautiously  accepted  the  etymology  of  John 
Dory  as  given  by  the  authors  mentioned  by  DR. 
MURRAY  ;  but  the  improbability  of  such  an  origin 
soon  became  evident  on  reflection.  I  then  ex* 
amined  most  of  the  catalogues  of  the  fishes  of  the 
Adriatic,  and  failed  to  find  any  reference  to  such 
a  name  as  janitore.  The  names  at  Venice,  accord- 
ing to  Von  Martens,  Nardo,  Ninni,  and  Faber, 
were  Pesce  di  San  Pietro,  Pesce  San  Pietro,  San 
Pietro,  or  Sanpiero ;  at  Trieste,  according  to 
Plucar,  Grnbe,  and  Perugia,  Sanpietro,  or  San- 
piero ;  in  Dalmatia,  Fabro  ;  in  Croatia,  Petar  ; 
and  at  Spalato,  Kovac.  These  names  are  also 
given  by  Carus.  By  none  is  janitore  given  as  a 
current  name.  Only  by  Faber,  in  '  The  Fisheries 
of  the  Adriatic'  (p.  196),  is  "  Janitor  (Latin),  the 
door-keeper,  i.e.,  Saint  Peter,"  mentioned  as  one 
of  the  names  (not  Italian)  of  the  Zeus  faber.  Under 
the  circumstances  DR.  MURRAY  is  probably  right 
in  thinking  that  "  Janitore  is  entirely  an  inven- 
tion,  a  bogus  name  for  tbe  fish,  invented  to 

explain  the  vulgar  English  name." 

THBO.  GILL. 
Washington. 

EARLIEST  CIRCULATING  LIBRARY  (8th  S.  ix.  447 ; 
x.  99).— In  White's  '  History  of  Inventions  and 
Discoveries'  (1827)  we  read  that 
'tbe  first  circulating  library  was  opened  in  the  year 
1740,  by  Batho.  JNo.  13,  Strand  (one  of  tbe  houses  taken 
down  to  form  the  approach  to  Waterloo  Bridge)." 

The  italics  are  the  author's,  whose  information 
would  seem  to  be  at  variance  with  what  has  pre- 
viously been  supplied  by  correspondents  of '  N.  &  Q.' 

0.  P.  HALE. 

The  following  reply  was  given  in  a  local  'N.  &  Q.1 
to  a  query  precisely  similar  to  that  asked  by  C. : — 

"The  gentlemen  and  ladies  growing  and  circulating 
ibrary  in  Crane  Court,  Fleet  Street,  consisting  at  present 
>f  many  thousand  volumes  of  valuable  and  entertaining 
)ookc,  1745.'' 

RICHARD  LAWSON, 

Urmston. 

POTATOES  AS  A  CURE  FOR  RHEUMATISM  (8"1  S. 
x.  248,  396,  438  ;  x.  98).— I  cut  the  following 
'  useful  recipe  "  from  a  fragment  of  an  almanac 
he  title  and  date  of  which  do  not  appear  ;  but  its 
mblication  must  have  taken  place  within  the  last 
quarter  of  this  century  : — 

"  Bathe  the  parts  affected  with  water  in  which  potatoes 

iave  been  boiled,  as  hot  as  can  be  borne,  just  before 

joing  to  bed  ;  by  the  next  morning  the  pain  will  be 

much  relieved,  if  not  removed.    One  application  of  this 

imple  remedy  has  cured  the  most  obstinate  rheumatic 

ains." 

CHARLES  HIGHAM. 

PROVERB  (8lb  S.  ix.  509). — Your  correspondent 

will  find  the  proverb  "  A  fool  and  his  money  are 

oon  parted"  in  Camden's  'Remains  Concerning 

Britain,'  ed.  1870,  p.  316  ;  in  Ray'a  'Collection  of 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X*  AUG.  15,  '96. 


Proverbs ';  and  also  in  various  subsequent  collec- 
tions. James  Howell  uses  the  expression  in  his 
'Familiar  Letters':— 

"  You  write  to  me,  that  T.  B.  intends  to  give  money 
for  such  a  place,  if  he  doth,  I  fear  it  will  be  verified  in 
him,  That  a  fool  and  his  money  is  soon  parted;  for  I 
know  he  will  never  be  able  to  execute  it." 

This  quotation  is  from  a  letter  to  Mr.  E.  D.,  and 
is  dated  "Westmin.  5  June,  1630."  I  take  it 
from  'Epistolee  Ho-Elianse,'  third  edition,  1655, 
p.  233.  An  earlier  form  of  the  proverb  is  given 
in  Tusser's  '  Five  Hundred  Pointes  of  Good 
Husbandrie'  (E.D.S.),  p.  19  :— 

A  foole  and  his  monie  be  soone  at  debate, 
which  after  with  sorrow  repenta  him  too  late. 

I  suppose  that  '  Janicula  Prudentum '  is  a  slip  for 
'  Jacula  Prudentum.' 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  pithy  saying  "A  fool  and  his  money  are 
soon  parted  "  is  current  coin  in  Fifeshire,  where  I 
have  heard  it  hundreds  of  times.  It  is  given  in 
Andrew  Henderson's  *  Scottish  Proverbs,'  p.  21, 
ed.  James  Donald,  1881.  This  volume,  by  the 
way,  contains  a  remarkable  joke  in  a  prefatory 
editorial  note.  Henderson's  *  Proverbs/  as  origin- 
ally published,  had  an  introductory  essay  by 
Motherwell.  Mr.  Donald  says:  "This,  which 
the  writer  himself  characterized  as  prolix,  is  here 
presented  considerably  abridged."  The  fact  is 
that  the  abridgment  is  final ;  there  is  not  a  word 
of  Motherwell's  essay  left.  THOMAS  BAYNB. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

This  occurs  in  Hazlitt's  'English  Proverbs,'  1882, 
p.  12,  where  there  is  a  reference  to  Clarke's 
*Parcemiologia,'l639 ;  also  to  'EpistolsB  Ho-Elianse,' 
1754,  p.  230,  "  Letter  to  End.  Porter,"  5  January, 
1630/1.  The  reference,  which  Hazlitt  omits,  to 
the  *  Parcemiologia '  is  *.  -y.  "Profusio,"  p.  281. 
The  proverb  also  occurs  in  Ray's  *  Proverbs,'  p.  94, 
Bohn.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

This  proverb  is  nearly  a  century  older,  at  least, 
than  the  'Jacula  Prudentum'  (not  'Janicula 
Prudentum,'  as  printed  in  query).  The  earliest 
example  I  am  acquainted  with  is  in  Tusser's 
'  Husbandrie/  1580,  ch.  x.  st.  xi.  p.  19  (English 
Dialect  Society's  reprint) : — 

A  foole  and  his  monie  be  soone  at  debate, 
which  after  with  Borrow  repents  him  too  late. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

COMMEMORATIVE  PIES  (8th  S.  x.  93). — Further 
particulars  about  the  latest  "Repeal  Pie"  are 
furnished  by  the  Yorkshire  Herald  of  3  August : 

"  On  Saturday  last  the  "jubilee  "  of  the  repeal  of  the 
Corn  Laws  was  celebrated  at  Denby  Dale,  near  Hudderj- 
field,  in  a  singular  fashion,  namely,  by  the  serving  out 
to  thousands  of  people  of  portions  of  an  immense  pie 
which  had  been  made  in  the  village.  The  pie  contained 
1,120  Ib.  of  beef,  180  Ib.  of  veal,  112  Ib.  of  mutton, 
60  Ib.  of  lamb ;  and  the  crust  was  made  of  1,120  Ib.  of 


flour  and  160  Ib.  of  lard.  The  dish  in  which  it  was 
baked  was  10  feet  long,  6  feet  6  inches  wide,  and  a  foot 
deep,  and  a  special  oven  had  to  be  built  in  which  to  bake 
t.  The  gross  weight  of  dish  and  pie  was  estimated  at 
55  cwt.  Some  2,350  commemorative  plates  had  been 
provided,  which  were  sold  at  Is.  each,  and  a  steady 
stream  of  people  passed  through  the  turnstile  to  get 
'heir  piece  of  pie  and  pass  out  another  way  to  eat  it  or 
ake  it  away  as  seemed  best." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

WILLIAM  WARHAM,  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTER- 
BURY (8th  S.  x.  76,  104).— There  is  an  engraving 
of  this  prelate,  who  died  in  1532,  after  the  picture 
!)y  Holbein  at  Lambeth  Palace,  in  '  Lodge's 
Portraits/  vol.  i.  Dinton  Hall,  near  Aylesbury, 
now  the  seat  of  Lieut.-Col.  Goodall,  is  said  to  have 
Belonged  to  tho  Warhara  family,  and  in  the 
windows  are  the  arms  of  Warbam  impaling  those 
of  the  see  of  Canterbury.  Oakley,  where  he  was 
born,  is  a  small  village  in  Hampshire,  near  Basing- 
stoke,  and  is  at  the  present  time  a  benefice  in  the 
gift  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

William  Warbam,  Bishop  of  London  1502-3, 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  1503-32,  Lord  Chan* 
cellor  21  January,  1504,  to  December,  1516,  was 
the  eldest  son  of  William  Warham,  of  Malsanger, 
in  the  parish  of  Okecliff,  in  the  county  of  South" 
ampton,  and  Anne  his  wife,  eldest  daughter  of 
Thomas  Hadney,  of  Denton,  in  the  county  of 
Sussex.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Hook,  in  his  '  Lives,'  can  tell  us  no  more  than 
that,  "  According  to  Wood,  his  father's  name  was 
Robert,  '  Athenee,'  iii.  738." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

ROUGH  LEE  HALL  (8th  S.  x.  4, 63).— My  hearty 
thanks  are  due  to  MR.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK:  TERRY 
and  COL.  FISHWICK  for  having  conjured  away  my 
doubts  as  to  the  existence  of  Malkin  Tower.  They 
were  but  the  echo  of  others  I  heard  expressed  by 
residents  in  and  about  Barrowford  and  Colne ;  and 
to  have  elicited  such  convincing  replies  from  my 
brother  contributors — seekers,  like  myself,  after 
"  whatsoever  things  are  true " — is  a  reward  more 
than  sufficient  for  my  felix  culpa.  I  only  wish 
they  could  have  satisfied  me  as  fully  on  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  stone  I  mentioned  at  the  first  reference, 
though  I  more  than  half  suspect  now  that  it 
actually  came  from  the  famous  tower,  the  exist* 
ence  of  which  I  no  longer  doubt.  J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

"MARCELLA"  (8th  S.  x.  50).— The  'Encyclo- 
paedic Dictionary*  gives  "marceline"  as  from 
Latin  marceo,  and  gives  the  meaning  as  "a  thin 
silk  tissue  used  for  linings,  &c,,  in  ladies'  dresses." 

D.  M.  R, 

Aberdare, 


8»S.X.Auo,15/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Rainy  Days  in  a  Library.    By  Sir  Herbert  Maxwell, 

IN  the'preface  to  bis  bright  and  agreeable  volume  Sir 
Herbert  Maxwell  is  both  bold  and  paradoxical  in  utter- 
ance     He  dares  first  to  dispute  with  Burton  of  the 
•Anatomy of  Melancholy, '  maintains-heresy  of  heresies ! 
—that  there  is  a  good  deal  that  is  dreary  in  Elizabethan 
literature,  and  defends  those  "ruder  gentry"  who,  in- 
•tead  of  swelling  the  mass  of  printed  matter,  by  their 
"vain  building,"  did    better  for    their  country.      Sir 
Herbert  then  proceeds  to  show  the    conditions  most 
favourable  for  reading,  and  "  argal  "  for  giving  the  world 
the  product  of  his  reading.  He  finds  it  in  a  country-house 
library  on  a  pouring  wet  day— some  one  else's  house  for 
choice.    "  There  must  be  no  mistake  about  the  duration 
of  the  downpour,  no  alluring  gleams  of  sunshine,  no 
break  in  the  gray  canopy  of  vapour."    We  aver  that  our 
own  cheerful  philosophy  does  not  attain  such  heights. 
A  wet  day  in  a  country  house  tempts  you  to  the  smoking- 
room,  the  billiard-room,  the  stables  even— it  is  a  choice 
of  evils.    If  you  invade  the  library,  it  is  occupied  by  the 
ladies,  sitting  in  such  fashion  that  you  can  easily  approach 
none,  and  your  voice  when  you  speak  sounds  aggressive 
or  funereal.    Take  a  book  or  two  out  of  the  shelves  and 
carry  it  into  your  room,  sit  alone,  and,  if  possible,  shut  out 
the  day  and  turn  on  the  electric   light,  listen  for  the 
dinner-bell,  and,  if  the  weather  does  not  change,  order 
your  things  to  be  packed,  and  recollect  some  imperious 
call  elsewhere.    Of  the  books  he  read  under  conditions 
that  do  not  recommend  themselves  to  us  Sir  Herbert, 
at  least,  writes  delightfully.    We  have  read  his  pages  as 
be  would  have  us,  dilatorily,  one  at  a  time,  and  before  we 
have  reached  the  last  have  almost  forgotten  the  first 
Still,  a  tense  of  pleasure  remains  behind,  and  the  time 
has  not  been  wasted.    Sir  Herbert  does  not  write  of  the 
books  one  talks  about,  and  Tallemant  des  Reaux  is  the 
only  one   we  have  recently  read.     Still,  Baldassare'i 
'  Perfect  Courtier,'  Bulwer's  '  Artificial  Changeling,'  anc 
'Firmilian'    are  books    into  which  we  dip.     Blaeu's 
'  Atlas  '  is  a  curious  work  to  commend  itself  to  a  writer 
;    but  Sir  Herbert  has  diversified  tastes,  and  is,  among 
I    other  things,  a  herald,  a  sportsman,  a  student,  and  the 
i    encyclopaedic  information  surrounding  the  maps  com 
!    mends  to  him  a  volume  handsome  enough  to  need  nc 
commendation.     We  have  heartily  enjoyed  Sir  Herbert'* 
ctions,  all  the  more  heartily  that,  had  the  library  to 
which  we  have  most  familiar  access  been  similar  to  tha 
from  which  he  has  chosen,  we  should  probably  have 
made  an  entirely  different  choice. 

A  IHlliography  of  the  King's  Book,  or  Eikon  Basilike 

By  Edward  Almack.    (Blades,  East  &  Blades.) 
THE  first  attempt  to  write  what  Mr.  Almack  justifiably 
calls  "  some  sort  of  a  bibliography "  of   the   '  Eikoi 
Basilike*  was  made  by  our  valued  and  lamented  frient 
Edward  Solly,  F.R.S.     Death  arrested  the  progress  o 
this,  and  most  of  his  collection  of '  Eikons '  passed,  we  an 
told,  into  the  hands  of  that  eminent  bibliographer  Mr 
Falconer  Madan,  and  have  been  at  the  service  of  Mr 
Almack  for  the  admirable  bibliography  now  issued, 
firm  believer  in  the  royal  authorship  of  the  book, 
I   staunch  upholder  of  Church  and  king,  Mr.  Almack  has 
worked  with  exemplary  zeal  and  care,  and   baa  pro 
duced  one  of  the  best  bibliographies  our  country  ca 
boaat.    Into  the  contentious  portion  of  his  work  we  wi 
not  follow  him.     We  will  leave  him  to  his  castigatio 
of  Gauden,  and  will  let  the  quettion  of  authorship  b 
threshed   out  elsewhere.     We  will  congratulate   him 


owever,  on  the  result  of  his  labours,  and  the  success 
bat  has  attended  his  endeavour  to  follow  out  the  advice 
f  Dr.  Copinger  to  make  his  bibliography  of  general 
nterest,  or,  as  Mr.  Almack  himself  says,  "  to  relieve  the 
ull  landscape  with  lights  and  shadows."  His  book,  to 
hose  interested  in  the  subject,  or  in  bibliography 
enerally,  is  never  dull.  It  is  full  of  curious  and  well- 
ligested  information,  and  is  executed  with  admirable 
are  and  perfection.  Fortunate  indeed  has  Mr.  Almack 
>een  in  getting  printers  and  publishers  who  would 
xecute  their  task  in  a  style  so  admirable/  Mr.  Alm»ck 
laims  that  with  his  own  written  descriptions  he  has 
landed  the  compositor  a  copy  of  each  edition.  Every- 
hing  has  consequently  been  imitated  exactly  as  from 
be  copy  before  him.  When  necessary,  type  has  been 
:ut  for  the  purpose  of  exactly  reproducing  the  original. 
A  glance  at  the  facsimiles  of  works  executed  at  a  time 

hen  our  typography  was  almost  at  its  worst  will 
show  the  admirable  fidelity  of  the  whole.  The  subject 

f  the  '  Eikon  Baeilike '  is  fascinating,  and  there  is  a 
;emptation— which,  however,  must  be  resisted— to 
'ollow  Mr.  Almack  through  his  interesting  and 
valuable  volume.  The  history  of  the  '  Eikon '  and 
of  the  appearance  of  successive  editions  is  one  of  tl<e 
most  romantic  things  in  connexion  with  books.  So 
great  was  the  anxiety  to  obtain  copies  on  the  part  of 
those  whom  the  decollation  of  Charles  had  shocked  and 
outraged,  that  after  his  death  new  editions  poured  forth 
daily,  in  spite  of  the  persecution  to  which  all  concerned 
with  its  publication  were  subjected.  Mr.  Almack  says  that, 
according  to  contemporary  authorities,  "  nothing  but  the 
Government's  ingenious  and  persistent  condemnation 
of  the  work  prevented  an  immediate  restoration  of  the 
monarchy."  We  warmly  commend  Mr.  Almack's  work 
to  all  interested  in  its  subject. 

The  Country  of  Horace  and  Virgil,  By  Gaston  Boissier, 
of  the  French  Academy.  Translated  by  D.  H.  Fisher. 
(Fisher  Unwin.) 

To  lovers  of  classical  scholarship  and  to  visitors  io 
Italy  this  translation  of  M.  Boissier'a  work  will  com- 
mend itself.  A  hundred  years  ago  the  site  of  Horace's 
house  in  the  Sabine  Hills  was  identified.  Readers  may 
now  learn  under  what  conditions  it  was  given  to  the 
poet  by  Maecenas,  and  visitors  to  Tivoli  may,  if  they  can 
spare  the  time,  visit  the  place  and  see  the  immortal 
fountain,  still  known  as  Fonte  dell'  Oratini  or  Fonte  de' 
Ratini,  in  which  name  the  ingenious  may  discover — 
have  discovered— a  distinct  reminiscence  of  the  poet. 
In  the  case  of  Virgil  the  reminiscences  are  less  persona), 
and  it  is  the  country  of  the  '  J'lneid '  that  is  brought  before 
us.  Much  interesting  information  and  speculation  ia 
pleasantly  conveyed.  The  volume  is  enriched  with  maps 
and  plans. 

Shakspere  and  hit  Predecessors.     By  Frederick  S.  Boap, 

M.A.    (Murray.) 

MEN  are  not  likely  soon  to  tire  of  writing  upon  the 
growth  and  origin  of  our  noble  drama.  Mr.  Boas  has  no 
very  special  message  to  deliver  concerning  those  with 
whom  he  deals,  and  his  book  seems  intended  rather  for 
an  advanced  class  than  for  ordinary  students  of  dramatic 
literature.  He  is,  however,  generally  trustworthy,  and 
has  made  good  and  avowed  use  of  the  labours  of  his  pre- 
decessors. Hia  effort  has  been  to  deal  in  detail  with 
Shakspeare's  plays  in  their  approximate  chronological 
order,  and  to  present  in  the  clearest  light  the  features  in 
Shakspeare's  works  which  link  them  with  the  pre- 
Renaissance  period.  A  chapter  on  the  mediaeval  dranin 
and  a  second  on  the  early  Renaissance  drama  precede 
accordingly  the  chapters  in  which  be  deals  with  Mar- 
lowe's '  Dramatic  Reform  '  and  with  Kyd,  Lyly,  Peele, 
and  Greene.  There  ia  much  in  the  volume  that  may  be 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*  ?.  x.  A™,  is,  •«. 


read  with  interest,  and  the  book  is  useful  as  a  manual. 
The  utterances  of  the  writer  are  not,  however,  autho- 
ritative, and  we  rise  from  the  perusal  with  a  sense  of 
disappointment. 

Caudatus  Anglicus :  a  Mediaeval  Slander.    By  George 

Neilson.     (Edinburgh,  Johnston.) 

MR.  NKILSON  has  here  reprinted,  in  an  edition  limited  to 
one  hundred  copies,  a  paper  read  not  long  since  at  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society.  We  advise 
our  book-loving  readers  to  get  a  copy.  These  short  dis- 
quisitions of  Mr.  Neilson  are  always  alike  noticeable  for 
matter  and  for  style,  and  their  vindication  of  the  English- 
man, whether  of  Kent  or  elsewhere,  from  the  scandalous 
imputations  levelled  at  him  not  only  in  France,  but 
across  the  Scottish  Border,  is  capital  reading,  and  dis- 
plays remarkable  and  very  curious  erudition.  This  and 
other  similar  opuscules  will  probably  be  before  long 
collected.  If  they  are  not,  these  handsome  quartos  will 
be  in  great  demand. 

A  Guide  to  the  Principal  Classes  of  Documents  preserved 
in  the  Public  Record  Office.  By  S.  E.  Scargill-Bird, 
P.S.A.  Second  Edition.  (Stationery  Office.) 
ON  the  first  appearance  of  this  admirably  useful  guide  to 
the  study  of  our  national  documents  by  Mr.  Scargill- 
Bird,  a  well-known  and  an  exemplary  member  of  the 
Record  Office  staff,  we  drew  attention  to  its  purpose  and 
its  merits  (7^  S.  xi.  499).  Nothing  remains  to  be  added 
to  the  eulogy  there  bestowed.  Scores—probably  hundreds 
—of  readers  have  since  then  tested  its  utility,  and  the 
appearance  of  a  second  edition  within  five  years  is  a 
proof  of  the  service  it  renders  and  the  estimation  in 
which  it  is  held. 

Billiographica.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
THE  tenth  part  of  Bibliographica  begins  with  an 
account  by  Mr.  Cyril  Davenport  of ( The  Bindings  of 
Samuel  Mearne  and  his  School/  All  that  is  practically 
known  concerning  Mearne  is  that  he  was  the  binder  for 
Charles  II.  between  1660  and  1683,  and  that  the  work 
he  did  in  that  capacity — generally  in  red  morocco — 
•hows  remarkable  ability.  Four  of  these  designs  are 
reproduced,  and  are,  indeed,  very  handsome  and  elabo- 
rate. Mr.  Henry  R.  Plomer  writes  on  '  References  to 
Books  in  the  Historical  Manuscripts  Commissioners' 
Report.1  These  seem  to  have  been  less  full  than  was  to 
have  been  desired,  the  Commissioners,  it  is  said,  having 
in  too  many  instances  "  paid  more  attention  to  the  con- 
tents of  the  kitchen  than  to  those  of  the  library."  These 
be  hard  words,  but  they  are  so  writ.  Among  the  works 
mentioned  are  naturally — since  such  are  abundant — 
many  MSS.  of  Chaucer.  •  The  Early  English  Writing 
Masters,'  treated  of  by  Mr.  E.  F.  Strange,  is  an  interest- 
ing subject.  Some  of  the  singularly  intricate  designs  put 
forward  as  proofs  of  skill  are  reproduced.  Mr.  Edward 
Arber  draws  attention  to  books,  and  even  classes  of  books, 
which,  if  not  almost  altogether  lost,  are  at  least  very 
hard  to  meet  with.  C.  and  M.  Elton  deal  with  *  Little 
Books,'  and  Mr.  G.  C.  Williamson  with  '  The  Books  of  the 
Carthusians.'  Mr.  A.  W.  Pollard  reproduces  '  Some 
Pictorial  and  Heraldic  Initials,'  and  Mr.  Robert  Proctor, 
in  his  'On  Two  Plates  in  Sotheby's  "  Principia  Typo- 
graphica," '  throws  lights  upon  a  suspected  forgery. 

The  Reliquary.    July. 

THIS  quarterly  magazine  keeps  up  to  a  high  standard  of 
interest,  but  we  could  wish  for  a  little  more  variety  in 
the  subjects  chosen.  The  best  paper  in  the  present 
number  is  the  second  part  of  an  article  upon  *  Church- 
yard Games  in  Wales ';  but  in  a  magazine  that  comes  out 
only  four  times  a  year  we  think  it  is  a  mistake  to  have 
papers  continued  from  number  to  number,  and  this  is 
done  with  three  of  those  iu  the  present  issue. 


Cosmo  jwlis,  edited  by  F.  Ortmans,  contains  a  paper  by 
Mr.  Frederic  Harrison  on  '  The  True  Cosmopolis,'  which 
is  to  be  found  as  far  removed  as  possible  "  from  the  roar 
of  big  capitals  and  the  passions  of  dominant  empire?." 
Mr.  Justin  McCarthy  follows  with  a  contribution,  not 
wholly  dissimilar  in  spirit,  on  '  Bloated  Armaments,'  and 
Mr.  Oscar  Browning  brings  forward  some  revelations, 
new  to  most  readers,  on  the  French  Comite  de  Salut 
Public  and  the  quarrels  of  Hebert  and  Robespierre.  In 
the  French  portion  the  best  article  consists  of  '  Lettres 
Inedites  '  of  Ivan  Tourgueneff  to  Gustavo  Flaubert,  and 
in  the  German  'Die  Ethik  des  modernen  Romans,' 
by  Lady  Blennerhasaett. 

THE  Giornale  di  Erudizione'sMti  the  Intermediate  are, 
as  usual,  full  of  information  likely  to  be  of  service  to  the 
antiquary  and  the  historian.  In  the  issue  of  the  latter 
periodical  for  the  10th  of  May  there  is  a  question  relative 
to  Guillaume  CelthofF,  inventor  of  muskets,  arquebuses, 
and  pistols,  which  could  be  fired  eight  or  ten  times  with- 
out reloading:.  Celthoff  received  letters  patent  from 
Louis  XIII.  in  1650,  and  it  is  asked  whether  he  was  the 
first  deviser  of  repeating  firearms.  The  numbers  for  the 
20th  and  30th  of  May  contain  answers  relative  to  the 
probability  of  William  the  Conqueror's  father  being 
the  Robert  the  Devil  of  romance.  That  the  Norman 
duke  merited  the  title  bestowed  on  him  is  probable,  but 
Robert  Guiscard  was  also  worthy  of  bearing  it.  There 
appears,  too,  some  reason  to  think  that  it  may  have  been 
a  nickname  of  the  Conqueror's  eldest  son.  And  it  has 
also  been  plausibly  suggested  that  the  legend  which  has 
become  connected  with  one  of  these  ill-famed  over-lords 
of  the  days  of  violence  is  in  reality  a  mythological  fable 
in  Christianized  form.  In  a  later  number  of  the  Inter- 
mediaire — that  for  the  20th  of  June— is  an  account  of 
the  baptism  of  "  la  Savoyarde,"  the  great  bell  of  the 
church  of  the  Sacred  Heart  at  Montmartre,  which 
received  the  names  of  Fran<;oise  Marguerite  du  Sac re  • 
Coaur. 

fjtotijcw  io  Camspittottis. 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  ntlictt : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query,  | 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the  I 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to  { 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested  I 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

ENQUIRER   ("Clan   Quhele ").— Pronounced   Hoo-eel, 
with  a  guttural  in  the  h.     Properly  Dhughail,  from  an  j 
eponymous  hero  of  the  Macpbersons.    The  battle  of  | 
the  North  Inch  was  almost  certainly  fought  between 
them  and  the  Davidsons  (Clan  Dhailh).    See  Sobieski 
Stuart's  '  Lays  and  Traditions  of  the  Clans/  1848  ;  also 
Skene,  and  authorities  collected  in  MacphersonV  Church 
and  Social  Life  in  the  Highlands,'  Blackwood,  1893. 

ERRATUM.— P.  116,  col.  2,  last  line,  for  "secura"  read 
secuta. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8'"  S.  X.  ABO.  22,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  K,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N°  243. 

NOTES :— Duchess  of  Gloucester  and  Peel  Castle,  149— 
Irinarch  Ivanovich  Vedensky — Ben  Jensen's  Chair — '  The 
Buried  Mother,'  151 — Cycling — "A  1'outrance" — Shetland 
—Adulation— Qrinling  Gibbons— Bryan,  152— Rev.  G.  A. 
Firth—  Birchin  Lane,  153— '  Our  Hedges'— West  Door  of 
St.  Paul's— Statue  of  Claudian— Vanishing  London— One- 
Volume  Novel,  154. 

QUERIES :— Lost  Books  —  Trimnell  —  Poems  by  Frances 
Browne— Masonic— Shifford  and  King  Alfred,  155—"  A 
Nelson" — Simon  Fraser  —  Dope:  Brock  head  :  Foulmart — 
Graham  of  Netherby— John  Peighton,  M.P.— "  Strogin  "— 
Song  of  Pestal — "  Lillilo" — Diploma :  "  Beggar's  Benison," 
156— John  Aylmer— "  Orts  "—Pilgrim  Fathers,  157. 

BEPLIES  :-What  is  a  Town  ?  157-"  Jack  Pudding,"  158— 
"Rathe-ripe"  —  Foubert's  Riding  Academy  — '  Marmion 
Travestied,'  159  —  Jewish  Commentaries  —  Blenkard  — 
Source  of  Quotation  —  Drawn  Battle —Walloons— Blairs 
Portrait  of  Mary  Stuart  —  'Dreamland' — "Padoreen" 
Mare,  160— Primitive  Distribution  of  Land— Lead  Letter- 
ing—Military Standards— Vectis,  161—1  Cor.  ii.  9— School 
Lists— Straps— Fountain  of  Youth,  162— Cannibalism  in 
the  British  Isles,  163— Scottish  ClericaLDress— "  Napoleon 
galeux  "—Countess  of  Angus— Umbriel,  164— Heir-male  of 
the  Maxwells— "  Irpe  "—Clock— Prince  Charles  and  Mile. 
Luci— Granby's  Regiment,  165— Skull  in  Portrait— Tout 
Family  —  St.  Uncumber  —  Pepys  —  "  Peer  and  Flet "  — 
Southey's  •  English  Poets,'  166. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Henley  and  Henderson's  '  Poetry  of 
Burns,'  Vol.  II.— Rye's  'Index  to  Norfolk  Pedigrees'— 
4  Views  of  the  Pleasure  Gardens  of  London '— '  Scottish 
Poetry  of  the  Eighteenth  Century '— Dodwell's  •  Pocket 
County  Companions'  — Field  Columbian  Museum  Pub- 
lications. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  DUCHESS  OF  GLOUCESTER  AND 

PEEL  CASTLE. 
(See  8«*  S.  ix.  382,  452.) 

I  am  indebted  to  MR.  W.  E.  A.  AXON  for  the 
following  reference  in  the  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography,'  vol.  xxviii.  p.  246  :— 

"  In  October,  1443,  abe  (the  duchess)  was  transferred 
to  Kenilworth  ('  Foedera,'  xi.  45 ;  cf.  Devon,  pp.  447-8). 
In  July,  1446,  she  was  imprisoned  in  the  Isle  of  Man 
('  Ord.  P.  C.,'  vi.  51).  She  is  said  to  have  been  imprisoned 
in  Peel  Castle  until  her  death." 

To  some  this  is  evidence  with  a  vengeance,  con- 
clusive enough  to  justify  the  exclamation  "  Causa 
finita  eat."  Not  so  to  me,  however.  It  left  my 
doubt  unimpaired  by  a  hair's  breadth.  Not  that  1 
am  a  Didymus  in  the  face  of  hard  facts  ;  but  these, 
I  contend,  are  what  are  lacking  here.  Let  me 
prove  my  thesis. 

1.  The  author  (Prof.  Tout)  of  the  article  (loc.  cit.) 
states  that  the  duchess  "  was  imprisoned  in  the 
Isle  of  Man,"  and  grounds  his  bold  assertion  on  a 
reference  to  the  '  Ordinances  of  the  Privy  Council.' 
[  have  examined  the  volume  quoted  above  (ed. 
1837),  from  which  I  make  the  two  following  ex- 
cerpts :— 

"Fragments  of  the  original  minutes  of  the  Council 
» the  latter  part  of  July,  1446,  are  preserved  ;  but  the 

only  material  facts  shown  by  them  are that  Eleanor 

Cobham,  wife  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  tea*  ordered  to  be 


conveyed  to  the  Isle  of  Man,  in  custody  of  Sir  Thomas 
Stanley,  24  Hen.  VI.,  1446."— Preface,  xx. 

"  The  kyng  wol  that  his  letters  under  his  p've  seal  le 
directed  to  Sir  Th.  Stanley  to  carie  and  do  to  be  caried 
by  land  and  by  water  Elienor  Cobham  in  th'  isle  of  Man 
and  there  that  he  rule  her  as  he  hath  yeve  him  in 
co'mandemet." 

Now,  I  maintain  that  from  neither  of  those  pas- 
sages can  it  be  proved  that  the  duchess  was  actually 
a  prisoner  in  Man.  It  is  evident,  from  the  words 
italicized  by  me,  that  she  had  been  ordered  and 
directed  so  to  be  ;  but  were  the  order  and  direction 
ever  carried  out?  The  difficulty  of  proving  a 
negative  is  traditional ;  but  I  am  persuaded  that 
the  following  arguments  are  sufficiently  cogent— in 
this  instance,  at  least — to  clear  it  away. 

2.  Should  there  be  any  documents  extant  in  the 
archives  of  the  island  (Governmental  or  antiquarian) 
reciting  the  incarcertion  of  the  duchess  there  the 
matter  would  be  beyond  dispute.     The  existence 
of   some  such   records,  either  at  Castletown  or 
Douglas,  concerning  an  historical  incident  of  such 
importance  would  be  more  than  probable — that  is, 
assuming  that  Prof.  Tout's  statement  is  correct. 
This  line  of  reasoning,  the  outcome  of  paragraph  1, 
led  me  to  communicate  with  the  Rev.  E.  B.  Savage, 
of  Douglas,  who  referred  me  to  the  Rev.  T.  Talbot, 
also  of  Douglas,  an  acknowledged  authority  on 
Manx  historical  questions,  who  replied,  in  answer 
to  my  query: — 

"  There  is  no  known  record  in  the  archives  of  this 
island  in  which  she  (the  duchess)  is  mentioned  as  having 
so  much  as  set  foot  on  this  island,  while  every  fragment 
of  the  tale  as  respects  Peel  Castle,  from  its  origin  to  its 
present  form,  can  be,  and  has  been,  traced  to  inventors." 

3.  In  a  subsequent  letter  Mr.  Talbot  wrote,  inter 
alia: — 

"  The  following  points  may  be  considered  as  made  : 
"  A.  No  evidence  is  produced  from  any  English  source 
that  the  duchess  was  ever  brought  to  this  island  by  Sir 
Thomas  Stanley  or  his  agents,  or  even  that  the  king's 
will  that  letters  be  written  to  him  to  that  end  was  carried 
out.  The  action  against  the  duchess,  as  I  conceive,  was 
merely  from  first  to  last  a  hollow,  as  well  as  cunning 
and  devilish  part  of  the  plot  for  the  disgrace  and  ruin 
of  the  duke,  and  was  liable  to  shift  as  the  plot  against 
him  was  varied. 

"B.  No  evidence  is  produced  from  any  insular  source 
that  the  duchess  ever  set  foot  on  the  island,  nor  did  the 
earliest  writer  who  alleged  Peel  Castle  as  the  place  of 
her  imprisonment  even  pretend  that  he  founded  hia 
assertion  on  any  'tradition'  here.  Blundell's  tale  (ut 
infra")  is  a  shameful  perversion  of  an  English  authority. 
Further,  the  minute  (Nicolas,  vi.  51)  under  date  July, 
1446,  is  not  the  latest  mention  of  the  duchess  in  the 
English  records.  There  are  three  known  to  me,  all  of 
date  subsequent  to  the  duke's  death  (murder])  on 
Feb.  23  or  24,  1447,  at  Bury  St.  Edmunds,  during  the 
Parliament  (25  Hen.  VI.)  begun  there  on  Feb.  10.  The 
first  is  an  Act  of  that  Parliament  depriving  the  duchess 
of  dower.  The  Act  is  in  the  printed  Rolls  of  Parliament 
('  Record  Comm.'),  v.  135.  There  ii  no  indication  in  the 
Act  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  duchesa  at  the  time  of 
passing  the  Act  The  Act  was  passed, '  Tertio  die  Martii 
Anno  Vicesimo  quinto  supradicto,  videlicet  ultimo  die 
ejusdem  Parliamenti,'  according  to  the  heading.  The 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  AUG.  22/96. 


second  ie  a  pardon  to  Thomas  Herbard,  in  '  Pat  Rot., 
25  Hen.  VI..  and  under  date  July  13,  thus  nearly  fiv 
months  after  the  duke'a  death,  but  looks  back  to  an 
names  Feb.  7  and  11  as  days  of  the  said  Herbard's  allege 
crimes.  As  far  as  I  am  aware  it  has  not  been  printed 
I  learned  of  its  existence  on  making  inquiries  at  th 
Public  Record  Office  in  1879,  and  asked  for  the  Roll  t< 
be  brought  to  me.  It  begins  by  declaration  of  Herbard' 
indictment,  verdict,  and  record  of  judgment. 

"  '  The  king  to  all  his  bailiffs  and  faithful  men  to  whom 
&c.,  greeting.  Know  that  since  Thomas  Herbard,  lat 
of  Greenwich,  in  the  county  of  Kent,  Knight,  and  others 
late  servants  of  Humfrey,  Duke  of  Gloucester,  now 
deceased,  staying  both  in  the  house  and  domicile  of  the 
duke,  were,  on  the  Sabbath  next  after  the  Feast  of  the 
Translation  of  St.  Thomas  the  Martyr  (July  7)  last  past 

indicted  at  Deptford that  the  said  Tnomas  togethe: 

with  many  other*,  our  enemies  and  false  traitors  un 
known,  purposing  to  make  the  forenamed  duke  King  o 
England,  contrary  to  their  due  allegiance,  and  agains 
our  will  to  take  and  deliver  Alianor,  late  wife  of  the  said 
duke,  out  of  the  prison  in  which  by  our  command  she 
was  detained  for  divers  high  treasons  specially  touching 
our  person  whereof  she  had  been  indicted,  and  to  make 
the  same  Alianor  Queen  of  England ;  and  perceiving  that 
they  and  others  were  not  able  to  do  the  foresaid  things 
so  long  as  we  stood  in  our  regality  and  prosperity  did/  &c. 
"Queriep.  Where  was  'the  prison'  in  which  the 
duchess,  by  the  king's  command,  was  detained  at  the 
date  above  referred  to?  Is  it  likely  that  if  the  Jsle  of 
Man  were  meant  it  would  be  so  spoken  of  ?  Did  Her 
bard  and  party  contemplate  coming  here  to  rescue  her  ? 
I  regard  it  as  morally,  if  not  absolutely,  certain  that '  the 
prison  '  referred  to  must  have  been  one  within  somewhat 
easier  and  readier  reach  than  this  island.  The  third  is 
a  record  of  payment,  under  date  July  18— five  days  after 
date  of  above-mentioned  pardon — to  one  Montgomery. 
It  is  printed  by  Devon, '  Issue  Rolls  of  Exchequer.' 

" '  Easter,  25  Hen.  VI.,  18th  July  (1447).  To  Thomas 
Montgomery,  Esquire,  one  of  the  Marshalls  of  the  King's 
hall,  who  at  the  ecpecial  request  of  the  said  Lord  the 
King  attended  at  different  times  upon  divers  persons,  to 
his  great  detriment  and  charge,  viz.,  first  upon  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk  at  Killingworth  and  within  the  Tower  of 
London ;  secondly  upon  John  Astley ;  thirdly  upon 
Eleanor  Cobham  from  Ledys  to  London ;  and  fourthly 
upon  John  Davy  an  appellant ;  also  because  he  restored 
into  Chancery  the  King's  letters  patent  granting  him 
301.  per  annum  to  be  cancelled.  In  money  paid  to  him 
by  assignments  this  day,  &c.  By  writ,  &c.,  402.' 

"Queries.  When  was  the  said  attendance  of  Mont- 
gomery on  the  duchess  from  Ledys  Castle  to  London  ? 
The  Chronicle  ('An  English  Chronicle  of  the  Reigns  of 
Richard  II.,  Henry  IV.,  Henry  V.,  and  Henry  VI., 
written  before  the  year  1471,'  Camden  Society,  1856) 
compared  with  the  records  ('  Patent  and  Exchequer 
Rolls,'  &c.)  shows  that  she  was  brought  up  from  that 
Castle  to  London,  or  rather  Westminster,  for  October  21 
and  November  9, 1441,  and  that  her  custodians,  John 
Stanley  &  Co,  were  paid  1002.  on  Jan.  31,  1442,  and 
Ralph  Lee  100/.  'in  advance'  on  Feb.  16,  1442,  for 
receiving  and  conducting  her  to  Chester,  from  whence 
she  was  received  at  Kenilworth  on  Dec.  5,  1443.  Was 
the  payment  to  Montgomery  in  July,  1447,  for  bringing 
her  up  from  'Ledys  Castle  te  London,'  payment  for 
service  performed  in  October  or  November,  1441,  and 
so  left  unpaid  for  towards  six  years  ]  Or  was  it  for  a 
service  much  more  recent,  Ledys  Castle  being  the 
'  prison  '  referred  to  in  the  pardon,  and  the  last  place  of 
the  duchess's  confinement  by  royal  '  command  '  1  The 
duke  dying  in  February,  1447,  what  reason  in  the  world 
was  there  for  longer  keeping  her  in  durance  ?  Even 


Thomas  Herbard  was  absolutely  pardoned,  cleared  from 
all  stain  of  attaint,  as  the  pardon  shows.  My  belief  is 
that  the  duchess  was  brought  up  to  London,  discharged, 
and  in  all  probability  went  into  some  religious  house,' 
and  was  thereafter  no  more  heard  of.  Of  course  tho 
last  two  records  quoted  do  not  amount  to  a  demonstration 
that  the  duchess  was  in  England  in  the  early  part  of  the 
year  1447  and  in  July,  but  I  think  them  worthy  of  con- 
sideration as  at  least  looking  in  that  direction." 

4.  It  was  a  fortunate  wind  that  wafted  me  inta 
Mr.  Talbot's  treasure-cave  of  research,  not  only  by 
reason  of  the  foregoing  masterly  synopsis  of  the 
whole  question,  but  because,  curiously  enough,  be 
had  gone  into  it  exhaustively  in  1879,  and  again 
in  1885,  in  a  series  of  letters  to  the  Isle  of  Man 
Times.  The  latter  series  he  very  courteously  for- 
warded to  me  for  further  use.  It  is  headed  « Eng- 
lish History  versus  Shakespeare  and  Manx  History/ 
and  consists  of  five  lengthy  and  thoroughly  pains- 
taking compositions.  Much  as  I  should  wish  it,,  it 
would  be  impossible  to  transfer  them  in  their 
entirety  to  the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q.';  but  the  sum- 
mary is  worth  reproducing  : — 

"I  have  shown  how,  when,  and  from  whom  all  the 
elements  of  the  story  have  had  their  origin.  William 
Blundell  at  some  time  subsequent  to  the  year  1660, 
George  Waldroii  in  1731,  Samuel  Haining  in  1822, 
William  Harrison  in  1869,  and  Robert  J.  Moore  about 
1874,  did  bit  by  bit  build  up  that  story,  and  did  so  on  the 
basis  of  the  discordant  assertions  of  Fabyan  and  Shake- 
speare which  have  been  proved  to  be  fabulous.  It  io 
always  important,  often  essential,  to  the  testing  of  the 
Credibility  of  a  story  which  is  passed  off  as  '  history,'  to 
know  its  rise  and  progress  up  to  completion;  and 
generally  nothing  more  is  needed  to  show  such  story  to 
3e  devoid  of  credibility  than  to  show  what  is  said,  and 
who  says  it.  Not  more  than  this  is  needed  in  regard  to 
the  story  in  question.  That  the  Duchess  of  Gloucester, 
'n  1440-1,  or  any  other  year,  was  condemned  to  be 
mprisoned  in  the  episcopal  dungeon  on  the  Peel  islet, 
ihat  she  was  imprisoned  therein,  that  therein  she  was 
mprisoned  for  fourteen  years,  that  during  those  fourteen 
years  she  took  her  one  hour  a  day's  exercise  in  a  little 
r  ard  adjoining  it,  and  that  she  died  there,  is  a  story  that 
stands  out  in  shameless  nakedness  as  the  manufacture 
of  the  five  writers  above  named,  and  as  manufactured 
'or  at  best  no  higher  purpose  than  to  make  Manx  '  his- 

;ories  '  and  'guides.' In  the  whole  series  of  our  his- 

lories,  guides,  Manx  Society  volumes,  &c.,    the   only 

'ragment  of  information  pertinent  to  the  story  is   the 

Minute'    discovered    by    Dr.   Oliver    in    Sir    Harris* 

tficolas's  '  Proceedings  and   Ordinances  of  the   Privy 

Council  of  England,'  vol.  vi.  p.  51 It  is  on  the  basis 

jf  this  'Minute/  and  on  nothing  else  in  our  insular 
tory-books.  that  any  future  story  about  the  imprison- 
ment of  the  due  bet- s  in  this  island  must  be  framed,  if 
)ne  be  framed.  It  will  be  quite  time  enough  fo? 
history '  makers  who  refer  to  the  '  Minute '  to  legin  to 
hink  of  asserting  that  the  duchess  was  put  down  into 
he  dungeon  on  the  Peel  islet,  &c.,  when  they  produce 
vidence  that  she  was  conveyed  to  and  set  foot  on  this 

sland That  the  duchess  was  not  only  ordered  to  be 

onducted,  but  was  conducted  to  Ledys  Castle  in  August, 
441,  to  Chester  Castle  in  the  beginning  of  14)2,  and  to 
[enilworth  Castle  towards  the  end  of  1443,  '  record ' 
vidence  produced  clearly  proves.  But  it  is  not  likely 
o  be  before  the  Greek  Kalends  that  evidence  will  be 
ound  that  the  above  '  Minute  '  was  ever  carried  into 
ffect,  because  record  evidence  exists  that  for  at  least 


8«>>S.  X.Aro.  22/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


•even  months  it  was  not,  and  that  then,  Duke  Hum- 
phrey's death  occurring,  there  was  no  conceivable  reason 
for  doing  it.  In  my  letter  of  29  August  I  adduced 
record  evidence  that  at  least  as  late  as  February,  1447. 
the  duchess  was  in  England,  and  in  all  probability  then 
again  confined  in  Ledys  Castle  in  Kent;  and  other 
evidence  exists  that  Sir  Thomas  Stanley  alao  was  then  in 
England  and  attending  the  Parliament  held  at  Bury  St. 

Edmunds Under  these  circumstances,  let  any  future 

•*  history '  maker  who  refers  to  the  above  '  Minute '  as  of 
any  weight  in  this  matter  produce  evidence  that  letters 
of  order  to  convey  the  duchess  to  the  Isle  of  Man  were 
•  directed '  to  Sir  Thomas  Stanley,  and  then  evidence 

that  he  in  pursuance  thereof  conveyed  her  hither 

The  history  of  the  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  as  all  history 
properly  10  called,  rests  on  worthy  evidence,  not  on  the 
mere  assertions  of  men  who  live  hundreds  of  years  after 
the  events  they  affect  to  write  about ;  of  men,  too,  who 
show  that  they  have  no  other  source  for  their  '  facts ' 
but  their  faculty  of  invention,  and  no  better  motive  for 
asserting  them  than  the  profit  they  can  make  out  of  the 
ignorant  and  credulous." 

5.  To  sum  up,  therefore :  whilst  no  record  exists 
in  the  island,  the  genesis  of  the  story  lies  io  the 
famous  "  Minute,"  and  its  perpetuation  is  due  (1) 
to  Shakespeare  (who  erroneously  laid  it  on  Sir 
John  Stanley,  who  was  dead  fourteen  years  before 
the  "  Minute  ")  ;  (2)  to  Fabyan  (06.  circa  1512)  & 
<3o.  (ut  supra) ;  and  (3)  (proh  dolor  !)  to  the  Manx 
Society  (xvi.  191),  and  innumerable  guide-book?, 
from  that  of  Raining  (the  inventor  of  the  "four- 
teen years"  theory)  in  1822  down  to  'Brown's 
Popular  Guide '  in  1896.  One  may  well  ask,  in  the 
face  of  such  an  astounding  lack  of  historical  criticism, 
Will  this  fable  ever  be  stamped  out?  Some  authors, 
to  the  credit  of  their  discriminative  faculty,  have 
ruthlessly  rejected  it  or  passed  it  by  with  the 
silence  it  merits,  e.g. ,  Sacheverell  (Governor  of  the 
island  1694-6),  in  his  *  Survey  of  the  Isle  of  Man,' 
1702  ;  Bishop  Wilson,  in  his  *  History  of  the  Isle 
of  Man  ';  Seacomb,  in  his  '  Memoirs  of  the  House 
of  Stanley,'  1736  ;  Rolt,  in  his  '  History/  1773  ; 
and  Townley,  in  his  'Journal,'  1791.  And  Prof. 
Tout  (ui  supra)  only  ventures  so  far  as  "  it  is  said  " 
in  the  matter  of  the  duchess's  alleged  life-long 
internment  in  Peel  Castle,  while  the  author  of  the 
'Guide  to  Peel,'  printed  for  "George  Goddard, 
Custodian  of  Peel  Castle,"  gives  the  story  with 
-caution. 

I  may  add,  by  way  of  epilogue,  that  it  was  recently 
ray  good  fortune  to  secure  a  long  interview  at 
Douglas  with  Mr.  Talbot,  who  informed  me  that, 
in  addition  to  the  foregoing,  a  friend  of  bis  met 
(since  my  last  communication  from  him)  the  Clerk 
of  the  Rolls,  who  told  him  that,  though  be  had 
eearched  diligently,  there  was  not  a  shred  of  any 
record  in  the  island  archives  relative  to  the  im- 
prisonment of  the  duchess.  Vtrbum  sat sapienti  ! 

J.  B.  S. 

Manchester. 

IRINARCH  IVANOVICH  VEDENSKT.  —  Capt. 
•Cuttle's  note-book  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to 
-carry  down  to  posterity  that  this  is  the  real  name 


of  the  talented  translator  into  Rusa  of  '  Dombey 
&  SOD,'  in  1847-1848,  as  the  numbers  appeared. 
In  my  copy  of  Forster's  '  Life  of  Charles  Dickens  ' 
the  name  ia  misspelt  Trinarch  Ivansvich  Vreden- 
eky  (!),  or  massacred  in  some  such  fashion,  and  I 
do  noc  know  if  it  has  been  corrected  elsewhere. 
Vedensky  was  the  son  of  a  poor  but  intelligent 
village  pope  (or  priest),  who  tilled  his  glebe  to  feed 
and  clothe  his  large  family  of  daughters  and ,  this 
only  son,  to  whom  he  still  found  time  to  impart  the 
rudiments  of  education.  Irinarch  was  a  sickly 
and  lonesome  boy,  cut  off  from  all  playfellows  by 
his  ascetic  though  well-meaning  father,  and  he 
grew  up  to  manhood  in  bitter  poverty,  having 
sometimes  literally  nowhere  to  lay  his  head.  Yet, 
in  spite  of  all  obstacles,  he  became  a  distinguished 
scholar,  a  versatile  linguist,  and  a  beloved  peda- 
gogue in  the  military  schools  at  St.  Petersburg. 
He  was  growing  in  fame  and  favour  with  the 
authorities,  and  had  been  called  upon  to  undertake 
educational  work  of  the  highest  importance,  when 
bis  blindness  and  premature  death  cut  short  his 
brave  career.  His  translations  of  Dickens,  Thacke- 
ray, Fenimore  Cooper,  &c.,  are  classical,  and  laid 
the  foundation  of  the  wonderful  popularity  which 
their  works  still  enjoy  in  this  country.  Suum 
cuique.  H.  E.  MORGAN. 

St.  Petersburg. 

EEN  JONSON'S  CHAIR  IN  1685. — Milton's  nephew, 
Edward  Phillips,  asks,  at  p.  174  of  his  '  Mysteries 
of  Love  and  Eloquence  ;  or,  the  Arts  of  Wooing 
and  Complimenting,'  &c. : — 

"  9.  Why  is  Ben  Johnson's  chair  at  Robert  Wilson's 
Tipling-house in  the  Strand? 

"  A.  To  signifie  that  Poets  in  these  hard  times,  though 
they  should  invoke  the  nine  Muses,  may  still  want  nine- 
pence  to  purchase  a  pint  of  Canary." 

F.  J.  F. 

'THE    BURIED   MOTHER.' — I  have  just  been 
reading  Mrs.  Woods's  powerful  but  painful  dramatic 
poem  of  '  Wild  Justice,'  in  which  the  ballad  sung 
by  Nelto  seems  to  fill  the  province  of  the  chorus  in 
a  Greek  tragedy.     Mrs.  Woods  says  in  a  prefatory 
note  that  she  is  indebted  for  the  first  lines  of  this 
ballad    to    the    following  two    line?,    quoted  in 
*  Wuthering  Heights '  (chap.  ix. Ji- 
lt was  far  in  the  night,  and  the  bairnies  grat ; 
The  mither  beneath  the  mools  heard  that 

These  lines  have,  as  observed  by  Prof.  Child,  been 
not  unnaturally  taken  for  a  relic  of  a  traditional 
Scottish  ballad  of  a  dead  mother  returning  to  her 
abused  children.*  They  seem  to  have  the  pathos 
and  the  mystery  which  is  bred  in  the  solitude  of 
the  moors  and  fells,  and  to  be  of  kindred  essence 
to  the  spirit  which  breathes  in  4  Clerk  Saunders '  or 
The  Elphin  Nourice.'  But  Prof.  Child  has 
shown  that  these  lines  are,  in  fact,  a  stanza  (not 


*  '  The  English  and  Scottish  Popular  Ballade,'  part  ix. 
p.  203. 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  AUG.  22,  '96. 


literally  well  remembered)  from  the  Danish  ballac 
'  Moderen  under  Mulde,'  Grundtvig,  ii.  470,  trans- 
lated by  Jamieson,  and  given  in  the  notes  to  the 
fourth  canto  of  Scott's  '  Lady  of  the  Lake. 
Another  translation,  under  the  title  which  heads 
this  note,  will  be  found  in  Prior's  '  Ancient 
Danish  Ballads/  1860,  i.  368.  The  ballad  as 
rendered  by  Mrs.  Woods  bears,  of  course,  the 
impress  of  her  own  individual  genius. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

CYCLING. — 

"  Everything  in  nature  has  a  tendency  to  move  in 

cycles such  myriads  of  cycles  moving  concurrently." 

— S.  T.  Coleridge, '  Table  Talk'  (1823),  ed.  1874,  p.  22. 

W.  0.  B. 

"  A  L'OUTRANCE."— This  Anglo-French  expres- 
sion is  not  dead  yet.  One  would  hardly  expect  to 
find  it  in  so  well-written  a  publication  as  Punch, 
but  there  it  is  on  p.  6,  No.  2869,  4  July ;  and,  what 
is  stranger  still,  in  a  letter  professedly  written  by  a 
Frenchman,  Jacques  Joliquet  (Pompier  de  Nan- 
terre).  Jacques  writes  : — 

"Monsieur  le  Kedacteur, — Accompanied  by  several 
of  my  brave  comrades,  I  arrived  this  week  in  your 
splendid  city  of  commerce  to  join  in  the  magnificent 
demonstration  which  celebrated  the  victories  of  the 
limpid  Water  over  the  cruel  and  devastating  Fire— ele- 
ments ever  at  war  and  encouraged  to  fight  d  I'oulrance 
by  the  bitter  memories  of  tradition  and  history." 

Has  it  ever  been  noticed  that  Palsgrave's  '  Les- 
clarcissement  de  la  Langue  Francoyse  '  has,  p.  853, 
"  To  the  utterance,  a  loultrance  "  ?  This  follows  : 

"To  the  uttermoste,  as  folkes  fyght  who  shall  have 
the  mastery,  a  oultrance,  as  et  commands  a  wnfilz  Pepin 
de  leurfaire  la  guerre  a  oultrance." 

F.  0.  BIRZBECK  TERRY. 

SHETLAND,  ITS  ETYMOLOGY.— At  the  last  meet- 
ing of  the  Viking  Olub,  the  Rev.  E.  McClare 
derived  Shetland  from  the  Icelandic  Hjaltland  ; 
but  neither  he  nor  any  other  of  the  speakers  could 
satisfactorily  explain  the  difference  of  initial.  My 
attention  being  directed  to  a  report  of  this,  I  saw 
at  once  that  to  a  student  of  phonetics  the  transi- 
tion possesses  no  difficulty  whatever,  and  is  a 
most  interesting  parallel  to  that  of  Scio  from  the 
classical  Chios,  which  I  explained  in  8th  S.  ix.  58. 
In  the  Icelandic  pronunciation  the  initial  of  Hjalt- 
land is,  like  that  of  the  modern  Greek  Chios,  a 
"voiceless"  y.  It  is  similar  to  the  aspirated 
initial  of  the  English  words  hew  or  hue,  and  easily 
mistaken  for  sh.  Therefore  in  the  English  Shet- 
land and  Italian  Scio  we  have  a  substitution  of  sh 
for  it.  Another  and  even  more  important  example 
of  the  change  in  English  is  that  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  pronoun  heo  to  the  modern  she.  I  cannot 
deny  that  the  sound  is  a  favourite  one  of  mine ;  but 
at  the  risk  of  trenching  on  valuable  space  I  may 
add,  for  the  benefit  of  the  general  reader,  that  its 
existence  and  resemblance  to  tli  account  for  pheno- 


mena otherwise  inexplicable  in  many  quarters. 
Hence  the  facts  that  in  Japanese  the  number 
"seven  "  is  indifferently  hichi  or  shichi;  that  the 
Afghan  national  name  is  sometimes  Pukhto  and 
sometimes  Pnshto  ;  that  Khama's  capital  is  written 
both  Palapye  and  Palapshe.  Further,  by  assuming 
the  intermediate  stage  to  have  been  this  quasi- 
guttural,  we  can  see  how  certain  Latin  sibilants 
have  in  Spanish  become  genuine  gutturals. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

ADULATION  EXTRAORDINARY.  —  Examples  of 
flattering  dedication  were  common  enough  in  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries.  The  follow- 
ing specimen  will  be  hard  to  beat  for  servility  of 
thought  and  ingenuity  of  phrase.  It  is  prefixed 
to  an  assize  sermon,  13  March,  1693/4,  preached 
at  Ailesbury  by  Ab.  Campion,  D.D.,  rector  of 
Monks  Risborough : — 

"  To  the  Right  Honorable  Sir  John  Holt,  Lord  Chief 

Justice My  Lord,  Without  leave  I  presume  to  prefix 

Your  Lordship's  Name  to  this  Discourse.  That  it  was 
Preach'd.  I  my  self  stand  accountable  ;  but  that  it  was 
Printed,  It  has  nothing  to  justify  it  but  Your  Lordship's 
Command,  whom  nothing  can  or  do's  resist.  For  the  great- 
est Obscurities  of  the  Law,  Its  most  sullen  difficulties 
scatter  before  Your  Lordship's  Eye,  as  the  Clouds  before 
the  Sun.  The  most  intricate  Knotty  Cases,  You  untye  with/ 
that  Ease  and  Dexterity,  as  that  they  seem  of  themselves 
to  open.  It  is  not  in  You  to  cut  or  force,  It  consists  not 
with  that  sweetness  of  Temper,  by  which  You  so  charm 
all  You  have  to  deal  with,  as  that  You  seem  most  de- 
servedly to  inherit  that  Glorious  Title  of  the  Great 
Vespasian,  of  being  the  Darling  of  Mankind.  For  the 
very  Curse  of  the  Law  You  manage  with  that  Tender- 
ness and  Indulgent  Affection,  as  even  that  the  Condemn'd 
go  away  Satisfied,  if  not  pleas'd.  That  I  might  not  there- 
fore appear  the  only  stubborn  Thing  in  Nature,  I  submit 
and  subscribe  my  Self,  My  Lord,  Your  Honors  most 
humble  and  obedient  Servant,  Ab.  Campion." 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

GRINLING  GIBBONS'S  ORGAN  CASE  FROM  ST. 
ALBAN'S  ABBEY  CHURCH.— The  following  adver- 
tisement is  cut  from  the  Antiquary  for  July  : — 

'  Old  oak  organ  case,  200  years  old,  beautifully  carved 
by  Grinling  Gibbons,  formerly  in  St.  Alban's  Abbey. 
Price  75  guineas.  For  particulars,  address,"  &c. 

Nothing  in  connexion  with  the  "  restoration  "  of 
St.  Alban's  abbey  church  need  cause  us  much 
surprise.  It  would  be  interesting,  however,  to 
know  (without  any  reflection  at  all  upon  its  pre- 
sent owner)  how  such  an  article  as  this  could  come 
nto  private  hands  ;  and,  further,  what  "restorer" 
t  was  who  could  induce  a  church  body  to  extrude  j 
From  a  building  under  their  control  a  large  carving 
by  Grinling  Gibbons,  in  itself,  if  authentic,  an 
ornament  to  any  church.  Certainly,  Gibbons'* 
carvings  were  not  Gothic.  R.  CLARK. 

Walthamstow. 

BRYAN.— The  grave  possibility  of  a  hitherto 
unknown  individual,  born  so  late  as  1860,  living 
:>y  his  wits,  BO  to  speak,  bearing  this  patronymic,  ! 


X.  AUG.  22, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


153 


who  is  not  unlikely  to  become  in  the  near  future 
the  President  of  the  United  States,  to  rule  over 
its  seventy  millions  or  more  of  English-speaking 
person?,  has  brought  about  a  discussion  betwix 
the  Hibernian -American    and    the  vastly   more 
numerous,  earlier  settled,  and  less  noisy  Anglo 
American.     The  6rst,  indeed,  claims  the  surname 
for  the  Green   Isle,   and   in  proof  thereof  cites 
Moore's  lines  anent  one  of  the  early  kings  of  that 
land:— 

Remember  the  glories  of  Brian  the  brave, 

Though  the  days  of  the  hero  are  o'er  ; 

Though  lost  to  Mononia  and  cold  in  the  grave, 

He  returns  to  Einkora  no  more. 

That  star  of  the  field,  which  so  often  has  poured 

Its  beams  on  the  battle,  is  set ; 

But  enough  of  its  glory  remains  on  each  sword 

To  light  us  to  victory  yet. 

The  fact  that  history  may  yet  repeat  itself  after 
a  thousand  years,  more  or  less,  and  give  to  the 
world  another  king  of  the  name,  oT  the  republican 
order,  naturally  fires  the  Celtic  heart.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  unadulterated  Anglo-American, 
proud  of  his  descent  from  the  same  blood  which 
produced  Shakespeare— a  blood  which  has  never 
been  ruled  by  any  individual  possessing  a  dis- 
tinctively Irish  name — claims  Bryan  as  an  old 
English  surname,  and  one  which,  according  to 
the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  has  produced  a  considerable 
number  of  English  writers.  He  substantiates  his 
belief  in  this  by  pointing  out  that  three  times  as 
many  Bryans  appear  in  the  London  directory  as 
in  the  Dublin  one  ;  also  that  there  are  several 
places  in  London  called  Bryan  Street,  Square,  &c., 
and  that  a  Bryanstone  is  a  locality  in  Middlesex. 
To  him  Bryan  is  the  accentuation  of  Bryant,  which 
surely  is  an  ancient  English  father's  name,  for 
Briant  belonged  to  a  number  of  the  very  earliest 
of  the  Puritan  settlers  of  New  England,  where 
the  Irish  cannot  be  said  to  have  flocked  until 
about  1830-1850.  The  American  poet  William 
Cullen  Bryant  was  of  this  stock.  The  'Encyc. 
Brit.,'  eighth  edition,  in  its  article  upon  the  old 
English  statesman  Sir  Francis  Bryant,  famous 
under  Henry  VIII. ,  attaches  Bryan  as  one  of  the 
forms  of  his  name.  An  expression  of  opinion  from 
those  versed  in  Celtic  and  English  nomenclature 
be  appreciated  by  me.  The  political 
managers  of  Mr.  Bryan,  it  may  be  said  (full  name 

lliam  Jennings  Bryan  and  a  Protestant),  have 

given    out   that  the    grandfather  of    his    father 

itiao  name  Silas)  emigrated  from  Aberdeen, 

bcotland— this  to  counteract  the  widely    dis- 

)d  eagerness  on  the  part  of  the  O'Briens  to 
t  him  as  a  possible  cousin  and  a  true  orthodox 
MANHATTAN. 

i\AEV'  G' A"  FlRTH--The  Vicarof  St.  Michael's, 

Walton   the  Rev.  G.  A.  Firth,  died  on  22  July 

ring  been  over  fortv-four  years  curate  and  vicar 

,e  same  parish.     I  think  this  is  almost  unique. 


Mr.  Firth  came  to  Malton  in  1852  as  curate  to  the 
Rev.  William  Carter,  who  held  the  combined 
livings  of  Old  and  New  Malton  ;  and  in  1855,  on 
Mr.  Carter  removing  to  Slingsby,  Mr.  Firth  was 
appointed  to  the  incumbency  of  St.  Michael's 
parish,  which  was  then  newly  created,  though  the 
order  in  Council  dividing  the  parishes  of  Old 
and  New  Malton,  and  constituting  them  separate 
vicarages,  was  not  promulgated  till  1856.  Mr. 
Firth  married  a  daughter  of  the  Rev.  W.  Carter. 

W.  B. 

BIRCHIN  LANE.— This  name  is  one  of  the  cruces 
of  London  local  nomenclature.  I  had  hoped  to 
find  some  enlightenment  in  a  little  book  which 
was  recently  reviewed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  Mr.  Habben's 
'London  Street  Names/  but  unfortunately  the 
writer  has  failed  to  grasp  the  truth  that  the  his- 
torical method  furnishes  the  only  passport  to  a  real 
knowledge  of  this  difficult  subject,  and  his  work,  in 
consequence,  is  merely  an  example  of  misapplied 
industry.  Of  Birchin  Lane  he  says  : — 

Originally  Burcbam,  hands  down  the  virtues,  if  there 
be  any  virtue  in  a  name,  of  its  builder.  Stow  says  Birch- 
over  was  the  builder,  but  modern  researches,  as  well  as 
the  name  itself,  point  to  Burcham  as  more  probable." 

It  would  be  exceedingly  interesting  if  Mr.  Habben 
would  indicate  the  authorities  on  which  he  bases 
these  assertions.     My  own  inquiries  tend  to  show 
that  Stow  was  probably  right  in  this  case.     The 
Following  instances  of  very  early  spelling  are  taken 
from  Dr.  Sharpe's  *  Calendar  of  Wills  in  the  Court 
of  H ust ing,   London,'  and  go  back  forty  years 
Defore  the  earliest  example  given  by  Mr.  Wheatley 
n  his  '  London  Past  and  Present.'    In  the  will  of 
Thomas  Travers,  1260,  and  in  that  of  William  de 
Tanrugge,  1 349,  the  name  is  "  Berchervereslane  " 
Sharpe,  '  Calendar,'  i.  7, 538)  ;  in  that  of  William 
Kelwedon,  1285,  it  is  "Berchereverelane"  (ibid.t 
74) ;  in  that  of  Stephen  Ate  Holte,  1326,  it  is 
Bercherverelane "    (ibid.,    i.    318);    in  that    of 
Stephen  Atte  Holte,  1348-9,  it  is  "Bercherver- 
ane "  (ibid.,  i.   538)  ;  and  in  those  of  John  de 
Drayton,  1358,  and  of  Robert  de  Holewelle,  1363, 
t  is    "Bercheverlane"   (ibid.,  ii.   4,   80).     The 
arliest  example  of  the  substitution  of  the  letter  n 
or  v  occurs  in  the  *  Liber  Albus,'ed.  Riley,  p.  242, 
29  Edw.  I.,  where  the  name  is  spelt  "  Berchenes- 
ane."     In  the  will  of  Robert  Motun,  1320,  the 
name  is  spelt  "  Berchernerelane,"  and  in  that  of 
"hornas  Mokkynge,  ]  372/3,  we  get  the  still  later 
orms  "Berchereslane"  and  "Bercherlane "(Sharpe, 
*  Calendar,'  i.  286,  ii.  153).     At  the  beginning  of 
the  fifteenth  contury  the  spelling  begins  to  approxi- 
mate more  closely  to  the  present  orthography ;  and, 
judging  from  the  evidence  at  our  disposal,  the  chief 
intermediate  links  were  probably  Berchervereslane, 
Bercherverlane,     Bercheverlane,     Berchenerlane, 
Berchenlane,  Birchinlane.    In  all  likelihood,  there- 
fore, the  lane  derived  its  name  from  a  certain 
Berchervere  or  Berchevere,  which  tends  to  corro- 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  8.  X.  AUG.  22,  '96. 


borate  Stew's  statement  that  "  the  first  builder  and 
owner  "  was  Birchover.  The  "  corruption,"  as  Stow 
calls  it,  would  be  analogous  to  that  of  Andover, 
which  was  formerly  called  Andevere  (see  '  Liber 
Albu?,'  pp.  535,  536).  Of  Mr.  Habbon's  Burcham 
1  have  discovered  no  trace  whatever.* 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

*OuR  HEDGES.'  —  In  an  article  so  entitled  in 
Chambers's  Journal  for  6  June,  Mr.  Baring-Gould 
succeeds  in  astonishing  one  of  his  readers  who  has 
had  but  scant  experience  of  West  of  England  ways. 
He  has  remarked  :  — 

"Our  old  English  hedges  are  the  poor  man's  con- 
servatory, are  the  playground  of  his  children.  How 
starred  they  are  in  spring  with  primroses  !  How  they 
flush  with  red  robin  !  How  they  mantle  with  bluebell  ! 
How  they  wave  with  foxglove  !  " 

And  goes  on  ihortly  afterwards  to  say  : — 

"  In  the  West  of  England  a  hedge  top  is  usually  finished 
off  with  slates  that  project,  and  this  is  to  prevent  rabbits, 
even  sheep,  from  overleaping.  lu  Cornwall,  on  the  hedge 
top  is  a  footpath  beside  a  large  deep  cleft  in  the  land, 
that  converts  itself  into  a  torrent  in  wet  weather.  It  is 
a  common  sight  to  see  women,  and  children  on  their  way 
to  school,  pencilled  against  the  sky,  walking  on  the  hedge 
tops.  So  when  certain  hedges  have  been  converted  into 
footways,  then  a  rail  is  often  put  across  them  to  prevent 
horsemen  from  using  them  in  like  manner." 

Surely  hedges  that  can  be  finished  off  with  slates 
and  that  may  serve  as  a  promenade  are  more  akin 
to  walls  than  to  the  fences  of  thorn,  brier- rose, 
bramble,  and  maple,  which  are  seen,  admired,  and 
I  might  add,  loved,  in  the  Midlands  and  the 
northern  parts  of  England.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  WEST  DOORS  OF  ST.  PAUL'S.  (See  8th  S. 
x.  93.) — That  which  in  the  nineties  requires  a  flight 
of  fancy  to  realize  was  in  the  fifties  a  fact.  The  west 
doors  of  St.  Paul's  were  not  only  closed,  but  the 
whole  western  end  of  the  churchyard  was  enclosed 
by  a  low  stone  wall,  stout  railings  of  Sussex  iron, 
and  a  locked  gate.  The  south  door  of  the  Cathe- 
dral also  was  shut,  and  the  only  approach  to  the 
church  was  by  the  north  door. 

JOHN  P.  STILWELL. 

Hilfield. 

THE  STATUB  OP  OLAUDIAN. — It  is  well  known 
that  a  statue  of  the  poet  Claudian  was  erected 
by  decree  of  the  Eoman  Senate  in  the  forum  of 
Trajan.  He  speaks  of  it  himself,  his  words  show- 
in  cr,  in  the  opinion  of  Gibbon  (who  thinks  one 
ought  to  have  been  erected  in  his  lifetime  to  a  far 
superior  poet,  presumably  meaning  Horace,  satis- 
fied or  consoling  himself  with  the  thought  of  a  more 
durable  monument,  cr.re  perennius),  that  he  felt  the 


*  The  article  preceding  Birchin  Lane  in  Mr.  Habben's 
book,  namely,  Billiter  Street,  is  equally  unsatisfactory. 
Mr.  Habben  accepts  the  view  of  Stow,  which  the  his- 
torical method  of  inquiry  shows  to  be  clearly  erroneous, 
that  Billiter  was  the  name  of  the  original  builder. 


honour  like  a  man  who  deserved  ife.  According  to 
the  'American  Cyclopaedia' (Ripley  and  Dana),  this 
was  discovered  at  Home  in  the  fifteenth  century. 
The  statue  itself,  however,  was  probably  destroyed 
not  many  years  after  its  erection,  when  Claudian  was 
involved  in  the  ruin  of  bis  patron  Stilicho.  What 
was  found  in  the  house  of  Pomponius  Lsetus  in  the 
fifteenth  century  was  the  pedestal,  injured  at  one 
of  the  upper  corners,  with  the  inscription  upon  it. 
The  ' Encyclopaedia  Britannica'  says  that  it  "is 
almost  certainly  spurious,"  but  there  scarcely  seems 
any  good  reason  for  this  conclusion.  It  was  re- 
moved from  Rome  to  Naples,  and  is  now  in  the 
National  (formerly  called  the  Borbonian)  Museum 
there.  The  inscription  is  given  in  Mommsen's 
*  Inscriptions  Regni  Neapolitan!  Latinae,'  where 
it  forms  No.  6794.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

VANISHING  LONDON. — 

"  The  celebrated  coaching  inn,  the  '  White  Horse,'  of 
Fetter  Lane,  is  to  be  cleared  for  building  purposes. 
London  of  last  week  had  an  excellent  sketch  of  this 
old  building,  and  gave  the  following  interesting  reminis- 
cences of  Fetter  Lane.  It  marks  the  westward  limit  of 
the  Great  Fire  of  London.  Richard  Baxter,  the  renowned 
divine,  was  Friday  lecturer  in  the  hall  near  Neville's 
Court,  after  his  release  from  prison,  in  1672.  Until  1885 
there  was  a  tablet  upon  the  quaint  little  house,  No.  16, 
over  Fleur-de-Lys  Court,  saying  that 

HERB  LIV'D 
JOHN  DRYDEN, 

YE  POET, 

BORN  1631— DIED  1700. 
GLORIOUS  JOHN  ! 

Here  he  had  for  neighbour  Thomas  Otway,  whose  house 
stood  on  the  site  of  the  present  Record  Office,  and  here 
occurred  the  celebrated  conflict  of  wit  between  the  two 
poets.  Lamb  went  to  school  from  Crown  Office  Row,  in 
the  Temple,  to  a  dingy  little  house  in  a  passage  leading 
from  Fetter  Lane  into  Bartlett's  Buildings,  close  to  Hoi- 
born.  The  junction  of  Fetter  Lane  and  Holborn  marks 
the  place  where  '  Nathaniel  Tomkins,  Esquire,'  was  exe- 
cuted on  5  July,  1643,  with  Chaloner,  for  treason  and 
rebellion ;  Waller,  the  poet,  who  was  one  of  the  plotters, 
securing  his  life  at  the  purchase  of  10.000/.  In  the '  Life  of 
Lord  Eldon '  we  are  told : '  After  I  got  to  town  my  brother, 
now  Lord  Stowell,  met  me  at  the  "  White  Horse,"  in  I 
Fetter  Lane,  Holborn,  then  the  great  Oxford  house,  as 
I  was  told.'  Ben  Jonson,  in  'Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour,'  makes  Fungoss  say :  '  Then  forty  shillings 
more  I  can  borrow  upon  my  gown  in  Fetter  Lane.'  " — 
New  Age,  4  June. 

JOSEPH  COLLINSON. 
Brent  Street,  Hendon,  N.W. 

THE  ONE-VOLUME  NOVEL. — In  reference  to  the 
recent  efforts  that  have  been  made  to  issue  the 
modern  novel  in  a  single  volume,  it  may  be  well 
to  note  that  Mrs.  Gore's  '  Lettre  de  Cachet,  a  Tale 
of  the  Reign  of  Terror,'  was  published  in  a  small 
8vo.  volume  in  1828,  and  that  the  author  writes 
in  her  preface  "  in  defence  of  one- volume  novels, 
as  opposed  to  1,200  hot-pressed  pages." 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 


8»*  8.  X.  AUG.  22,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


died   in   1702,  aged    seventy-  seven.     Can    any 
reader  give  me  further  information  about  these 
three    brothers,   their    ancestry  or  descendants? 
Any  details  about  Trimnells  of  this  family,  or  of 
any  other,   will  be  gratefully  acknowledged.     Is 
the  connexion  known  between  the  Trimnell  family 
f  ,  of  Stafford  and  Leicester  ('Visit,  of  Leic.,'  1619, 
LOST  BooK8.-In  working  at  a  bibliography  of   Har]     Soc>>    Vl  176)^    beginning    "Rogerus 

Trimnell  al's  Trinnell  de  Com'  Staff"    born    I 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 


early  English  books  I  have  come  across  notices  of   Trimnell  al's  Trinnell  de  Com'  Staff"  (born, 
several  which  either  never  existed  or  are  not  at    Bnppoae  about  1610),  and  the  Trymnell  family  of 
present  to  be  found.     ]  !  should  be  .jnuch  obliged  |  Wo£ester  ('Visit,   of  Wore.,'  1569,   Harl.  Soc., 

xxvii.,  p.  137),  beginning  "  William  Trymnell  of 
Orley  Hall  in  Com.  Worst."  (born  about  1460)? 
The  arms  of  Trimnell  are  Or,  a  cross  engrailed 
gu.,  over  all  a  bendlet  az.,  while  those  of  Trymnell 
are  Arg.,  a  cross  engrailed  and  a  canton  gu.,  over 


to  any  one  who  could  give  me  information  on  the 
subject : — 

1.  Aleock  (J.).  Sermo  pro  episcopo  puerorum,  4to., 
Richard  Pynson,  London. 

2.  Berners  (J.),  Treatise  of  fishing  with  an  angle,  4 to., 
W.  de  Worde,  Westminster. 

3.  Contemplacyon  of  the  shedding  of  blood,  4  to.,  W.  de 
Worde,  Westminster. 

4.  Cordial,  4to.,  W.  de  Worde,  Westminster  [1500]. 

5.  Elegantiarum  viginti  praecepta,,4to.,  R.   Pynson, 
London  [1498]. 

6.  Legrand,  Book  of  good  manners,  fol.,  R.  Pynson, 
London,  1494. 

7.  Lidgate,  Horse,  sheep,  and  goose,  4to.,  W.  de  Worde, 
Westminster. 

8.  Plowman's  prayer,  4to.,  W.  de  Worde,  Westminster. 

9.  Stanbridge  Vocabula,    4to.,  W.  de   Worde,  West- 
minster, 1500. 

10.  Vineis  (R.  de\  Life  of  St.  Catherine,  4to.,  W.  de 
Worde,  Westminster. 

11.  Vulgaria  Terentii,  4to.,  W.  de  Machlinia,  London. 
No*.  1,  2,  4,  8,  9,  10,  I  imagine  are 

with  other  editions  and  non-existent. 

No.  3,  was  seen  and  described  by  Herbert,  vol.  i. 
p.  208. 


all  a  bendlet  az.  CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

POEMS  BY  FRANCES  BROWNE. — References  to 
little  poems  by  Frances  Browne  required,  especi- 
ally two  entitled  *  Mark's  Mother '  and  '  The 
Wild  Swan.'  Could  any  one  suggest  a  book, 
newspaper,  or  magazine  where  T  might  find  these  ? 
I  have  tried  some  collected  editions  without  suc- 
cess. S.  T.  8. 

MASONIC.— Could  any  correspondent  kindly  tell 
me  if  it  would  be  possible  to  find  out  to  what 
lodge  of  Freemasons  an  officer  of  the  Parliamentary 
party  in  1647  belonged  1  He  was  an  Englishman, 

ordered  to   Ireland   in 

co.  Cork,  1692.     On  his 


'  No/5.  I  know  of  this  only  from  two  leaves  in  the    vi8ibl*a  B(luare  and  compasses  a  wreath  of  roses, 

Sc^7iE ^8bUfgh!  ^  ^^  had  86en    oTcfursThe8'  #  ETb£ Ttlft£ 
XT~        .._  :_  xu-    "i *  TT  . j -m*  _  leaving    England,   in    which    case    it   would    be 


No.  6  waVin  the  sales  of  Heber  and  Bliss.  I  leaVKinft 

No.  7.  The  copy  I  wish  to  trace  belonged  at  one    Probablv  m 

time  to  a  Mr.  Howorth. 
No.  11.  Of  this  book  I  know  two  editions.     Of 

one  an  almost  complete  copy  is  in  the  University 

Library,  Cambridge ;  of  the  other,  fragments  are  in 

several  libraries. 


°< 


D.  TOWNSHEND. 

SHIFFORD  AND  KING  ALFRED. — The  following 
interesting  passage  is  found  in  '  Magna  Britannia 
et  Hibernia'  (1727),  vol.  iv.  p.  148  (?its  first 
appearance  in  print — it  is  repeated  in  several  later 

Now  two  other  copies  were  lately  in  existence.  I  works),  and  is  said  to  be  derived  from  "  a  manu- 
One  wanting  the  first  leaf  and  two  others  sold  in  script  in  Sir  Robert  Cotton's  library."  Having, 
Mr.  Loscombe's  sale  in  1854.  Of  the  other  a  however,  searched  the  index  and  abstracts  of  the 
tracing  of  the  first  leaf  was  made  by  Mr.  Tutet  Cotton  MSS.  at  the  British  Museum  without  die- 


some  time  in  the  last  century. 


Brasenose  Club,  Manchester. 


E.  GORDON  DUFF. 


TRIMNELL.— William  Trimnell,  Dean  of  Win- 
chester, Hugh  Trimnell,  Apothecary  to  the  King's 
Household  (appointed  15  March,  1720),  and 


covery,  I  shall  be  grateful  to  any  kind  reader 
wno  may  be  able  to  direct  me  to  the  MS.  It  is 
said  to  be  in  Anglo-Saxon,  and  is  thus  rendered 

in  I5?deni  Eng(!i8h  ''77  .  , 

There  8at  at  Sifford  (sic)  many  thanes,  many  bishops, 
and  many  learned  men,  wise  earl*,  and  awful  kniyhts 
there  was  Earl  Elfrick,  very  learned  in  the  law  ;  and 


,  ,  , 

JJavid    Inmnell,    Archdeacon    of    Leicester    and  Alfred,  England's  herdsman,  England's  darling,  be  was 

Chancellor  of  Lincoln,  were  all  younger  brothers  of  KinB  of  England,  he  taught  them  as  could  hear  him  how 

the  celebrated  Charles  Trimnell,  Bishop  of  Nor-  the*  8hould  Iive>" 

wich  and  later  of  Winchester  (born  27  December,  One  wishes  for  more  of  this,  and  would  have  the 

1663,  and  died  s.p.s.  15  August,  1723),  and  sons  context,  if  there  be  any.     And  is  there  anything 

the  Rev.  Charles  Trimnell,  for  forty-five  years  more  to  be  learned  in  relation  to  Shifford  ?     The 

rector  of  Ripton  Abbots,  Huntingdonshire,  who  '  place  is  on  the  left,  or  Oxfordshire  bank  of  the 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  8.  X.  Auo,  22/96. 


Thames,  sixteen  miles,  by  the  winding  course  of 
the  river,  above  Oxford,  and  two  miles  above  the 
very  ancient  bridge  called  "New  Bridge."  It  is 
a  chapelry  in  Bam pton- Aston  (a  division  of  the 
parish  of  Bampton),  has  an  area  of  775  acres,  and 
consists  of  two  farms,  called  Old  and  New  Shif- 
ford,  belonging  to  the  Harcourts  of  Nuneham 
Park.  Old  Shifford  stands  two  hundred  yards 
from  the  river  margin,  and  a  little  west  of  the 
farmhouse  is  St.  Mary's  Church,  a  small  edifice 
which  replaced  an  older  in  1863  ;  it  has  a  register 
dating  from  1783.  Near  the  church  (or  chapel) 
are  a  few  dwellings,  called  on  the  Ordnance  Map 
"  Coldharbour  Cottages,"  and  these,  with  the  two 
farmhouses — New  Shifford  being  three-quarters  of 
a  mile  north  of  the  old  farm— now  constitute  Shif- 
ford, so  far  as  human  habitation  is  implied.  The 
population  all  told  is  thirty-one.  New  Shifford 
is  on  the  public  road  between  Standlake  and 
Bampton,  and  from  it  a  field-road  leads  to  Old 
Shifford,  where,  across  the  river,  is  a  ford, 
doubtless  that  from  which  the  place  had  its  name. 
The  Directory  of  the  county  mentions  a  piece  of 
ground  near  the  church  called  "Court  Close," 
where  it  is  believed  Alfred  the  Great  held  his 
council.  Is  that  one  council  the  only  recorded 
fact  touching  Shifford;  and  have  the  succeeding 
thousand  years  passed  it  by  unnoticed  ? 

W.  L.  BUTTON. 
27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

"  A  NELSON." — A  person  describing  a  fight 
between  men  said  that  one  gave  the  other  a 
"  Nelson,"  which,  so  far  as  I  could  gather,  meant 
either  a  knock  down  or  a  blow  which  went  a  long 
way  towards  giving  the  victory  to  the  one  who 
delivered  the  blow.  Is  this  expression  in  common 
use  ?  There  is  no  need  to  ask  for  its  origin. 

THOS.  BATCLIFFE. 

Workaop. 

SIMON  FBASER.— Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  ('Diet,  of 
Nat.  Biog.')  states  at  p.  224, under  "Simon  Fraser, 
Master  of  Lovat,"  p.  224,  on  col.  2, 1.  14,  "Fraser 
married  a  Miss  Bristo,  an  English  lady,  by  whom 
he  left  no  issue."  Bnrke's  '  Peerage,'  under 
"  Lovat,"  p.  886,  top  of  col.  1,  says  that  this 
Simon  Fraser  died  unmarried  in  1782.  Now 
which  is  correct — Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  or  Burke  ? 

J.    BOSS   BOBERTSON. 

Toronto,  Canada. 

DOPE  :  BROCKHEAD  :  FOULMART.  —  By  the 
churchwardens'  accounts  for  Asby,  Westmoreland, 
from  1657  to  1798,  I  learn  it  was  a  portion  of  the 
duty  of  a  churchwarden  to  encourage  the  destruc- 
tion of  foxes  (which  cost  the  parish  2s.  6d.  each) 
and  other  vermin.  Among  the  latter  are  dopes, 
for  which  twopence  was  paid.  This  word  is  not 
to  be  found  in  any  of  the  fifteen  dictionaries  to 
which  I  have  referred.  For  each  brockhead 
destroyed  one  shilling  was  allowed.  Is  this  the 


same  animal  as  brock,  a  badger  ?    The  catchers  of 
a  foulmart  were    awarded  fourpence.     In  some 
old  dictionaries  this  animal  is  described  as  a  pole- 
cat, in  others  a  weasel.    Can  any  correspondent  give 
information  respecting  the  three  animals  named? 
EVERARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GRAHAM  OF  NETHERBT.  —  William  Graham 
(55th  Begiment  of  Foot)  married  a  Miss  Hersey, 
an  American,  about  1790.  Did  they  leave  de- 
scendants? A.  C.  H. 

JOHN  PEIGHTON,  M.P.  MIDDLESEX,  1597. — 
Was  he  John  Peyton,  of  Iselham,  Cambridge,  who 
was  created  a  baronet  in  1611,  and  identical  with 
the  John  Peyton  who  sat  for  Cambridgeshire  in 
1593,  Castle  Bising  in  1601,  and  for  Cambridge- 
shire again  in  1604-11  ?  In  the  last  Parliament 
he  is  styled  "Knight,"  having  received  that 
honour  on  28  March,  1603.  W.  D.  PINK. 

"STROGIN."— Observing  a  query,  ante,  p.  7, 
under  the  heading  of  '  Scottish  National  Music/ 
and  taking  an  interest  in  that  subject,  I  should 
like  to  know  what  is  meant  by  a  strogin.  A 
tune  found  in  an  old  Scottish  musical  MS.  of  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  or  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  said  to  have  belonged  to  Dr. 
John  Leyden,  is  named  'Strick  upon  a  Strogin.' 
Perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents  may  be  able 
to  enlighten  me.  I  have  been  unable  to  find  the 
word  in  Jamieson's  '  Scottish  Dictionary '  or  other 
sources.  Probably  its  meaning  was  well  known  in 
Leyden's  time.  It  may  be  a  local  word. 

QILESITOR. 

SONG  OF  PESTAL  :  "BEST,  TROUBLED  HEART." 
—Where  can  I  find  particulars  of  Col.  Pestal,  of 
the  Bussian  army,  who  died  a  traitor  to  his 
country  (in  the  forties  ?),  and  who  is  said  to  have 
written  the  melody  of  this  song  on  the  wall  of  his 
prison  the  night  before  he  was  shot  ?  Mrs.  Craw- 
ford wrote  the  English  words.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

"  LILLILO." — I  notice  the  employment  in  a  review 
of  this  dialect  word.  I  am  familiar  with  its  use  in 
Yorkshire,  chiefly  in  the  nursery,  where  any 
bright  flame  is  commended  to  the  attention  of 
children  as  a  "lillilo."  I  fancied  the  correct 
spelling  to  be  "lily"  or  "lilly  low,"  from  low,  a 
flame,  and  lily,  soaring  up  as  a  lily.  Is  the 
reviewer's  spelling,  which  is  that  also  of  Halliwell, 
correct  ?  MILES. 

DIPLOMA:  "BEGGAR'S  BENISON."  —  I  have 
before  me  a  small  parchment,  thus  docketed, 
and  purporting  to  emanate  from  "The  Super- 
eminently Beneficent  and  Superlatively  Benevo- 
lent Sir  James  Lumsdaine,  Sovereign  of  the  most 
ancient  and  most  puissant  order  of  the  Beggars 
Benison  and  Merry  land,  in  the  Thirteenth  year 
of  his  Guardianship  and  in  that  of  the  Order 


8"1 8.  X.  Aco.  22,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


5786."  This  potentate's  signature  is  witnessed  b 
"the  Recorder  Pat  Plenderleath  (?)"  at  th 
"Chambers  of  Anstruther,"  and  the  document  i 
drawn  up  in  favour  of  a  young  nobleman,  wh 
in  1786  was  in  his  twenty-first  year.  Afte 
reciting  the  sovereign's  care  for  his  well-belovec 
subjects,  and  for  "  the  encouragement  of  Trad 
Manufactures  and  Agriculture,"  he  admits  th 
young  nobleman  as  a  "Knight  Companion  of  th 
most  ancient  and  most  puissant  order,"  am 
grants  "  our  full  powers  and  priviledges  of  Ingress 
Egress,  and  Regress  from  and  to  and  to  and  from 
all  the  Harbours,  Creeks,  Havens,  and  Commo 
dions  Inlets  upon  the  Coasts  of  our  said  extensiv< 
Territories  at  his  pleasure,  and  that  without  pay 
ment  of  Toll  Custom  or  any  other  Taxes  or  Impo- 
sitions whatever."  A  seal  is  appended  showing  a 
large  anchor  and  the  legend  "  The  Beggars  Beni- 
son."  I  should  be  much  obliged  for  any  infor- 
mation about  the  order  or  society*thus  whimsically 
described.  The  date  is  almost  certainly  1786. 

GILBERT  H.  F.  VANE. 
The  Rectory,  Wera,  Salop. 

[You  will  find  an  account  of  the  'Beggar's  Benison ' 
in5thS.xii.  98.] 

JOHN  ATLMER,  BISHOP  OP  LONDON. — Who 
were  his  parents?  On  21  March,  1540,  the  will 
of  one  Frances  Aelmer  was  proved  (P.C.C., 
25  Alenger).  Was  this  lady  the  Bishop's  mother  ? 
From  the  will  it  is  clear  she  was  on  intimate  terms 
with  Sir  William  and  Lady  Butts.  The  Buttses 
were  a  Norfolk  family,  and  Bishop  Aylmer  be- 
longed to  the  same  county.  Is  it  known  at  what 
college  at  Cambridge  Aylmer  was  educated? 
What  relation  was  his  wife,  Judith  Bures,  to 
Henry  Bures,  of  Acton,  Suffolk,  whose  three 
daughters  married  the  three  sons  of  Sir  William 
Butts,  M.D.  ?  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 


4 'ORTS."— Recently  I  heard  an  Essex  parson 
make  use  of  this  term,  in  a  sermon  on  the  miracle 
of  the  loaves  and  fishes,  as  illustrative  of  "  the  frag- 
ments that  remained."  Upon  making  inquiry,  I 
found  that  this  term  is  very  commonly  used  in 
Essex  by  the  villagers.  Upon  turning  to  that  ever 
useful '  Phrase  and  Fable  '  I  find  "  Orts  =  crumbs, 
refuse  (Saxon  oretlan,  to  make  worthless),  Gaelic 
ord,  Irish  orda,  a  fragment."  'The  Rape  of 
Lucrece  '  is  also  quoted  : — 

Let  him  have  time  a  beggar'a  orts  to  crare. 
Is  the  term  "orts"  in  use  in  other  parts  of  the 
country  ?  ETHERT  BRAND. 

93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

LThe  use  extends  beyond  the  limits  mentioned.] 

THE    PILGRIM   FATHERS.— Can    any    of   your 
aders  furnish  me  with  the  names  of  those  of  the 

Pilgrim  Fathers  who,  belonging  to    Southwark, 

sailed  to  America  in  the  Mayflower? 

T.  G.  GARDINER. 


WHAT    IS    A   TOWN? 

(8"1  S.  ix.  404,  456.) 

I  must  confess  to  some  disappointment  in  regard 
to  the  replies  which  have  so  far  appeared  in  answer 
to  this  query.  MR.  PEACOCK  refers  to  Bishop 
Stubbs's  'Constitutional  History  of  England.1 
To  that  I  have  referred  in  vain  for  the  terse  and 
accurate  definition  which  MR.  PEACOCK  led  me  to 
expect.  I  presume  the  passage  to  which  he  refers 
is  that  beginning,  "  The  unit  of  the  constitutional 
machinery  or  local  administration,  the  simplest 
form  of  social  organization,  is  the  township,  the 
villata  or  vicus."  In  a  note  the  learned  historian 
tells  us  that  "  the  tdn  is  originally  the  enclosure  or 
hedge,  whether  of  the  single  farm  or  of  the  enclosed 
village."  This  is,  of  course,  very  interesting  in 
its  way,  but  by  no  means  explains  what  may 
properly  be  called  a  town  in  England  to-day. 

The  "  dictionary  definitions"  quoted  by  CANON 
TAYLOR  are  still  less  helpful.     What  a  begging  of 
be  question  to  tell  the  inquirer  that  "anycol- 
ection  of  houses  larger  than  a  village  "  is  a  town  ! 
When  does  a  village  become  a  town  ?    But  if  a 
market  of  any  kind  makes  a  place  a  town,  other 
uestions  arise.     May  we  understand  that  CANON 
AYLOR  accepts  it  as  a  rule  that  no  place  can  be  a 
own  without  a  market,  or  that  every  place,  in- 
erior  to  a  city,  which  has  a  market  is  a  town  ? 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

A  most  remarkable  use  of  "town"  is  in  St. 
uke  xv.  15,  in  the  Wycliffe- Purvey  version,  where 
apears  "  he  sente  hym  in  to  his  toun  to  fede  swyn," 
ith  which  compare  ch.  xiv.  18,  viii.  34.  The  first, 
probably,  to  attract  attention  to  this  use  of  "  town," 
after  Home  Tooke,  was  Arnold,  App.  iii.  Thucyd., 
vol.  i.  p.  655,  1830.  He  notices  also  the  similarity 
of  origin  between  the  Greek  Srj^os,  from  Sta>,  and 
the  English  "town,"  from  tynan,  both  verbs  with 
the  signification  "  to  enclose." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

The  following  extract  from  the  manuscript  of 
Robt.  Hawes  (author  of  the  'History  of  Fram- 
lingham,'  1725)  on  the  manors  of  Brandeston 
and  Cretingham,  Suffolk,  may  be  of  interest,  with 
regard  to  the  affix  "ton"  to  place-names,  at  first 
suggestive  of  "town."  In  a  former  note  I  have 
referred  to  this  manuscript  relating  to  the  Ryvet 
family. 

Such  an  Originall  had  the  Manor  of  Brandeston, 
called  Brandestune,  or  Branteetune  in  the  Conqueror's 
Survey,  and  before :  For  too'  he  caused  the  Lands  to  be 
holden  by  new  Tenures,  yet  the  Cities,  Towna,  and 
Villages  did  retain  those  old  Names  which  were  given 
them  by  the  Saxons :  who  in  the  Time  of  their  Heptarchy, 
to  Defend  themselves  from  being  spoiled  by  the  Wars, 
or  sodain  Incursions  of  their  Neighbours,  did,  instead  of 

Palaiido,  as  now  used,  cast  up  Ditches,  and  make 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  X.  AUG.  22,  '96. 


strong  Tunes  (since  called  Hedges)  thereon,  about  their 
Houses;  and  these  Houses,  so  environed  with  Tunes, 
especially  where  Houses  of  several  Persons  stood  near 
together,  and  were  encompassed  with  one  Tune,  gave 
the  termination  of  Tune  to  those  Villages,  as  Brandes- 
tune,  Cloptune,  &c." 

J.  H.  KIVETT-OARNAC. 
Schloss  Wildeck,  Aargau. 

The  answer  to  this  question  entirely  depends  on 
the  locale  where  it  is  put.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in 
'Old  Mortality,'  the  date  of  which  is  1679,  thus 
speaks  of  its  application  to  the  house  of  Milnwood 
in  Clydesdale  :— 

"  It  was  a  universal  custom  in  Scotland,  that  when  the 
family  was  at  dinner,  the  outer  gate  of  the  courtyard,  if 
there  was  one,  and  if  not  the  door  of  the  house  itself, 
was  always  shut  and  locked,  and  only  guests  of  import- 
ance, or  persons  upon  urgent  business,  sought  or  received 

admittance  at  that  time 'We  were  at  dinner,' answered 

Milnwood,  'and  the  door  was  locked,  as  is  usual  in  land- 
ward towns  in  this  country.' " — Chapter  vii. 

An  appended  note  says  : — 

"  The  Scots  retain  the  use  of  the  word  town  in  its 
comprehensive  Saxon  meaning  as  a  place  of  habitation. 
A  mansion  or  a  farmhouse,  though  solitary,  is  called  the 
town.  A  landward  town  is  a  dwelling  situated  in  the 
country." 

The  Chateau  of  Hougoumont,  on  the  field  of 
Waterloo,  so  gallantly  defended  by  General  Byng, 
appears  to  have  been  a  place  of  this  description. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

As  an  illustration  of  the  unsettled  meaning  of 
the  word  with  the  old  English-born  Puritans 
dying  in  New  England,  I  would  offer  this,  from  the 
will  of  the  Key.  John  Ward  (born  at  Haverhill, 
England,  1606,  died  at  Haverhill,  New  England, 
1680),  who  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Nathaniel 
Ward,  the  author  of  the  celebrated  merry  conceit 
'  The  Simple  Cobbler  of  Agawam '(Indian  for  fishing 
station),  a  tract  intensely  popular  in  England  as  well 
as  in  the  colonies  in  its  day,  Agawam  being  Ipswich, 
Massachusetts,  from  which  place  the  elder  Ward, 
in  company  with  his  son  and  others,  started  and 
settled  the  younger  Haverhill  on  the  banks  of  the 
Merrimac  river  (Indian  for  sturgeon) : — 

"  0  Lord,  into  thy  hands  commit  I  my  Spirit.  Credo 
languida  fide,  ted  tamen  fide.  I  give  to  my  beloved  son 
Benja.  Woodbridge,  and  to  my  beloved  daughter,  Mary, 
his  wife,  one  parcell  of  land,  containing  30  acres  more  or 
less,  lying  ate  the  nor-west  end  of  the  towne  of  Haver- 
hill, N.E.  I  give  to  my  beloved  son,  Nath1  Saltonetall, 
and  to  my  beloved  daughter  his  wife,  my  house  and  land 
in  the  towne  of  Haverhill.  Lastly  I  constitute  and 
appoynt  my  beloved  son,  Saltonstall,  the  executor  of  this 
my  last  Will  and  Testament." 

Twenty  years  previous  to  this  will  Merrick,  in 
his  '  Description  of  New  England,'  London,  1660, 
writes : — 

"  Four  leagues  up  this  river  Merrimack  is  Haverell,  a 
pretty  towne,  and  a  few  miles  higher  up  is  the  towne 
of  Andover— both  townes  subsist  by  husbandry." 

These  three  places  at  that  time  could  hardly  have 
had  more  than  a  hundred  adults  in  each. 


The  indiscriminate  use  of  the  word  in  New 
England  nowadays,  as  opposed  to  its  modern 
meanirg,  is  still  kept  up  by  many  of  the  descend- 
ants of  the  Puritans.  This  is  shown  in  the  recent 
'  N.  &  Q.1  communication  touching  Gibbet  Hill 
(8«a  S.  ix.  388)  of  S.  A.  G.,  who  there,  in  a  single 
breath,  mentions  Groton  as  being  a  village  and  & 
town  both.  Yet  I  notice  that  the  last  '  Gazetteer 
of  Massachusetts'  (1891)  plainly  calls  Groton  a 
village.  It  may  be  peculiar  to  town  history  litera- 
ture to  ignore  the  widely  spread  modern  usage  of 
the  two  words,  but  my  observations  lead  me  to  say 
that  the  ordinary  class  of  beings,  outside  of  the 
farmer  and  the  topographer,  notwithstanding  all 
particular  official  designation,  invariably  call  a 
place  without  laid- out  side- walks,  containing,  say, 
2,000  inhabitants,  a  village  ;  one  without  that  con- 
venience, &c.,  up  to  10,000,  a  town  ;  beyond  that 
number,  with  the  enjoyment  of  libraries,  electric 
street  railways,  theatres,  good  hotels,  and  plenty 
of  bustle,  a  city.  SALEM. 

Lately  visiting  a  small  village  only  a  few  miles- 
from  Kirton-in-Lindsey,  I  found  "the  town" 
meant  the  centre  of  the  place  where  three  roads 
met  in  the  shape  of  a  T,  in  one  angle  of  which 
stood  the  large  old  barn  of  the  glebe  farm,  about 
the  walls  of  which  the  youths  and  unmarried  men 
used  to  assemble  in  the  evenings.  I  never  there 
heard  the  term  "village,"  but  always  "in  the 
town"  or  "down  the  lane"  or  "up  the  road.'* 
The  old  versions  of  the  Bible  give  "town"  in- 
many  places  where  we  now  have  "  village";  I  have 
looked  out  the  following  in  the  Great  or  Crom- 
well's Bible  of  1539:  Mat.  xiv.  15,  Mat.  xxi.  2, 
Mark  xi.  2,  Luke  xix.  30,  Luke  xxiv.  13  and  28, 
Judges  v.  7.  Probably  all  the  six  Cranmers,  April, 
1540,  to  December,  1541,  are  the  same,  but  I  hav* 
not  time  to  compare,  and  the  above  are  sufficient. 

E.  E. 

P.S.—  I  find  the  Eouen  1566  Cranmer  agrees 
with  the  1539  Bible  in  all  the  above  places.  Thfr 
Bishops'  Bible,  1568-1602,  gives  "town"  in  some 
places,  and  "  village  "  in  others. 


"JACK  PUDDING"  (8th  S.  ix.  267).— 

Five  countries  from  five  favourite  dishes  name- 

The  popular  stage-buffoon's  professional  name.. 

Half-fish  himself,  the  Dutchman,  never  erring-, 

From  native  instinct  styles  him  Pickle  Herring. 

The  German,  whose  strong  palate  haut  gouts  fit, 

Calls  him  Hans  Werst,  that  is,  John  Sausage  wit. 

The  Frenchman,  ever  prone  to  badinage, 

Thinks  of  his  soup,  and  shrugs.  Eh  !  voila  Jean  Potayti, 

Full  of  ideas  his  sweet  food  supplies, 

The  Italian  Ecco  Maccaroni !  cries. 

While  English  taste,  whose  board  with  dumpling  smokesr 

Inspired  by  what  he  loves,  applauds  Jack  Pudding > jokes.. 

A  charming  bill  of  fare,  you  Ml  eay,  to  suit 

One  dish,  and  tbat  one  dish  a  fool  to  boot.— S.  Bishop. 

If  be  has  not  already  seen  them,  MR.  MOUN'J 
may   be  interested  in   reading   the  above  lines. 


8"  8.  X.  AM.  22,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


him  Knight  of  the  Gridiron,  giving  him  a  gridiron  of 
gold,  the  ensign  of  the  Order  of  Ja< 


ack  Puddings  (who 

have  since  degenerated  into  Merry  Andrews),  which  he 
always  wore  as  a  mark  of  his  sovereign's  favour." 


Jack    Pudding    was    another    name    for    Merry 
Andrew. 

"Twas  from  the  doctor's  [Andrew  Bordel  method  of 
using  euch  speeches  at  markets  and  fair?,  that  in  after  >  , 
times  thoge  that  imitated  the  like   humorous  jocose    Column  gives  no  authority  for  this  account  of  the 
language  were  styled  Merry  Andrews,  ji  term  much  in  [  origin  of  the  English  Jack  Pudding. 

W.  NIXON. 
Warrington. 

The  following    explanation    is  from   'A  Dic- 
tionary of  the  Noted   Names  of  Fiction,'  1866, 


vogue    on    our   stages."— Warton'i    'English    Poetry,' 
vol.  iii.  p.  74. 

See   *  Things    not    Generally  Known/  by  John 

Timbs,  First  Series. 

Mr.  0.  Lewis,  in  hi*  '  Journal  of  a  West  India 

Proprietor,'  1834,  p.  51,  refers  to  the  procession    comPlJed  by  \\.  A.  Wheeler,  M.A.  :— 

_r*u.  T-I__  n .-_  T .-„  .  « Hansvurst    [German,    Jack    Pudding].     A   panto- 

mimic character  formerly  introduced  into  German 
comedies,  and  originally  intended  as  a  caricature  of  the 
Italian  Harlequin,  but  corresponding  more  particularly 
with  the  Italian  Macaroni,  the  French  Jean  Potage,  the 
English  Jack  Pudding,  and  the  Dutch  Pickel-herringe 
— all  favourite  characters  of  the  population,  and  called 
after  favourite  national  dishes.  Hanswurst  was  noted 
for  bis  clumsiness,  his  gormandizing  appetite,  and  his 
Falstaffian  dimensions.  He  was  driven  from  the  German 


of  the  John  Canoe  in  Jamaica : — 

"The  John  Canoe  is  a  Merry  Andrew  dressed  in  a 
striped  doublet,  and  bearing  upon  his  head  a  kind  of 
pasteboard  house-boat,  filled  with  puppet?,  representing, 
some  sailors,  others  soldiers,  others  again  slaves  at  work 
on  a  plantation,  &c." 

What  is  the  origin  of  the  name  John  Canoe  ? 

,    A.  C.  W. 


Addison  does  not  seem  to  be  very  far  wrong,    stage  by  Gottsched  about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
Puddings,  and  even  black  puddings,  seem  to  have    century."— P.  164. 


been  favourite  food  amongst  the  populace,  to  judge 
from  the  numerous  references  in  Elizabethan  comic 
literature  and  (a  better  test  still)  proverbial 


Dublin. 


W.  A.  HENDERSON. 


"RATHE-RIPE"  (8th  S.  ix.  426  ;  x.  119).—  The 


phrases.     Very  numerous  proverbs  showing  this  I  Su88ex  people  eagt  and  wesfc  call  the  rathe-ripe 
are  given  in_Hazhtt>  ' Proverbs   (see  also  Hazhtt's  |  apple    «PtheP  r'ather-riPe.»      It  ripens  early,  aid 
P- 


notes  to   *  Lusty  Juventus,'  p.   78  of  voL  ii.  of 
Hazlitt's  'Dodsley').     An  interesting  account  of 


quickly  rots.     In  the  short  interval  it  is  delicious. 

.   -  -    A  .  .  «  i  "Very-ripe"  would  be  a  better  descriptive  name  ; 

he  characteristics  of  the  Pickelharing  and  other    but   J  rathe-ripe"    is,   of  course,    correct,    from 
typical  buffoons  of  the  German  stage  will  be  found    hr<xth  Ane.-SaI,  early.  W.  D.  PARISH. 

at  pp.  xcm  to  cviu  of  the  introduction  to  Creize- 


nach's  valuable  work  '  Schauspiele  der  Englischen  I  FOUBERT'S  RIDING  ACADEMY  (8th  S.  x.  109).— 
Komodianten,'  which  contains  a  full  account  of  the  Sir  Edward  HarJey,  writing  to  his  wife  on  6  July? 
travels  of  the  English  comedians  in  Germany,  &c.,  1680,  says  :— 


in  Shakesperian  times. 


Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 


A.   COLLINGWOOD   LEE. 


Monsieur  Foubert,  who  for  his  religion  was  driven 
out  of  France,  has  set  up  an  academy  near  the  Hay- 
market  for  riding,  fencing,  dancing,  handling  arms,  and) 

T~.  ,    ,  I  mathematics.    He  is  greatly  commended  and  has  divers 

Kirke  s    beven  Champions  of  Christendom,'  as    persons  of  quality.    1  was  with  him  and  like  him  very 
toted  in  Strutt's   *  Sports    and   Pastimes,1  has  :    well,  so  that  if  you  dislike  not  I  would  have  Robin  spend 
'"'Have  you  any  squibs,  any  green  men,  in  your    80me  time  there."— '  Hist.  MSS,  Com.,  Fourteenth  Ke- 
shows,  and  whizzes  on  lines,  Jack-pudding  upon    port''  App'»  pt'  iL  366' 

the  rope,  or  resin  fireworks?"  (1638.)  The  same  Robin,  who  afterwards  became  the  famous  Earl 
book  refers  also  to  a  mention  by  Grainger  of  a  of  Oxford,  was  accordingly  sent  to  M.  Foubert's 
Jack  Pudding,  a  mountebank  named  Hans  Buline  academy  in  1681.  From  the  letters  addressed  to- 

_  Ai_  •  «•  -w  f+  "'  I  u. ; .„  i_    i^?oi    ..  —  .3   I 


in  the  reign  of  James  II. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

In  '  Random  Records,'  by  George  Colman  the  (  manners 
of  the  puddings  made  by 


Dame 


him  in  1681  and  1682  it  would  appear  that  "  the 
French  academy,"  as  it  was  sometimes  called,  was 
situated   in   Sherwood  Street,   Piccadilly  (Ibid.+ 
pp.   370,  371,  374).      A  curious  account  of  the 
and  habits  of  M.    Foubert's  pupils  is 
by  one  Edmund  Nicholas,  whose  letter  to 
Robin  is  dated  from  Sherwood   Street,  9  Jan. 


M  ,  ., 

r     Mfrylebone    8emin?ry>    1682/3  (Ibid.,  p.  374).     I  should  perhaps  add  that 
a_  P°r,  lon  of  h18  earlv  Vacation,    in  on'e  iUance  the  name  of  the  street 


"Sherard  Street." 


;and  of  puddings  generally,  says  : — 

^John  B°rnnd'  "^^f:  instruct  h^  [the  reader]  that  I  see  Wheatley  and   Cunningham's 

Brun,  of  Norfolk,  was  ordered  up  to  Court,  and  ' 
—jointed  cook  to  King  John,  of  Magna  Charta  memory 
account  of  his  skill  in  pudding-making;    when,  so 
was  John  Brun's  fame,  that  he  was  called  Jack 


is  given  as 


ftnj 
and 


With  regard  to  this  variation 
London  Past 
vol.  iii.  p.  239.  G.  F.  R.  B. 


*  MARMION  TRAVESTIED  '  (8th  S.  ix.  328,  374> 

— -  — --   —     -^M^Wf    nuciw     uc    VTCU9     VCbUCU     */  BlUiL  ir  i  ,  «  i  i 

mg  throughout  the  kingdom ;  and  being  the  first    ~~ Mv  thanks  are  due  to  the  correspondents  who 
ever  broiled  these  dainties,  the  monarch  instituted  [  have  given  information.     It  does  not  yet  appear 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8:h  S.X,  AUG.  22/96. 


how  so  bold  a  libel,  affecting  such  prominent  per- 
sonages, went  unpunished,  at  a  time  when  Lord 
Ellenborough  presided  in  the  King's  Bench.     The 
separate  dedications,  omitted  from  the  edition  of 
1811,  occupy  fifty-six  pages  in  that  of  1809,  and 
are  collectively  inserted  between  the  "  Advertise- 
ment," which  is  a  preface  of  nineteen  pages,  and 
the  travesty  itself.     G.  Hazard  was  the  printer. 
KICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

JEWISH  COMMENTARIES  ON  THE  OLD  TESTA- 
MENT (8ln  S.  ix.  168,  431).—!  have  a  copy  of  a 
most  valuable  and  useful  work  on  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures,  containing  paraphrases,  translations, 
and  commentaries.  The  title-page  runs  thus  : — 

"  Pronaos  to  Holy  Writ  |  Establishing  on  Document- 
ary Evidence,  the  |  Authorship,  Date,  Form,  and  Con- 
tents |  of  each  of  its  Books  |  and  the  |  Authenticity  of 
the  Pentateuch  |  by  |  Isaac  M.  Wise  |  President  of  the 
Hebrew  Union  College  Cincinnatti  I  Cincinnatti  I  Robert 
Clarke  &  Co.,  1891." 

The  work  appears  to  be  the  result  of  ripe  scholar- 
ship, thoroughly  up  to  date,  and  presents  in  a 
concise  form  the  Old  Testament  from  the  point  of 
view  of  a  modem  Jewish  Professor  of  Divinity. 
I  should  think  it  is  the  very  thing  MR.  HOOPER 
has  been  looking  for.  G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 

BLENKARD  (8th  S.  x.  116).— This  was  discussed 
8tto  S.  vi.  89,  398,  473.  W.  C.  B. 

SOURCE  or  QUOTATION  WANTED  (8tto  S.  x.  76). 
— The  source  of  the  saying  obviously  is  the  story 
of  Mark  Antony's  fishing  misadventures,  told  by 
Plutarch  in  his  '  Lives.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

DRAWN  BATTLE  (8th  S.  x.  49).— Does  "drawing- 
room  "  for  l<  withdrawiog-room  "  (if,  at  least,  this  is 
still  thought  good  etymology)  make  more  likely 
DR.  MURRAY'S  derivation  ? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

WALLOONS  (8tto  S.  ix.  468).— If  your  corre- 
pondent  will  refer  to  my  list  of  *  Church  Registers ' 
given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  vii.  382,  he  will  find 
that  the  '  Registers  of  the  Walloon  or  Strangers' 
Church  at  Canterbury,'  Baptisms,  1581-1684, 
also  the  '  Registers  of  St.  Dunstan's,  Canterbury,' 
1559-1800,  have  been  printed,  and  are,  therefore, 
accessible  in  that  form. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

THE  BLAIRS  PORTRAIT  OF  MART,  QUEEN 
OF  SCOTS  (8tb  S.  x.  48).— This  celebrated  picture 
was  exhibited  at  the  Stuart  Exhibition  in  1889, 
being  numbered  39  in  the  Catalogue,  and  there 
fully  described.  It  was  well  reproduced  as  a  full- 
page  picture  in  the  Graphic  of  23  March,  1889, 


and  very  good  representations  were  also  given  in 
the  Scottish  Art  Review  of  September,  1888,  and 
the  Art  Journal  of  January,  1889. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  South end-on-Sea. 

*  DREAMLAND'  (8th  S.  x.  94).— In  'Christian 
Ballads,'  by  the  late  Bishop  Arthur  Cleveland 
Coxe,  the  date  of  the  first  edition  of  which  is 
1840,  ia  a  poem  entitled  *  Dreamland'  (capital  D). 
It  is  a  Utopian  description  of  a  primitive  church : 
In  Dreamland  once  I  saw  a  church ; 

Amid  the  trees  it  stood; 
And  reared  its  little  steeple-cross 
Above  the  sweet  green- wood; 
And  then  I  heard  a  Dreamland  chime 

Peal  out  from  Dreamland  tower, 
And  saw  ho  w  Dreamland  Christian  folk 
Can  keep  the  matin-hour. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  "PADOREEN"  MARE  (8th  S.  ix.  289,  412, 
461). — May  not  this  mysterious  racer  have  been 
named  after  Padreen  MacFaad,orPaudhereen  Fadh 
— his  name  is  spelt  both  ways — the  notorious  high- 
wayman, whose  daring  arrest  and  robbery  of 
General  Napier  was  the  talk  of  the  time  ?  The 
episode  is  worthy  of  relation.  Napier  had  expressed 
surprise  that  this  noted  marauder  should  be  at 
large.  Padreen  heard  him,  and  swore  vengeance. 
With  two  brothers  named  Crossagh  he  laid  his 
plans.  I  excerpt  a  portion  of  the  story  from  the 
Dublin  Penny  Journal,  1833:— 

"  Knowing  that  the  General  was  to  march  next  day 
over  a  long  narrow  bridge,  in  a  valley  where  the  current 
had  failed,  Padreen  took  his  station,  with  his  associates, 
near  the  bridge,  and  some  of  them  under  the  arches.  The 
General,  at  the  time  expected,  advanced  at  the  head  of 
his  troop  at  a  brisk  trot,  and  when  they  got  on  the 
bridge  his  horse  was  suddenly  shot  under  him  and] 
Padreen  MacFaad  appeared.  A  show  of  resistance  was1 
attempted,  but  one  of  the  Crossaghs  roared  aloud  in' 
their  rear  and  presented  a  blunderbuss,  with  which  he 
swore  to  do  bloody  execution  on  the  man  who  would  put! 
hand  to  holster  or  sword.  Padreen,  in  the  mean  time  I 
stood  before  them  in  no  very  inviting  attitude,  a  pisto. 
in  each  hand  and  his  belt  stuck  full  of  daggers.  Whet  I 
thus  completely  jammed  in  on  each  side  by  the  curtairi 
walls  of  the  bridge  and  attacked  front  and  rear,  MacFaacI 
informed  the  General  who  he  was,  and  commanded  him! 
on  the  peril  of  his  life,  to  give  order  to  his  troops  tha  I 
they  should  suffer  themselves  to  be  tied,  one  aftel 
another,  by  his  associates,  who  had  ropes  prepared  fo|l 
the  purpose.  The  commander  was  obliged  to  givi 
orders  accordingly;  and  the  men  were  compelled  t 
submit  to  inglorious  bonds  till  all  were  firmly  secured."  jj 
Now  oaths  wildly  eounded,  and  pistols  were  flashing, 
And  horses  high  bounding,  and  broad  swords  wer|^ 

clashing ; 

The  demon  of  plunder  in  glory  did  revel, 
For  Shane  and  stout  Padreen  laid  on  like  the  devil  ; 
Till  at  length  fairly  routed  the  whole  scarlet  squad 
Were  tied  neck  and  heels,  by  brave  Padreen  MacFaad.   j 
I  can  add  nothing  to  what  has  been  said  by  D ;•  j 
Cox.    The  following  notes  have  reference  to  horsi  i 


8"1 8.  X.  Aoo.  22,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


It  is  possible  that  I  may  have  misunderstood 
E.  L.  G.'s  meaning,  but  if  I  have  not  it  is  clear 
that  E.  L.  G.  and  John  Richard  Green  are  not  in 
agreement.  ALFRED  HARCOURT,  Col. 


mentioned  by  him,  and  may  be  of  interest  in  con 
nexion  with  the  victory  of  Black  and  all  Black,  an 
event  which  seems  to  have  created  a  considerable 
sensation.  The  following  is  an  advertisement, 
dated  1750  :— 

"This  is  to  give  notice  to  the  Public,  that  the  battle  ,  LEAD^LETTERING  ON  SEPULCHRAL  MONUMENTS 
which  was  to  he  fought  in  Dublin,  at  the  Back-sword,  (8"1  S.  ix.  425  ;  x.  10,  82).— With  reference  to 
between  Mr.  James  Dalzel  of  England,  and  Mr.  Edward  the  REV.  W.  R.  TATE'S  question  as  to  the  fidelity 
Sill  of  Ireland,  is,  at  the  request  of  several  noblemen  and  of  the  translation  of  Job  xix.  23,  24,  in  the  A.  V., 
gentlemen,  to  be  decided  at  the  Cockpit  at  Kilcullen  ' 
Bridge,  the  day  that  Black  and  all  Black  runs  at  the 
Curragh,  for  fifty  guineas  and  the  whole  house,  and 
whoever  gives  the  most  bleeding  wounds,  in  nine  bouts, 
hall,  by  approbation  [stc],  have  all  the  money.  The 


perhaps  Renan's  rendering  may  be  usefully  given, 
viz. : — 


doors  to  be  opened  at  9  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,  and  fight 
between  11  and  12.    Front  seats,  55.  5d" 

In  the  Monthly  Chronologer  for  Ireland,  April, 
1749, 1  find  :  "His  Majesty's  plate  of  100  Guineas 
was  won  by  Mr.  O'Neill's  grey  mare  Irish  Lass." 
W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 


Oh  !  qui  me  donnera  que  mes  paroles  eoient  ecrites, 
Qu'elles  soient  ecrites  dans  un  livre,  qu'elles  soient  gravees 
Avec  un  stylet  de  fer  et  avec  du  plomb, 
Qu*  a  jamais  elles  eoient  sculpte'es  BUT  le  roc. 


In  a  note  Renan  says  :  "  On  coulait  du  plomb  dans 
les  creux  kisses  par  le  burin  sur  les  malic-res 
dures,  pour  rendre  les  traces  plus  visibles."  It 
will  be  observed  that  Renan's  version  differs  but 
little  from  the  A.Y.,  but  he  avoids  the  solecism  in 
the  use  of  the  word  "  printed  "  in  the  latter.  In 
verse  25,  however,  the  celebrated  words  "  I  know 

the  latter  entry,  writes  as  follows':  "With  regard  I  fhat  my  Redeemer  liveth,"  are  rendered  by  the 
••--«--  ,•  «...        .  «.    .    ,B       l  learned  Frenchman, — 


THE  PRIMITIVE  DISTRIBUTION  OF   LAND   ON 
OUR  PLANET  (8*  S.  ix.  408,  457).— E.  L.  G.,  at 


Car,  je  le  sais,  mon  vengeur  existe. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 


to  the  magnetic  needle,  it  is  not  more  affected,  on 

the  whole,  by  one  of  the  earth's  poles  than  by  the 

other.     At  the  equator  it  stands  horizontal,  and 

elsewhere  it  dips  to  the  nearest  pole."  The  English  I     Norwich. 

of  this  would  seem  to  be  that  at  the  equator  the  , 

magnetic  needle  runs  parallel  with  the  equatorial       MILITARY  STANDARDS  (7">  S.  x.  326,  377).— 

line,  and  that   below  the  equator  it  points  due    PAPT-  HOLDEN  says  standards  were  not  borne  by 

south  and  above  the  equator  due  north.     In  con-    infantl7  regiments.     I  do  not  know  the  technical 

nexion  with  this  subject  I  annex  the  following    difference  between  standard  and  colours;  but  in 

from  'Geography,'  by  Sir  Geo.  Grove  ("History    165°  the  Duke  of  St-  Albans'  Regiment  bore  two 

MW    "    *t.J?A.«J    1 T_l T>*     1 3    f*  I    atan/1  at»/ia Stna     fV»o     i»/\Yral     nwtvta      +ViA    svtVtAM    Vi  i .-.    rt^.-»«- 


Primer,"  edited'by  J'ohn  Richard  Green):— 

"  There  are  two  lines  on  the  Earth's  surface  along 
which  the  needle  does  point  to  the  true  north,  and 
neither  of  the  two  has  any  connexion  with  parallels  or 
meridians,  but  seems  to  cross  them  at  haphazard.  One 
of  them  sweeps  up  from  the  Antarctic  Circle,  enters  the 
East  coast  of  S.  America  in  S.  lat.  24°,  a  little  south  of 
Rio  Janeiro,  leaves  it  again  at  Cayenne,  north  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Amazons,  crossea  the  Atlantic  outside  the 
West  Indian  islands,  enters  N.  America  near  Cape 
Hatteras,  and  runs  to  a  point  N.W.  of  the  Hudson  Bay. 
The  other  line  lies  nearly  opposite  across  the  world,  and 
is  much  more  irregular  in  its  course.  It  too  comes  up 
from  the  Antarctic  Circle  and  enters  S.  Australia  in 
..  long.  129°  S.  lat.  32°,  in  the  Australian  Bight.  It 
leaves  it  again  in  King's  Sound,  lat.  17°  S.  and  long.  123°E., 


standards — one  the  royal  arms,  the  other  his  coat 
of  arms.  I  should  be  very  glad  of  any  information 
about  this  duke  or  his  regiment. 

E.  E.  THOTTS. 
Sulhamstead  Park,  Berks. 

VECTIS  (8th  S.  x.  115).— For  three  different 
views  see  (1)  Guest's  '  Origines  Celtics?,'  vol.  ii. 
pp.  32,  33,  37,  38  ;  (2)  Edmunds's  '  Traces  of  His- 
tory in  the  Names  of  Places,'  p.  286  ;  (3)  Canon 
Taylor's  'Words  and  Places,'  pp.  48,  208  (ed. 
1878).  FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 

St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

Vectis  is  a  Latin  perversion  of  the  older  British 


•  ,    .  —  11  ------  •v"a"   •*•*  v     *"•>    I  **    J^wviM,     JJV1.  T  1  1  Ol^/U,    \JL    LUC      VJlliCi.       AJ 

na,  talcing  a  sudden  bend  to  the  west,  passes  outside  of    name  of  the  Isle  of  Wiaht     This    an  w«  W™ 

srA^^ 

Caspian,  passes  between  Lakes  Ladoga  and  Onega,  and  channel>  tne  channel  being  evidently  the  Solent, 

iters  the  Arctic  Sea  near  the  North  Cape.  Along  these  as    I    nave   endeavoured   to  show  in  '  Names  and 

i  there  is  no  variation  of  the  compass,  but  the  needle  their  Histories,'  pp.  262  and  295. 

points  straight  to  the  due  north,  and  as  you  leave  them  T8AAr 

on  either  side  it  varies.    To  the  east  of  them  it  points  18AAC 

ie  west  of  the  true  north,  and  to  the  west  of  them 
to  the  east  of  the  true  north,  more  and  more  as  you 

westAt   Th6e  Tes  o°r 

variation  eome  together  at  two  placed  frbne.?s  north  Sf 
Hudson  s  Bay  near  Port  Kennedy  in  70°  N   lat.  97°  W     aou       e  vear  A-D- 


mL 

The  Isle  of  Wight  was  called  Vecta  or  Vectis 
by   the   Romans   at  the   invasion   of  Britain   by 


bv  ^espatian 
Plln7  al«o  refers  to  it  in 


LA  second  is  in  the  Antarctic  regions  73°  S.  lat    his  '  Natural  History,'  iv.  30,  A.D.  72.    Akenside, 

I  in  his  «  Hymn  to  the  Naiads,'  1L  141-2,  says  :— 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*s.x.A™.22,'96. 


Of  Thames,  or  Medway's  vale,  or  the  green  banks 
Of  Vecta,  Bhe  her  thundering  navy  leads. 

In  1825  George  Brannon,  of  WoottoD,  Isle  of 
Wight,  published  the  second  edition  of  a  book  of 
views  entitled  'The  Vectis  Scenery,'  a  copy  of 
which  is  in  the  British  Museum. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

1  COR.  ii.  9  (8th  S.  x.  115).— This  has  been 
discussed  6">  S.  i.  195,  423 ;  ii.  377,  478  ;  7th  S.  i. 
349,  434.  W.  C.  B. 

^  SCHOOL  LISTS  (8tt  S.  iz.  261,  443).— By  the 
kindness  of  some  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I 
am  able  to  make  the  following  additions  and  cor- 
rections to  the  lists  already  given  :— 

Stonyhurst.— Stonyhurst  Lists,  1794-1894,  by  John  B. 
Hatt,  Stonyhurst,  1886,  8vo. 

Ackworth.— List  of  the  Boys  and  Girls  admitted  into 
Ackworth  School,  1779-1879,  London,  1879,  8vo. 

Castle  Howell.— Castle  Howell  School  Record,  Register 
of  Pupils,  1850-1888,  by  David  Davis,  Lancaster,  1888, 
4  to. 

Lancing.— Calendar  of  the  Corporation  of  88.  Mary 
and  Nicholas,  Lancing,  London,  1896,  8vo.  (Contains 
Lists  of  Admissions  to  Lancing,  Hurstpierpoint,  and 
Ardingly  Schools,  at  pp.  48-82.) 

Radley.— Calendar  of  the  College  of  St.  Peter,  Radley, 
Oxford,  1895,  16mo.  (contains  Admissions,  1847-1892). 

Shrewsbury.— Lists  edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  B.  Auden. 
(I  have  not  been  able  to  see  this  book.) 

Wakefield.— History  of  Grammar  School,  by  M.  H. 
Peacock,  Wakefield,  1892,  8vo.  (Register  of  Pupils, 
1604-1891,  at  pp.  201-225.) 

Winchester.— Winchester  Commoners,  1800-1890,  by 
C.  W.  Holgate,  London,  1891-3,  8vo.,  2  vols. 
At  8«to  S.  ix.  443,  add  to  Bradfield,  line  11, "  1850- 
1888."  Add  to  London,  University  College, 
"  London,  1892."  Wellington  College  Register  was 
printed  in  1890.  GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 

In  connexion  with  the  centenary  celebrations  of 
the  Ulster  Provincial  School,  Lisburn  (a  Quaker 
school),  two  years  ago,  a  complete  list  of  the 
scholars  was  published  officially  by  the  School 
Committee.  This  is  not  in  MR.  MARSHALL'S  Hat. 

J.  H.  Q. 

Chelsea,  S.W. 

I  think  it  must  have  been  in  or  about  1893 
that  Mr.  Temple  Orme  prepared  and  published  a 
list  of  past  scholars  of  University  College  School, 
London.  I  regret  that  I  have  not  the  book  by  me, 
but  MR.  MARSHALL  will  no  doubt  be  able  to 
obtain  particulars  as  to  date  and  publisher  either 
from  Mr.  Orme,  at  the  School,  or  from  the 
librarian  of  the  School  Library. 

MAURICE  BUXTON  FORMAN. 

G.P.O.,  Cape  Town. 

STRAPS  (8th  S.  ix.  468  ;  x.  11,  G3).— The  stories 
relative  to  public  statues  this  query  has  brought  to 
light  suggests  the  following.  The  finest  granite 
statue  and  pedestal  in  London— and  probably  in 


Sngland— is  that  of  King  William  III.,  at  the 
London  Bridge  end  of  King  William  Street.  Its 
sculptor  was,  if  I  remember  rightly,  a  young  Irish- 
man, a  native  of  Belfast.  He  secured  the  commission 
at  a  very  low  price  ;  so  low,  indeed,  that  almost 
the  whole  sum  was  expended  by  him  in  "  sharpes  " 
— i. «.,  in  his  blacksmith's  bill,  for  *'  points,"  and 
sharpening  tools.  He  was  assured,  however,  that 
f  he  pat  the  circumstances  fairly  before  the  powers 
that  be  he  would  get  an  additional  grant ;  but 
after  mnch  weary  waiting,  he  received  a  curt 
refusal  to  the  application.  This  had  such  a  sad 
effect  upon  the  spirits  of  the  accomplished  but 
discouraged  artist,  that,  in  a  fit  of  despair,  he  pat 
an  end  to  his  life.  The  figure  was  his  first  and 
last  great  work.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Dorf,  Schiermonnikoog. 

It  may  be  worth  noting  in  this  connexion  that 
in  the  famous  antique  bronze  equestrian  statue  of 
Marcus  Aurelius,  now  on  the  Capitoline  Hill  in 
Rome,  the  rider  is  represented  without  stirrups. 

J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hattield's  Hall,  Durham. 

The  equestrian  statue  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington 
in  front  of  the  Royal  Exchange,  erected  20  June., 
1844,  possesses  neither  stirrups  nor  straps. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  same  story  is  attached  to  the  equestrian 
statue  of  William  III.,  in  College  Green,  here. 
It  is  said  the  sculptor  forgot  the  stirrups,  and 
made  one  leg  longer  than  the  other.  Having 
discovered  these  faults,  and  not  being  permitted 
to  remedy  them,  he  hung  himself.  This  statue 
was  erected  in  1701  by  the  citizens  of  Dublin  to 
commemorate  the  revolution.  The  story  seems  to 
be  going  the  round  concerning  all  "  King  Billy's  " 
monuments.  Perhaps  it  is  true  of  one  of  them. 
W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

THE  FOUNTAIN  OF  PERPETUAL  YOUTH  (8th  S. 
ix.  468).— The  authority  for  Dr.  Brewer's  state- 
ment, in  further  particulars,  is  this  : — 

"  Referunt  in  Borucca  insula.  quae  ab  Hispaniola  orbis 
novi  MCC.  passuum  millibus  distat,  fontem  in  vertice 
montis  esse  qui  senes  restituat,  noii  tamen  canos  mutet, 
nee  tollat  jam  contractas  rugas.  Cujus  rei  praeter  per- 
eeverantem  famam  locuples  testis  Petrus  Martyr  An- 
gerius  Mediolaneneis,  a  secretis  Regis  olim  Hispaniarum, 
in  suis  decadibua  orbis  nuper  inventi.  Cardanue,  de  Sub- 
tilitate,  lib.  de  Elementis."— Beyerlinck, '  Lit.  F.,'  658  B. : 

The  nearest  approach  to  an  ancient  legend  about 
perpetual  youth  is  that  which  Bacon  states  inj 
respect  of  Prometheus,  in  'Wisdom  of  the  An-f 
cients,'  xxvi.,  taken  from  ^tjlian,  'De  Natural 
Animalium,'  vi.  51,  and  the  'Theriaca'  of  Nican-; 
der:— 

712yvytos  8'  apa  fj,vOo<s  tv  alfyoicri  <£o/oaTcu,  K.T.* 
But  this  shows  rather  how  the  gift  of  perpetual; 


8*»8.  X. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


youth,  obtained  for  a  short  time,  was  in  a  momen 
lost  to  man  and  transferred  to  the  serpent,  ex 
changed  by  the  ass  that  carried  it  at  the  KpT/jvrj 
/on*,  Lat,  to  allay  its  thirst.  It  is  the  coinmoi 
story  in  ancient  mythology.  For  a  long  notic 
aee'N.  &  Q.,'  4*  S.  ii.  202,  305. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  1513  tidings  reached  Haiti  of  the  island  o 
Bimani,  in  the  Bahamas,  which,  from  the  resem 
blance  of  the  name,  the  Spaniards  identified  wit] 
Palombe,  a  place  in  Asia,  where  in  his  travels  Si 
John    Mandeville    asserted     that     there    was    a 
miraculous    fountain    of    youth,    of    which     h 
affirmed  that  he  had  himself  drunk.    Palombe  was 
an  imaginary  name,  Mandeville  having  cribbed  hi 
account  of  the  place  and  its  fountain  from  a  letter 
purporting  to  have  been  written  by  Prester  John 
which  we   now  know  to   have  been  spurious     I 
was  in  search  of  this  imaginary  fountain  that  Juan 
Ponce  de  Leon  and  his  followers  sailed  on  the  expe 
dition  which  discovered  the  Bahamas  and  traversec 
Florida,    where    they  drank    of    every  fountain 

i   which  they  came  across,  in  order  to  test  whether 

I  it  possessed  the  required  properties. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

I  do  not  recollect  in  the  Latin  or  Greek  Classics 
any  reference  to  the  "  Fons  Juventae" — an  idea 
which  must  have  sprung  up  in  later  times.  In  the 
first  book  of  the  '^Eoeid,'  when  the  goddess 
mother  wishes  to  invest  her  son  with  the  charms  oi 
youth,  it  is  not  by  immersion  in  any  fount,  bat  by 
divine  "  afflation,"  if  I  may  coin  such  a  word,  that 
ahe  proceeds  : — 

lumenque  juventae 

Purpureum  et  laetos  oculia  adflarat  honorea. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

The  query  under  this  head  seems  to  require 
fuller  treatment  than  can  be  contained  in  a  few 
words.  At  the  outset,  the  problem  presents  itself 
whether  the  legend  of  the  fountain  is  derived  from 
some  localized  cult  or  has  its  origin  in  a  widely 
diffused  myth.  In  classic  mythology  I  can  find 
nothing  to  support  the  view  ;  but  there  are  many 
of  the  cults  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  states  of 
which  I  am  ignorant.  The  earliest  analogy  which 
I  have  been  able  to  trace  in  tradition  and  myth 
of  the  healing  or  purifying  power  of  a  lake,  river, 
or  pool,  is  to  be  found  in  the  Bible  (2  Kings  v.), 
where  Naaman  the  Syrian  is  told  to  go  and  wash 
in  Jordan  seven  times  and  he  should  be  clean. 
We  find  other  somewhat  similar  instances  running 
throughout  Semitic  tradition.  Whether  the  Greeks 
"borrowed  their  myth  of  the  rendering  invulnerable 
of  Achilles  by  being  dipped  in  the  river  Styx  from 
the  Semitic  it  is  impossible  to  say.  It  is  to  be 
noted,  however,  that  these  rivers  appear  to  have 
had  these  marvellous  powers  only  under  certain  | 
conditions ;  and  a  coincidence  worthy  of  note 


is  that  the  Jordan  is  sometimes  referred  to  as 
the  Styx  of  Christian  my thology  —  that  is,  the 
dividing  line  between  the  material  and  the  spirit 
worlds.  The  idea  of  the  personification  of  the 
revivifying  forces  of  nature  is  common  in  classic 
mythology,  and,  too,  accounts  of  the  restoration 
of  youth  are  to  be  frequently  found  (Brewer 
gives  several  references  under  this  head,  which  I 
have  not  taken  the  pains  to  verify)  ;  but  these  do 
not  seem  to  aid  us  materially  in  determining  the 
origin  of  the  legend,  although  possibly  derived 
from  these  sources. 

Coming  down  to  post-Christian  times,  however, 
we  discover  the  legend  of  the  fountain  of  perpetual 
youth  of  more  or  less  frequent  occurrence  through- 
out the  whole  range  of  Aryan  mythology.  These 
traditions  seem  to  have  had  an  equal  mixture  of  Chris- 
tian credulity  and  pagan  superstition  in  their  com- 
position. We  read  of  many  holy  wells  and  springs 
existing  during  the  dark  ages;  springs  which  a 
saint  had  charmed  out  of  the  ground  by  his 
prayers  were  supposed  to  have  healing  properties. 
On  the  authority  of  Gregory,  the  Alamanns,  Franks, 
and  Saxons  worshipped  rivers  and  fountains.  In 
the  time  of  Augustine  the  potency  of  holy  wells 
appears  to  have  been  acknowledged  in  Libya, 
although  denounced  by  the  fathers  as  a  relic  of 
paganism. 

"  In  Germany  other  circumstances  point  undisguisedly 
to  a  heathen  consecration  of  water  :  it  was  not  to  be  drawn 
at  midnight,  but  in  the  morning  before  sunrise,  down 

stream  and  silently,  usually  on  Easter  Sunday Thig 

water  does  not  spoil,  it  restores  youth,  heali  eruptions." 
—Grimm's  'Teutonic  Mythology'  (ed.  Stallybrass), 
p.  586. 

A  man  bitten  by  an  adder  would  not  die  if  he 
could  jump  over  the  nearest  water  before  the 
adder  (Lenz's  '  Schlangenkunde,'  p.  208).    A  ques- 
tion arises  whether  many  of  the  springs  supposed 
,o  cure  disease  and  restore  youth  did  not  have 
rue  medicinal  properties  ;  some  of  them  certainly 
did.     Certain  it  is,  also,  that  the  Middle  Ages 
herished  the  idea  of  a  jungbrunnen.     Nor  was 
he  idea  confined  to  the  Teutonic  nations,  similar 
>eliefs  being  found  in  Spain,  Denmark,  and  other 
European  countries.     The  fountain  of  youth  was 
Iso  supposed  to  be  situated  in  Florida,  and  thither 
'once  de  Leon  sailed  in  search  of  it.    See,  further, 
Grimm's  'Teutonic  Mythology'  (ed.  Stallybrass), 
i.  1456,  and  a  brief  but  interesting  account  of 
well  worship  in  Gomme's  'Ethnology  and  Folk- 
ore.'  A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 
New  Brighton,  N.Y. 

CANNIBALISM  IN  THE  BRITISH  ISLKS  (8th  S.  ix. 
29,  216).— In  'Lives  and  Exploits  of  English 
lighwaymen,  Pirates,  and  Robbers,  drawn  from 
most  Authentic  Sources,1  by  0.  Whitehead, 
839,  there  is  an  account  of  "  Sawney  Beane,  the 
Ian  Eater,"  pp.  23-26.  The  truth  of  the  narra- 
ve  is  said  to  be  "  attested  by  the  most  unques- 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  x.  AUG.  22,  '96. 


tionable  historical  evidence,"  though  it  seems 
utterly  incredible.  The  narrative  states  that  Beane 
was  born  in  East  Lothian,  about  eight  miles  east 
of  Edinburgh,  in  the  reign  of  James  I.  of  Scot- 
land, that  he  was  idle  and  vicious,  and  left  his 
home  with  a  woman  as  bad  as  himself,  and  went 
to  a  desert  part  of  Galloway,  where  they  lived  in 
a  large  cave  on  the  sea-shore.  Whitehead 
says  :— 

"  In  this  cave  they  commenced  their  depredations,  and 
to  prevent  the  possibility  of  detection,  they  murdered 
every  person  they  robbed.  Destitute  of  the  means  of 
obtaining  any  other  food,  they  resolved  to  live  upon 
human  flesh,  and  accordingly,  when  they  had  murdered 
any  man,  woman,  or  child  they  carried  them  to  their 
den,  quartered  them,  salted  the  limbs,  and  dried  them 
for  food.  In  this  manner  they  lived,  carrying  on  their 
depredations  and  murder,  until  they  had  eight  sons  and 
six  daughters,  eighteen  grandsons  and  fourteen  grand- 
daughters,  all  the  offspring  of  incest." 

They  were  eventually  all  taken  and  put  to  death. 

How  far  is  Whitebead's  ''historical  evidence" 
"unquestionable"?  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  reference  to  his  communication  to  '  N.  & 
Q.'  in  respect  of  the  passage  of  St.  Jerome,  which 
in  his  late  notice  of  the  subject  MR.  OSWALD 
HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B.,  states  that  he  has  for- 
gotten, is  to  8tn  S.  ii.  156,  with  which  is  to  be 
taken,  for  other  contributors,  p.  165.  There  is  a 
full  examination  of  the  subject. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

SCOTTISH  CLERICAL  DRESS  (8th  S.  ix.  245,  358). 
—I  am  sorry  no  correspondent  has  yet  given  me 
some  new  references.  The  following  extracts  refer 
to  the  diocese  of  Moray  :— 

"The  Synod  off  the  Diocie  of  Murray  holden  in  the 
kirk  of  Elgin  upon  the  13  and  14  dayes  of  April,  1624. 
The  Visitors  of  the  Book  of  Invernes  reports  that  ye 
brethern  haunts  to  ye  Presbitarie  with  uncomly  babitte, 
such  as  bonats  and  plaids,  wbairfor  the  assemblie  ordains 
them  not  to  haunt  ye  Presbitarie  any  mair  with  uncomly 
habitts." 

4  February,  1640.  "  That  all  members  be  grave  and 
decent  in  thair  apparrell.  That  none  wear  long  hair, 
but  yat  both  in  lyf  and  habite  they  may  be  known  by 
their  mein  to  be  ye  ministers  of  Jeeus  Chryet." — 
Dunbar's  '  Documents  relating  to  the  Province  of  Moray, 
1895,  p.  39. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 


"  NAPOLEON  GALEUX  "  (8tb  S.  ix.  365 ;  x.  82).— 
D.  G.  P.  is  probably  incorrect  in  stating  that  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  had  acid  baths  when  in  Bom- 
bay for  a  "  psoric  "  affection.  In  Good's  '  Study 
of  Medicine,'  fourth  edition,  1834,  vol.  i.  p.  329 
occurs  the  following  : — 

"  Another  remedy  to  be  spoken  of,  which  of  late  years 
has  excited  great  attention,  is  the  diluted  aqua  regia 

bath,  invented  by  the  late  Dr.  Scott He  commence< 

his  experiments  in  India,  where,  on  account  of  the 
greater  degree  of  torpitude  the  liver  is  apt  to  acquire 
than  in  more  temperate  climates,  he  was  in  the  habit  o 
forming  his  bath  stronger  and  making  it  deeper  than  he 


found  it  proper  to  do  in  our  own  country,  and  where  nearly 
thirty  years  ago  he  plunged  the  Duke  of  Wellington  into 
one  up  to  his  chin  for  a  severe  hepatic  affection  he  was 
then  labouring  under,  and  thus  restored  him  to  health  in 
a  short  time." 

So  that  it  appears  the  duke's  disease  for  which  he 
took  the  acid  baths  was  of  the  liver,  not  of  the 
skin. 

If  the  duke  was  jaundiced  from  the  affection,  it 
is  possible  he  remembered  in  latter  years  the  itch- 
ing on  the  skin  which  sometimes  accompanies 
jaundice,  and  confounded  this  sympton  with  the  i 
disease  for  which  he  took  the  baths,  so  making  the 
error  of  thinking  that  he  then  had  some  "  psoric  " 
affection.  W.  STKES,  M.D.  F.S.A. 

Gosport,  Hants. 

The  '  Life  of  Napoleon  Buonaparte/  by  William 
Hazlitt,  gives  a  similar  account.     I  have  not  a 
copy  of  the  original  edition  for  reference,  but  in 
;he  edition  published  by  Wiley  &  Putnam,  161,  1 
Broadway,  New  York,  1847,  at  p.  218  of  vol.  L  I 
lie  following  passage  occurs  : — 

"  It  was  at  the  siege  of  Toulon  that,  standing  by  one 
of  the  batteries  where  a  cannoneer  was  shot  dead  at  his 
side,  Buonaparte  took  the  rarnrod  which  had  fallen  out  j 
of  his  hands,  and  charged  the  gun  several  times.  He  by  \ 
;his  means  caught  an  infectious  cutaneous  disease,  which 
was  not  completely  cured  till  many  years  after,  and 

hich  often  did  great  injury  to  his  health." 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

COUNTESS   OF   ANGUS   (8th  S.  ix.  508).  —  Sh 
Robert  Douglas,  in  his  '  Peerage,'  edited  by  J.  P.j 
Wood,  1813,  vol.  i.  p.  66,  says  :— 

"  Upon  her  (Margaret,  sister  and  coheir  of  Thoi 
Stewart,  third  Earl  of  Angus,  and  wife  of  William,  fii 
Earl  of  Douglas)  resignation  in  Parliament,  1389,  Kir 
Robert  II.  granted  the  earldom  of  Angus,  with  the  1< 
ships  of  Abernethey,  in  Perthshire,  and  of  Benkyl,  ir| 
the  county  of  Berwick,  in  favour  of  George  de  Douglas '[ 
her  son,  and  the  heirs  of  his  body,  whom  failing,  to  Sii-j 
Alexander  de  Hamilton,  and  Elizabeth,  sister  of  th<j 
said  countess  (wife  of  Sir  Alexander  Hamilton  of  Inner  j 
wick),  and  the  heirs  procreated  or  to  be  procreate'1 
betwixt  them,  reserving  to  the  said  countess  the  frai 
tenement  of  the  earldom  and  lordships  aforesaid,  dui 
all  the  days  of  her  life.  The  earldom  of  Angus  beinj 
afterwards  restricted  to  heirs  male,  is  now  vested  in 
Duke  of  Hamilton,  descendant  and  representative  in 
line  of  George,  Earl  of  Angus." 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 


The  limitation  of  this  earldom  as  granted  i:| 
1389  was  altered  (after  resignation)  in  1547  tl 
"heirs  male  and  assigns  whatever";  such  regran! 
being  confirmed  11  Nov.,  1564,  ratified  by  Parli 
rnent  19  April,  1567,  and  held  valid  against  Al 
claim  of  King  James  VI.  of  Scotland,  who  was 
heir  of  line.  See  fuller  particulars  in  '  The  Con, 
plete  Peerage,'  by  G.  E.  0.,  vol.  i.  p.  98,  note  0. 

G.  E.  C. 

UMBRIEL  (8*  S.   ix.  507;  x.  53,   118).— P*i 
bably  your  correspondents  may  be  right  as  to  tl 


8th  8.  X.  Aua.  22,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


origin  of  this  name.  It  was  the  frequent  mention 
of  the  game  ombre  in  Pope  that  made  me  think  i 
might  have  a  similar  origin.  I  have  to  thank  COL 
PRIDEAUX  for  reminding  me  of  the  letters  in  the 
Athenceum  ten  years  ago,  which  I  was  much  inter 
ested  in  at  the  time,  but  had  forgotten  when  ] 
wrote  my  letter.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  Prof 
Sayce  thinks  that  what  Benaiah  is  related  to  have 
achieved  in  2  Sam.  xxiii.  20,  and  1  Chron.  xi.  22 
was  not  the  slaughter  of  two  lion-like  men  o 
Moab  (as  the  Authorized  Version  conjectural!} 
renders),  or  two  sons  of  Ariel  (as  the  Revised  Ver 
sion  alters  it),  but  the  destruction  of  two  Moabiti 
altars,  which  he  had  reached  under  cover  of  a  snow 
storm.  Prof.  Sayce  also  thinks  that  Isaiah  calls 
Jerusalem  Ariel,  not  as  a  metaphorical  designation 
but  as  an  ancient  name  of  that  city. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

HEIR-MALE  OF  THR  MAXWELLS  OF  NITHSDALE 
OR  CAERLAVEROCK  (8th  S.  ii.  24,  364 ;  ix.  408 
x.  106).— If  F.  C.  P.  will  read  our  note  carefully 
through  he  will  see  that  we  make  no  mention  of 
the  heir-male  except  in  the  heading.  We  were 
replying  to  SIGMA'S  query  about  the  Lieutenant- 
General  and  his  descendants,  and  were  obliged  to 
adopt  the  heading  he  had  chosen. 

F.  C.  P.'s  note  amused  us.  If  we  had  known 
all  about  Alexander  Maxwell  we  would  not  have 
wasted  the  valuable  space  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  by  asking 
for  information.  He  is  supposed  to  be  a  grandson 
of  Alexander  Maxwell,  the  upholsterer,  who  was 
born  in  1696,  and  who  lived  and  died  in  London 
(?  where),  but  whose  history  is  otherwise  unknown. 
After  the  death  of  Alexander's  mother  (nte  Eliza- 
beth Manley),  his  father  married  a  Miss  Norris  (?), 
and  by  her  had  three  daughters  and  a  son,  named 
Joseph,  who  married,  and  also  had  three  daughters 
and  a  eon.  This  son  (Joseph  junior)  was  manager 
in  some  firm  of  iron  merchants  in  Blackfriars. 
His  sons  (names  unknown)  were  teachers  in  New- 
man Hall's  chapel.  We  have  not  been  able  to 
trace  this  branch  further.  Can  any  reader  say 
where  they  or  any  of  their  descendants  are  now 
living  ? 

In  the  marriage  licences  of  the  Diocesan  Registry 
of  Worcester  occurs  the  following,  which  we  think 
partly  answers  F.  C.  P.'s  third  question  :— 

"  Sept.  19,  1724.  Charles  Maxwell  of  St.  Jamea  in 
London,  upwards  of  23,  bachelor,  and  Margaret  McBraire 
of  St.  Swithin'a  in  Worcester,  upwards  of  25,  maiden. 
Allegation  by  Robert  M'Braire  of  St.  Swithin's  aforeiaid, 
gent.,  and  William  Moorhead  of  the  city  of  Ely,  gent." 
Which  St.  James  would  this  be  ?  They  were  not 
married  at  St.  James's,  Clerkenwell. 

The  Lieutenant-General's  two  sons  (see  our  note) 
were  William,  born  at  Dominica,  1817,  and  Chris- 
topher, born  at  St.  Christopher,  1821.  William's 
history  is  quite  unknown  to  us.  Christopher  died 
at  Auckland  13  Feb.,  1872,  leaving  a  widow, 


Emily  Wernham  Maxwell,  who  was  then  living  at 
49,  Upper  Berkeley  Street,  Portman  Square.  His 
will,  at  Somerset  House,  mentions  his  children  as 
minors,  but  does  not  give  their  names. 

BERNAU  AND  MAXWELL. 

"  IRPE"  (8th  S.  x.  50,  118).— It  is  pleasant  and 
interesting  to  have  the  opinion  of  so  high  an 
authority  as  PROF.  SKEAT  on  this  difficult  word. 
But  I  hesitate  to  accept  the  suggestion  that  the 
text  of  '  Cynthia's  Revels '  in  this  point  is  unsound. 
"  Irpe  "  first  appears  in  the  quarto  of  1601.  If 
it  is  a  mistake,  we  should  expect  it  to  be  corrected 
in  the  1616  folio  of  Jonson's  works,  where  the 
word  reappears  in  both  passages.  This  folio  is 
very  carefully  printed,  evidently  under  Jonson's 
supervision,  as  the  elaborate  punctuation  show?. 
There  are  interesting  touches  of  revision  which 
tell  against  the  theory  that  a  blunder  such  as 
PROF.  SKEAT  suggests  has  been  overlooked.  A 
very  instructive  instance  (which  the  editors  ignore) 
is  the  opening  of  V.  iv.  in  '  Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour,'  where  Carlo  Buffone  enters  a  room  at 
the  "Mitre  Tavern"  and  calls  for  the  drawers. 
Holme's  quarto  of  1600— the  earliest — makes  him 
say,  "Holloa:  where  be  these  shot-markes  ? " 
Linge's  quarto  of  the  same  year,  thinking  to  correct 
a  misplaced  r,  prints  "shot-makers."  But  the 
folio  of  1616  gives  what  was  evidently  the  original 
reading — "shot-sharks."  After  this  it  is  difficult 
to  believe  that  "  irpe,"  if  it  were  a  blunder,  would 
have  kept  its  place  in  the  text.  My  own  feeling 
about  the  word  is  that  it  is  Court  slang ;  but  I 
have  no  proof.  PERCY  SIMPSON. 

CLOCK  (8th  S.  x.  28,  122).— Godfrie  Poy,  1720- 
1729,  was  the  maker  of  a  very  fine  quarter-repeater, 
having  the  inner  case  pierced  and  repouss6  ;  hall- 
mark 1729  ;  outer  case  shagreen.  Another  of  his 
works  is  a  black  pull- chime  bracket  clock.  A 
Godfrey  Poy  was  living  at  78,  Mortimer  Street  in 
1790.  ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 

Athena. 

PRINCE  CHARLES  AND  MLLE.  Luci  (8ll)  S. 
x.  75).— At  this  reference  I  asked  whether  any 
one  could  throw  light  on  Mile.  Luci,  a  corre- 
spondent and  friend  of  Prince  Charles  (1749-52). 
Nobody  has  replied  ;  but  I  now  believe  that  the 
ady  was  a  Mile.  Ferrand,  of  a  Norman  family,  a 
friend  of  Condillac  and  other  philosophes.  Any 
nformation  about  Mile.  Ferrand  —  except  that 
given  by  Grimm  in  his  anecdote  of  Prince 
Charles  in  hiding  at  the  Convent  of  St.  Joseph- 
will  be  very  welcome.  A.  LANG. 
1,  Marloes  Road,  W. 

MARQUIS  OP  GRASBY'S  REGIMENT  FOR  GER- 
MANY (8th  S.  x.  115). — Where  does  this  designa- 

ion  occur  ?  The  Marquis  of  Granby  was  appointed 
Colonel  of  the  Royal  Horse  Guards  13  May,  1758, 

ust  before  the  embarkation  of  the  regiment  for 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  Aua.  22,  '96 


•Germany.  But  the  Eoyal  Horse  Guards,  though 
known  as  the  Oxford  Blues  in  the  long  colonelcy 
of  their  first  colonel,  would  not  have  been  likely 
to  be  known  as  Granby's  Horse  at  the  time  in 
question.  Granby,  however,  was  at  the  head  of 
the  regiment  at  Minden,  1  August,  1759,  though 
the  immediate  command  would  naturally  have 
been  held  by  the  lieutenant-colonel.  Granby's 
-first  commission  was  as  Colonel  of  the  Leicester 
Blues,  a  short-service  regiment  of  foot,  raised  in 
1745  and  disbanded  in  1746.  In  1760  he  was 
appointed  Colonel  of  the  21st  Light  Dragoons  or 
Eoyal  Foresters,  a  regiment  which  was  disbanded 
in  1763  without  having  had  an  opportunity  of 
serving  in  Germany.  KILLIGREW. 

SKULL  IN  PORTRAIT  (8th  S.  ix.  109,  357,  412  ; 
x.  102).— It  seems  probable  that  the  skull  was 
introduced  into  portraits  in  order  to  enhance  by 
-contrast  the  beauty  of  the  flesh,  and  not  for  any 
other  purpose.  There  is,  however,  a  portrait  by 
Titian  of  his  daughter  Lavinia,  which  was  etched 
by  Vandyck,  in  which  there  is  a  skull  at  the  right- 
hand  lower  corner,  which  seems  to  have  some 
peculiar  significance.  Lavinia,  who  was  married 
to  Cornelio  Sarcinelli,  a  noble  of  Serravalle,  died 
in  childbed,  and  in  the  etching,  which  bears  the 
following  inscription,  Titian  has  introduced  his 
own  portrait  caressing  his  daughter  : — 

Ecco  il  belvedere  !  6  che  felice  sorte 
Che  la  frittifera  frutto  in  venire  porte 
Ma  ch'  ella  porte  6  me  !  vita  et  morte  piano 
Dimonatra  1'arte  del  magno  Titiano. 

In  a  subsequent  engraving  of  this  portrait  the 
rude  Italian  verse  was  replaced  by  the  following 
more  elegant  lines  : — 

Ecce  Viro,  quae  grata  suo  eat,  nee  pulchrior  ulla 

Pigniora  conjugii  ventre  pudica  gent ; 
Sed  tamen  an  vivens  an  raortua,  pieta  tabella 
Haec  magni  Titiani  arte  notunda  refert. 

The  portrait  is  erroneously  said  to  be  a  portrait 
of  Titian's  mistress  ;  but  the  Abbe*  Cadorin,  in  his 
celebrated  work  'Dello  amore  ai  Venez:ani  d 
Tiziano  Vecelli,'  is  of  opinion  that  it  represent 
the  painter's  daughter,  who  died  at  the  age  of  abou 
thirty-five,  Titian  being  at  that  time  about  eighty 
four.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

TOUT  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  77).— It  may  help  you 
correspondent  to  know  that  the  above  is  a  common 
name  at  Huish  Champflower,  in  Somerset,  and  tha 
the  present  writer  has  known  two  or  three  familie 
of  Tout  there.  At  this  moment  there  are  threi 
generations  living.  As  to  the  meaning  of  th 
name,  I  suggest  that  it  is  the  old  word  toot — 
originally  to  blow  a  horn,  then  to  blow  as  a  signal 
then  simply  to  signal,  lastly  to  give  the  signa 
that  a  shoal  of  fish  is  in  sight.  There  are  severa 
toot-hills  on  our  western  coast,  whence  the  moderi 
finer  gives  notice  to  his  brother  fishermen.  Th 


name  Toothill  or  Tuthill  is  not  uncommon  ;  in  my 
neighbourhood  it  has  worn  down  to  Tottle,  of 
whom  there  are  several  families. 

F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

ST.  UNCUMBBR  (8th  S.  x.  24,  78,  122).— I  have 
>nly  just  now,  on  my  return  from  vacation,  seen 
he  query  which  MR.  E.  LEATON-BLENKINSOPP 
addresses  to  me,  as  to  the  manner  in  which  St. 
Jncumber  came  to  be  connected  with  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  How  much  I  wish  that  I  could  give 
,  satisfactory  answer  to  the  question.  It  happens 
hat  I  am  preparing  a  paper  upon  this  very  remark- 
tble  personage ;  and  the  information  which  ha 
desires  would  be  most  acceptable  to  me,  if  I  could 
>rocure  it.  I  can,  however,  add  to  that  which 
las  already  appeared  in  (N.  &  Q.'  a  very  curious 
extract  from  a  letter  addressed  by  George  Robyn- 
son  to  Cromwell,  Lord  Privy  Seal.  It  is  dated 
16  July,  1538. 

The  writer  says  that  he  has  visited  Powlles, 
and  that  he  found  there  St.  "  Uncumber  standing 
n  her  old  place  and  state,  with  her  gay  gown  and 
silver  shoes  on,  and  a  woman  kneeling  before  her 
at  eleven  o'clock  to  God's  dishonour.  If  the  King 
puts  them  all  away,  he  will  have  the  blessing  that 
King  Josias  had  "  ('  Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign 
and  Domestic,'  Henry  VIII.  1538,  vol.  xiii.  part  i. 
No.  1393).  The  note  about  the  silver  shoes  suggests 
some  considerations  which  I  must  reserve  for  my 
paper.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

[See  1"  S.  i.  287,  342;  in.  404;  Lnd  S.  ix.  164;  4'b  S. 
vi.559.] 

SAMUEL  PBPYS  (8th  S.  ix.  307,  489  ;  x.  33,  96, 
142).— In  my  reply  to  MR.  DAVY  I  stated  that 
the  words  referred  to  in  the  query,  "Beauty, 
retire ! "  together  with  the  character  to  whom 
they  are  addressed,  do  not  even  exist  in  the  first 
part  of  the  *  Siege  of  Rhodes.'  I  should  like  to 
amend  this  statement,  which  is  incorrect.  The 
character  does  exist,  the  words  and  the  circum- 
stances under  which  they  were  spoken  do  not. 
GEORGE  MARSHALL. 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

"  FEER  AND  FLET  "  (8th  S.  x.  76).-Flet= home. 
This  I  know  for  certain.  But  when  I  say  that 
feer=1ood  (fare),  I  am  only  guessing.  Will  MB. 
FERKT  take  the  guess  for  what  it  is  worth? 

CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

SOUTHEY'S  '  ENGLISH  POETS  '  (8th  S.  ix.  445  ; 
x.  11;.— MR.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  asks  if  I  have  for- 
gotten Pope's  lines  on  Hope  that  springs  eternal. 
I  may  answer  that  I  remember  them  perfectly, 
and  remembered  them  when  writing  my  note  on 
Rogers  ;  but  that  I  did  not  feel  it  necessary  to  do 
more  at  the  time  of  writing  than  draw  attention  to 
Mr.  Saintsbury's  inaccurate  reference. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helenaburgb,  N.B. 


8*S.X.Auo.2V96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
The  Poetry  of  Robert  Burnt.    Edited  by  W.  E.  Henley 

and  T.  F.  Henderson.  Vol.  II.  (Edinburgh,  Jack.) 
THE  second  volume  of  the  splendid  centenary  edition  of 
Burns  of  Messrs.  Jack  contains  the  posthumous  poems. 
Of  these,  some  few  see  the  light  for  the  first  time.  Not 
specially  important,  as  may  be  imagined,  are  these,  a 
really  significant  trouvaille  being  no  more  probable  in  the 
case  of  Burns  than  in  that  of  Shakspeare.  With  so  much 
zeal  has  every  tcrap  been  hunted  up,  partly  through 
the  affection  and  reverence  felt  for  the  poet  and  partly 
for  the  benefit  of  successive  edition?,  that  the  fact  that 
discoveries  are  yet  being  made  is  a  subject  for  surprise. 
A  quatrain  which  now  first  sees  the  light  is  addressed  to 
the  Hon.  William  R.  Maule,  of  Panmure,  and  is  suffi- 
ciently venomous.  Eight  lines  on  '  Marriage,'  which 
follow  a  few  pages  later,  are  from  a  MS.  in  the  possession 
of  the  publishers,  and  are  much  more  characteristic  of 
the  poet.  The  most  noteworthy  of  the  additions  is  a 
sonnet  upon  sonnets,  printed  from  a  MS.  in  the  possession 
of  Mrs.  Andrews,  of  Newcastle.  It  is  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Burns,  and  is,  as  in  a  note  the  editors  point 
out,  one  of  the  many  pieces  produced  in  imitation  of 
Lope  de  Vega  on  the  sonnet, 

Un  soneto  me  mando  hacer  Violante, 
and  of  Voiture's  better-known  lines  on  the  rondeau, 
Ma  foy  !    C'est  fait  de  moi.    Car  Isabeau,  &c., 
and  is  decidedly  the  weakest  we  have  seen.    The  editors 
may  well  have  been  exercised  in  their  minds  as  to  whether 
it  "  be  very  Burns  or  merely  a  copy  in  Burns'e  hand- 
writing."   Counsel   has  been  taken  with  experts,  such 
aa  Dr.  Garnett  and  Mr.  Austin  Dobson,  and  it  has  been 
"  assumed "  that  the  sonnet,  which  for  the  rest  is  un- 
known, is  one  of  Burns's  "  few  metrical  experiments." 
Very  far  from  being  experts  are  we,  but  we  do  not  find 
in  it  a  trace  of  Burns.    In  addition  to  poems  and  other 

<itters,  abundant  use  has  been  nude  by  the  editors  of 
the  opportunities  afforded  them.  The  notes  retain  their 
interest.  The  bibliographical  note,  which  stands  first, 
furnishes  all  necessary  information  concerning  successive 
editions  of  the  posthumous  poems.  That  on  '  The  Jolly 
Beggars '  reveals  a  large  amount  of  curious  information, 
I  and  will  be  highly  prized  by  students  of  early  literature. 
The  notes  generally  are  indeed  admirable,  being  ample 
and  not  oppressive.  The  arrangement  of  the  poems,  with 
gloesarial  explanations  by  the  side  of  the  text  and  refer- 
I  ences  to  notes  for  explanations,  is  naturally  the  same 
as  before.  Among  the  illustrations  to  what  may  well  be, 
for  the  present  generation  at  least,  the  final  and  autho- 
ritative edition  of  the  text,  are  well-executed  facsimiles 
of  poems  and  portraits  admirably  reproduced.  The  com- 
pletion of  this  handsome  edition  will  be  eagerly  anti- 
cipated. 

\A«-  Index  to  Norfolk  Pedigrees,  and  Continuation,  of 
Index  to  Norfolk  Topography.  By  Walter  Eye. 
(Norwich,  Goose.) 
I  MR.  RYE  is  one  of  the  very  few  enthusiasts  who  devote 
their  time  and  abilities  to  indexing.  It  is  a  laborious 
talk,  and  to  mnke  a  really  serviceable  index  requires  not 
only  industry,  but  a  kind  of  skill  with  which  very  few 
persons  are  blessed.  We  cannot  speak  of  it  as  a  lost  art, 
but  it  seems  to  us  as  time  passes  on  that  the  really  good 
indexes  become  fewer  and  fewer.  Madox's  'History  of 
the  Exchequer  '  has  an  excellent  index,  and  so  have  most 
of  the  calendars  and  chronicles  in  the  Rolls  Series  ;  but 
I  we  have  never  encountered  an  edition  of  any  one  ot  our 
|  standard  historians  wherein  the  index  is  satisfactory. 


The  Index  Society  did  good  work  for  a  time,  but  it  re- 
ceived little  support.  We  believe  its  labours  are  now  at 
an  end.  Were  we  to  give  a  catalogue  of  works  which 
show  how  indexes  should  not  be  made,  we  should  run  to 
an  unreasonable  length.  An  amusing  example  is  to  be 
met  with  in  the  English  version  of  Victor  Helm's 
'  Wanderings  of  Plants  and  Animals,'  where  the  fact 
that  at  one  time  Spain  suffered  from  a  plague  of  rabbits 
is  indexed  under  the  word  "  Overrun."  It  may  also  be 
not  out  of  place  to  note  that  when,  in  1853,  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford  reprinted  Whitelock's  'Memorials' 
from  the  folio  edition  of  1723,  in  4  vols.  8vo.,  the  expense 
of  a  new  index  was  saved  by  reprinting  the  old  one, 
giving  the  folio  pagination  in  the  margin.  Such  a  course 
could  not  have  been  excused  had  the  old  index  been  a 
good  one,  but,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  execrably  bad. 
Under  one  name  only— that  of  Rainsborough— we  have 
detected  eight  errors,  and  are  by  no  means  sure  that  we 
have  found  them  all. 

The  greater  part  of  the  work  before  us  consists  of  an 
index  to  Norfolk  pedigrees.  It  it,  so  far  as  we  know,  by 
far  the  most  laborious  work  of  the  sort  existing  in  our 
tongue.  No  one  who  takes  interest  in  the  history  of 
Norfolk  can  carry  on  his  inquiries  without  it  being  beside 
him.  Mr.  Rye  thinks,  and  we  are  almost  certain  that  be 
is  correct,  that  this  "  is  the  first  time  that  any  one  has 
tried  to  give  references  to  MS.  as  well  as  to  printed 
sources."  On  this  point  he  begs  for  mercy,  fearing  that 
imperfections  and  omissions  will  be  numerous.  That  the 
author  cannot  have  examined  all  MSS.  relating  to  Nor- 
folk is  certain,  but  we  believe  his  care  as  an  indexer  to 
be  such  that  there  will  be  very  few  blunders.  Of  course , 
it  is  absolutely  impossible  to  steer  clear  of  misprints 
altogether. 

Some  fifteen  years  aeo  Mr.  Rye  published  for  the  Index 
Society  an  '  Index  to  Norfolk  Topography,' which  genea- 
logists both  here  and  in  America  have  found  most  use- 
ful. The  second  part  of  this  volume  is  a  continuation  of 
the  former  work.  Since  it  was  published,  Mr.  Rye  has 
become  the  possessor  of  important  topographical  MSS. 
compiled  by  Anthony  Norris,  Le  Neve,  and  Tom  Martin. 
He  has  also  carried  on  his  researches  among  MSS.  and 
printed  books  in  various  places.  The  present  issue  i» 
less  in  bulk  than  the  former  one,  but  is,  in  our  opinion, 
of  more  value,  as  the  Norris,  Le  Neve,  and  Martin  collec- 
tions had  been  for  many  years  inaccessible  to  the  public. 
Mr.  Rye  is  good  enough  to  tell  us  in  his  preface  that  they 
are  now  freely  open  to  any  one  who  desires  to  consult 
them  who  will  make  an  appointment  with  him  to  do 
so.  This  is  a  great  favour,  for  which  all  genealogists, 
especially  those  of  the  eastern  shire*,  cannot  be  too 
grateful. 

View  of  the  Pleasure  Gardent  of  London.  (Rogert.) 
WE  have  here  a  handsome  volume,  which  will  delight 
the  antiquary  and  be  indispensable  to  every  collection 
of  books  dealing  with  London.  No  attempt  has  been 
made  to  write  a  history  of  the  most  celebrated  bygone 
pleasure  gardens  of  London.  Seventeen  views  of  these 
resorts  are  reproduced  in  very  handsome  and  attractive 
style,  and  are  accompanied  by  references  to  the  gardens, 
chiefly  poetical,  from  past  writers,  including  Samuel 
Pepyp,  Ned  Ward,  Thomas  D'Urfey,  Samuel  Foote 
George  Colman,  Alfred  Bunn,  and  others.  Interesting 
enough  are  many  of  the  extracts  supplied,  most  of  them 
from  old  and  in  some  cases  forgotten  magazines  and 
papers,  chiefly  of  the  last  century,  such  as  the  London 
Magazine,  the  Whitehall  Evening  Pott,  the  «  Vauxhall 
Papers,'  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  &c.,  but  including  one 
poem  with  an  accompanying  illustration  from  Punch  of 
1844.  In  other  cases  the  ballads,  street  bills,  and  adver- 
tisements of  the  various  gardens  have  been  laid  under 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.X.  AUG.  22,  *9& 


contribution.  This  portion  of  the  work  baa  undergone 
revision,  the  publisher  having  carefully  excised  the 
coarsenesses  tolerated  in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries,  but  out  of  keeping  with  the  taste  of  to-day. 
In  ao  doing  he  has  fitted  the  book  for  the  general 
circulation  at  which  in  a  sense  he  aims.  The  chief 
charm  of  the  volume  lies,  however,  in  the  illustrations. 
A  picture  of  Vauxhall  by  Wade — which  serves  as  a 
frontispiece— gives  a  general  view  of  the  gardens  in  the 
middle  of  last  century,  with  the  open  country  beyond.  It 
is  from  the  1754  edition  of  Stowe,  edited  by  Strype,  and  is 
the  best  illustration  of  these  gardens  extant.  Of  Rane- 
lagh  Gardens  two  excellent  views — one  presenting  the 
exterior  with  the  canal,  rotunda,  &c.,  the  other  the 
interior— are  furnished.  Two  admirably  executed  illus- 
trations of  Bagnigge  Wells  are  also  supplied.  There 
are,  besides,  pictures  of  Busby's  Folly,  Islington,  with  a 
view  of  St.  Paul's  from  the  bowling  green,  the  "  Eagle 
Tavern  "  pleasure  grounds,  City  Road,  the  Marylebone 
Gardens,  Sadler's  Wells,  Mew  Tunbridge  Wells,  Isling- 
ton, and  the  White  Conduit  House.  Tickets  of 
admission,  advertisement  posters,  and  bills  of  the 
entertainments  are  also  reproduced.  The  whole  is 
executed  in  unsurpassable  style — type,  paper,  and  en- 
graving being  of  the  highest  class.  The  volume  is, 
indeed,  an  edition  de  luxe,  and  as  such  is  issued  in  a 
limited  number.  With  the  great  demand  now  existing 
for  memorials  of  old  London,  it  is  sure  to  become  a 
rarity.  Those  who  possess  the  original  plates  can  be 
but  few.  Amateurs  will  accordingly  be  delighted  to 
have  them  in  this  pleasing  shape. 

Scottish   Poetry   of  the   Eighteenth  Century.     Vol.  I. 

(Glasgow,  Hodge.) 

WE  have  here  a  iurther  contribution  to  the  "  Abbotsford 
Series  of  the  Scottish  Poets,"  edited  by  Mr.  Eyre  Todd. 
The  editor  claims  for  the  Scotch  bards  of  the  last  cen- 
tury that  while  the  English  poetry  of  the  days  of  Queen 
Anne  and  the  early  Georges  has  been  treated  with  dis- 
dain not  wholly  unmerited,  a  true  note  of  song  was 
struck  by  the  Scottish  poets.  There  is  some  truth  in 
this.  If  we  except  Allan  Ramsay,  the  Scotch  poets  of 
the  last  century  have  left  no  considerable  literary  bag- 
gage. Much  that  they  have  done  is,  however,  genuine 
poetry,  inspired  and  informed  by  folk  speech  and  a 
keen  sense  of  the  beauty  of  home  scenes  and  emotions. 
First  in  order  there  comes  the  '  Tweedside '  of  Lord 
Yester,  a  short  poem  of  two  stanzas,  which  yet  has  the 
true  singing  note,  and  at  least  points  the  way  to  Burns. 
The  last  is  the  tender  ballad  of '  Cumnor  Hall,'  of  which 
Scott  was  a  great  admirer.  Between  them  there  are 
plenty  more  pieces  similarly  musical,  as  *  Logic  o'  Buchan ' 
and  the  like,  with  others  of  different  quality  but  no  less 
merit,  such  as  '  The  Castle  of  Indolence  '  of  Thomson, 
with  extracts  from  Home's 'Douglas'  and  Falconer's 
'  Shipwreck.'  The  introductory  sketches  are  well  exe- 
cuted. If,  possibly,  the  amount  of  eulogy  seems  occa- 
sionally excessive,  it  is  a  fault  on  the  right  side.  The 
series  when  complete  will  convey  a  good  idea  of  Scottish 
poetry  during  its  entire  development. 

Pocket  County  Companions. — Lancashire,  Derbyshire, 
Hampshire,  Berkshire.  By  Robert  Dodwell.  (Tylston 
&  Edwards.) 

VEBY  convenient  in  shape,  and  quite  adapted  to  be 
slipped  into  the  traveller's  pocket,  are  these  four  open- 
ing volumes  of  a  new  series.  This  is,  however,  the  least 
of  their  recommendations.  They  supply  a  large  amount 
of  information  and  gossip  of  the  most  attractive  and  read- 
able kind.  After  a  preliminary  chapter  on  the  county 
itself  and  a  map  reduced  from  the  Ordnance  Survey,  the 
towns  and  places  of  interest  then  follow  in  alphabetical 
order.  Names  and  particulars  are  given  of  distinguished 


residents,  and  a  large  amount  of  information,  much  of  it 
of  interest  to  the  folk-lorist,  is  supplied.  See,  for  instance, 
what  is  said  in  the  volume  on  Berkshire  concerning 
Shottesbrooke,  or  on  Lancashire  of  Proud  Preston.  In 
Hampshire  one  may  with  interest  study  the  legend  of 
Bevis  and  Ascapart.  Derbyshire  naturally  abounds  with 
references  to '  Peveril  of  the  Peak.' 

THE  publications  of  the  Field  Columbian  Museum 
(Chicago,  U.S.A.)  give  evidence  of  much  careful  work. 
For  instance,  a  Contribution  to  the  Ornithology  of  San 
Domingo,  by  George  K.  Cherrie,  contains  observations  of 
great  interest  made  during  a  trip  for  collecting  birds  in 
the  winter  of  1894-95.  Among  other  facts  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Cherrie  is  the  curious  silence  of  the  West  Indian 
woodland.  "During  the  years  spent  in  Central  America,' 
he  says,  "  I  constantly  wondered  why  any  one  could  ever 
speak  of  the  birds  of  the  tropics  as  being  voiceless  or 
songless ;  but  my  experience  at  Catare  and  in  San 
Domingo  in  general  gave  me  abundant  solution  of  the 

problem At  Catare,  where  I  did  my  first  collecting, 

the  most  striking  peculiarity  to  me  about  the  region  was 

the  utter  silence  of  the  forest Birds  were  common 

enough,  but  in  the  semi-twilight  of  the  forest  they  flitted 

noiselessly  from    branch    to    branch In    the    open 

savannas  and  along  the  edges  of  the  forest  the  mocking- 
birds are  almost  always  singing,  but  the  forest  itself  is 
silent—save  on  those  rare  occasions  when  that  wood- 
spirit,  the  Myiadestes,  sets  every  nerve  a-tingling  with 
pleasure;  but  the  Myiadestes  are  rare  as  their  songs/' 
In  British  Columbia,  too,  according  to  English  settlers, 
song-birds  are  scarce  in  the  forest,  but  wherever  clear- 
ings are  made  feathered  minstrels  appear  and  dwell  in 
close  neighbourhood  with  man.  Another  publication  of 
the  same  Museum  is  Sundry  Collections  of  Mammals,  by 
D.  G.  Elliot,  F.RS.E.,  which  contains  valuable  notes, 
accompanied  by  illustrations  of  skulls,  which  will  be  wel- 
come to  all  students  of  mammal  osteology. 

A  NEW  volume  of  "  The  Camden  Library  "  is  announced 
for  early  publication  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock.  It  will  treat 
of  'The  History  and  Development  of  Ecclesiastical 
Vestments,1  and  is  written  by  Mr.  R.  A.  S.  Macalister. 


a  ta 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privatelv. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

A.  E.  HALL  ("  I  slept  and  dreamed,"  &c.).— The  author 
was  Mrs.  Ellen  Hooper,  of  Boston,  U.S.  See  6th  S. 
v.  139. 

JAMES  DALLAS  (" Boose=Drink ").— See  'New  Eng- 
lish Dictionary,'  s.  v.  "  Boza,  bosa." 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8"'  8.  X.  AM.  29,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  29,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  244. 

NOTES  :— Harsenet'a  •  Discouerie '— Casanoviana,  169— Hun- 
irate— Russian  Folk-lore—  Gosford— Wedding  Folk-lore— 
Dickens's  House,  172  — Richardson's  House— Portrait  of 
Archbishop  Thomson— Relics  of  Founders  of  Sects— Faunt- 
ler0y  _  Cardinals  —Winston  Bridge,  173— Proverb— Isaac 
Schomberg— London  Topography :  Pentonville— Strowan's 
MSS.— Names  used  Synonymously— New  Dramatist,  174. 

QUERIES:— "Montero"  Cap  — Silver  Heart  —  "  Boss "- 
Mainwaring  Deed — Douglass  Tombs — Tomb  of  Mahmood 
of  Ghuznee  — 'Siddoniana'— Portrait  of  Keats  — Anglo- 
Norman  Pedigrees,  175— Song  Wanted— Sir  W.  Billers— 
Sir  John  Gresham— The  House  of  Commons— Drayton : 
Birds— Sherwood— "  Compostella  "— Bp.  Ezekiel  Hopkins 
—Scott  Family— John  Athern,  176—"  Louvre  "— Bloxam— 
"Colded"— Authors  Wanted,  177. 

REPLIES  :— Dante's  Caorsa,  177— Mrs.  Browning's  Birth- 
place —  Salter's  Picture  of  Waterloo  Dinner  — Charr  in 
Windermere— Thackerayana,  178— Portrait  of  Lady  Nelson, 
179— Sir  R.  Viner— Victor  Hugo,  180— Jack  Sheppard— 
Oxford  in  Early  Times  —  Domesday  Survey— Cat alani— 
"  Pilomet "  —  Book  Prices,  181  —  Inkhorns  —  Bachope  — 
Domesday  Oak— Wedding  Ceremony— Lord  John  Russell 
— "  Brucolaques,"  182—  "  Slop  "  —  Artthor  Wanted— Tan- 
nachie— Dundee.  183 — "  Whoa ! " — Coinage  —  Pompadour, 
184  —  Weeping  Infant  —  "  Populist "  —  Pye-house,  185  — 
Rider's  'British  Merlin'  — Ladies  Scott  —  '  Anatomy  of 
Melancholy  '—Battle  of  the  Nile— Burns  at  the  Plough- 
Chalking  the  Unmarried— Authors  Wanted,  186. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Cowper's  'Canterbury  Marriage 
Licences '  —  Gosse's  '  Critical  Kit-Kats  '—Crowe's  '  Eliza- 
bethan Sonnet  Cycles '—Brown's  'Authorship  of  "The 
Kingis  Quair"' — Baring-Gould's  'English  Minstrelsie' — 
Thomson's  'Biographical  and  Critical  Studies'— Ward's 
'  Shakespeare's  Town  and  Times '— Le  Bon's  '  Crowd.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


HAESENET'S  '  DISCOUERIE,'  &o. 
(See  1"  S.  ii.  342.) 

Will  any  kindly  reader  help  me  to  verify  a 
passage  quoted  at  the  above  reference  ?  The  writer 
of  the  short  note  to  which  I  refer  is  no  less  a  person 
than  MR.  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS,  the  first  Editor  of 
(N.  &  Q.,'  so  accurate  a  person  and  so  exact  in 
his  citations  that  I  cannot  conceive  it  possible 
that  he  has  made  an  error.  I  knew  him  too  well 
to  arrive  at  such  a  conclusion. 

He  cites  this  passage  : — 

"  And  the  commending  himselfe  to  the  tuition  of  S. 
Uncumber,  or  els  our  blessed  Lady." 

And  he  gives  as  the  source  from  which  it  is  taken 
Harsenet's  '  Discouerie,'  &c.,  p.  134. 

I  suppose  that  the  book  indicated  by  this  short 
title  is  the  following  : — 

A  DiscoYery  of  the  Fraudulent  practises  of  John 
Barrel  Bacheler  of  Artes  in  his  proceedings  concerning 
the  pretended  possession  and  dispossession  of  William 
Somers  at  Nottingham,  &c.  London.  Imprinted  by  John 
Wolfe,  1599. 

The  "Epistle  to  the  Reader"  is  signed  S.  H., 
and  the  authorship  of  the  tract  is  attributed  to 
Samuel  Harsnet,  successively  Bishop  of  Chicbester 
1609-1619,  of  Norwich  1619-1628,  and  Archbishop 
of  York  1628-1631.  There  is  a  copy  of  the  book 
in  the  British  Museum  (719,  d.  7),  and  it  is  quite 


certain  that  the  passage  cited  is  not  to  be  found  on 
p.  134.  Nor  can  I  find  it  on  any  one  of  the  324 
pages  contained  within  the  covers  of  the  work. 

The  controversy  of  which  this  book  forms  part 
was  the  cause  of  two  other  publications  : — 

1.  A  True  Narrative  of  the  Strange  and  Grevous  Vexa- 
tion by  the  Devil  of  7  persons  in  Lancashire  and  William 
Somers  of  Nottingham.    By  John  Darrell,  Minister  of 
the  Word  of  God.    Printed  1600. 

2.  [A  Detection  of  the  Silnnful  Shamful  Lying  and 
Ridiculous  Discours  of  Samuel  Harshnet  entituled  A  Dis- 
coverie  of  the  fravvdvlent  practises  of  lohn  Darrell. 
Imprinted  1600. 

Both  these  tracts,  which,  like  that  first  named, 
are  in  small  quarto,  are  in  the  British  Museum, 
bound  into  one  volume  (8630,  e.  39).  I  have  ex- 
amined each  of  them,  and  do  not  find  the  object  of 
my  search. 

It  occurs  to  me,  however,  that  there  may  be 
some  other  edition  than  that  which  I  have  used  of 
"  A  Discovery,"  &c.;  and  I  am  the  more  disposed 
to  think  so  because  ME.  THOMS  cites  the  title  as  A 
"  Discouerie,"  which  is  not  the  exact  form  of  the 
British  Museum  copy. 

Of  course,  it  is  quite  possible  that  in  turning 
over,  rather  rapidly,  324  pages,  I  may  myself  have 
overlooked  so  short  a  sentence  ;  but  I  am  quite 
certain  that  it  does  not  occur  on  p.  134.  Will 
some  one  help  me  to  find  the  passage  ? 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


CASANOVIANA. 

(Continued  from  p.  92.) 

In  the  middle  of  May,  1761,  Casanova  left 
Turin,  the  bearer  of  a  letter  of  introduction  to 
Lord  Stormont,  who  was  expected  at  Augsburg  as 
one  of  the  plenipotentiaries  at  the  forthcoming 
"  Congress  of  Peace."  The  British  envoys  on  that 
occasion  were  Lords  Egremont  and  Stormont  (our 
Ambassador  in  Poland)  and  General  Yorke  (our 
Ambassador  in  Holland).  As  all  the  world  know?, 
that  Congress,  from  which  so  much  was  expected, 
broke  up  in  September,  barren  of  results.  At 
Augsburg  Casanova  made  the  acquaintance  of 
Count  Maximilian  Lamberg,  who  bore  the  high- 
sounding  title  of  "  Grand  Marshal  to  the  Court 
of  the  Prince  Bishop."  Lamberg  possessed  a  strong 
literary  faculty,  and,  being  a  profound  scholar,  pub- 
lished several  works  that  commanded  attention. 
It  is  only  necessary  here  to  mention  his  *  Memorial 
d'un  Mondain,'  in  which  Casanova  is  frequently 
mentioned.  This  acquaintance  ripened  into 
friendship,  and  formed  the  prelude  to  a  long 
correspondence,  which  ended  only  at  Count  Lam- 
berg's  death  in  1792.  Possibly,  nay,  almost 
certainly,  these  letters  are  still  in  existence  and 
worthy  of  research.  On  31  Dec.,  1761,  Casanova 
arrived  in  Paris  and  took  up  his  quarters  for  a  month 
at  an  apartment  which  had  been  prepared  for  him  in 
the  Ruedu  Bac  by  the  notorious  old  Marquise  Jeanne 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  X.  AUG.  29,  '90. 


d'Urf i1,  whose  insatiable  superstition,  and  invincible 
folly  encouraged  Casanova,  while  pretending  to 
work  miracles,  occasionally  to  live  at  her  expense. 
The  peculiarities  of  this  extraordinary  woman  are 
thus  summed  up  by  M.  de  Montbrison* : — 

"  Tous  lea  memoires  de  oette  epoque  font  mention  de 
la  Marquise  d'Urfe  qui  e'occupait  d'alchimie,  et  travail- 
lait  sans  relache  a  la  decouverte  de  la  pierre  philosophale. 
II  n'eat  pas  necesaaire  d'ajouter,  qu'elle  fut  dupee  par 
plueieurs  fripons,  qui  sous  le  pretexte  de  venir  dans  son 
riche  laboratoire  travailler  au  grand- ceuvre,  lui  ravirent 
plus  de  quinze  cent  mille  livres,  c'est  a  dire  presque  toute 
sa  fortune.'' 

It  is  only  necessary  to  add  that  this  eccentric 
woman  died  in  July,  1763,  having  unintentionally 
poisoned  herself  by  imbibing  a  decoction  of  her 
own  invention  for  the  indefinite  prolongation  of 
life.  When  her  will  was  opened  it  was  found  to 
contain  a  clause  appointing  as  her  heir  the  child  to 
which  she  would  give  birth  after  her  death.  By 
codicil  she  appointed  Casanova  guardian  and  tutor 
to  that  child  :— 

"While  waiting  for  the  birth  of  this  posthumous 
infant  (whose  putative  father  was  no  less  a  personage 
than  the  sun),  the  Marquise  du  Chatelet  entered  into 
possession  of  Madame  d'Urfe's  fortune,  which  amounted 
to  two  millions  of  francs.  The  clause  referring  to  my- 
self caused  me  the  deepest  mortification,  for  I  well  knew 
that  it  would  expose  me  to  the  gibes  of  the  whole  of 
Paris." 

Casanova  quitted  Paris  on  25  Jan.,  1762,  the 
recipient  of  many  costly  presents,  and  the  bearer 
of  a  letter  of  credit  for  a  large  sum  of  money 
which  Madame  d'Urfe  had  given  to  him  as  a  mark 
of  her  gratitude.  After  a  short  absence  at  Metz, 
Casanova  paid  Madame  d'Urfe  a  visit  at  her 
country  residence,  three  leagues  from  Paris : — 

"  The  Chateau  of  Font-Carre,  where  the  Marquise 
resided  for  a  considerable  period  in  each  year,  was 
situated  in  the  forest  of  Armanvilliers.  It  was  a  kind 
of  fortress,  and  had  resisted  several  sieges  during  the 
Civil  Wars.  It  was  built  in  a  solid  square,  flanked  by 
four  embattled  towers,  and  was  surrounded  by  a  deep 
moat.  Its  rooms  were  spacious,  and  luxuriously  ap- 
pointed with  antique  furniture.  The  chateau  was  infested 
by  fleas,  which  ravaged  our  bodies,  and  made  me  regret 
having  promised  its  mistress  to  spend  a  week  in  that 
place.  But,  as  I  could  not  with  decency  curtail  my  visit, 
I  resolved  to  make  the  best  of  a  bad  bargain." 

Casanova's  rambles  with  Madame  d'Urte  over 
various  parts  of  France,  Belgium,  and  Switzerland, 
have  no  historic  interest ;  we  will  therefore  pass 
over  that  interval.  When,  in  the  summer  of  1762, 
Casanova  reached  Geneva,  he  was  told  that  Voltaire 
had  just  ceded  '  Les  polices '  to  the  Due  de  Villars 
— the  eccentric  individual  mentioned  in  a  previous 
note— and  was  then  residing  at  Ferney.  At  th 
commencement  of  December,  1762,  Casanova 
reached  Turin.  One  evening,  at  a  ball,  he  met  a 
young  man  whom  he  describes  as  "  Lord  Percy 


*  '  Les  d'Urfe,  Souvenirs  historiquea  et  litteraires  d 
Forez  au  XVI  et  au  XVII  Siecle,'  par  Auguflte  Bernard  d 
Montbriaon,  Paris,  1839,  vo),  i.  p.  195. 


on  of  the  Duchess  of  Northumberland  ;  a  young 
ool  who  was  lavishing  large  sums  of  money  in 
lissipation." 

In  accordance  with  a  set  purpose  to  elucidate 
nd  verify  such  statements,  I  have  been  at  some 
jains  in  this  matter.     The  present  creation  of  the 
dukedom  of  Northumberland  dates  from  1766.    It 
herefore  follows  that  the  young  nobleman  in  ques- 
ion  must  have  been  a  son,  probably  a  younger  son, 
)f  that  Earl  of  Northumberland  who,  some  years 
ater,  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  duke.    In  1763 
jord  Northumberland  was  appointed  Lieutenant- 
general  and  Governor  of  Ireland  (see  'Annual 
Register,'  1763,  p.   128).     The  following  extracts 
rom  contemporaneous  periodicals  may  be  cited. 
St.  James's  Chronicle,  3  Sept.,  1763  :— 
"  Wednesday  week  is  the  day  fixed  for  the  departure 
)f  the  Earl  and  Countess  of  Northumberland  for  Ireland. 
They  will  be  accompanied  by  Lord  Warkwortb,  and  the 
3  on.  Algernon  Percy." 

St.  James's  Chronicle,  20  Sept.,  1763  :— 
"It  is  said  that  a  treaty  of  marriage  is  on  foot 
between  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Warkworth,   eldest  eon 
f  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  the  third  daughter 
f  the  Earl  of  Bute."— Public  Advertiser. 

The  statements  contained  in  those  paragraphs 
are  inconsistent  with  the  assumption  that  the 
poung  spendthrift  in  question  was  Lord  Percy, 
[n  1762  there  was  no  such  man  as  Lord  Percy, 
and  certainly  there  was  neither  Duke  nor  Duchess 
of  Northumberland.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that 
the  young  gentleman  alluded  to  was  the  Hon. 
Algernon  Percy,  a  younger  son  of  Lord  North- 
umberland, whom  Casanova,  with  the  usual  cour- 
tesy of  foreigners,  temporarily  raised  to  the  brevet 
rank  of  a  lord.  He  tells  us  that  young  Percy  gave 
him  a  miniature  of  his  mother  by  way  of  an  intro- 
duction to  that  lady,  a  circumstance  of  which  he 
made  good  use  on  his  subsequent  visit  to  London. 
The  *  Annual  Register'  for  1763  contains  a 
detailed  account  of  the  public  reception  accorded 
to  the  two  Venetian  envoys,  Monsignore  Querini, 
and  the  Procurator  Morosini,  who,  having  dis- 
embarked at  Greenwich,  entered  London  in  state 
on  12  April,  1763. 

The  London  Magazine  for  April  of  that  year 
contains  a  sketch  of  the  Venetian  state  coach  used 
on  that  occasion.  During  their  sojourn  in  London 
the  envoys  resided  in  Great  Ormond  Street.  On 
13  May,  1763,  the  two  ambassadors  took  final 
leave  of  their  majesties,  and  Monsignore  Querini 
received  the  honour  of  knighthood.  Towards  the 
close  of  that  month  Casanova  met  at  Lyons  a  young 
Venetian  named  Mem  mo,  who  occupied  a  box  at 
the  theatre  in  close  proximity  to  his  own.  Memmo 
informed  him  that  the  Venetian  envoys,  with  Count 
Strafico,  a  professor  in  the  University  of  Padua, 
were  in  an  adjacent  box.  Casanova,  being  per- 
sonally acquainted  with  them,  lost  no  time 
paying  his  respects.  The  envoys  informed 


8"  8.  X.  Atra.  29,  '96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


that  they  had  recently  left  London,  and  were 
returning  to  their  own  country.  This  statement 
is  another  evidence  of  the  historical  accuracy  of 
the  '  Memoirs.'  From  Lyons,  Casanova  journeyed 
to  Paris,  where,  at  the  house  of  Madame  d'Urfe, 
he  met  the  precocious  son  of  Madame  Gornelys, 
whom  he  invariably  styles  "le  petit  Aranda." 
Madame  Cornelye,  who  at  that  time  resided  in 
London,  had  written  to  beg  Casanova  to  bring  the 
boy  to  England.  In  accordance  with  that  request, 
Casanova,  in  company  of  the  young  Cornelys,  left 
Paris  at  the  beginning  of  June.  They  made  the 
journey  on  horseback,  and  on  arrival  at  Calais  put 
up  at  the  Hotel  du  Bras-d'Or.  Finding  only  one 
vessel  available  for  the  passage  to  Dover,  Casa- 
nova, on  payment  of  six  guineas,  chartered  that 
packet.  On  27  Aug.,  1763,  the  following  notice 
appeared  in  the  St.  James's  Chronicle : — 

"The  price  of  passages  from  Dover 4o  Calais,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  great  increase  of  passengers,  is  risen 
from  ten  shillings  and  sixpence  to  fifteen  shillings  each." 

This  sudden  efflux  of  tourists  was  one  of  the  results 
of  the  recent  declaration  of  peace. 

While  Casanova  and  his  young  friend  were  at 
supper,  the  landlord  announced  the  arrival  of  a 
courier  in  the  service  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  Eng- 
lish Ambassador  at  Paris.  The  landlord  seemed  to 
be  in  a  terrible  fluster,  the  said  courier  having, 
with  the  usual  pugnacity  of  his  nation,  challenged 
the  skipper  of  the  packet  to  fight  because  he  would 
not  surrender  his  vessel  to  the  Duke  of  Bedford : — 

" '  The  man  has  only  done  his  duty,'  remarked  Casanova. 
'  I  am  the  present  proprietor  of  that  vessel,  and  I  shall 
not  surrender  it  to  any  one.'  " 

Next  morning  the  landlord  informed  Casanova 
that  the  Duke  of  Bedford's  valet  was  outside,  wait- 
ing to  speak  with  him  : — 

"  The  man,  on  being  admitted,  told  me  that  affairs  of 
the  greatest  importance  made  it  imperative  for  his  grace 
to  reach  Dover  without  delay,  and  ended  by  imploring  me 
to  surrender  my  undoubted  claim  to  the  vessel.  I  told 
the  duke's  valet  that  1  considered  myself  fortunate  in 
being  able  to  render  a  service  to  the  English  ambassador, 
and  that  I  was  willing  to  place  the  packet  at  his  Excel- 
lency's disposal  provided  that  three  places  were  reserved 
for  myself.  A  moment  later  the  valet  returned,  and  offered 
me  six  guineas.  I  told  the  man  that  I  was  not  a  packet 
H^'< nt,  and  said  that  it  was  enough  for  me  to  know  that 
I  was  rendering  a  slight  service  to  his  Excellency. 
Shortly  afterwards  the  duke  himself  entered  my  apart- 
ment, and  after  mutual  compliments  said  that  he  could 
not  accept  so  great  a  sacrifice  without  personally  express- 
ing his  gratitude ;  and  ended  by  asking  to  be  allowed  to 
•bare  the  expense.  To  that  proposition  I  agreed,  and, 
with  renewed  excuses  and  thanks,  his  Grace  retired  to 
hin  own  apartment.  Shortly  afterwards  we  embarked; 
a  favourable  breeze  filled  our  sails,  and  brought  us  safely 
to  Dover  in  lees  than  three  hours." 

This  accidental  meeting  with  the  Duke  of  Bed- 
ford enables  us  to  fix  the  date  of  Casanova's  arrival 
in  London  with  tolerable  precision. 

On  8  June,  1763,  the  following  paragraph 
appeared  in  the  St.  James's  Chronick  ;— 


"  The  Duke  of  Bedford  was  to  have  his  audience  of 
Leave  of  the  Most  Christian  King  on  Sunday  the  29th 
past." 

And  in  the  same  journal,  16  June  :  — 

"  Yesterday  his  Grace,  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  waited 
on  his  Majesty  at  St.  James's  for  the  first  time  since  his 
arrival  from  France,  and  was  most  graciously  received." 

John,  fourth  Duke  of  Bedford,  was  born  in 
September,  1710.  In  1756  he  was  appointed 
Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  and  in  1762  was  ac- 
credited as  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the  Court 
of  France ;  in  which  character  he  signed,  at 
Fontainebleau,  the  preliminaries  of  peace  with 
France  and  Spain.  He  died  in  1771. 

Casanova  thus  notes  his  first  impressions  of  this 
country  : — 

"  England  has  characteristics  peculiar  to  itself.  It  is 
a  land  of  mists  and  fogs,  where  the  sun's  rays  seem  to 
penetrate  an  atmosphere  like  oiled  paper.  In  order  to 
become  reconciled  to  the  prevailing  gloom  it  is  necessary 
to  remain  a  long  time  in  the  British  Isles.  A  protracted 
residence  is  also  necessary  to  assimilate  British  modes  of 
thought.  For  instance,  it  took  me  a  long  time  to  under- 
stand the  full  meaning  of  the  word  '  comfortable.'  The 
visitor,  on  his  first  arrival  upon  British  soil,  inhales  a 
salinous  vapour,  which  permeates  everything,  and  which 
cannot  be  avoided.  The  bread,  meat,  and  beverages 
(always  excepting  unadulterated  wines)  are  all  im- 
pregnated with  that  sea  savour.  Its  odours  are  exhaled 
from  the  sheets,  towels,  and  tablecloths ;  in  fact,  from 
every  household  utensil.  Everywhere  in  England  one  is 
conscious  of  the  proximity  of  the  sea,  that  ocean  which 
seems  to  mingle  in  a  mysterious  manner  with  the  life- 
blood  of  this  aquatic  people.  The  men  have  a  marked 
personality,  which  they  are  at  no  pains  to  conceal.  In 
accordance  with  a  natural  pride  that  prevails  to  a  great 
extent  in  every  civilized  country,  Englishmen  are  justly 
proud  of  their  native  land.  But  they  advance  a  step 
further,  and  have  fully  persuaded  themselves  that  they 
belong  to  a  race  of  human  beings  immeasurably  superior 
to  all  others  on  the  face  of  the  globe." 

It  may  be  noticed,  in  passing,  that  Casanova  was 
not  insensible  to  the  natural  beauty  of  the  country, 
and  the  evident  marks  of  prosperity  among  its 
inhabitants : — 

"Along  the  entire  route  from  Dover  to  the  capital 
I  had  occasion  to  admire  the  beauty  of  the  land- 
scapes the  neatness  and  cleanliness  of  the  cottages.  It 
was  a  little  less  than  sixteen  hours  after  leaving  Dover 
when  we  entered  the  busy  streets  of  London." 

The  period  of  Casanova's  arrival  coincides  with 
an  event  for  ever  memorable  in  the  annals  of 
literature.  It  was  in  the  month  of  May,  1763, 
that  Boswell  (then  a  young  man  of  twenty-two) 
was  first  introduced  to  Dr.  Johnson  at  No.  8, 
Russell  Street,  Covent  Garden. 

RICHARD  EDOCDMBE. 

Hotel  d'Evolene,  Valais,  Suissc. 

(To  be  continued.) 


HUNGATB.— There  is  an  old  by- street  in  Nor- 
wich called  Huogate,  said  by  Blomefield  and 
others  to  be  so  called  because  the  hounds  of  the 
bishops  were  kept  there.  Kirkpatrick,  who  died 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*ax.  AUG.  29, 


in  1728  (twenty-four  years  before  Blomefield  died) 
pointed  out  that  the  street  was  known  as  Hunde 
gate  in  the  time  of  Henry  III.,  and  Houndegate  in 
the  time  of  Richard  II., 
"perhaps  from  the  sign  of  a  dog  there  in  antient  time 
and,  from  the  street,  the  Church  of  St.  Peter  here  stand 
ing  had  the  addition  of  Hundegate,  now  corrupted  tc 
Hungate,  of  which  name  there  is  a  family  of  note  in 
Yorkshire,  whereof  Philip  Hungate,  Esq.,  was  created  a 
baronet  in  1642." 

A  living  writer,  Mr.  Mark  Knights  ('  Highways 
and  Byways  of  Old  Norwich,'  1887,  p.  75),  asserts 
that  this  Norwich  Hungate  was  so  named  because 
it  was  the  way  to  the  Hundredgemot. 

But,  besides  this  Norwich  Hungate,  there  are 
streets  of  the  same  name  at  Aylsham,  Beccles,  and 
Emneth,  and  one  in  the  city  of  York,  mentioned 
by  MR.  BRIERLEY  (p.  69  ante). 

Canon  Isaac  Taylor,  in  the  smaller  edition  of 
'  Words  and  Places/  states  that  the  name  Hun- 
stanton  may  be  due  to  the  Huns.  But  it  hardly 
seems  likely  that  these  old  town  streets  should 
have  any  connexion  with  those  barbarians.  Of 
the  three  derivations  given  above  I  doubt  if  any 
one  of  them  is  applicable  to  all  the  Hungates,  if, 
indeed,  to  any  of  them. 

Street  and  local  names  in  Norwich  have  afforded 
matter  for  much  ingenious  guessing,  e.g.,  Coslany, 
Cows  Long  Island,  and  many  more.  Perhaps, 
when  the  "Gates "of  York  have  been  fully  dis- 
cussed, I  may  have  something  to  say  about  the 
street  names  of  Norwich.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

RUSSIAN  FOLK  -  LORE  :  THE  BOORS  AND  THE 
BILLY-GOAT.— Among  the  peasants  in  the  Orloff 
Government  the  belief  in  witchcraft  lingers  on — 
according  to  a  writer  in  the  Orloff  News,  quoted  in 
a  recent  number  of  the  St.  Petersburg  Novosti — 
and  witches  are  still  accredited  with  the  super- 
natural power  of  assuming  the  shapes  of  certain 
animals  (dogs,  goats,  swine,  and  others).  A  cha- 
racteristic though  unadorned  little  anecdote  is 
given  by  the  above  correspondent  in  illustration  of 
this  superstition  :— 

"  It  befell  that  a  party  of  country  folk  belonging  to  a 
village  named  Pal'na  were  returning  home  in  the  eve 
of  St.  Peter's  Day  (the  29th  June  last,  Old  Style).  They 
had  been  hospitably  entertained  by  their  cronies  in  a 
neighbouring  hamlet,  and  were  in  right  merry  pin. 
Suddenly,  in  the  gloaming,  they  overtook  an  old  black 
goat,  walking  demurely  along  the  road  in  the  direction 
they  were  going.  To  one  of  the  women  the  aspect  of  this 
creature,  which  kept  even  pace  with  her,  appeared  un- 
canny, and,  inspired  by  bold  John  Barleycorn,  she  adminis- 
tered to  it  a  sound  kick  in  the  ribs  by  way  of  a  hint  to  sheer 
off.  The  goat  eyed  its  assailant  in  mute  astonishment  and 
displeasure,  but  continued  to  advance,  keeping  close  beside 
her.  Now  vague  suspicion  gave  place  to  certainty,  and 
with  shrill  cries  of  •  Help  !  Help  !  A  witch  !  A  witch  ! ' 
the  woman  gave  the  signal  for  a  general  onslaught.  The 
poor  hapless  brute,  hotly  pursued  by  an  excited  crowd, 
armed  with  sticks  and  staves,  or  whatever  came  handy, 
attempted  in  vain,  by  its  loud  and  distracted  bleatings,  to 


depose  to  its  mere  goatish  identity  and  to  protest  against 
the  insulting  insinuations  of  its  human  extraction. 
Things  were  looking  bad  for  poor  Billy,  when,  summon- 
ing up  the  last  remnants  of  his  strength,  he  put  on  a 
desperate  spurt,  and  disappeared,  having  probably  bolted 
through  some  friendly  gateway  and  made  himself  scarce. 
Be  that  as  it  may,  it  is  likely  enough  that  these  good 
peasants  of  the  village  of  Pal'na  will  for  many  a  long  day 
to  come  nourish  the  belief  in  their  having  seen  and  eke 
beaten  a  wicked  witch  in  goat's  clothing.  The  evil 
spirit  ycleped  Vodka'  had  surely  a  finger  in  this  pie." 

H.  E.  MORGAN. 
St.  Petersburg. 

GOSFORD.  (See  8th  S.  x.  117.)— Truly  we  live 
and  learn.  I  have  been  residing  for  the  past  five- 
and-twenty  years  in  the  populous  village  of  Gos- 
forth,  situated  on  the  Great  North  Road,  at  the 
northern  boundary  of  the  borough  of  Newcastle- 
upon-Tyne.  Right  through  the  parish  of  Gosforth 
runs  the  Ouse-burn,  a  streamlet  that,  after  water- 
ing the  far-famed  Jesmond  Dene,  empties  itself 
into  the  Tyne  at  the  eastern  end  of  Newcastle 
Quay.  Up  here  in  Northumberland  we  have  been 
taught  to  believe  that  Gosforth,  which  in  ancient 
documents  frequently  figures  as  Goseford,  was 
simply  the  ford  over  the  Ouse— said  ford  being 
now  replaced  by  a  bridge,  known  to  travellers  as 
"Three  Mile  Bridge,"  and  so  named  because  it 
crosses  tha  Ouse-burn,  about  three  miles  from  some 
part  of  the  Tyneside  metropolis.  Now  comes 
PROF.  SKEAT  and  tells  us  that  Gosforth  is  nothing 
but  goose-ford — a  ford  for  geese  !  This  is  cruel, 
and  I  protest.  If  this  sorb  of  thing  is  allowed  to 
go  on  I  shall  be  having  my  own  name  rendered 
ridiculous  next.  RICH.  WELFORD. 

WEDDING  FOLK-LORE. — I  heard  a  piece  of  folk- 
lore at  Fishlake,  near  Doncaster,  which  is  new  to 

me.  A  very  strong  feeling  exists  among  the  villagers 
;hat  it  is  most  unlucky  for  a  wedding  party  to 
be  in  the  church  when  the  clock  strikes.  Care  is, 
therefore,  always  taken  to  enter  the  church  just 

after  the  hour  has  struck,  so  that  there  may  be 
mple  time  for  the  marriage,  signing  the  registers, 

&c. ,  before  it  strikes  again. 

G.    W.    TOMLINSON. 

Huddersfield. 

CHARLES  DICKENS'S  HOUSE,  MARYLEBONE 
The  house,  No.  1,  Devonshire  Terrace, 
VEarylebone  Road,  at  the  north-west  corner  of 
3igh  Street,  Marylebone,  is  undergoing  consider- 
able alterations  and  additions,  Mr.  Younghusband 
eing  the  architect  and  Mr.  Wm.  Tout  the  builder. 
Fhe  house  formerly  consisted  of  a  basement,  two 
tories,  and  an  attic  ;  the  attic  has  been  removed 
,nd  a  new  square  story  with  an  attic  floor  over 
idded.  There  is  a  view  of  the  house  in  Forster's 
Life  of  Dickens'  (illustrated  edition),  p.  274, 
rom  the  drawing  by  Maclise,  "done,"  as  his 
iographer  records,  "on  the  first  anniversary  of 
he  day  when  his  daughter  Kate  (Mrs.  Perugini) 


8thS.X.Auo.29,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


was  born,"  namely,  in  October,  1840.  Dickens 
removed  from  No.  48,  Doughty  Street,  to  No.  1, 
Devonshire  Terrace,  at  the  end  of  1839,  and  here 
he  remained  until  November,  1851,  when,  the 
•_'  of  the  house  having  expired,  and  the  house 
being  too  small  for  Dickens's  growing  family,  the 
novelist  removed  to  a  house  in  Tavistock  Square 
which  had  been  for  some  years  the  residence  of 
Mr.  Frank  Stone,  R.A.,  where  he  remained  until 
1860,  when  he  removed  to  Gad's  Hill. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

RICHARDSON'S  HOUSE  IN  SALISBURY  COURT. — 
The  following  cutting  from  London,  30  July, 
deserves  a  corner  in  4  N.  &  Q.'  I  have  verified 
the  statements  it  contains  as  far  as  possible,  and 
have  found  them  correct,  with  the  exception  that 
the  exact  date  of  Richardson's  removal  from  North 
End  to  Parson's  Green  appears  to  hpve  been  Octo- 
ber, 1754  :— 

"  The  house  that  Samuel  Richardson  built  for  himself  in 
Salisbury  Square,  Fleet  Street,  has  just  been  demolished. 
The  novelist  removed  there  from  some  adjacent  pre- 
mises in  what  wag  then  Salisbury  Court,  where,  circa 
1730,  he  had  started  in  business  as  a  printer,  and  through 
Speaker  Onslow'n  influence  had  been  deputed  to  print  the 
journals  of  the  House.  In  1754  he  was  elected  master 
of  the  Stationers'  Company.  In  1756  he  employed  in 
that  house  Oliver  Goldsmith  as  proof-reader  for  some 
portion  of  the  twelve  months  which  elapsed  between 
Goldsmith's  first  arrival  in  London  and  his  becoming 
usher  in  Dr.  Milner's  school  at  Peckham.  At  this  same 
period  Richardson  removed  his  suburban  home  from 
Selby  House  (afterwards  the  Grange),  North  End, 
West  Kensington,  to  a  house,  since  destroyed,  facing 
Parson's  Green,  Fulham,  next  west  to  Peterborough 
House.  He  died  at  Parson's  Green  on  July  4,  1761,  and 
was  buried  beneath  the  middle  aisle  of  St.  Bride's,  Fleet 
Street,  by  the  side  of  his  first  wife,  daughter  of  John 
Wilde,  printer,  to  whom  he  had  been  apprenticed  on 
leaving  the  Bluecoat  School;  On  Nov.  27,  1889,  the 
200th  anniversary  of  his  birth,  a  mural  tablet  was  un- 
veiled to  his  memory  in  St.  Bride's." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

PORTRAIT  OF  ARCHBISHOP  THOMSON. — A  fine 
portrait  in  oils  of  this  prelate  has  recently  been 
placed  in  the  hall  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford,  of 
which  he  was  so  distinguished  an  ornament.  It  is 
three-quarter  length,  and  represents  him  habited 
in  rochet  and  chimere,  seated,  and  holding  his 
gloves  in  his  left  hand.  Are  the  gloves  now  a  part 
of  the  episcopal  dress,  as  they  were  of  the  abbot 
in  pre-Reformation  days  ?  According  to  Fosbroke, 
as  I  mentioned  to  a  friend  the  other  day  as  we 
looked  fit  the  portrait,  "  the  gloves,  because  oc- 
casionally worn  and  sometimes  laid  aside,  indicated 
the  concealment  of  good  works  for  shunning  vanity 
and  the  demonstration  of  them  for  edification." 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

RELICS  OF  FOUNDERS  OF  RELIGIOUS  SECTS.— 
In  Jhe  Times  report  of  the  recent  election  of  the 


Rev.  Dr.  Randies  as  President  of  the  Wesleyan 
Methodist  Conference,  mention  was  made  of 
handing  over  to  the  new  president,  amongst  other 
things,  "the  Bible  used  by  John  Wesley  in  his 
field  preaching. "  I  presume  it  has  been  the  cus- 
tom to  hand  down  this  heirloom  from  president  to 
president  since  Wesley's  time,  but  I  do  not  remem- 
ber seeing  the  fact  noted  in  the  public  press  before. 
It  seems  to  me  a  very  interesting  observance,  and 
has  suggested  the  thought  that  perhaps  other  reli- 
gious sects  may  adopt  similar  means  of  preserving 
relics  of  their  founders.  I  shall  be  much  obliged 
to  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  will  supply  in- 
formation on  this  subject.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

FAUNTLEROY. — When  I  was  a  small  boy  I  used 
to  hear  a  good  deal  about  Fauntleroy,  "  the  last  man 
that  was  hanged  for  forgery."  He  had  lived  in  the 
parish  (Hampton-on-Thames)  in  which  I  resided, 
and  the  event  was  still  talked  about.  Some  of  the 
older  inhabitants  had  known  him,  had  even  had 
dealings  with  him.  Old  Heather — who,  in  his 
youth,  might  have  served  Dickens  as  his  model 
for  Sam  Weller,  only  that  he  was  rather  more 
rustic  and  sedate  than  that  gay  spark — had  once 
bought  a  "  crop  o'  'taters  "  of  him,  "  and  a  werry 
nice  gentleman  he  wur  ! "  Old  Ruff,  too,  who  only 
died  last  year,  parish  beadle,  parish  constable,  and 
quondam  fish-hawker,  had  as  a  boy  sold  him  cray- 
fish caught  in  the  river.  I  have  been  told 
that  the  house  that  Fauntleroy  occupied  at  Hamp- 
ton was  one  situated  on  the  west  side  of  London 
Road,  and  now,  I  think,  known  as  Parkbrook. 
I  have  also  been  told  that  the  house  he  occupied 
at  Brighton  was  one  now  known  as  West  Hill 
Lodge,  and  situated  on  the  north  side  of  Western 
Road,  between  Montpelier  Road  and  Codrington 
Place.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  these  latter 
indications  are  correct.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

4,  Bloomsbury  Place,  Brighton. 

CARDINALS.  (See  8th  S.  vi.  300.)— The  following 
passage  from  Mr.  Egerton  Beck's  interesting  paper 
on  *  Papal  Elections  and  Coronations,'  which 
appears  in  the  July  number  of  the  Dublin  Review, 
may  interest  some  of  your  readers  : — 

'  The  title  cardinal  was  not  exclusively  reserved  for 
the  dignitaries  of  the  Roman  Church  till  the  time  of 
Pius  IV. ;  formerly  it  was  frequently  bestowed  on  tho 
canons  or  some  of  the  canons  of  certain  great  churches, 
such  as  the  cathedrals  of  Milan,  Ravenna,  BesaiiQon, 
Compostella,  and  Cologne." 

N.  M.  &  A. 

WINSTON  BRIDGE. — At  Winston,  a  little  village 
in  the  county  of  Durham,  which  furnished  a  sur- 
name for  the  Edmund  of  '  Rokeby '  and  gained 
praise  from  Sir  Walter,  who  wrote  "  sweet  Win- 
ston's woodland  scene,"  there  is  a  bridge  over  the 
Tees,  with  an  arch  of  one  hundred  and  eleven  feet  in 
span.  It  was  built  in  1764,  and  it  is  said,  though 
I  do  not  vouch  for  the  truth  of  the  assertion,  to 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  Aua.  29,  '90. 


have  been,  in  those  days,  the  largest  bridge  of  a 
single  span  in  Europe.  See  '  Annals  of  Yorkshire,' 
p.  148,  ST.  SWITHIN. 

PKOVERB.  (See  8th  S.  ir.  504.)— MR.  RICHARD 
EDGCUMBE,  in  illustration  of  the  use  of  the  proverb 
"Between  two  evils  choose  the  least,"  quotes  "  Of 
two  evils,  the  less  is  always  to  be  chosen  "  ('  Imita- 
tion of  Christ ').  There  is  a  similar  expression  in 
Cicero,  'De  Officiis,'  lib.  iii.  cap.  xxix.:  "Nam 
quod  aiunt,  minima  de  mails,  id  est,  ut  turpiter 
potius,  quam  calamitose  :  an  est  ulluni  maius 
malum  turpitudine  ? " 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TEERY. 

ISAAC  SCHOMBERG.— Originally  of  the  Jewish 
faith,  he  was  received  into  the  Church  of  England, 
as  mentioned  by  Dr.  Munk  in  his  *  Roll  of  College 
of  Physicians.'  He  was,  in  fact,  baptized  at  St. 
Mary  Woolnoth,  London,  on  7  Aug.,  1747,  being 
described  as  "  student  in  physic  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge"  ('Register/  ed  Brooke  and  Hallen, 
p»  HI).  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

LONDON  TOPOGRAPHY  :  PENTONVILLE.— It  is 
difficult  to  conceive  of  Pentonville,  in  the  parish 
of  Clerkenwell,  as  a  health  resort,  but  such  it  was 
unquestionably  considered  to  be  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  century.  In  the  admirable  imitation 
(rather  than  parody)  of  Wordsworth,  *  The  Baby's 
De'but/  in  'Rejected  Addresses,'  published  in 
1812,  the  heroine  is  made  to  say  that 

The  chaise  in  which  poor  brother  Bill 

Used  to  be  drawn  to  Pentonville, 
Lay  in  the  lumber  room, 

implying  that  Nancy  Lake's  brother,  who  was  dead, 
had  been  drawn  during  his  illness,  as  Cowper 
describes  that  he  himself  was  drawn  elsewhere 

• along  the  public  way 

In  scarlet  mantel  warm  and  velvet  capp'd 

('  The  Walk '), 

to  Pentonville  for  the  sake  of  the  air,  just  as  we 
now  resort  to  Hampstead  or  Highgate  with  the 
Fame  object. 

It  was  while  walking  in  Pentonville  in  1803 
that  Charles  Lamb  met  Hester  Savory,  a  pretty 
Quakeress,  to  whom  he  addressed  a  poem. 

About  the  year  1772,  Dr.  de  Vanlangin,  a  native 
of  Berne,  a  medical  man  with  an  extensive  prac- 
tice in  London,  purchased  some  land  at  Penton- 
ville, and  built  himself  a  house  from  his  own 
designs— the  doctor's  house  being  at  that  time, 
with  the  exception  of  Busby's  Folly  (on  the  site  of 
the  "  Belvedere  Tavern  "  tea-gardens)  and  White 
Conduit  House,  almost  the  only  house  in  the 
neighbourhood.  Dr.  de  Vanlangin  called  his 
house  "Hermes  Hill,"  in  allusion  possibly  to  the 
god 

New  lighted  on  a  heaven-kissing  hill, 
or  possibly  to  Hermes  Trismegistus,  the  fabled 
discover  of  the  chemist's  art.     The  name  Hermes 


Hill  was  afterwards  applied  to  the  street  out  of 
Penton  Street  in  which  the  doctor's  house  was 
situated  ;  but  this  name  was  changed,  some  few 
years  ago,  for  no  particular  reason,  to  Rising  Hill 
Street,  by  which  change  an  interesting  topo- 
graphical landmark  was  obliterated. 

JNO.  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green. 

STROWAN'S  MSS. —The  following  items  selected 
from  an  *  Inventory  of  the  Writings  of  Duncan 
Robertson,  of  Strowan,'  the  Jacobite  chief,  com- 
piled by  his  son,  may  prove  interesting  : — 

Writings  of  my  dear  father  marked  by  me  with  num- 
bers, December,  1782. 

21.  On  the  introduction  of  ancient  usages  into  the 
Episcopal  Church  of  Scotland. 

25.  Letter  to  L.  N.  [presumably  his  father-in-law  Lord 
Nairne]. 

26.  Account  of  Robert  Stuart  of  Rodrigues. 

43.  Reflexions  on  my  worldly  circumstances. 

44.  About  the  Clach  na  Brattich. 

46.  Letter  about  Strowan's  Poema. 

47.  Letter  to  m  M.  in  1746, 

60.  Fragment  of  a  soliloquy  translated  literally  from 
the  Gaelic. 

66.  Some  account  of  Brochdarg 
76.  Epitaph  for  L-y  M.  M.— s. 

92.  Preamble  of  the  Genealogy  intended  for  all  the  old 
Families  in  the  Highlands. 

93.  Scroll  to  Mr.   01.   upon  a  melancholy  occasion 
[presumably  the  staunch  Jacobite  Mr.  Oliphant  of  Gask, 
his  brother-in-law]. 

100.  List  of  the  officers  of  Colyear'a  Regiment  in  Sept., 
1727,  and  of  Cunnintrfiames  in  1732. 
106.  A  Dream,  1758. 

124.  Letter  upon  the  death  of  Lady  N— ne. 
128.  A  few  lines  from  the  Galick  decribing  a  Giantess. 
130.  A  prayer  in  Verse,  Paris,  1757. 

A.  G.  REID. 
Auchterarder. 

NAMES  USED  SYNONYMOUSLY.— I  have  before 
this  spoken  of  the  interchangeability  of  Peter  and 
Patrick  in  Scotland,  and  of  the  fact  that  Alfred 
was  used  as  a  substitute  for  Raphael  in  the  case  of 
a  dragoman's  servant  in  the  Holy  Land.  A  para- 
graph in  *  Letters  and  Verses  of  Arthur  Penrhyn 
Stanley,  D.D./  is  interesting  as  touching  on  Russian 
dealings  with  unfamiliar  names  :— 

"  Here  they  are  somewhat  puzzled  by  our  Occidental 
names.  But  they  take  the  nearest  approach  :  George 
is  happily  common  to  both  Churches.  But  Edward  ia 
uniformly  Demetrius;  William  is  Basil;  Henry  is  An 
drew ;  Robert  is  Romanus."— P.  282. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

NEW  DRAMATIST.— The  Standard  of  31  July, 
in  a  notice  of  the  speech-day  at  Blundell's  School, 
Tiverton,  informs  us  that  the  speeches  included 
scenes  from  Lebourgeois'  '  Gentilhomme  ' !  This 
is  almost  as  good  as  "  Ada  Sale,  daughter  of  my 
house  and  heart,"  to  which  I  directed  attention  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  7  Feb.,  1885. 

P.  J.  F.  GANTILLON. 

Cheltenham. 


8«»  S.  X,  Auo,  29,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


•onto* 

We  mutt  request  correspondents  desiring  informatior 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  tbei 
aames  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  th 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  MONTERO"  CAP. — Can  you  favour  me  with 
information  as  to  the  exact  shape  of  the  "  montero 
or  "  raounteer  "  cap  that  was  worn  in  the  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century  in  England  ?  I  know 
what  is  said  about  it  in  '  Phrase  and  Fable,'  and  ] 
have  looked  into  many  dictionaries  with  poor  results 
Modern  dictionaries  give  "  montero  "  as  the  spell 
ing,  and  define  it  as  a  cap  worn  by  huntera  and  sea- 
men. A  Dutch  dictionary  gives  male  and  female 
equivalents  for  it.  Blount,  in  his  *  Glossographia, 
1670  (third  edition),  spells  it  as  "  montera,"  and, 
mentioning  it  as  Spanish,  says  "  a  punter's  or  sea- 
man's cap,  which  was  (not  long  since)  much  in 
request  with  us."  This  is  the  only  intimation 
anywhere  that  it  was  out  of  date.  There  is  no 
suggestion  of  it  even  in  the  later  editions  of  Bailey. 
They  are  as  the  first.  Inquiries  which  I  have  made 
in  all  directions  fail  to  elicit  information.  A 
very  old  dealer  here  on  the  quay  in  seamen's 
clothing  and  head-gear  had  never  even  heard  of  it 
Mention  of  it  occurs  (and  it  is  in  relation  to  that 
I  am  seeking  the  information)  in  the  'Life  of 
John  Roberts/  by  his  son  Daniel  Roberts,  a  very 
witty  Quaker  book  of  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  which  has  gone  through  many 
editions,  and  on  a  "  Library  Edition  "  of  which  I 
am  now  engaged.  In  the  first  edition— an  imper- 
fect one — printed  in  1746,  the  cap  is  spelt  "mon- 
teer."  In  the  original  MS.  it  is  "  mounteer." 

E.  T.  LAWRENCE. 
Bristol. 

^  SILVER  HEART. — I  have  in  my  possession  a 
silver  heart  (small)  supposed  to  have  been  given 
by  King  Charles  I.  to  one  of  seven  faithful  fol- 
lowers, who  were  supposed  to  be  true  to  him  to 
the  last.  Would  you  kindly  inform  me  if  such 
emblems  were  ever  presented  by  His  Majesty? 
If  they  were,  will  you  kindly  give  me  one  or  all  of 
the  names  of  the  recipients  ?  SELTTS. 

"Boss."  —  New  England  farmers  invariably 
summon  their  calves  by  the  call  of  "boss"  or 
"bossy."  This  is  obviously  derived  from  the 
Greek  bos,  an  ox,  a  heifer;  but  it  would  be  in- 
teresting to  know  how  it  became  popularized. 
What  is  the  first  instance  of  it?  Is  the  call 
used  in  England  ?  ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES. 

MAINWARING  DEED.— Many  years  ago  I  read 
in  some  printed  book  a  deed  in  which  the  Main- 
waring  name  appeared  with  fourteen  different 
spellings.  Can  apy  fellow  student  kindly  give  me 
preference?  F.S.A. 


DOUGLASS  TOMBS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA.  —  At 
St.  John's  Church  at  the  Compass,  twenty  miles 
east  of  here,  are  some  tombs  with  the  enclosed 
inscriptions,  which  may  be  of  interest  to  you. 
St.  John's  Church  was  erected  1730.  If  you  can 
give  me  the  meaning  of  "E.  S.  Gr."  yon  will 
greatly  oblige. 

"  E.  S.  Gr.  Andrew  W.,  son  of  Lord  Douglass,  died 
January  20th,  1742,  Aged  40  years." 

"  Jane,  Wife  of  Andrew  Douglass,  Daughter  of  Lord 
Ross,  Died  January  24th,  1742,  Aged  38  years." 

"  E.  S.  Gr.  George,  only  son  of  Andrew  and  Jane 
Douglass,  Born  March  25th,  1726,  Died  March  10th,  1799. 
Buried  in  Mirlottan  Graveyard,  St.  Gabriel's  Church, 
Amity  Twp.,  Berkg  County." 

GEO.  STEINMAN. 

Lancaster,  Penn.,  U.S. 

TOMB  OP  MAHMOOD  OF  GHUZNEE. — On  4  July, 
1842,  Lord  Ellenborough,  Governor-General  of 
India,  wrote  to  Major- General  Nott  : — 

"  If  you  should  be  enabled  by  a  coup-de-main  to  get 
possession  of  Ghuznee  and  Cabul,  you  will  act  as  you  see 
fit,  and  leave  decisive  proofs  of  the  power  of  the  British 
army,  without  impeaching  its  humanity.  You  will  bring 
away  from  the  tomb  of  Mahmood  of  Ghuznee  his  club, 
which  hangs  over  it ;  and  you  will  bring  away  the  gates 
of  his  tomb,  which  are  the  gates  of  the  Temple  of  Som- 
naut.  These  will  be  the  just  trophies  of  your  successful 
march."— Annual  Register,  1842,  p.  442. 

What  were  these  things;  what  was  done  with 
them ;  and  where  are  they  now  ?          W.  0.  B. 

'SIDDONIANA.'  (See  2nd  S.  iv.  159.)— At  the 
above  reference  CDTHBERT  BEDE  alludes  to  a  paper 
contributed,  under  the  title  '  Siddoniana,'  to 
Titan  for  July  or  August,  1857.  Where  can  I 
see  this  ?  URBAN. 

PORTRAIT  OF  KEATS. — Is  anything  known  as 
10  the  whereabouts  of  the  portrait  of  Keats  by  W. 
EEilton,  K.A.,  formerly  in  the  possession  of  Mr. 
Taylor,  of  the  firm  of  Taylor  &  Hessey  (Gent.  Mag., 
N.S.  vol.  xiii.  (i.)  214)?  W.  M.  Rossetti,  in  his 
Life  of  Keats'  (p.  128),  refers  to  " a  chalk  draw- 
ng  by  the  painter  Hilton,  who  used  to  meet  Keats 
at  the  house  of  the  publisher  Mr.  Taylor,"  and 
describes  it  as  having  "  an  artificial  air  "  and  con- 
veying "  a  notion  of  the  general  character  of  the  face 
different  from  the  other  records."  This  is  very 
ikely,  as  the  only  other  portraits  of  Keats  are 
hose  by  B.  E.  Haydon  and  Joseph  Severn,  neither 
)f  whom  was  a  good  artist.  Hilton,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  a  trained  and  skilful  painter  with  a 
ertain  amount  of  imagination,  and  his  version  of 
£eats's  features  would,  in  all  probability,  be  the 
more  trustworthy.  JNO.  HEBB. 

[In  the  possession  of  Sir  Charles  Dilke.] 

ANGLO-NORMAN  PEDIGREES. — Where  can  I 
nd  trustworthy  information  concerning  Anglo- 
Gorman  genealogies  during  the  eleventh,  twelfth, 
nd  thirteenth  centuries  ?  RUVIGNY. 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  Auo,29,'96. 


WORDS  AND  Music  OP  SONG  WANTED. — 
Yet  I  'd  rather  have  a  guinea  than  a  one-pound  note. 
CHAS.  G.  SMITHERS. 

SIR  WILLIAM  BILLERS,  LORD  MAYOR  OF 
LONDON,  1734.  —  Can  any  one  give  me  infor- 
mation respecting  the  descendants  of  Sir  William 
Billers?  On  his  tomb  at  Thorley,  in  Herts,  it 
is  stated  that  he  left  one  son  William,  a  minor, 
and  three  daughters  surviving  him.  Is  there  any 
other  record  of  the  family  known  besides  this 
tomb  and  a  tablet  in  St.  Margaret's  Church, 
Leicester,  in  which  the  family  history  is  brought 
down  to  about  1750  ?  This  tablet  sets  forth  the 
whole  family  pedigree.  Can  any  one  tell  me  why 
it  was  put  up  in  the  church ;  or  what  became  of  the 
son  William  Billers  ?  M.  A.  B. 

SIR  JOHN  GRESHAM,— I  have  a  beautiful  por- 
trait of  the  above,  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London 
1547,  painted  by  Sir  A.  More  on  panel,  33  in.  by 
39  in.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  there  is  any 
other  portrait  of  Sir  John  in  existence,  and  where. 

W.  B.  M. 

Yewtree  Farm,  Bougliton  Aluph. 

THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS.— Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  inform  me  where  the  House  of 
Commons  held  their  sittings  between  the  years 
1834  and  the  opening  of  the  new  chambers.  The 
Lords,  I  believe,  used  the  Painted  Chamber  ;  but 
I  cannot  find  out  about  the  House  of  Commons. 

0.  B. 

DRAYTON  :  BIRDS.— What  are  the  following, 
mentioned  in  a  description  of  "  a  charm  of  birds  " 
in  the  '  Polyolbion '  ?    I  cannot  give  the  exact 
reference,    as  I  take  the  passage  from  Charles 
Knight's  '  Half-hours  with  the  Best  Authors':— 
The  nope  :  the  tydy  :  "  the  laughing  hecco." 
JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

[1.  Nope,  bullfinch.  2.  Tidie,  the  titmouse.  3.  Hecco, 
the  green  woodpecker.  The  lines  will  be  found  in  the 
thirteenth  song,  11.  73  et  seq.~\ 

SHERWOOD,  OF  EAST  HUNDRED,  BERKS. — Can 
any  one  kindly  tell  me  from  where  the  information 
was  obtained,  of  which  I  have  a  copy  in  the  form 
of  a  genealogical  pedigree,  which  shows  that  John 

Sherwood  married  a  daughter  and  heiress  of 

Young,  and  that  they  had  a  son  Edward  Sher- 
wood, who  married  Constance,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam Saunders,  of  Newbury  ;  that  there  was  issue 
of  this  marriage  (1)  Ann,  wife  of  Nicholas  Golding, 
of  Winchester;  (2)  Edward,  married  Hanna 
Forster,  of  London ;  (3)  Constance,  relict  of 
Nathaniel  Wilmore ;  and  (4)  John  Sherwood,  cetat. 
forty-five  21  March,  1664,  married  Mary,  daughter 
of  William  Yeates,  of  Faringdon.  Can  any  one 
tell  me  where  I  can  find  information  about 
Nicholas  Golding?  I  find  in  a  copy  of  a  will 
which  I  have  that  in  1699  the  Sherwoods  were 


connexions  of  the  Goldings,  though  the  latter 
resided  in  another  county.  Any  information  will 
oblige.  J.  GOLDING. 

Lettermacaward,  Strabane. 

"  COMPOSTELLA."— In  the  new  edition  of  Dr. 
Brewer's  *  Phrase  and  Fable '  this  name  is  said  to 
be  a  corruption  of  Giacomo-postolo  (James  the 
Apostle).  The  Church  Times,  answering  a  corre- 
spondent on  1  November  last,  stated  that  Compos- 
tella  is  a  corruption  of  "  Corpus  Apostoli,"  and 
the  same  paper,  in  its  issue  of  31  July,  refers  to  the 
"  bones  discovered  in  the  Campus-stellse  by  Bishop 
Theodomir,  A.D.  813."  This  quotation  is  from  the 
second  part  of  an  interesting  contribution  entitled 
'A  Pilgrimage  to  Compostella.'  Can  either  of 
these  three  etymologies  be  accepted  as  absolutely 
correct?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

BISHOP  EZEKIEL  HOPKINS.— Will  you  kindly 
inform  me  through  your  paper  if  the  above-named 
had  more  than  three  sons ;  and  also  where 
detailed  information  could  be  obtained  regarding 
his  history  ?  CHAS.  H.  OLSEN. 

Montreal,  Canada. 

SCOTT  FAMILY.— In  the  1634  *  Heralds'  Visita- 
tion of  Essex  '  the  Scott  family  quarter  with  their 
arms  those  of  Bertram,  Fitz-Richard,andI  believe 
it  is  Bolebec  (Vert,  a  lion  rampant  argent). 
How  was  this  ?  I  cannot  trace  any  family  con- 
nexion. 

The  'Visitation'  of  1612  (and  also  the 
Harl.  MS.  1541,  71)  gives  the  brothers  of  George 
Scott  (ob.  1588/9)  as  Roger,  William,  and 
Richard.  Is  anything  known  of  Roger  and 
Richard  ?  Where  did  they  settle  ? 

A  certain  Richard  Scott,  of  Great  Leighs  (a 
manor  held  by  this  George),  died  in  1628 — that 
would  be  sixty-nine  years  after  the  birth  of  George 
Scott  —  leaving  Christopher  Scott,  of  Great 
Horkesley,  near  Colchester,  as  his  brother  and 
heir.  Richard  and  Christopher  might  possibly 
have  been  eons  of  Richard,  the  brother  of 
George. 

The  will  of  Christopher  Scott,  of  Hatfield  Broad 
Oak,  is  dated  1640 ;  there  were  also  Scotts  there 
in  1660  and  1680.  What  connexion  were  the 
Scotts  of  Hatfield  of  the  other  branches  ? 

I  shall  be  glad  of  any  abstracts  of  Scott  wills  your 
readers  may  possess.  HATFIELD. 

JOHN  ATHERN,  CLOCKMAKER. — Can  any  cor- 
respondent of  '  N.  &  Q.;  furnish  information 
respecting  John  Athern,  of  Liverpool,  the  maker 
of  a  grandfather's  clock?  Above  the  face  are 
the  words  "  Time  shows  the  way  of  life's  decay," 
and  another  peculiarity  is  the  pendulum,  which  is 
a  teakwood  rod  with  a  cast-iron  bob.  Athern  is 
not  named  in  the  'Curiosities  of  Clocks  and 
Watches,'  by  Edward  Wood,  1866,  the  '  List  of 


8"  8.  X.  ABO.  29,  'M.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


the  Members  of  the  Clockmakera'  Company,  163 
to  1732,'  by  C.  Octavius  Morgan,  or  in  the  variou 
communications  which  have  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

"  LOUVRE." — Is  there  any  authentic  etymolog 
for  the  name  of  this  national  building  in  Paris  1 

W.  B. 

[Littre  derives  it  from  Low  Latin  Lupara.    Unde 
this  word  appears,  in  Ducange  and  Carpenter, "  Palatiun 
Regium,  Parisiis  vulgo  Louvre  apud  Miraeum  "  (to. 
pag.  m] 

BLOXAM,  PRIEST  AND  PORTRAIT  PAINTER.— 
I  have  an  excellent  picture  of  my  grandfather 
Commodore  James  Jeakes,  Hon.  East  India  Com 
pany's  Marine,  when  a  young  man,  and  con 
sequently  of  an  inferior  grade  to  that  upon  which 
he  retired  from  the  service,  which  my  father  tolc 
me  had  been  taken  by  a  Mr.  Bloxam,  at  that  time 
if  I  remember  rightly,  residing  in  the  Bloomsbury 
district— I  think  Hart  Street— afterwards  Vicar  o 
Sunbury-on-Thames.  Is  anything  known  of  this 
gentleman?  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

4,  Bloomabury  Place,  Brighton. 

"  COLDED."— This  word  I  find  in  an  old  family 
letter  of  an  ancestor,  a  Scotch  minister,  born 
1727,  written  to  his  daughter,  then  staying  for  a 
few  days  in  London.  The  sentence  in  which  it 
occurs  reads  :  "  Your  mother  is  severely  colded, 
and  weeps  for  her  son."  I  fail  to  remember  ever 
having  met  with  the  word  before.  It  is  not  in 
the  unabridged  dictionaries  of  Worcester  or 
Webster.  Is  it  a  Scotticism,  and  did  the  writer 
put  it  forth  to  imply  that  the  lady  in  question  had 
caught  a  severe  cold,  or  that  she  was  depressed  in 
spirits  and  suffering  mentally  in  consequence  of 
getting  the  news,  which-  the  letter  supplies,  of  her 
son  having  been  appointed  to  a  man-of-war  ?  The 
letter  is  dated  1797.  SELPPDC. 

["  To  cold  "  is  in  «  N.  E.  D.'    This  precise  signification 
is  not  therein  illustrated.] 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 

If  look  and  gesture  cannot  speak, 
And  trembling  lip,  and  changing  cheek, 
There's  nothing  told. 

Withering  in  the  grave, 
Never,  O  !  never  more  to  see  the  sun  ! 
Still  dark  in  a  damp  vault,  and  still  alone  ! 

G.  W.  C. 

For  Duty  is  a  noble  queen, 
Albeit  regal  in  her  mien, 

And  somewhat  stern  in  speech. 
She  hath  a  sister  queen  no  less ; 
Stern  Duty  and  sweet  Happiness 
Together  rule  and  teach  ! 

P.  J.  F.  OANTILLON. 
When  Eve  had  led  her  lord  away, 
And  Cain  had  killed  his  brother, 
The  stars  and  flowers  (the  poets  say) 
Agreed  with  one  another 
To  mock  the,  &c,  J.  S. 


ftfff&ffc 

DANTE'S  CAORSA. 
(8th  S.  ix.  466.) 

In  his  communication  on  this  subject  MR.  HEBB 
remarks  that  the  Caorsini  alluded  to  in  'Par.,' 
xxvii.  58,  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  Caorsa  of 
'  Inf.,1  xi.  50.  He  omits  to  state  his  reasons  ;  but, 
though  the  point  may  well  be  contested,  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  that  he  is  right,  in  spite  of  the 
monstrous  fortune-making  of  that  most  eminent  son 
of  Cahors  John  XXII.,  otherwise  Jacques  d'Euse, 
and  the  wealthy  conclave  packed  with  his  near 
relatives.  Their  abnormal  accumulation  of  treasure 
would  at  first  sight  seem  to  substantiate  the  claim 
of  Cahors  to  identification  with  the  famous  "  Cahur- 
sins/'whom  Matthew  Paris  describes  as  "banquiers 
Francois"  and  "pestis  abominanda,  ut  vix  esset 
aliquis  in  tota  Anglia,  qui  retibus  illorum  non  illa- 
quaretur  » ('  Hist.  Anglor.,'  ad  ann.  1235).  Further 
reflection,  nevertheless,  gives  us  pause. 
The  fact  seems  to  be,  as  with  a  certain  other 
pestis  abominanda,"  that  the  French  have  tossed 
the  origin  thereof  at  the  Italians,  while  the  Italians 
bave  sarcastically  returned  the  compliment,  and 
bave,  so  to  speak,  termed  it  u  morbus  Gallicus  "— 
Muratori  versus  Ducange ! 

It  is,  however,  to  be  remarked  emphatically 
;hat  the  bankers  who  led  the  way  in  dominating 
the  financial  business  of  Europe  in   the  twelfth 
and    thirteenth    centuries  were    not    usually    of 
French  origin.    They  were  Lombard  and  Italian 
Jews.     In  the  commencement  of  the  thirteenth 
century  appears,  then,  a  third  redoubtable  body 
of  capitalists  and  usurers,  who  run  the  others 
exceedingly  close,  yet  are  spoken  of  in  a  way 
essentially  distinguishing  them  from  their  rivals ; 
and  this  a  century  before  the  pontificate  of  John 
XXII.     Moreover,  as  Lombard  and  Jew  were 
;eneric  terms,  so   likewise   became  "Cahursin." 
Vtatthew  Paris  relates  also  how  Henry  III.  at  last 
>anished  "lea  Oahursins,  surtout  ceux  de  Sens,"* 
o  that  the  various  towns  of  France  at  that  time 
Sens  amongst  them)  were  seats  of  usury  flonrish- 
ng  on  "Cahursin"  principles,  and  these  Cahur- 
ins  by  that  date  had  become  Papal  financiers, 
nd  proved  far  too  powerful  to  be  trifled  with, 
'he  problem  to  be  solved  may  be  stated  in  two 
uestions.    Whence  and  how  did  that  term  become 
eneric  ?    Was  it  acquired  in  the  first  place  from 
town  in  France,  or  from  one  in  Italy  ? 
The  pre-fourteenth-century  history  of  Cahors- 
pon-Lot,  a  famous  and  ancient  bishopric,  does 
ot,  on  the  one  hand,  reveal  satisfactory  traces  of 
nusual  financial  talent;  neither,  on  the  other, 
oes  Caorso,  near  Piacenza,  an  insignificant  village, 
iscover  sufficient  historical  claims  to  "damna- 


*  Query,  Siena? 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S,  X.  AUG.  29,  '96. 


tion."   It  is  not  even  alluded  to  in  the  '  Ohronicon 
Placentinum.' 

We  have  at  least  two  other  possible  alternatives 
left.  There  is  Cavour  (Cavors :  Caburnum)  in 
Piedmont,  lying  between  Lombardy  and  France, 
which  has  given  its  name  to  an  exceptional  states- 
man ;  and  there  is  Chaource,  below  Troyes-upon- 
Seine.  Is  it  possible  that  the  latter  is  referred  to 
in  the  following  old  French  verses,  which  veritably 
seem  to  contribute  something  explanatory  towards 
the  fact  of  Dante  having  linked  Caorsa  and  Sodom 
together  ? 

To  Concupiscence. 

Li  Sathanas  m'  i  engenra 

E  de  illuea  il  m'  a  porta 

A  Chaourse,  on  on  me  nourri 

Dont  Chaoureiere  dite  seri : 

Aucun  me  momment  convoitiso. 

'Peregrination  de  la  Vie ':  Guigneuil. 

That  Caorsa  was  the  Italian  form  of  Oahors  in 
Guienne  is  easily  demonstrated  by  reference  to 
Giov.  Villani,  who  describes  Pope  John  XXII. 
(not  XXI.)  as  "nato  di  Caorsa,  di  basso  affare" 
(by  the  way,  a  view  no  longer  held  admissible),  and 
again,  "portaro  o  tutto  o  parte  del  suo  corpo  a 
Caorsa  "(lib.  xi.  cap.  20,  lib.  ix.  cap.  181).  But 
Caorsa  may  well  have  been  the  Italian  form  of 
Chaource  likewise.  Benvenuto  da  Imola  com- 
ments :  "  E  Caorsa,  id  est  usurarios :  Caturgium, 
enim  est  civitas  in  Gallia,  in  qua  quasi  omnes 
fere"  sunt  foeneratores." 

MR.  HEBB  may  find  further  material  in  Revue 
Celtique,  1875,  ii.  492 ;  Muratori,  « Antiquitates 
Italic.,'  Dissert,  xvi.  torn.  i. ;  Matthew  Paris,  ann. 
1235  (Peter  le  Rouge  and  Mumelinus  appear  to 
have  been  Cahursins,  ann.  1240);  and  in  the  Mem. 
Soc.  Antiq.  France,  a.  vii.  334-42,  G.  B.  Depping. 
Freeman  took  it  for  granted  (as,  I  think,  most 
writers  have  done)  that  Cahors-upon-Lot  was 
intended  by  the  poet  in  the  '  Inferno,'  for  in  his 
essay  upon  Cahors  he  writes :  "  It  was  no  mean 
city  after  all  whose  folk  Dante  did  in  a  manner 
honour  by  giving  them  a  special  place  among 
sinners"  ('Essays,'  fourth  series,  p.  158).  Depping 
was  perhaps  the  first  who  suggested  Cavour  in 
Piedmont  as  the  cradle  of  the  Caorsini ;  but  it 
must  be  confessed  that  solid  proof  is  not  yet  forth- 
coming. ST.  GLAIR  BADDELBT. 


MRS.  BROWNING'S  BIRTHPLACE  (8th  S.  x.  135). 
— Your  correspondent  E.  D.  need  have  no  diffi- 
culty in  deciding  upon  the  correct  date  and  place 
of  birth  of  Mrs.  Browning.  In  the  Kelloe  Parish 
Register,  Durham,  the  following  is  registered : — 

"  Elizabeth  Barrett  Moulton  Barrett,  born  6  March, 
1806 ;  baptized  10  February,  1808  :  first  child,  daughter 
of  Edward  Barrett  Moulton  Barrett,  Esq.,  of  Coxhow 
Hall,  native  of  St.  James's,  Jamaica,  by  his  wife  Mary, 
late  Clarke,  native  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne." 

The  honour  of  her  birthplace,  and  the  date,  are 
therefore  now  beyond  dispute.  An  official  copy 


of  the  above  extract  from  the  parish  register  has 
been  presented  to  the  Mrs.  Browning  Memorial 
Institute  at  Ledbury  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Burnet, 
rector  of  the  parish  in  which  Coxhow  Hall  is 
situated,  and  can  be  seen  by  all  interested  in  the 
life  of  our  great  English  poetess. 

A  movement  is  now  being  made  to  commemorate 
the  association  of  Mrs.  Browning  with  the  parish 
of  Kelloe,  by  the  erection  of  a  memorial  in  the 
church.  As  secretary  to  this  movement,  I  shall 
be  glad  if  your  readers  will  assist  us  in  our  effort. 

JOHN  ROBINSON. 

Delaval  House,  Choppington  Street, 
Newcaatle-upon-Tyne. 

The  *  Dictionary  of  National  Biography'  is 
wrong.  Elizabeth  Barrett  Moulton  Barrett,  as 
recorded  in  the  parish  register  of  Kelloe,  co. 
Durham,  was  born  at  Coxhoe  Hall  on  6  March, 
1806.  The  record  was  discovered  by  the  Rev. 
Canon  Burnet,  rector  of  Kelloe,  the  reverend 
gentleman  being  incited  to  make  the  search  by 
some  correspondence  on  the  subject  that  appeared 
in  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle  in  1888-9. 
But  the  whole  story  of  the  connexion  of  Mrs. 
Browning's  family  with  the  North,  with  views  of 
Coxhoe  Hall,  &c. ,  will  be  found  in  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  of  North- Country  Lore  for  1889,  pp.  303, 
378.  Mr.  John  Robinson,  a  local  antiquary, 
afterwards  settled  the  fact  that  Mrs.  Browning's 
mother  was  the  daughter  of  John  Graham  Clarke, 
a  West  Indian  merchant  in  Newcastle-on  Tyne. 

W,  E.  ADAMS. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

SALTER'S  PICTURE  OF  THE  WATERLOO  DINNER 
(8<b  S.  ix.  366,416,  493  ;  x.  60,  84).— This  picture 
was  painted  by  Salter  at  the  suggestion  of  Lady 
Burghersh.  The  Duke  took  interest  in  the  paint* 
ing,  which  lasted  six  years.  It  was  to  have  been 
presented  to  him  by  his  friends,  but,  when  he  died, 
was  left  on  the  artist's  hands.  The  copyright  was 
then  sold  for  1,500  guineas  to  a  publisher,  who  is 
said  to  have  made  80,OOOZ.  from  the  engraving. 
All  the  separate  canvases  are  also  at  Fawley 
Court,  and  form  an  interesting  collection.  D. 

CHARR  IN  WINDERMERE  AND  CONISTON  LAKES 
(8th  S.  ii.  124 ;  ix.  227,  278  ;  x.  81).— The  ex- 
tract from  Camden's  '  Britannia '  I  asked  for  has 
been  sent  me  by  two  gentlemen.  The  use  of  the 
word  charr  is  thus  carried  back  to  1586.  It  must, 
however,  be  much  older.  What  was  Camden's 
authority  for  the  name  Char,  Charr,  or  Chare  ? 

S.  L.  PETTY. 

Queen  Street,  Ulverston. 

THACKERAYANA  (8th  S.  x.  73). —With  regard 
to  the  story  of  the  American  professor  anent  the 
stately  Thackeray — of  all  men  in  the  world — 
assenting  to  an  American  author  writing  a  chapter 
for  '  The  Virginians '  while  he  was  enjoying  him- 


.  x.  Auo.  29,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


self  at  a  convivial  party,  I  beg  to  draw  attention 
to    the    following    quotation    from    *  Studies    o" 
Thackeray,'  by  James  Hannay  (London,  Rout 
ledge  &  Sons)— my  copy  is  not  dated— pp.  78, 
106,  107,  viz.  :— 

"  To  learn  from  everybody,  and  to  imitate  nobody,  is 
the  secret  of  the  culture  and  practice  of  men  of  genius 
and  we  find  in  Thackeray  no  echo  of  Lamb  or  Wilson 
no  mimicry  of  the  Queen  Anne  men,  but  his  own  broac 
sagacity,  thoughtful  frolicsomenes?,  and  polite  mock- 
irony,  just  as  they  existed  in  what  he  wrote  up  to  his 
latest  hour.  Thackeray's  great  distinction  was  that  he 
was  complete ;  a  genius  whose  head  and  heart  worked 
together,  a  wit  whose  wit  did  not  spoil  his  reason;  a 
novelist  of  eolid  reflection,  as  of  imaginative  power." 

Until  now  I  have  not  seen  in  print  any  refer- 
ence to  John  Kennedy  and  '  The  Virginians';  but 
in  connexion  with  the  matter  perhaps  I  may  be 
allowed  to  express  the  opinion  that  the  great 
English  satirist  no  more  gave  permission  for  the 
chapter  referred  to  by  your  correspondent  to  be 
written  than  he  acquiesced  in  the  American  writer 
composing  the  brilliant  chapter  in  '  Vanity  Fair ' 
containing  the  episode  where  Becky  admires  her 
husband  when  he  is  giving  Lord  Steyne  the 
chastisement  which  ruina  her  for  life.  The  follow- 
ing lines,  I  think,  are  applicable  to  the  author  of 
'  A  Novel  without  a  Hero,'  viz. : — 

Nature  denied  him  much 

But  gave  him  at  his  birth  what  most  he  values— 

A  passionate  love  for  music,  sculpture,  painting, 

For  poetry,  the  language  of  the  gods, 

For  all  things  here,  or  grand  or  beautiful, 

A  setting  sun,  a  lake  amid  the  mountains, 

The  light  of  an  ingenuous  countenance, 

And  what  transcends  them  all,  a  noble  action. 

Rogers, '  Italy,'  "  A  Farewell." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

It  is  an  old  yarn,  long  ago  exploded,  that  the 
Hon.  John  Pendleton  Kennedy,  of  Baltimore— 
of  considerable  social  standing  in  his  day — ever 
wrote  one  of  the  chapters  in 'The  Virginians.' 
Admirable  as  Kennedy's  novels  are,  they  totally 
lack  the  marvellously  compact  style  of  Thackeray. 
The  story  was  expanded,  doubtless,  from  the 
following  bit  of  Kennedy's  diary  found  in  Tucker- 
man's  '  Life  of  Kennedy,'  New  York,  1871:— 

"Washington,  27  February,  1853.— Thackeray's  dinner 
at  Boulanger's  was  very  pleasant.  We  staid  there  till 
eleven.  To-morrow  he  goes  south  to  Richmond,  and 
then  to  Charleston,  S.C.  I  gave  him  some  hints  to  make 
a  journey  to  California,  and  to  prepare  some  lectures 
adapted  to  the  tastes  of  that  region.  He  received  this 
idea  with  great  deliberation,  and  in  breaking  up  to-night 
told  me  I  had  made  him  a  fortune. 

"  Baltimore,  15  January,  1856.— Thackeray  tells  me  he 
is  going  to  write  a  novel  with  the  incidents  of  our  revolu- 
tion introduced  into  it.  To  give  him  some  information 
is  seeking  with  this  view,  I  lend  him  some  books  • 
Oraydon's  'Memoirs  of  the  Revolution,'  Heath's 

lemoirg,'  and  Garden's  '  Anecdotes,'  which  he  takes 
y  with  him.  I  tell  him  he  may  keep  them  as  long 
as  he  wishes,  and  may  return  them  to  me  hereafter. 


"  Baltimore,  16  January,  1856.— I  go  to  hear  Thacke- 
ray's fourth  lecture  on  George  IV. — gossippy  and  anec- 
dotal like  the  others.  After  the  lecture  I  walked  up 
with  him,  Merrison,  Harris,  and  Bradenbaugh.  Harris, 
having  come  over  from  the  House  of  Representatives, 
had  had  no  dinner,  so  he  proposed  we  should  all  go  to 
Guy's  and  get  an  oyster,  which  we  did,  and  had  a 
pleasant  session  till  after  midnight.  While  we  were  at 
table,  Bradenbaugh,  who  is  president  of  the  Mercantile 
Library  Association,  and  therefore  had  the  superinten* 
dence  of  Thackeray's  receipts  for  the  lectures,  went  out 
and  got  the  account  and  presented  it  to  him.  It  was  a 
dollar  or  so  above  one  thousand  dollars  for  the  four 
nights.  Thackeray  told  me  that  Boston  gave  him 
fifteen  hundred,  New  York  fourteen  hundred,  and  Phila- 
delphia fifteen  hundred,  which,  with  this  one  thousand, 
make  a  total  of  five  thousand  four  hundred  dollars  for 
four  courses  of  these  light  and  playful  lectures — pretty 
good  pay  !  He  is  going  on  south,  and  will  perhaps  treble 
this  amount  before  he  gets  back." 

0. 

This  is  a  question  worth  clearing  up,  if  it  be 
possible.  According  to  Kennedy's  own  account, 
Thackeray  asked  him  to  help  him  with  a  chapter. 
(See  '  Life  of  J.  P.  Kennedy,'  by  H.  T.  Tucker- 
man,  p.  296.)  This  topic  was  made  the  subject  of 
a  query  a  year  or  more  since  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  but  I 
have  lost  the  reference.  I  understand  that  Ken- 
nedy's reputation  stands  very  high,  and  should  not 
accept  the  version  of  the  story  which  your  corre- 
spondent has  heard.  It  is  one  of  those  that  are 
easily  distorted  at  successive  dinner-tables. 

E.  S. 

PORTBAIT  OF    LADY    NELSON   (8th    S.    IX.    446, 

517).— As  many  are  probably  aware,  Vicountess 
Nelson,  Duchess  of  Bront<$,  widow  of  the  late  Lord 
Nelson,  resided  for  some  years  at  6,  The  Beacon, 
Exmouth,  and  dying  in  London  6  May,  1831,  was 
buried  in  the  picturesque  churchyard  of  SS.  Mar- 
garet and  Andrew,  Littleham,  the  old  parish  church 
of  Exmouth.  In  the  same  tomb  are  the  remains  of 
Dapt.  Nesbit,  her  son  by  a  former  marriage.  The 
following  little  anecdote,  relative  to  mother  and 
son,  I  copy  from  'Lucubrations  of  a  Lady  of 
Rank,'  which  appeared  in  the  Court  Journal  of 
1830:— 

11  Apropos  of  Lady  Nelson,  there  was  a  good  story 
current  of  her  ladyship  that  winter  (i.  e.,  during  her 
residence  at  Exmouth).  She  was  a  widow  at  the  time 

)f  her  union  with  the  '  Hero  of  the  Nile,'  and  had  a  son 
by  her  first  husband.  The  son,  Capt.  Nesbitt,  resided 
with  her  after  Lord  Nelson's  demise,  and  her  daily 

irayer  to  him  was  that  he  would  marry.  '  Now,  my 
dear  son,  do  marry.  There  is  Miss  Okes,  and  Miss  Ducarel, 
and  Miss  Turquand,  all  fine  girls  and  fine  fortunes.  My 
dear  Josiah,  why  don't  you  marry  ? '  To  this  strain 

here  was  a  daily  da  capo,  but  apparently  in  vain.  The 
captain  was  proof  against  all  the  blandishments  which  hia 
mother  contrived  should  be  brought  to  play  against  him, 
and  held  on  the  even  tenor  of  his  course  in  single  blessed- 
ness. One  evening,  however,  the  Viscountess  turned 

rom  the  persuasive  mood  to  the  authoritative,  and  after 
dwelling  at  some  length  upon  her  favourite  subject,  rose 

nto  this  noble  peroration  :  '  Josiah,  I,  your  mother,  lay 
my  commands  on  you  to  marry.'  '  Madam,  your  commands 
are  obeyed,'  pointing  to  a  very  pretty  girl,  her  ladyship's 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


companion,  who  sat  blushing  by  her  side.   '  Lady  Nelson, 
there  is  Mrs.  Nesbitt.  Fanny,  my  love,  kiss  your  mother.' " 

This  afternoon  (6  July)  I  visited  Lady  Nelson's 
grave.  It  is  in  the  south-east  corner  of  Little- 
ham  Churchyard,  in  a  part  where  the  repeated 
burial  of  generations  for  the  past  five  or  six 
hundred  years,  at  least,  has  raised  the  ground  to 
above  the  level  of  the  eaves  of  the  thatched-roofed 
cottages  in  the  road  close  by.  The  coped  Greek 
sarcophagus-like  Portland  stone  monument  stands 
within  the  shadow  of  a  yew  tree,  the  fuchsia  in  full 
flower  grows  wild  close  by,  and  there  are  more 
weeds  than  shrubs  in  that  little- cared-f or  part  of 
this  rural  God's  acre.  The  memorial  is  surrounded 
by  tall  and  rusty  wrought-iron  rails,  as  ugly  as  are 
some  of  those  in  the  Necropolis  at  Glasgow,  which 
are  amongst  the  most  un-Christian  things  of  the 
sort  I  ever  saw.  These  railings  stand  upon  the 
lower  base  of  three  steps,  upon  the  upper  one  of 
which  the  body  stone  itself  rests.  The  latter  is  in 
a  neglected  and  uncared-for  condition,  and  the 
inscription  upon  it  runs :  "Underneath  are  deposited 
the  remains  of  Frances  Herbert,  Viscountess  Nelson, 
Duchess  of  Bronte",  who  departed  this  life  on  the 
6th  of  May,  1831,  aged  73  years.  And  also  her 
son,  Josiah  Nisbet,  who  departed  this  life  on  the 
14th  of  July,  1830,  aged  fifty  years.  And 
also  four  of  his  children,  Horatia  Woollward, 
Herbert  Josiah,  Sarah,  and  Josiah,  all  of  whom 
died  young."  "  Lane,  Exmouth,"  is  the  statuary's 
name  upon  the  stone. 

The  next  monument,  just  to  the  south-east  of 
Lady  Nelson's,  is  over  the  remains  of  "  Chris1  John 
Williams  Nesham,  Esq.,  Admiral  K.N.,  who  died 
at  Exmouth,  v  Nov.,  MDCCCLITI,  aged  LXXXIV 
years,"  and  of  his  wife,  a  "  daughter  of  Col.  N. 
Bayly,  M.P.,  of  Plasnewydd." 

In  the  south  chancel  aisle,  upon  the  eastern 
wall,  in  the  south  corner  of  the  church,  is  a  cenotaph 
to  the  memory  of  Lady  Nelson.  It  is  an  ordinary 
tablet  of  white  marble,  with  inverted  torches  carved 
in  high  relief  at  each  side  of  it.  On  the  top 
of  the  actual  slab  a  weeping  woman  kneels, 
resting  her  head  despondingly  on  her  right  hand, 
hard  by  a  couple  of  heraldic  urns,  over  which  a 
palm  branch  is  laid.  On  one  of  these  urns  is  a 
shield  with  three  boars'  heads,  a  boar's  head  above 
as  a  crest,  and  the  motto  "His  fortibus  arma.' 
On  the  other  is  a  viscount's  coronet,  and  some 
painted  arms  (not  distinguishable)  upon  a  lozenge 
The  inscription  runs  : — 

"  Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Frances  Herbert,  Viscountes 
Nelson,  Duchess  of  Bronte,  widow  of  the  late  Admira 
Lord  Viscount  Nelson,  and  to  her  son,  Josiah  Nisbet 
Esq.,  Captain  of  the  Royal  Navy,  whom  she  survivet 
eleven  months,  and  died  in  London,  May  6, 1831,  agec 
seventy-three  years.  This  humble  offering  of  affection 
is  erected  by  Frances  Herbert  Nisbet,  in  grateful  remem 
brance  of  those  virtues  which  adorned  a  kind  mother 
in-law,  and  a  good  husband." 

It  may  be  noted  that   whilst    the  writer  o 


Lucubrations  of  a  Lady  of  Bank'  spells  the 
aptain's  name  with  two  fs,  the  inscriptions  on 
omb  and  tablet  alike  only  give  one. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 


'  must  be  in  error. 
ARSHALL  cannot  apply 


Surely  Evans's  'CataL 
Fhe  extract  given  by  MR. 

0  Lord  Nelson's  wife,  whose  maiden  name  was 
Frances  Herbert  Woolward.    She  was  born  at  St. 
ITevis  in  May,  1761 ;  was  married  there  to  Josiah 
tfisbet,  on  28  June,  1779,  by  whom  she  had  one 
on  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  v.  222).     On  Dr.  Nisbet's 

death  she  married  "  Horatio  Nelson,  Esq.,"  on 

1  March,  1787,  when  he  was  in  command  of  His 
Majesty's  ship  Boreas.     For  copy  of  certificate  see 

N.  &Q.,'6thS.  xi.  245. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

I  would  suggest  to  my  friend  MR.  MARSHALL 
that  the  portrait  inquired  for  is  that  of  the  wife  of 
Admiral  Lord  Nelson,  not  that  of  the  wife  of  his 
brother  and  successor,  Edward,  the  first  earl. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

The  portrait  in  Evans's  '  Catalogue '  is  not  of 
the  slighted  wife  of  Viscount  Nelson,  but  of  the 
wife  of  his  brother,  the  first  earl. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

SIR  ROBERT  VINER  (8th  S.  x.  137).—  Sir  Robert 
Vyner  (Viner)  was  Lord  Mayor  in  1674.  The 
pageant  on  the  occasion  of  his  mayoralty,  which  is 
described  at  length  in  Herbert's  '  History  of  the 
Twelve  Companies  of  London,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  220, 
221,  appears  to  have  been  more  than  usually  mag- 
nificent. A  family  '  History  of  the  Vyners '  was 
privately  printed  and  circulated  in  1885,  together 
with  a  supplement  in  the  same  year. 

ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

Sir  Robert  Vyner  was  elected  Lord  Mayor  in 
1675.  He  was  one  of  the  Masters  of  the  Mint 
1660-70,  was  knighted  on  24  June,  1665,  and 
was  created  a  baronet  10  May,  1666.  See  Burke's 
'  Landed  Gentry '  (1894),  s.n.  "  Vyner." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

VICTOR  HUGO  :  *  NOTRE-DAME  DE  PARIS  '  (8th 
S.  ix.  88  ;  x.  54).— Anent  the  query  about  the 
English  crab  captain,  I  send  herewith  a  rough 
pencil  sketch  I  have  had  made  to-day  by  my  little 
boy  of  one  of  the  good-natured  Russian  caricatures 
in  my  small  Crimean  collection.  It  bears  "  Im- 
primatur" of  30  Sept.,  1854,  and  is  entitled  (in 
Russ),  "Auxiliary  Corps  raised  in  London  for 
reinforcing  the  Army  of  the  East."  The  drawing 
represents  a  corps  of  crayfish,  officered  by  crabs. 
It  was  very  likely  borrowed  from  some  foreign 
(French  ?)  print.  The  red  jackets  of  certain  Eng- 


8'H8.X.Aoa.29,'98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


lish  regiments,  and  the  delays  at  the  opening  of  Derbyshire.  It  is  near  a  small  brook,  which  is  so 
the  campaign  probably  suggested  the  idea  of  the  narrow  that  any  schoolboy  ten  years  old  conld 
cartoon,  which  does  not  throw  much  light  on  Victor  jump  over  it,  and  so  shallow  that  a  goose  might 


Hugo's  allusion.  Boiled  lobsters,  I  believe,  have 
also  furnished  matter  to  rude  street  urchins  for 
satirical  comparison,  H,  E.  MORGAN. 

St,  Petersburg. 

[We  cannot  reproduce  the  design.] 

JACK  SHEPPARD  (8th  S.  x.  77).— Had  this 
picture  a  real  existence  ? — for  it  does  seem  singular 
that  George  J.  should  have  wished  to  have 
possessed  the  portrait  of  a  condemned  criminal. 


walk  through  it  without  having  to  swim.  Gains- 
ford  seems  to  be  A.-S.  *gans-ford}  goose  ford,  from 
I/cms,  the  older  form  of  gus. 

There  was  a  meadow  called  Cowforth  Holme 
near  the  stream  at  Loxley,  in  Hallamshire.  I  do 
not  know  its  depth  at  that  point,  but  in  most 
places  this  stream  is  small  and  shallow. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

I  certainly  place  Oxford  in  the  same  category  as 


n  <  Jack  Sheppard,'  by  W.  Harrison  Ainsworth,  I  Abridge,  and  comparable  to  Waterford.     It  need 
lublished  originally  in  Bentley's  Miscellany,  and    not  be  nam?d  .from  any  8Pec'fic  _nver»  bufc  from 

-  "«  *^  I    artmn       rvAViAvrkl       WITTAW      %-tnvvftA          fr»lr/ 


mtaining  some  of  George  Cruikshank's  best  work, 
an  etching  representing  Jack  Sheppard,  when  in 
Newgate,  sitting  for  his  portrait  on  a  large  canvas 
to  Sir  James  Thornhill.  Figg  tke  prize-fighter 
and  Gay  the  poet  are  represented,  and  in  the  fore- 
ground is  Hogarth,  afterwards  the  celebrated 
painter,  making  a  sketch  of  the  criminal. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[Thornhill'a  portrait  of  John  (sic)  Sheppard,  engraved 
by  G.  White,  is  among  the  illustrations  to  Chaloner 
Smith's  '  British  Mezzotint  Portraits'  (Sotheran,  1884).] 

OXFORD  IN  EARLY  TIMES  (8th  S.  ix.  308 ;  x. 
12,  52,  117). — PROF.  SKEAT,  in  his  convincing 
paper  at  the  last  reference,  draws  attention  to  the 
fact  that  Kemble  gives  a  place-name  Hrythera- 
ford,  literally  "  ford  of  the  rothers,"  but  observes 
that  as  there  is  a  river-name  Rother  this  evidence 
may  go  for  nothing.  I  venture  to  think,  however, 
that  the  evidence  is  of  some  weight,  in  face  of  the 
fact  that  there  is  a  place  named  Rotherford,  in 
Peeblesshirp,  which  can  have  no  connexion  with 
the  Sussex  Rother.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

In  Roxburghshire  there  is  a  village  and  also  a 
small  river  both  named  Oxnam.  The  local  pro- 
nunciation is  Ousenam.  It  appears  as  Oxenham, 
A.D.  1135-65 ;  Oussnam,  Austnam,  Oxeham, 
1177  ;  Oxinham,  1220-1329  ;  Oxnam,  1652.  See 
Berwickshire  Nat.  Club  Transactions,  1885,  p.  94. 
I  venture  no  further.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

Few  people  will  doubt  that  Oxford  is  derived 
from  A.-S.  oxna-ford,  ford  of  oxen.  The  same 
word  occurs  in  old  German  place-names,  such  as 
Ohsonefurt,  Ohsenfurt,  and  it  is  a  little  strange 
that  Forstemann  ('  Altdeutsches  Namenbucb,' 
ii.  p.  1174)  should  doubt  whether  these  names 


some  general  river  name — take  Watford.  Ux- 
bridge  is  on  the  river  Colne,  but  ux  means  water. 
Ford  ways  existed  before  bridges,  and  it  is  con- 
ceivable that  Uxbridge  might  once  have  been 
Uxford.  Where,  then,  is  the  difference  between 
Uxford  and  Oxford  ?  Of.  Oxus,  from  ock,  a  river 
name.  Admitting  such  forms  as  ock,  ox,  ux,  we 
have  still  to  deal  with  the  postulated  Isis  :  uck  in 
Celtic  means  high;  is,  by  comparison,  will  be 
lower.  A.  HALL. 

13,  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

DOMESDAY  SURVEY  (8th  S.  x.  114).— In  the 
1  Coucher  Book  of  Selby  Abbey,'  published  by  the 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Association,  the  word 
gurges  occurs  several  times,  and  is  applied  to  a 
piece  of  water  dammed  up  for  fishing  purposes.  See, 
e.g.,  ii.  287-290.  W.  C.  B. 

ANGELICA  CATALANI  (8th  S.  ii.  485;  iii.  113, 
211,  272  ;  x.  62,  104).  —A  sentence  in  a  letter 
from  the  famous  surgeon  Sir  Charles  Bell  to  his 
sister,  in  1808,  refers  to  Catalani  thus  :— 

"  Her  voice  is  beyond  the  utmost  stretch  of  imagina- 
tion beautiful [But] she  sometimes  sings  out  of 

tune." 

T.  W.  B. 

"  PILOMET  "  (8th  S.  x.  116).— The  origin  of  this 
term  is  not  very  recondite,  and  perhaps  your  corre- 
spondent would  have  recognized  it  had  it  been 
spelt  in  two  words,  Pi  Lomet.  These  are  the 
names  of  two  letters  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet, 
corresponding  to  our  P  and  L,  therefore  simply 
the  initials  of  Petticoat  Lane ;  a  fuller  form, 
which  I  can  vouch  for  as  in  use,  being  Pi  Coo/ 
Lomet,  in  which  the  insertion  represents  the  first 
letter  of  "Coat."  JAS.  PLATT,  Jan. 


BOOK  PRICES  (8th  S.  x.  112).— I  think  it  was  in 

the  autumn  of  1877— i.e.,  nearly  nineteen  years 

Belong  to  the  O.H.G.  ohso,  an  ox,  or  to  a  personal  ago,  and  not  fifteen,  as  stated  by  the  Manchester 
name,  for  fords  are  not  likely  to  have  been  named  Courier— that  my  old  friend  Mr.  John  Pearson,  of 
after  persons.  PROF.  SKEAT'S  suggestion  that  the  York  Street  (not  then  developed  into  Messrs. 
names  which  he  mentions  may  have  been  used  as  Pearson  &  Co.),  advertised  the  copy  of  '  Pauline' 

Y\f\¥f\ft     is*     *•%  J*^M4A     *l»  -.      .1  ...  J  I.      ^  t    f  1         •  •        .  .1  i     •      •  .  +  11*  _„_•»*•  *«.  •        _ 

tried  to  buy 
's  hands,  and 
myself  with  9  fine  copy  of  '  The  Vicar  of 


lotes  to  indicate  the  depth  of  fords  is  very  interest-  which  was  recently  sold  for  145Z.  I  trie 
ing.  With  regard  to  gos-ford  in  Kemble's  « Codex  it,  but  it  was  already  in  Mr.  Crampon's  h 
!>.,  1  know  a  place  called  Gosforth  at  Dronfield,  in  I  consoled  myself  with  9  fine  copy  of  <  Th< 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  S.  X.  Auo.  29,  '96. 


Wakefield,'  beautifully  bound  by  Bedford  in  con- 
temporary style,  for  which  I  gave  the  sum  of  twelve 
guineas.  Mr.  Pearson,  a  fortnight  afterwards, 
offered  me  fifteen  if  I  would  let  him  have  it  back ; 
but  I  "  froze'7  to  it,  and  think  I  acted  wisely,  for 
in  Mr.  Crampon's  sale  a  copy  sold  for  65£,  while 
Mr.  Dew's  copy  in  1892  sold  for  as  much  as  92Z. 
Eabent  suafata  libelli.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingalaud,  Shrewsbury. 

INKHORNS  (8th  S.  x.  113).— MR.  JEAKES  sug- 
gests inkhorns  as  a  subject  suitable  for  exhaustive 
treatment.  The  first  chapter  of  such  a  treatise 
should  discuss  the  phonetic  value  of  the  name, 
which  makes  it  possible  for  a  lecturer  to  represent 
to  a  class  of  English  pupils  the  primitive  sound  of  a 
Greek  consonant  which  we  do  not  possess  in  Eng- 
lish. It  is  now  believed  that  the  Greek  letters 
C/M,  phiy  and  theta  did  not,  as  in  modern  lan- 
guages, represent  a  continuous  consonant,  but 
rather  a  complete  tenuis,  followed  by  a  distinct 
aspiration.  This  Greek  sound  can,  fortunately,  be 
represented  in  English  by  the  letters  kh,  ph,  and 
tht  as  pronounced  in  the  words  inkhorn,  uphill, 
and  boathouse.  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

BACHOPE  (8th  S.  viii.  9).— Capt.  James  Bachope 
died,  13  June,  1799,  at  Soho  Street,  Liverpool, 
aged  thirty-six  (European  Magazine,  1799,  p.  71). 
A  daughter,  Jemima,  married  Samuel  Aspinwall 
Goddard,  Esq.,  of  Edgbaston,  co.  Warwick,  at  St. 
Anne's  Church,  Liverpool,  14  Sept.,  1824.  I 
believe  that  Capt.  James  Bachope  was  buried  in 
St.  Anne's,  and  possibly  the  registers  of  this  church 
would  throw  some  light  on  the  family.  In  a 
"Return  of  Killed,  Wounded,  and  Missing  of  the 
King's  Troops,  under  the  command  of  his  Excel- 
lency Major-General  Tryon,  on  an  expedition  in 
the  Sound  (North  America)  from  the  3rd  July  to 
the  14th  July,  1779,"  among  the  wounded  is  a 
Capt.  Bachop,  of  the  54th  Regiment  of  Foot 
(Universal  Magazine,  1779,  p.  184).  The  arms  of 
Bacup,  of  Boro,  co.  Lanes.,  are  given  in  Burke's 
'  General  Armory.'  H.  J.  PAIN. 

19,  Buckingham  Street,  Strand,  W.C. 

DOMESDAY  OAK  (8th  S.  x.  116).— The  oak  tree 
in  the  park  attached  to  Berkeley  Castle,  Glou- 
cestershire, and  the  supposed  reference  thereto  in 
the  Conqueror's  *  Survey,'  formed  the  subject  of  an 
inquiry  in  *N.  &  Q.'  twelve  years  ago  (6th  S.  x. 
28)  to  which  no  reply  has  appeared.  The  great 
oak  at  Newland,  in  the  same  county,  which 
measures  forty- seven  feet  in  girth,  is  also  said  to 
be  mentioned  in  Domesday  Book. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ROBUR  will  probably  continue  to  search  in  vain 
for  any  record  of  the  Gloucestershire  oak.  There 
are  several  trees  in  different  parts  of  the  country 
to  which  are  attached  local  traditions  of  a  record 


in  Domesday  Book.  These  traditions  are  usually, 
if  not  invariably,  baseless.  One  of  these  trees 
(a  chestnut)  is  at  Wymondley,  in  Hertfordshire, 
Of  this  I  find  there  is  no  mention  whatever.  There 
is  also  an  oak  of  great  antiquity  at  Winfarthing,  in 
Norfolk,  about  which  are  various  traditions,  pror 
bably  unfounded.  Mr.  Hubert  Hall,  of  the 
Public  Kecord  Office,  tells  me  that  he  has  fre- 
quently been  asked  about  records  of  supposed 
historic  trees,  but  has  never  found  one  yet. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 
8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W, 

The  date  of  Domesday  Book  is  1086.  I  do  not 
know  the  age  of  the  Berkeley  oak  ;  but  no  doubt 
it  has  been  pretty  accurately  estimated.  Is  it  so 
much  more  than  810  years  as  to  make  it  likely 
that  the  tree  should  be  mentioned  in  the  book  1 
For  we  must  remember  that  the  tree  must  have 
been  in  some  way  conspicuous  to  obtain  the  men- 
tion. 0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

WEDDING  CEREMONY  (8th  S.  ix.  406,  475  ;  x. 
59,  98,  126).— I  am  very  glad  to  have  additional 
information  with  regard  to  putting  the  stole  round 
the  hands  at  a  wedding.  All  I  meant  was  that  I 
was  not  aware  of  any  ritual  direction  on  the  sub- 
ject in  the  service  books  of  this  country.  It  would 
seem  that  in  England  "invention"  is  not  the 
word ;  say  rather  "  modern  importation,"  or,  if 
there  be  evidence  of  ancient  English  use, "  revival." 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doncaster. 

In  the  Brighton  Museum  there  is  a  representa- 
tion of  the  marriage  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
and  St.  Joseph,  in  which  the  officiating  priest  is 
represented  placing  the  stole  he  is  wearing  over 
the  hands  of  the  figures.  Date,  fourteenth  or  fifteenth 
century.  ANDREW  OLIVER. 

LORD  JOHN  RUSSELL  (8th  S.  ix.  506  j  x.  84, 
141). — There  is  also  a  poem  by  Lord  John  Russell 
in  '  The  Literary  Souvenir,'  1828,  called  '  The  Bee 
and  the  Fly :  a  fable,'  dedicated  to  the  Countess 
Spencer.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

"BRUCOLAQUES  "  (8th  S.  ix.  9,  55,  254 ;  x.  138). 
—MR.  TERRY,  at  the  last  reference,  says,  "Will 
MR.  JONATHAN  BOUCHIER  pardon  me  for  pointing 
out  that  he  has  made  four  mistakes  in  his  reference 
to  the  'Northern  Farmer'?"  Certainly  I  will 
pardon  MR.  TERRY,  although  he  has  brought  a 
cruel  charge  against  me  ("  cruel "  is  only  jocular, 
as  Dominie  Sampson  would  say).  I  do  not  possess 
many  virtues,  but  the  virtue  of  accurate  quotation, 
I  think  I  may  fairly  say,  is  amongst  those  that  I 
do  possess.  I  cannot  refer  to  my  note  in  which 
the  quotation  from  the  '  Northern  Farmer '  occurs, 
because  the  volume  containing  it  is  at  the  binder's; 
but  if  MR.  TERRY  will  kindly  compare  the  line  as 


Si"  8.X.  ABO.  29,'%.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


183 


m 


I  quoted  it  with  the  line  as  it  appears  in  an 
edition  of  the  poem  subsequent  to  and  includin 
1890,  he  will,  I  am  sure,  find  that,  so  far  from 
making  four  mistakes,  I  have  not  made  one 
Here  is  the  line  as  it  appears  in  the  complete  one 
volume  edition  of  Tennyson's  '  Works,'  1894  :— 

But  I  etubb'd  'um  oop  wi'  the  lot,  an'  raaved  an'  remble< 
'urn  out. 

It  is  also  "Thurnaby,"  not  "Thornaby,"  as  in  th 
earlier  editions.     No  doubt  I  wrote  "  stubbed  "  ii 
full  for  "stubb'd,"  as  I  prefer  this  spelling  of  th 
perfect,  even  in  poetry.      Let  me  illustrate  thi 
matter  by  referring  to  two  other  poems  of  Tenny 
son's.     In  quoting  the  first  line  of  the  second 
stanza  of  '  The  Poet's  Song,'  I  should  quote  it  as 
follows : — 

The  swallow  etopt  as  he  hunted  the  fly, 
not  as  it  stands  in  editions  previous  to  1889 — 

The  swallow  stopt  aa  he  hunted  the  bee. 
Compare  also  the  fourth  line  of  'Mariana'  as  i 
stands  in  the  early  editions  with  the  line  as  i 
stands  in  the  one-volume  complete  edition  of  1894 
May  I  conclude  by  reminding  MR.  TERRY,  who  is 
a  classical  scholar,  of  Damoetas's  gentle  remon- 
strance with  his  brother  shepherd  ? — 

Parciua  ista  viris  tamen  objicienda  memento. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 
Ropley,  Hants. 

"  To  SLOP  "  (8th  S.  x.  26, 126).— If  the  hotel  were 
one  possessing  all  the  modern  improvements  and 
conveniences,  a  la  Yankee — i.  e.t  had  tiled  floors 
and  walls,  with  marble  washbowls,  &c.,  in  the 
retiring  room,  where  water  is  in  constant  motion 
(connecting  with  the  guest's  sitting-room) — I  fail  to 
see  why  the  chambermaid  did  not  "hit  the  nail  on 
the  head  "  by  her  meek  demand  to  "  slop  the  room." 
Brevity  is  the  soul  of  wit.  Why,  therefore,  cannot 
the  lowly  be  as  pointed  as  the  business  world, 
which  adopts  brevity  as  its  motto  ?  For  myself, 
this  damsel,  coming  to  the  point  in  three  words, 
displayed,  it  seems  to  me,  a  proper  amount  of 
common  sense,  or  "  horse  sense,"  to  quote  honest 
Abraham  Lincoln,  who  would  boil  things  down. 
Would  TENEBB^E  have  had  the  maid,  as  she  dropped 
a  frightened  curtsy,  startled  by  the  glowering  eyes 
of  the  individual  behind  the  half-opened  door,  get 
off  some  such  blank  verse  as  this, — 

I  beg  your  pardon,  air, 

May  I  ask  of  you,  sir, 

Seeing  you  Lave  had  breakfast,  sir, 

That  you  quit  your  room,  air, 

Simply  to  enable  me,  air, 

To  enter  it  alone,  sir, 

Bringing  with  me,  sir, 

The  necessary  utensils,  air, 

&c.    &c.    &c.    &c.     &c. 
Chat  girl,  Mr.  Editor,  knew  her  business,  even 
-hough  she  chanced  to  "  slop  over,"  and  in  the  right 
lirection.     I  am  fain  to  guess  that  she  must  have 
oelon^ed  to  the  "real  clean  order "  personified  in 


my  old  New  England  grandmother,  who,  when 
commenting  upon  the  wisdom  of  "  cleanliness 
being  next  to  godliness,"  invariably  added,  "Yes, 
and  far  afore  it,  in  my  opinion  !  "  "  Slop  "  is  not 
a  nice  word ;  but  if  TENEBR.K  wishes  to  become 
familiar  with  it,  let  him  read  the  chapter  in  Charles 
Mackay's  'Gouty  Philosopher '  headed  "  Mr.  Wag- 
statfe  speaks  his  mind  about '  slop '  as  a  character- 
istic of  the  age."  UNCLE  SILAS. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  true  point  in  the  phrase 
"to  slop  the  room,"  to  which  I  drew  attention, 
has  been  overlooked  by  MR.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
"To  slop,"  as  I  understand  it,  is  to  drop  water 
carelessly,  the  very  opposite  of  what  was  intended 
in  the  circumstances  mentioned.  Now,  "  to  dust " 
is  well  known  to  mean  both  to  remove  dust  and 
sometimes  to  apply  it ;  as  a  chicken  is  dusted  with 
flour,  or  skins  with  pepper,  &c.  But  I  never  heard 
that  "  to  stone  fruit  "  meant  to  add  stones  to  fruit, 
except  among  some  dishonest  grocers,  who  some- 
times likewise  "  sand  the  sugar,"  nor  that,  when  a 
field  is  weeded  and  stoned,  weeds  and  stones  are 
thereby  understood  to  be  applied  or  spread  over 
the  field.  MR.  JEAKES'S  similes  do  not  at  all  con- 
vince me  that  "  to  slop  the  room "  is  "  really 
perfectly  regular."  TENEBR.E. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8th  S.  x.  8).— The  poem  '  A 
Simile '  was  written  by  Soame  Jenyns,  and  can  be 
found  in  collected  editions  of  his  works.  It  begins 
'Corinna,  in  the  country  bred." 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

TANNACHIE  (8*  S.  x.  7,  60,  97, 144).-!  am  so 
sorry  !     I  might  have  relied  on  CANON  TAYLOR'S 
acumen  ;  but  somehow  I  took  up  that  he  was 
talking   of   Tannachie    the   surname  (there   is  a 
Scottish  poet  of  that  name),  and  not  of  the  place- 
name.     Of  course,  as  a  place-name  Tannachie  may 
afely  be  referred   to    tamhnach,  a  meadow.     I 
jould  quote  several  instances  from  my  own  county 
Wigtownshire),  e.g.,  Tannieflud,  the  wet  meadow ; 
?annieroach,  the  red  meadow,  &c.     I  never  meant 
o  imply  that  the  personal  name  had  been  trans- 
erred  to  the  locality,  and  I  am  quite  of  one  mind 
with  CANON  TAYLOR  on  Tannachie  as  a  place- 
ame.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

DUNDEE  AT  KILLIEKRANKIE  (8tb  S.  x.  95). 
— With  reference  to  the  death  of  Bonnie  Dundee, 
r  Ian  Dhu  nan  Catb,  as  the  Highlanders  termed 
heir  favourite  leader,  without  whose  commanding 
enius  their  energies  could  not  be  directed,  the 
ollowing  is  quoted  for  the  information  of  A.  C.  H., 
iz. : — 

"  One  tradition,  for  a  long  while  current  among  the 
owlands,  declares  him  to  have  been  shot  by  one  of  his 
wn  men  in  the  pay  of  William  Livingstone,  who  after- 
ards  married  Lady  Dundee ;  Livingstone  having  been 
>r  some  weeks  a  close  prisoner  in  Edinburgh,  with  other 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          tsth  s.x  AUG.  29/96. 


disaffected  officers  of  his  regiment.  Lady  Dundee,  the 
story  goes  on  to  say,  was  aware  of  his  intentions,  and  on 
the  following  New  Year's  Day  sent « the  supposed  assassin 
a  white  nightcap,  a  pair  of  white  gloves,  and  a  rope, 
being  a  sort  of  suit  of  canonicals  for  the  gallows,  either 
to  signify  that  she  esteemed  him  worthy  of  that  fate,  or 
that  she  thought  the  state  of  his  mind  might  be  such  as  to 
niak*  him  fit  to  hang  himself."'—  Vid e  '  Claverhouse,' 
by  M.  Morris,  «  English  Worthies "  Series,  edited  by 
Andrew  Lang,  London,  1887. 

However  this  may  have  been,  the  shadow  of 
doubt  hangs  over  Claverhouse  in  death  as  in  life. 
It  is  certain  only  that  he  fell  on  the  field  of  battle 
and  in  the  moment  of  victory : — 

Open  wide  the  vaults  of  Atholl, 

Where  the  bones  of  heroes  rest- 
Open  wide  the  hallowed  portals 

To  receive  another  guest ! 
Last  of  Scots  and  last  of  freemen — 

Last  of  all  that  dauntless  race 
Who  would  rather  die  unsullied 

Than  outlive  the  land's  disgrace  ! 
Sleep  !  and  till  the  latest  trumpet 

Wakes  the  dead  from  earth  and  sea, 
Scotland  shall  not  boast  a  braver 
Chieftain  than  our  own  Dundee  ! 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Viscount  Dundee  received  his  death  wound  at 
Killiekrankie  while  rallying  Sir  Donald  Mac- 
donald's  regiment,  being  shot  in  his  right  side  as 
he  rode  forward.  He  lived  long  enough  to  dictate 
a  letter  to  the  king.  He  died  by  the  hand  of  an 
enemy,  in  the  ordinary  course  of  battle.  There  is 
not  the  slightest  suspicion  of  treachery  on  the  part 
of  his  constantly  devoted  friend  Livingstone  of 
Kilsitb,  who  some  years  after  (1694)  married 
Dundee's  widow.  Lady  Kilsith  and  her  child  did 
die  by  the  fall  of  a  house  in  Holland.  A.  M.  B. 
Beckenham. 

"  WHOA  !  "  (8«»  S.  x.  6). —The  intention  of  this 
note  is  not  easy  to  be  seen.  What  is  it  the  Pro- 
fessor wishes  to  teach  ?  When  King  Edward  IV. 
said  "  Whoo  !  "  instead  of  "  Ho,"  he  was  only  doing 
what  was  very  common,  putting  w  before  ho,  of 
which  innumerable  instances  may  be  found  in  early 
printed  books.  This  must  be  well  known  to  PROF. 
SKEAT,  and  to  all  others  who  do  not  confine  their 
reading  to  Scott,  Wordsworth,  Dickens,  the 
'  Ingoldsby  Legends/  and  a  few  dictionaries  and 
knowledge-made-easies. 

Nay,  it  is  not  necessary  to  have  read  at  all  to  know 
of  this  use  of  w  before  ho.  For  are  we  not  con- 
stantly hearing  ivhome  for  "  home  ";  and  does  not 
the  Lincolnshire  labourer  habitually  call  the  oats 
which  he  gives  his  horses  whoats  ? 

PROF.  SKEAT  is  referred  to  the  following  ex- 
amples, which  probably  may  be  considered  suffi- 
cient : — 

"  And  whyle  the  flesh  was  yet  betwene  their  teeth/  yer 
it  was  chewed  vp/  the  wrath  of  the  horde  waxed  whott 
vpon  the  people/"— Matt.  Bible,  1637,  Numb,  xi.;  2 
Chron.  xxv.  10 ;  Prov.  xvi.  27  ;  Josua  vii.  1 ;  ix.  12 ;  and 
in  many  other  places. 


"And  all  ye  other  people  shall  go  euery  man  vnto  his 
awne  whome." — 2d.t  Judges  vii.  7 ;  1  Sam.  ii.  20 ;  and 
in  many  other  places. 

"  Wholy  father  kepe  in  thine  awne  name/  the  which 
thou  hastgeuen  me."— John  xvii.  11;  and  many  other 
places. 

"  Thomas  had  said  plainly  that  he  would  neuer  belieue 
it  except  by  puttyng  his  fyngers  into  his  syde,  he  had 
serched  al  the  prientes  &  wholes  of  the  nailles."— '  Paraph. 
Erasmus,'  1548,  Luke,  f.  192  verso. 

"What  likeness  is  there  betwixt  our  reuerend  and 
wholy  feastes,  and  their  heathen  bankettynges  1  " — 
'  Paraph.  Eras.,'  f.  19 ;  and  many  other  places. 

"  These  are  the  messagiers  of  Laodicia,  whose  workcs 
are  nother  colde  nor  ^vhote."  —  Id.,  'Prologue  to 
Ephesians';  Rev.  f.  5  verso;  Rev.  f.J  10  verso;  and 
many  other  places. 

"  As  for  the  respect  of  true  affection,  wherein  as  she 
was  whoalely  called  vppon  by  two  earnest  solicitours, 
loue  and  reuenge."— Fenton's  'Tragical  Discourses,' 
1 579,  f.  136  verso? 

In  Hall's  '  Chronicle,'  1550,  we  find  blue  whoods 
=  hoods,  and  similar  words. 

In  the  Great  Bible,  1539-41,  we  have  whole— 
hot,  ivhole=]iole,  Dan.  vi.  17,  &c. 

Coverdale  has  wholly  ground,  Ex.  iii.  5,  and 
elsewhere  ;  and  in  Exodus  whoopes  =  hoops  occurs 
very  frequently.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

The  word  whoa,  wo-ah,  wo,  or  way,  used  in 
connexion  with  horses,  does  not  always  mean 
"  stop."  "  Gee,  harve,  come-hither,  way  !  "  means 
a  great  deal  to  a  horse.  The  way  does  not  mean 
"stop,"  but  go  along  gently,  and  follow  the 
directions  or  commands  contained  in  "  gee,  harve, 
come-hither."  A  driver  often  says,"  Whoa,  my  lad ! " 
soothingly,  to  steady  his  horse,  and  whoa  must  be 
used  in  an  imperative  manner  to  signify  to  the 
horse  "Stop  ! "  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

The  Basques  and  the  Bearnais  use  wo,  woo,  to 
make  horses  stop.  The  Americans  have,  I  believe, 
the  same  interjection.  PALAMKDES, 

COINAGE  (8th  S.  x.  137).— The  first  issue  of 
Queen's  shillings  is  dated  1838.  No  fewer  than 
847,440  shillings  dated  1847  were  issued.  The 
first  florin  was  issued  in  1849.  None  was  issued 
in  1850,  and  only  1,540  in  1851.  Since  that  date 
to  1895  they  have  been  issued  continuously. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

POMPADOUR  (8th  S.  x.  77).— The  old  56th  Regi- 
ment, so  long  known  as  the  Pompadours,  has  now 
become  the  2nd  Battalion  Essex  Regiment  and 
changed  the  colour  of  its  facings  and  regimental 
colour  to  white.  This  corps  was  raised  by  Lord 
Charles  Manners  in  1755  as  the  58th,  and  became 
the  56th  two  years  later.  The  regiment  then  wore 
deep  crimson  facings,  which,  according  to  some 
writers,  were  of  a  shade  known  as  pompadour. 
The  popular  version  is  that  the  name  denoted  the 
shade  of  purple  which  replaced  the  deep  crimson 
a  few  years  later,  and  suggested  the  regimental 


g«>  S.  X.  Ato.  29,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


appellation,  although  in  this  case  it  is  not  apparent 
why  the  name  was  not  applied  to  the  late  59th  as 
well,  which  had  its  pale  crimson  facings  changed 
to  purple  at  the  same  time  and  wore  the  latter  for 
many  years.  The  old  regimental  march  used  to 
be  known  as  "Pompadour,  Pompadour,  the  old 
Fifty-sixth."  An  '  Historical  Record  of  the  56th 
or  West  Essex  Regiment,  1755-1844,'  was  pub- 
lished by  Parker  in  1844,  and  a  summary  of  its 
records  appears  in  '  The  Records  and  Badges  of 
the  British  Army,'  by  Henry  Manners  Chichester 
and  George  Burges-Short,  published  last  year  by 
Clowes,  from  which  most  of  the  above  facts 
are  taken.  I  have  somewhere  read  that  this 
particular  shade  of  purple  was  much  affected  by 
the  celebrated  Madame  Pompadour,  from  whom  it 
derives  its  name ;  but  as  I  cannot  recall  the  refer- 
ence, I  merely  mention  it  for  what  it  is  worth. 

G.  YARROW  BALBOCK, 
Major  (formerly  3rd  V.B.  Essex  Regt.). 

Pompadour,  now  called  cuir,  a  brownish 
yellow  colour,  so  named  as  forming  the  colours  o 
Madame  de  Pompadour,  mistress  of  Louis  XV, 
The  Buffs  are  called  Pompadours,  from  the  colour 
)f  their  facings.  Pompadour  and  the  saucy 
Pompeys  (short  for  Pompadour),  a  name  for  the 
56th  Regiment  of  Foot,  from  their  purple  facings, 
ihe  favourite  colour  of  Madame  Pompadour.  For 
iirther  particulars  see  *  Verba  Nominalia,'  by  R.  S. 
Charnock,  1866.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

I  would  refer  MR.  HOOPER  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S. 
65.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

According  to  the  *  Encyclopaedic  Dictionary, 
lie  colour  is  so  called  after  Madame  Pompadour, 
who  patronized  it.  C.  P.  HALE. 

THE  WEEPING  INFANT  (8"»  S.  ix.  484 ;  x.  140). 
— The  author  of  the  translation  from  the  Persian 
quoted  by  FATHER  BLAIR  was  Sir  William  Jones, 
he  famous  Orientalist  (1746-1794).  My  authority 

9     (^Vll  m  VlOro'o      '    f?CTSkl/\V\Wk/3in      f^t      T?M  *«l?r.l«      T   «4-n«.  _      ' 


Cyclopaedia  of  English  Literature,1 
WM.  H.  PEET. 


is  Chambets's 
fol.  ii.  p.  1. 

[Numerous  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow- 
edged.] 

"  POPULIST"  (8th  S.  ix.  607;  x.  62).— The 
International  Cyclopaedia,'  New  York,  1894,  says, 
'A  name  adopted  in  1892  to  designate  the  party 
oreviously  known  as  the  Farmers'  Alliance.  The 
arm  People's  Party  is  also  used.  In  the  Presi- 
ential  election  of  1892  it  polled  1,122,045 
rotes."  This  party,  which  is  showing  its  power 
nore  than  ever  nowadays,  to  the  perplexity  of  the 
aucus  mind  guiding  the  destinies  of  the  two  great 
>arties,  viz.,  the  Republicans  and  the  Democrats, 
»,  broadly  speaking,  an  agitating  element,  con- 
ined  mostly  to  the  grain  growers  of  the  far  West. 
t  arose  from  the  desire  of  the  American  farmer  to 
ee  brought  about  an  increase  in  the  receiving 


price  of  his  commodity,  and  a  decrease  down  to 
the  very  lowest  minimum  in  what  he  is  compelled 
to  put  forth  from  his  purse  for  clothing  and  other 
necessities  supplied  to  him  by  the  manufacturers 
of  the  east  and  middle  States.  It  has  a  number 
of  newspapers  devoted  to  its  interests,  several  able 
Congressmen  at  Washington  of  national  reputa- 
tion, and,  of  course,  a  horde  of  heavy  spouting 
cheapjacks  who,  when  not  airing  their  eloquence 
in  the  local  State  halls  of  legislation,  smooth  down 
tops  of  stumps  as  an  inexpensive  platform  which 
can  be  readily  mounted  at  a  moment's  notice  when 
the  rural  "hay -seed"  being  is  in  the  mood  for 
being  told  of  the  hard  treatment  that  comes  to 
him  from  the  mercenary  spirits  dominating  both 
Wall  Street  and  Mark  Lane.  This,  it  should  be 
said,  is  only  one  of  the  many  grievances  which  the 
party  is  trying  to  alleviate.  See  also  the  supple- 
mentary volumes  of  Poole's  '  Index  to  Periodical 
Literature/  KA. 

The  Populist,  Populistic,  or  People's  Party  is  a 
regularly  organized  political  party  in  the  United 
States.  It  has  been  described  as  a  heterogeneous 
mixture  of  the  refuse  of  the  other  parties,  and  its 
tendencies  are  distinctly  Socialistic.  Free  silver, 
State  ownership  of  railways,  telegraphs,  &c.,  right 
of  labour,  anti-landlordism,  &c. ,  are  among  the 
more  important  planks  in  its  platform.  The 
People's  Party,  as  a  transitory  body  of  malcon- 
tents, first  appealed  in  New  York  State  in 
1824,  and  since  then  the  name  has  been  applied 
in  a  few  other  instances.  In  December,  1889,  a 
meeting  of  the  Farmers  and  Labourers'  Union  of 
America  was  held  at  St.  Louis,  and  at  its  second 
convention,  held  in  May,  1891,  the  name  of 
People's  Party  was  adopted.  It  was  in  the  fol- 
lowing year  that  it  first  played  an  important  part 
in  national  politics.  The  word  "Populist"  first 
came  into  existence  probably  to  supply  a  needed 
term  to  describe  an  individual  belonging  to  the 
party,  and  has  been  in  use  less  than  ten  years.  Its 
derivation  from  the  Latin  populus  is  obvious. 
The  abbreviation  "Pop"  is  now  in  common  use 
among  the  newspapers,  particularly  since  the  party 
convention  held  in  July.  Harper's  *  Book  of 
Facts'  (New  York,  1895),  p.  643,  may  further  be 
consulted.  A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 

New  Brighton,  N.Y.,  U.S. 

PrE-HOUSE  (8th  S.  x.  137).— An  interesting 
question  is  raised  under  this  heading.  Pye  Bank 
s  the  name  of  a  place  near  Sheffield,  and  Pye 
occurs  as  a  surname  there  and  elsewhere.  Pye 
jtreiive,  near  the  same  town,  may  be  "magpie 
grove."  But  I  find  Pigh  Hill  in  a  Hallamshire 
document  of  the  seventeenth  century.  Halliwell 
mentions  the  word  pightle,  a  small  enclosure. 
There  are  fields  in  Derbyshire  called  Pickles. 
The  older  form  of  these  names  was  pingle,  a  word 
which  is  still  used  in  the  sense  of  a  small  croft  or 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8'h  g.  x.  AUG.  29,  '96. 


enclosure.  I  find  the  pinfold  pingle  in  a  Hallam- 
shire  survey  dated  1637.  Halliwell  gives  pingot, 
a  small  croft,  as  occurring  in  Lancashire.  Pye, 
then,  or  pigh,  seems  to  stand  for  an  older  *ping, 
with  a  diminutive  pingel.  I  do  not  know  whether 
or  not  this  word  is  related  to  the  old  German 
place-names  Bingen,  Pinge,  &c.  According  to 
Forstemann,  it  is  highly  probable  that  Bingen  is 
un-Germanic. 

Pingle,  with  its  allied  forms,  denotes  a  small 
piece  or  measure  of  land,  as  it  does  in  pinfold 
pingle.  Maigne  d'Arnis,  in  his  'Lexicon 
Manuale,'  explains  the  mid-Latin  pingia  as  "  pon- 
deris  vel  mensuree  species,  ut  videtur,"  That  being 
so,  we  may  compare  the  Latin  punctum,  from 
pungo,  used  in  the  sense  of  a  small  part  of  any- 
thing divided  or  measured  off.  It  appears,  then, 
that  pye  is  a  small  enclosure,  and  is  related  to  the 
Latin  punctum.  S,  0.  ADDT. 

RIDER'S  'BRITISH  MERLIN'  (8th  S.  x.  76).— 
Copies  of  Rider's  'British  Merlin,'  for  various 
years  between  1656  and  1841,  12mo.,  Lond. 
(1655-1840),  are  preserved  in  the  British  Museum 
Library.  The  work  is  stated  to  have  been  "  com- 
piled for  his  country's  benefit"  by  Schardanus 
Riders  (Oardanus  Rider).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

Rider's  '  British  Merlin  '  was  an  annual  publica- 
tion, and  is  generally  found  prefixed  to  the  '  Court 
and  City  Register.'  G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  LADIES  SCOTT  AND  THEIR  WRITINGS  (8th 
S.  ix.  448).— 'The  Henpecked  Husband,'  &c., 
were  written  by  Harriet  Anne  Scott,  wife  of  Sir 
Sibbald  David  Scott,  the  third  baronet  of  Dunni- 
nald,  and  daughter  of  Henry  Shank,  Esq.,  of 
Castlerig,  and  Gleniston,  Fife.  J.  H,  R.-C. 

'ANATOMY  OF  MELANCHOLY'  (8th  S.  x.  65).— 
Surely  the  reviewer  was  napping  when  he  wrote 
that  Bonn's  "  series  boasts  no  Chaucer."  An  edition 
in  four  volumes  is  included  in  the  "  Standard 
Library,"  edited  by  Bell,  and  improved  by  one 
whose  constant  endeavour  it  is  to  improve  the 
minds  of  the  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE  (8th  S.  x.  72).— 
Whether  the  village  of  Burnham  Thorpe,  the 
hero's  birthplace,  has  any  shrine  containing  relics 
of  the  great  Nelson  I  know  not,  but,  if  so,  there 
should  the  engravings  be  welcome.  Failing  that 
Norfolk's  capital  would  be  a  suitable  place,  anc 
no  doubt  Mr.  Reeve  would  find  an  honourable 
place  for  them  in  Norwich  Museum,  if  copies  o: 
the  prints  are  not  already  there.  I.  0.  GOULD. 

BURNS  AT  THE  PLOUGH  (8th  S.  x.  43).— Th< 
"smart   critic"    who   made  merry  over   Words 
worth's  "Following  the  plough  along  the  moun- 
tain side  "  ought  to  see  such  terraces  as  are  to  be 
found  on  the  hillsides  at   Hownam,    Roxburgh 


nd  Heathpool,  in  Northumberland.  These  have 
)een  under  cultivation  since  a  remote  period,  and, 
or  a  recent  example,  Bloodylaws  Hill,  near  Ox- 
nam,  Roxburgh.  I  take  the  following  from  the 
Berwickshire  Nat.  Club  Transactions  for  1885, 
p.  17  :— 

"  The  hills  here  were  once  ploughed  to  the  very  top, 

although  the  ripening  crop  was  more  exposed  to  shaking 

winds.    If  only  cultivable,  the  ground  was  wrought  with 

wo  oxen  and  two  horses  attached  to  the  plough.    The 

idges  are   laid   down  in   all  directions,  wherever  the 

>lough  could  readiest  reach  them,  and  are  widest  at  the 

>nds  for  the  teams   turning  out,   or,  as  people  once 

>elieved,  that  the  witches  might  not  shoot  the  oxen  with 

heir  flint-tipped  arrow-bolts  when  aimed  straightway 

along  the  furrows,  and  by  this  precaution  the  evil  powers 

were  often  deceived.    Mr.  Simson  says  his  father,  more 

.ban  forty  years  ago,  eaw  horses  and  oxen  ploughing  this 

and  on  Bloodylaws,  their  old  farm.     There  was  a  shield 

f  leather  on  the  ploughman's  shoulders,  to  protect  them 

when  the  plough  was  tilted  up  to  gather  the  ridges." 

This  would  be,  say,  up  to  1845,  q"ite  late  enough 
to  justify  the  questioned  line. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

CHALKING  THE  UNMARRIED  (8th  S.  x.  113).— 
It  may  be  interesting  to  MR.  HALE  to  hear  that 
on  the  third  day  of  the  carnival  at  Santa  Cruz, 
Tenerife,  the  people  of  the  "baser  sort"  fill  a 
pocket  with  flour  and  rub  it  on  the  faces  and  clothes 
of  the  passers-by.  W.  B.  S. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8tb  S.  ix. 
49).— 

The  secret  that  doth  make  a  flower  a  flower,  &c. 

The  complete  quotation  is  :— 

Learn  this,  my  friend, 

The  secret  that  doth  make  a  flower  a  flower, 
So  frames  it  that  to  bloom  is  to  be  sweet, 
And  to  receive  to  give.     The  flower  can  die, 
But  cannot  change  its  nature:  though  the  earth 
Starve  it,  and  the  reluctant  air  defraud, 
No  soil  so  sterile  and  no  living  lot 
So  poor  but  it  hath  somewhat  still  to  spare 
In  bounteous  odours.     Charitable  they 
Who,  be  their  having  more  or  less,  so  have 
That  less  is  more  than  need,  and  more  is  less 
Than  the  great  heart's  goodwill. 

Sidney  Dobell's  '  Balder.' 

S.  C.  H. 
(8«»  s.  x.  116.) 
Nox  nulla  secuta  est. 

The  full  quotation,  as  given  in  Bohn's  '  Dictionary  of 
Latin  and  Greek  Quotations,  Proverbs,  Maxims,  and 
Mottoes,'  edited  by  H.  T.  Riley,  B.A.  (London,  George 
Bell  &  Sons,  1888),  is,— 

"  'Mira  cano,  sol  occubit,  nox  nulla  secuta  est'— 
'Wonders  I  sing;  the  Sun  has  set,  no  night  has 
ensued.'  "—P.  230. 

" '  Sol  occubit,  nox  nulla  secuta  est ' — '  The  Sun  has 
set ;  no  night  has  ensued.'  A  piece  of  flattery  addressed 
to  a  son,  and  equally  complimentary  to  his  father. 
Burton  applies  it  to  Charles  J.,  as  the  successor  of  James. 
Camden  says  it  is  ascribed  to  Giraldus,  and  refers  to  the 
succession  of  Richard  on  the  death  of  Henry  II."— P.  435. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 


8th  S.  x.  AUG.  29, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
Canterbury  Marriage  Licences.  Edited  by  J.  M.  Cowper. 

Third  Series,  1661-1676.  (Canterbury,  Cowper.) 
SUCCESSIVE  parts  of  Mr.  Joseph  Meadows  Cowper's 
•  Canterbury  Marriage  Licences '  have  been  noticed  in 
'N.  &  Q.'  at  8th  S.  ii.  99  and  8th  S.  vii.  219.  At  these 
references  we  dwelt  so  fully  upon  the  purport  and  claims 
of  the  work  that  little  further  is  left  to  be  said  beyond 
congratulating  the  compiler  and  his  public  on  the 
approaching  completion  of  his  task.  One  more  part, 
carrying  the  work  up  to  1700,  is  all  to  which  Mr.  Cowper 
looks  forward.  It  is  not  likely,  however,  that  this  limit 
will  be  arbitrary,  there  being  no  more  reason  why  the 
interest  in  these  licences  should  end  with  the  close  of 
the  seventeenth  century  than  with  that  of  the  eighteenth, 
and  it  is  of  extreme  importance  that  all  registers  should 
be  placed  beyond  the  risk  of  mutilation  and  loss.  The 
total  number  of  copies  issued  is,  as  heretofore,  108,  a 
great  portion  of  which  are  subscribed  {Jpr  by  supporters 
of  'N.&Q.'  His  work  having  passed  out  of  Puritan 
days  into  those  of  the  "glorious"  Restoration,  Mr. 
Cowper  has  no  list  of  quaint  Christian  names  to  present 
to  his  readers,  nor  has  he  many  comments  to  make  on 
manners  and  customs  relating  to  marriage  feasts.  It  is 
rather  curious  how  the  quainter-sounding  names  derived 
from  Scripture  disappear,  probably  from  feelings  of  caution, 
since  there  must  have  been  many  strangely  christened 
children  of  Puritans  still  in  existence.  We  have,  instead, 
names  such  as  Mabella,  Thomasine,  Richardine,  Phillis, 
Theodosia,  Letitia,  &c.  The  present  volume  contains 
5,225  allegations ;  the  fourth  series,  which  has  already 
gone  to  press,  but  the  appearance  of  which  may  have  to 
be  delayed  until  after  the  completion  of  Mr.  Cowper's 
'  Monumental  Inscriptions  of  Canterbury,'  will  include 
8,182,  making  the  entire  number  in  the  four  parts  about 
32,400.  A  pleasant  feature  in  the  book  is  the  extent  and 
multiplicity  of  the  indexes.  In  the  list  of  trades  we  find 
those  of  aulnager,  flax  swingler,  minner,  ripper,  and 
philippe  and  cheyney  weaver.  Mr.  Cowper's  book  stands 
in  need  of  no  further  commendation  to  our  readers. 

Critical   Kit-Kats.      By   Edmund    Gosse,  Hon.   M,A. 

(Heinemann.) 

VERY  different  from  the  ordinary  collection  of  critical 
essays  are  these  literary  portraits,  on  which  Mr.  GOBSO 
has  bestowed  the  pretty,  if  somewhat  fantastic,  name  of 
T  Critical  Kit-Kats.'  It  is  not  wholly  that  the  studies,  BO 
far  as  regards  appreciation  and  insight,  are  in  advance 
of  most  works  of  their  class,  though  this  merit  they  may 
claim.  It  is  that  in  every  case  Mr.  Gosse  is  master  of 
his  subject,  and  that  in  almost  every  case  he  has  had 
information  to  convey  which  the  world  did  not  pre- 
viously possess.  In  the  case  of  Mrs.  Browning's  '  Sonnets 
from  the  Portuguese,'  with  which  the  work  opens,  the 
author  has  a  direct  commission,  or  so  we  understand,  to 
tell  the  world  under  what  conditions  they  were  written, 
i  a  matter  which,  to  all  admirers  of  the  sympathetic  and 
I  divinely  endowed  woman,  who  was  so  much  of  a  poet 
and  so  little  of  an  artist,  is  of  extreme  interest.  Need- 
less to  say,  there  is  nothing  in  this  record  that  does 
Inot  elevate  her  in  our  estimation.  Sound  judgment 
1  fine  perception  enable  Mr.  Gosse  to  tell  us  where 
I  among  these  sonnets  should  be  included  the  two  eminently 
personal  poems,  'Question  and  Answer*  and  '  Inclusions,' 
written  under  the  same  possession  to  which  we  owe 
'  Sonnets  from  the  Portuguese.'  « Keats  in  1894  *  consists 
of  the  address  delivered  at  Hampatead,  where,  16  July 
1894,  the  American  monument  to  Keats  was  unveiled 
An  appreciative  article  on  Thomas  Lovell  Bed-.loea  deals 


with  a  man  whom  the  present  generation  has  overlooked 
almost  as  much  as  it  overlooks  Bailey,  and  who  yet  is  an 
unmistakably  inspired  poet,  though  not  in  the  first  rank. 
Concerning  him,  too,  new  information  is  conveyed,  the 
melancholy  circumstances  connected  with  his  death 
being  for  the  first  time  brought  before  the  public. 
'  Edward  Fitz  Gerald  '  gives  information  concerning  the 
author  of  '  Euphranor '  and  the  translator  of  Calderon 
and  Omar  Khayyam  which  may  be  known  to  the  few, 
but  is  anything  rather  than  a  general  possession.  Con- 
cerning Walt  Whitman,  Mr.  Gosse  has  a  theory  to  pro- 
pound which  at  least  has  merit.  Robert  Louis  Stevenson 
is  depicted  from  personal  reminiscences.  The  article  BO 
describing  him  has  great  vivacity  and  charm,  and  is, 
perhaps,  the  most  sympathetic  in  the  volume.  With  it 
may  be  classed  that  on  Walter  Pater.  We  may  not  go 
seriatim,  through  all  the  contents  of  the  volume.  Each 
'  kit-kat "  has,  however,  a  value  of  its  own,  and  the 
collection  is  one  in  which  the  amateur  will  rejoice  and 
of  which  the  writer  may  be  proud. 

Elizabethan  Sonnet  Cycles.  Edited  by  Martha  Foote 
Crowe.— Delia,  by  S.  Daniel.  Diana,  by  H.  Con- 
stable. (Kogan  Paul  &  Co.) 

WE  have  already  spoken  in  warm  praise  of  this  handy 
and  appetizing  series.  Every  library  of  English  poetry 
contains  the  '  Delia,'  and,  indeed,  the  entire  works  of 
Daniel,  and  the  '  Diana  '  of  Constable,  which  has  been 
more  than  once  reprinted.  It  is  still  pleasant  to  have 
both  works  in  this  pretty  and  acceptable  form.  Just 
the  books  are  they  to  slip  into  the  pocket  and  take  with 
you  on  a  summer  or  autumnal  ramble.  Daniel's  sonnets 
are  models  in  their  class,  and  have  more  genuine  warmth 
than  ordinarily  informs  a  pleasing  but  often  frigid  style 
of  composition.  Take  the  two  opening  lines,  long 
favourites  of  ours  :— 
Unto  the  boundless  ocean  of  thy  beauty 

Runs  this  poor  river  charged  with  streams  of  zeal. 
They  involve,  of  course,  a  conceit  such  as  was  then  the 
fashion,  but  they  are  largely  written  and  full  enough  of 
music  to  be  Spenserian.  The  tide  in  *  Diana '  is  lees  full, 
the  conceits  are  further  fetched,  and  the  breath  of  passion 
is  less  sensible.  The  sonnets  constitute,  however,  delight- 
ful, reposeful  utterances,  of  which  the  lover  of  poetry 
can  never  tire,  and  they  have  the  genuine  Tudor  ring. 
Mrs.  Crowe's  introductions  form  an  agreeable  feature 
in  a  scries  which  we  shall  gladly  see  augmented. 

The  Authorship  of  '  The  Kingis  Quair. '    By  J.  T.  T. 

Brown.    (Glasgow,  MacLehose.) 

IP  we  are  to  accept  the  conclusions  of  Mr.  Brown, 
James  I.  of  Scotland  must  resign  the  place  among 
Scottish  poets  hitherto  assigned  him.  His  claim  to  the 
authorship  of '  Christis  Kirk  on  the  Green,' '  Peebles  to 
the  Play,'  and  '  The  Ballade  of  Guid  Counsale '  baa  been 
disputed,  if  not  disproved,  and  if  deprived  of  his  right 
to  '  The  Kingis  Quair  '  he  will  have  to  be  content  with 
the  rank  of  a  writer  of  Latin  verses.  It  must  be  a  pain- 
ful task  for  a  "  kindly  Scot,"  such  as  we  take  Mr. 
Brown  to  be,  thus  to  deprive  of  his  laurel  crown  one  of 
the  best  kings  and  most  tragical  figures  in  history.  Mr. 
Brown  has  against  him  the  authority  of  Prof.  Skeat, 
who,  in  his  edition  of  '  The  Kingis  Quair '  for  the 
Scottish  Text  Society,  accepts  and  vindicates  the  author- 
ship ascribed  to  the  poem  in  the  Bodleian  MS.,  and 
until  now  unchallenged.  Mr.  Brown's  work  ia  scholarly, 
and  his  processes,  if  not  his  conclusions,  are  such  as  will 
specially  commend  themselves  to  the  Professor.  That 
the  date  of  the  arrest  of  James  off  Scarborough  was 
1406,  and  not,  as  has  been  held,  1405,  has  been  known, 
as  have  other  facts  concerning  James's  imprisonment  in 
England  with  which  Mr,  Brown  deals.  Mr.  Brown's 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«hg.X.  AUG.  29, '90. 


opinion  is  that  the  poem  is  later  in  date  than  has 
generally  been  assumed,  and  that  it  was  written  in  imita- 
tion of  the  'Court  of  Love,'  long,  but  erroneously, 
ascribed  to  Chaucer,  and  perhaps  by  the  author  of  that 
poem.  We  have  read  Mr.  Brown's  book  with  great 
interest,  and  hold  it  a  fine  piece  of  earnest  analytical 
criticism.  A  good  case  is  made  out,  and  the  evidence 
adduced  is  of  genuine  value.  We  leave,  however,  to 
those  more  deeply  versed  than  ourselves  in  Scottish 
poetry  of  the  fifteenth  century  and  in  Middle  English 
to  determine  whether  the  case  is  established.  The 
volume  is  appropriately  inscribed  to  our  friend  and  con- 
tributor Mr.  George  Neilson. 

English  Minslrelsie.  Edited  by  S.  Baring-Gould.  Vol.  V. 

(Edinburgh,  Jack.) 

AMONG  the  contents  of  the  fifth  volume  of  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould's  musical  anthology  may  be  named  the  fine  old 
English  song  "  Once  I  loved  a  maiden  fair,"  Storace's 
'  Peaceful  Slumb'ring,'  Jackson's  "  Time  has  not  thinn'd 
my  flowing  hair,"  Bishop's  "  Tell  me,  my  heart,"  Parry's 
"Smile  again,  my  bonnie  lassie,"  Balfe's  "  When  other 
lips,"  Knight's  "  Of  what  is  the  old  man  thinking  1 " 
Horn's  "  Child  of  earth  with  the  golden  hair,"  with  very 
many  others.  At  the  outset  of  the  volume  is  a  pleasant, 
entertaining,  and  inaccurate  introduction,  including 
much  information  concerning  pleasure  gardens  and  the 
like,  together  with  well-executed  pictures  of  Mrs.  Gibber, 
Mrs.  Billington,  and  Mrs.  Crouch,  a  reproduction  of 
Canaletto's  picture  of  the  Rotunda,  Ranelagh,  and  other 
kindred  matters.  We  are  weary  of  scolding  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould  for  negligence.  We  should  like  to  put  him  on  his 
defence,  however,  and  ask  him  what  possible  justification 
he  has  for  persistently  calling  "  Kitty "  Clive  Miss 
Rafter  (sic),  and  whether  he  does  not  hold  that  in 
ascribing  the  legend  of  Cupid  and  Psyche  to  a  writer 
called  "  Appulaeus "  he  has  deserved  reprehension. 
Reference  to  the  now  almost  completed  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography '  would  save  him  from  some  of  his 
blunders. 

Biographical  and  Critical  Studies.    By  James  Thomson 

("  B.  V.").  (B.  Dobell  and  Reeves  &  Turner.) 
THIS  is  the  first  step  towards  a  collection  of  the  prose 
writings  of  James  Thomson  the  poet,  the  second  of  that 
name.  Whether  the  world  will  see  the  three  remaining 
volumes  of  the  series  depends  upon  the  reception 
awarded  to  the  first.  The  more  important  papers  in  the 
volume  that  has  now  appeared,  the  most  readable— those 
on  Rabelais,  Saint- Amant,  Ben  Jonson,  John  Wilson,  and 
James  Hogg — were  first  seen  in  a  widely  dispersed  but 
not  generally  known  publication — Cope's  Tobacco  Plant. 
With  this  many  of  our  readers  have  little  acquaintance. 
It  is  to  some  extent  a  trade  organ.  There  is  accordingly 
a  vindication  of  the  sedative  and  beneficial  influence  of 
tobacco  which  will  breed  dissent  in  some  quarters.  None 
the  less  the  notices  are  ambitious  and  serious  pieces  of 
criticism,  displaying  an  eminently  creditable  amount  of 
insight  and  erudition.  The  editor  of  the  book,  Mr. 
Dobell,  draws  special  attention  to  the  article  headed  '  A 
Strange  Book.'  This  deals  with  the '  Improvisations  from 
the  Spirit '  of  Dr.  James  John  Garth  Wilkinson,  a  work 
now  so  completely  forgotten  of  "  the  general,"  if  it  was 
ever  known  to  them,  that  Thomson  was  arraigned  for  a 
mention  of  a  writer  practically  non-existent.  Thirty -five 
years  ago,  however,  Dr.  Garth  Wilkinson  was  a  power  in 
literary  circles,  and  he  has  received  the  handsomely 
awarded  tribute  of  men  such  as  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti 
and  Westland  Marston.  Read  together  with  the  papers 
on  Shelley  and  Blake,  this  essay  casts  a  strong  light  upon 
a  remarkable  individual  and  upon  strange  currents  of 
thought.  In  the  papers  on  Hogg  and  Wilson  one  is 
pleased  to  find  how  just  Thomson  can  be  to  men  with 


whose  views  he  could  have  little  sympathy.  The  work 
is  robust  and  virile,  and  has  strong  claims  on  attention. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  that  its  reception  will  be  such  aa  to 
secure  the  appearance  of  the  succeeding  volumes. 

Shakespeare's  Town  and  Times.     By  H.  Snowdon  Ward 

and  Catharine  Weed  Ward.     (Dawbarn  &  Ward.) 
To  lovers  of  Shakspeare  this  volume  by  the  editors  of 
the  Photogram  will  make  strong   appeal.    With  pious 
zeal  they  have  followed  the  traces  of  Shakspeare  and  his 
connexions  in  Warwickshire,  and  they  have  supplied  u 
with  scores  of  well-executed  pictures  of  spots  and  thing 
of  interest.    Very  far  from  being  the  only  claims  to  con 
sideration  that  the  volume  puts  forward  are  these  illus 
trations.    A  readable  and  trustworthy  account  of  al 
that  is  known  concerning  Shakspeare  and  his  birthplace 
is  supplied,  and  may  be  read  with  interest  and  confi 
dence.    The  great  charm  is,  however,  to  possess  thi 
series  of  views,  the  feeling  and  execution  in  which  are 
alike  admirable.    Not  a  few  of  the  designs  have  the 
beauty  and  finish  of  engravings. 

The  Crowd :  a  Study  of  the  Popular  Mind.    By  Gustave 

Le  Bon.  (T.  Fisher  Unwin.) 
THIS  volume  belongs  apparently  to  the  criminology 
series  of  Mr.  Unwin.  It  contains  some  curious  inforiua 
tion,  and  it  endeavours  to  unveil  for  us  the  manner  it 
which  a  mass  of  people  is  acted  upon  by  the  same 
sentiment.  With  regard  to  Latin  races  what  is  said  has 
some  truth,  but  our  author  is  not  wholly  convincing. 


THE  Clarendon  Press  will  publish  immediately  a  firs 
series  of  'Studies  in  Dante,'  by  Dr.  E.  Moore,  editor: 
of  the  '  Oxford  Dante.' 

THE  inaugural  exhibition  of  the  Society  of  Miniature 
Painters  will  be  held  at  the  Gallery,  175,  New  Bone 
Street,  about  the  middle  of  September. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices, 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  anc 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

GEO.  MILLER  ("  Charing  Cross"). — The  origin  of  this 
is  unknown.  That  you  suggest  is  hopeless.  See,  for 
all  that  is  known,  4th  S.  i.  556. 

J.  H.  C.  ("Old  Bible").— Consult  an  old  bookseller,! 
The  value  is  sure  to  be  very  small. 

WONDER  ("  Tolbooths").— See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iii. 
389,  474. 

CORRIGENDA. — P.  166,  col.  1.  1.  23  from  bottom,  for 
"pigniora"  read  pignora  ;  and  1.  22  from  bottom,  for 
"  pieta  "  read  picta. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  ".—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Ofiice, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8.  X.  SEPT.  5.  '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  5,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— N'245. 

NOTES  :— Shorthand,  189— Literature  v.  Science,  190— Parish 
K«-gi store  of  St.  Anne's— Origin  of  Metal  Pens,  191— Sir 
1'i.rci.-  Shiifton— Gravestone— "Those  who  live  in  glass 
houses,"  &c.— An  Irish  Shakspeare— "  Levee,"  192— Trac- 
t:iri:in  — Isaac  Hand  —  Discrepancy  in  Title-pages— Win- 
throp— Purcell's  '  Bt.  Cecilia's  Day '— "  Blacksanding,"  19.1 
— Siiiikfskin  Vest  — E.  Topsell  —  "  Horrid"  —  Maypole— 
Wordsworth.  I'M. 

QUKHIES  :— T.  Jackson,  194—"  Handsome  Tracy  "—Guillo- 
tine—Wright  of  Golagh— Davidge— Scorpions  in  Heraldry 
—Professional  Witnesses,  195  —  '  Kobin  Aduir':  'Bobbie 
Shafto'— Wm.  Love— Portrait  of  Col.  Fraser— Gospel  for 
the  Day— Avery— Martin's  Abbey— B.  G.  K.  Browne— 
"  Noagerlin  "— S.  Simmons— Scene  at  Execution  —  Paolo 
and  Francesca — Duke  of  Otranto — Manor  of  Scattergate, 
186— Portrait— '  King  Arthur '— "  Turn  their  tale  "—Sir  H. 
Gilbert.  197. 

REPLIES :— French  Prisoners  of  War,  197— E.  Topcliffe— 
Gray  or  Grey—"  Laze  and  flane"— "  Twilight  of  Plate"— 
Norman  Roll  at  Dives,  198— "  Bee's  Knee"— St.  Sampson 
—Windmills  —  Plague  Stones  — Joke  of  Sheridan,  199— 
Parish  Constables'  Staves  —  Flat-irons  —  ' '  Findy  "—Har- 
mony in  Verse,  200— Highland  Breed  df  Horses — Timber 
Trees— Gent,  201— Vectis— "  Lillilo  "—Religious  Dancing- 
Milkmaids,  202— What  is  a  Town  ?— Circular  Ovens— Arms 
of  Jenner  —  "  Colcannen  "  —  St.  George's  Fields,  203  — 
"  Orts  " — Burns — "  Toto  caclo  " — "  Bobtail "  —  Debarkation 
—Austrian  Lip  — Henry  Justice  —  Hicks,  204  — Jacobite 
Song— "A  Nelson,"  205— Rev.  G.  A.  Firth  —  Gordons— 
"  Chaffer  "—Authors  Wanted,  206. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Vaughan's  •  English  Literary  Cri- 
ticism'—Simpson's  'Life  of  S.  Vedast '— Birrell's  'Res 
Judicato  '—Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  EARLY  USE  OP  SHORTHAND. 

Modern  shorthand  dates  from  the  year  1588, 
when  Timothy  Bright,  M.D.,  published,  with  a 
dedication  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  his  work  entitled 
1  Characterie  :  an  Arte  of  Shorte,  Swifte,  and 
Secrete  Writing  by  Character.'  This  primitive 
system  of  stenography  was  clumsy  enough,  but, 
imperfect  as  it  was,  it  seems  to  have  been  very  soon 
turned  to  practical  account,  as  appears  from  the 
title-page  of  the  following  black-letter  booklet : — 

"A  Sermon  of  the  bencfito  of  Contentation.  By  H. 
Smyth.  Taken  by  Characterie.  London,  Printed  by 
Roger  Ward,  for  lobn  Proctor,  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his 
shop  vpon  Holborne  bridge,  1590,"  16mo.,  without  pagi- 
nation. 

Pre6xed  is  the  following  address  : — 

"To  the  Reader.  There  came  to  my  handea  (gentle 
Reader)  the  copie  of  a  Sermon,  which  intreateth  of 
couetousnea,  which  though  it  were  not  the  authors 
minde  or  consent  that  it  shoulde  come  foorth  thua  in 
market,  yet  considering  that  it  is  a  doctrine  so  necessarie 
for  these  dayea,  wherein  it  said,  that  Charitie  shall  waxe 
colde,  I  thougt  good  to  commit  it  to  the  presae,  prefer- 
ring the  profit  and  vtility  of  many  in  publishing  it,  before 
the  pleasure  of  the  Authour  in  concealing  it." 

The  sermon  evidently  sold  well,  as  in  the  same 
year  another  unauthorized  edition  was  published 
with  this  title  :— 

"The  Benefite  of  Contentation.  By  H.  Smith. 
Taken  by  Characterie,  and  examined  after.  London 
Printed  by  Abell  leffes  for  Roger  Ward,  1590,"  16mo. 


Henry  Smith,  the  preacher  of  the  sermon,  was 
a  very  remarkable  man.  He  was  reader  or  lecturer 
at  St.  Clement  Danes,  in  the  Strand,  where  he 
obtained  unbounded  popularity.  Indeed,  he  was 
esteemed  the  miracle  and  wonder  of  his  age  for  his 
prodigious  memory,  and  for  his  fluent,  eloquent, 
and  practical  way  of  preaching.  He  was  commonly 
known  as  *'  silver-tongued  Smith,"  being  "but 
one  metal  in  price  and  purity  beneath  St.  Chryso- 
stome  himself."  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller,  his  biographer, 
conjectured  that  his  death  occurred  about  the  year 
1600,  but,  in  point  of  fact,  he  was  buried  at  Hus- 
band's Bosworth,  in  his  native  county  of  Leicester, 
on  4  July,  1591. 

Smith  took  umbrage  at  the  publication  of  his 
sermon  without  his  consent,  and  accordingly  a  third 
edition  appeared  in  Tloman  letter,  with  the  follow- 
ing title-page : — 

"  The  Benefite  of  Contentation.  Newly  examined  and 
corrected  by  the  Author.  London,  Printed  by  Abell 
leffes,  1591,"  16mo. 

The  address  to  the  reader  is  in  these  terms : — 

"  Hearinge  how  fast  thia  Sermon  hath  vttered,  &c  yet 
how  mieerablye  it  hath  bin  abused  in  Printing,  as  it 
were  with  whole  lima  cut  off  at  once,  and  cleane  left  out, 
I  haue  taken  a  little  painea  (aa  my  sicknesae  gaue  me 
leaue)  both  to  perfit  the  matter,  and  to  correct  the  print. 
Now  as  the  Angell  saide  to  John,  Take  this  Booke  & 
eate  it :  So  I  wish  that  thou  hadste  so  digested  thia 
doctrine,  that  all  the  parts  of  thy  body  and  soule  were 
strengthened  by  it.  But  if  al  thia  will  not  make  thee 
content  with  that  thou  bast,  Borrow  that  thy  Couetousnea 
ia  greater  than  others :  and  neuor  loue  thy  selfe  vntill 
thou  can  finde  in  thy  hart  to  be  blessed.  Farewell.  Thine 
H.  SMITH." 

It  is  clear  that  this  early  attempt  at  verbatim 
reporting  was  by  no  means  a  success  so  far  as 
accuracy  was  concerned.  But  the  reporter  con- 
tinned  his  work,  and  there  appeared  : — 

"  A  Fruitfull  Sermon,  Vpon  part  of  the  5.  Chapter  of 
the  first  Epistle  of  Saint  Paul  to  the  Thessaloniana.  By 
Henrie  Smith.  Which  Sermon  being  taken  by  Charac- 
terie, ia  now  published  for  the  benefite  of  the  faithfull. 
At  London,  Printed  for  Nicholas  Ling,  1591." 

Another  edition,  with  the  same  title,  appeared  in 
London,  "  Printed  for  the  widdowe  Broome,  1591." 

As  Smith  was  the  Spurgeon  of  his  age,  his 
sermons  were  in  great  demand,  and  publishers 
employed  shorthand  writers  to  take  down  "in 
characterie"  many  of  his  pulpit  utterances.  For 
instance,  in  the  1591  edition  of  'The  Wedding 
Garment,'  a  sermon  on  Romans  xiii.  14,  Smith 
prefixed  a  short  epistle  referring  to  false  copies 
"printed  without  his  knowledge,  patched,  as  it 
seemed,  out  of  some  borrowed  notes." 

Again,  there  were  two  editions  printed  in  1591 
of  '  The  Restitution  of  King  Nabuchadnezzer,'  and 
in  Smith's  collected  sermons  is  an  address  to  the 
reader,  stating  that  this  and  two  other  sermons  on 
Nabuchadnezzer  had  theretofore  been  printed  from 
an  imperfect  copy,  "having  in  some  places  the 
uiinde  of  the  Authour  obscured,  in  other  some  the 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8-s.x.  SEPT.  5/96. 


sentences  unskilfully  patched  together."  Another 
celebrated  work  of  Smith's,  viz., 4  The  Examination 
of  Usurie,  in  two  sermons,'  was  surreptitiously 
published  in  1591,  having  been  "taken  by  charac- 
ter ie  and  after  examined." 

These  examples  show  that  the  new  art  of  swift 
writing  was  extensively  used  for  practical  purposes 
within  three  years  after  its  invention  had  been 
made  known  to  the  world.  New  systems  of  steno- 
graphy were  soon  afterwards  developed,  and  it  is 
not  improbable  that  some  editions  of  the  plays  of 
our  early  dramatists  may  have  been  based  upon 
shorthand  notes.  On  this  subject  I  need  only 
refer  to  the  admirable  treatise  on  '  Shakspere  and 
Shorthand,'  1884,  by  my  friend  Mr.  Matthias 
Levy.  THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 


LITERATURE  VERSUS  SCIENCE. 
(Continued  from  p.  3.) 

As  to  France,  Kenan's  prophecy  is  well  known, 
according  to  which  poetry  and  all  the  arts  will 
sooner  or  later  die  out,  suffocated  by  science,  as 
other  literary  genders  have  gone  before  (the  epic 
poem  and  the  tragedy).  The  dreadful  omen  is 
echoed  by  Victor  Meunier,  in  his  'Apostolat 
Scientifique '  (1857)  and '  La  Science  et  les  Savants ' 
(1864) ;  by  Musset,  in  the  well-known  lines  :— 

Tout  eat  bien  balaye  aur  voa  chemins  de  for, 
Tout  eat  grand,  tout  eat  beau— mais  on  meurt  dans  votre 
air;* 

by  Edm.  Scherer,  in  his  ( Etudes  surla  Literature 
Oontemporaine '  (vol.  iv.  chap,  iii.),  where  it  is 
assumed  that  if  poetry  lives,  it  will  only  be  as  a 
private  cult  of  rare  individuals,  the  people  having 
ceased  to  believe  in  it ;  and  by  M.  Cb.  de 
Pomairols,  for  whom 

"  le  don  de  la  poeaie  et  le  gout  de  la  verite  philogpphique 
B'uniaeent  difficilement  chez  le  memo  homrae;  ila  con- 
stituent pourtant  deux  attribute  neceasairea  de  1'eaprit 
humain,  qu'il  eat  dur  de  sacriner  Tun  a  l'autre."f 

M.  Paul  Bourget,  in  hia  dialogue  *  Science  et 
Po6sie,'J  argues,  through  the  lips  of  one  of  the 
speakers,  who  seems  to  express,  in  part  at  least, 
his  own  opinions,  that  poetry  can  no  longer  be  an 
instrument  or  envoy  of  truth,  and  that  it  must  more 
and  more  confine  itself  to  the  domain  of  sensibility, 
while  its  rival,  science,  takes  possession  more  and 
more  of  the  domain  of  intelligence.  French  poets 
almost  unanimously  agree  in  admitting  that  an 
accord  between  science  and  poetry  will  take  place, 
to  the  advantage  of  the  latter.  Th.  de  Banville  says, 
concerning  progress : — 

De"mon  de  la  science  et  du  jour,  tu  repanda 

La  poeaie  et  la  lumiere.§ 


'Rolla.' 

Lamartine,  1889. 

Fortnightly  Review,  vol.  xliii.  (1888)  p.  568. 

1  Lea  Occidentals '  ('  La  Mitrailleuse '). 


La  Nature,  aujourd'hui  voila  la  tentatrice,* 
Je  t'ai  d'abord  cherchee,  6  Science  hypocrite, 
Qui,  aoua  ton  maaque  noir,  caches  1'amour  ardente. 
Fauat  chercha  la  Science  et  trouva  Marguerite,  f 
J'ai  cherche"  la  Science  et  j'ai  trouve  1' Amour.  J 
M.  Sully  Prudhomme  is  more  explicit,  and  goes 
so  far  as  to  say  in  the  "  De"dicace  "  of  his  poem  '  LA 
Justice  ':— 

'  II  me  sernble  qu'il  u'y  a,  dana  le  domaine  entier  de 
la  pensee,  rien  de  si  haut  ni  de  si  profond,  a  quoi  le 

poete  n'ait  mission  d'intereaaer    le  coeur Dana  cette 

tentative,  loin  de  fuir  lea  sciencea,  je  me  meta  a  leur  ecole, 
je  lea  invoque  et  lea  provoque." 

And  in  the  poem  itself  he  sings  (premiere  veille)  :— 
La  science  a  mine  le  vieux  monde  illusoire, 
Et  triant  les  debris  qui  jonchent  la  memoire, 
Elle  r6peuple  1'ame  avec  dea  penaers  vraia. 
(Epilogue)  Que  la  cause  du  beau  n'est  jamais  dSserteo 
Par  le  culte  du  vrai  pour  le  regne  du  bien  ; 
Qu'on  peut  etre  a  la  fois  poete  et  citoyen, 
Et  fondateur,  Orphee,  Amphion  et  Tyrte"e. 

Elsewhere,  §  turning  to  the  poets  to  come,   he 

exclaims  : — 

Poetea  a  venir,  qui  saurez  tant  de  chosea, 
Et  lea  direz  sana  doutte  en  un  verbe  plus  beau. 

Baudelaire,  the  great  decadent,  is  an  exception. 
Here  is  his  opinion  : — 

"  La  poeaie  et  le  progrea  aont  deux  ambitieux  qui  se 
hai'aaent  d'une  haine  inatinctive,  et  quand  ila  se  rencon- 
trent  dana  le  memo  chernin,  il  faut  que  Tun  dea  deux 
serve  a  l'autre."|| 

According  to  him,  the  servant  will  be  poetry. 
M.  Oh.  Letourneau  closes  his  book  on  the  '  Evolu- 
tion Litte'raire  dans  les  Diverses  Races  Hnmaines ' 
(1894,  p.  542)  by  saying  that  the  great  scientific 
ideas  will  supply  fresh  material  to  poetry,  as  we  have 
seen  happen  with  some  of  the  poets  of  this  century, 
among  them  Goethe  and  Shelley.  "  Us  n'ont  e"te* 
que  pr^curseurs,"  he  concludes,  "  mais,  un  jour,  ils 
seront  grandement  honore's  a  ce  litre."  Long 
before  him,  other  critics  and  writers  of  his  country 
had  come  to  similar  conclusions  : — 

"  Dana  lea  aciencea  comme  dana  les  lettrea,  1'imagina- 
tion  voit  et  saisit  lea  objeta,  les  situationa,  lea  circon- 
stancos,  et  lea  diverges  faces  de  phonornenes  :  1'invention 
lea  combine  enauite  et  lea  dirige  vers  un  but.  C'eat 
par  elle  que  le  poete,  developpant  lea  passions  de  sea 
personnagea,  amene  d'une  maniere  naturelle  et  sure  le 
denoument  de  1'action  qu'il  a  imagine.  C'est  par  elle 
que  le  savant,  combinant  les  forcea  de  la  nature  em- 
preintea  dana  lea  proprietes  dea  aubatances  qu'il  emploie,  I 
faitsortir  les  veritos  generates  du  dedale  dea  phenomenea  I 
particuliera."^ 

"C'est  une  erreur  de  croire  que  la  acience  etouffej 
1'admiration  et  que  1'oeil  du  poete  a'eteint  a  mesure  que  j 


*  Housaaye, '  Cent  Sonnets '  ('  Les  deux  Siecles  '). 

t  lb.  ('  Le  livre  Trascendant '). 

t  lb.  ('Eureka'). 

§  '  Lea  Vainea  Tendresaea  '  ('  Aux  Poetea  Futurea ').    j 

||  '  Curiosit^a  Eathetiques '  (1880),  p.  261. 

if  '  Discours  aur  1'Esprit  d'Jnvention  et  de  Recherche 
dans  les  Sciences.  Lu  a  la  Seance  Publique  de  1'institut 
le  3  Janv.  1814  '  ('Melanges  Scient.  et  Litter,  par  J.  B,< 
Biot,'  Paris,  1858,  vol.  ii,  P,  87 :  see  p.  89). 


8.  X.  SBPT.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


1'ocil  du  naturaliste  embraaae  un  plua  vasto  horizon. 
L'examen,  qai  detruit  tant  de  croyancea,  fait  jaillir 
aussi  dea  croyancea  nouvelles  svec  la  lumiere."* 

"  Je  croia  reconnaftre  dea  signea  litterairea  nouveaux: 
science,  esprit  d'obaervution,  maturite,  force,  un  peu  de 
durete.  Ce  aont  lea  caracterea  que  semblent  affecter  lea 
chefs  de  file  dea  generations  nouvelles.  Anatomiatea  et 
physiologistea,  je  vous  rencontre  partout."f 

"  A  pros  tout  ce  qu'on  a  fait,  il  y  a  encore  dea  abiraea 
a  explorer  dans  1'imagination  et  dans  le  coaur  de  1'hommo ; 
il  y  a  a  peindre  de  nouveaux  sentiments  que  developpe 
le  progrea  des  aieclea.  Cea  grandea  ideea  ellea-memea  de 
la  science,  cea  vuos  ulevees  de  la  philoaophie  et  de  1'his- 
toire  ont  leur  poesie,  et  cette  poeaie  eat  a  faire.  II  y  a 
la  pour  nous  une  mer  d'enthousiaame  qui  n'eat  pas 
prete  a  tarir.  Non,  messieurs;  quoi  qu'il  arrive  et  quoi 
qu'il  aemble,  la  poe'aie  ne  passera  pas  aitot  de  mode  en  ce 
monde."J 

"  La  contemplation  esthetiquo  et  la  contemplation 
scientifique  so  touchent  et  se  resaemblent.  L'une  et 
1'autre  aont  desintere88eea."§ 

"  L'oppoaition  qu'on  ee  plait  a  etablir  entre  1'imagina- 
I  tion  et  la  science  eat  plus  auperficielle  q«e  profonde,  et 
la  poesie  aura  toujoura  aa  raiaon  d'etre  a  cote  de  la 

science Tous  lea  theoremea  de  1'aatronomie  n'empc- 

i  cheront  jamaia  que  la  vue  du  ciel  infini  n'excito  en 
Inous  une  aorte  d'inquietude  vague,  un  deYtr  non 

|  rassaaie  de  savoir,  qui  fait  la  poesie  du  ciel La  science, 

i  qui  commence  par  1'ctonnement,  finit  auaai  par  1'etonne- 
jment,  et  c'eat  de  1'ctonnement  que  nait  la  poeaie  comme 

la  philosophic La  poesie  est  elle-meme  une  sorte  de 

science  apontanee La  science,  en  face  de  1'inconnu, 

Be  comporte  done  a  beaucoup  d'egarda  comme  la  poeaie, 
et  reclame  le  memo  instinct  createur.  Pour,  la  faire 
[avancer,  il  faut  une  puissance  d'intelligence  intuitive 
amassoe  par  plusieurs  generations;  il  faut  cette  vue 
interieure  dont  parle  Carlyle,  insight,  qui  pr6sente  le 
rrai  ou  le  beau  avant  d'en  avoir  la  parfaite  connaia- 
iance."|| 

"  On  pout  provoir  que,  dans  un  temps  plus  ou  moins 
irapprocht1,  lea  habitudes  et  les  procedea  de  la  penaee 
humaine  se  modifieront  dana  un  aena  analogue  a  celui  de 
la  science  elle-merne :  le  but  de  1'activite  individuelle  ae 
d£placera,  la  civilisation  generate  aera  entrainee  dans 
le  memo  mouvement  par  la  substitution  progressive  dea 
principes  universels  de  la  science  au  particularisme 
haineux  dea  £goismea  de  race  ou  de  religion.  On  com- 
prendra  que  le  bien  de  chacun,  loin  d'avoir  pour  condition 
essentielle  le  mat  d'autrui,  est  au  contraire  propor- 
tionnel  a  1'amelioration  du  sort  de  tous,  et  cette  con- 
I  vie  tion,  une  foia  entree  dana  les  intelligences,  aura  pour 
effet  neceasaire  d'introduire  dana  lea  rapports  dea  bomrnes 
let  dea  peuplea  la  justice  et  la  aympathie,  par  la  com- 
jmunautc  du  but  et  dea  efforts,  au  lieu  de  1'hostilite  qu'y 
entretient  1'apparente  contrariete  dea  interSta.  Et  de  la 
naitra  une  poeaie  nouvelle,  Jillo  de  la  science."^ 

PAOLO  BBLLEZZA. 
Circolo  Filologico,  Milan. 

(To  be  continued.) 


1  G.  Sand, '  Lelia,'  vol.  i.  chap.  xxxv. 
t  Sainte-Beuve,  in  hie  article  on  Flaubert's  '  Madame 
Bo  vary '(1835). 

I  '  De  I'Hiatoire  de  la  Poesie.    Biacoura  prononce"  en 
830'  ('MelanKesd'HiBtoire  Litter,  etde  Litterature  par 
J.  J.  Ampere,'  Paria,  1867,  vol.  i.  p.  1  sqq. :  aee  p.  48). 
J<  P.  Paulhan, «  Le  Nouveau  Mysticiame '  (1891),  p.  83. 
'  Les  Problemes  de  1'Esthetique  Contemporaine,'  par 
M.  Ouyau,  Paris,  1884,  pp.  126, 127,  129, 141. 

'  L'Esth6tique,'  par  E.  Ve>on,  Paris,  1890,  p.  450. 
Cf.  alao  •  De  1'Influence  dea  Idees  Exactea.' 


THE  PARISH  REGISTERS  OF  ST.  ANNE'S,  SOHO. — 
Many  will  be  glad  to  be  informed  about  the  steps 
taken  by  the  Soho  Vestry  for  the  preservation  of 
the  old  and  valuable  registers  of  St.  Anne's.  Some 
years  ago,  a  safe,  with  handsome  metal  doors  and 
sides,  bat  with  no  metal  back,  was  erected,  at  con- 
siderable cost,  in  the  clergy  vestry  room  under 
the  tower.  This  proved  so  damp  that  the 
registers  were  much  damaged,  and  appeared  likely 
in  a  short  time  to  be  utterly  ruined.  Various 
expedients  were  adopted  to  keep  out  the  damp 
from  the  outer  wall,  but  without  success.  Mr. 
Hughes  then  brought  the  matter  before  the  Vestry, 
and  proposed  that  a  new  and  perfect  safe  should  be 
purchased.  As  this  appeared  to  be  the  only  hope 
of  saving  the  registers  from  entire  destruction,  the 
Vestry  voted  the  necessary  money,  and  one  of 
Milner's  safes  was  purchased  at  a  cost  of  between 
502.  and  601.  The  new  safe  suggested  the  renovation 
and  rebinding  of  the  registers,  and,  after  getting 
estimates,  it  was  resolved  that  this  should  be  done. 
Messrs.  H.  A.  Martin  &  Son,  of  Berwick  Street, 
were  entrusted  with  the  work,  which  has  now  been 
carried  out  under  the  superintendence  of  Mr. 
Hughes.  The  decaying  or  torn  leaves  have  been 
carefully  strengthened  with  transfer  cloth,  trans- 
parent enough  for  the  writing  to  be  seen  through, 
and  sufficient  to  stay  the  ravages  of  damp  and 
minimize  the  wear  and  tear  of  future  use.  All  the 
registers  have  been  rebound  in  green  vellum,  and 
on  the  covering  of  each  volume  are  lettered  in  gold 
the  dates  of  the  first  and  last  entries.  There  are 
nine  volumes  of  baptisms,  twenty-four  of  marriages, 
and  nine  of  burials  ;  and  one  large  churchwardens' 
account-book.  Each  series  is  consecutively  num- 
bered. The  books  are  further  preserved  by  a  stiff 
board,  covered  with  baize  as  a  lining  on  each  shelf. 
This  prevents  the  wearing  of  the  edges  by  the  fre- 
quent sliding  of  them  in  and  out.  In  fact,  every- 
thing that  could  be  done  has  been  done,  and  great 
credit  is  due  to  the  Vestry  and  to  Mr.  Hughes  for 
the  thorough  and  careful  way  in  which  this  piece 
of  public  work  had  been  done.  We  hope  that  the 
next  step  of  the  Vestry  will  be  to  follow  the  example 
of  St.  Martin's  and  other  vestries,  and  get  the 
registers  printed  and  indexed.  For  this,  however, 
we  suppose  we  must  wait  a  little  longer. 

V.  S. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  METAL  PENS.  (See  'Steel 
Pens,'  ante,  p.  47.)— On  the  night  of  Sunday, 
7  Feb.,  1841,  a  fire  broke  out  in  the  old  church 
of  St.  Giles,  Camber  well,  by  which  it  was  entirely 
destroyed.  In  the  Morning  Herald  of  18  Feb., 
1841,  the  following  paragraph  appeared: — 

"  Manuscripts  found  in  the  Vane  of  Camberwell 
Church. — Saturday  afternoon,  aa  one  of  the  workmen 
engaged  in  clearing  away  the  ruins  of  Old  Camberwell 
Church  waa  sorting  the  contents  of  a  basket  containing 
old  lead,  iron,  &c.,  for  sale  to  various  purchasers,  he 
found,  among  other  relics,  the  vane  that  had  formerly 
adorned  the  church  steeple.  It  was  formed  of  sheet 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


;[8**  s.  X.  SB?  T.  5,  '96. 


copper,  and  was  intended  to  represent  a  roll  of  paper, 
having  a  pen  of  somewhat  lengthy  dimensions  running 
through  the  centre.  Curious  to  see  how  such  a  thing 
had  been  constructed,  the  workman,  on  picking  up  the 
roll  of  metal,  proceeded  to  break  it  open,  when,  to  his 
surprise,  he  found  it  really  what  the  artist  had  intended 
to  represent — a  pen  and  paper  case.  The  interior  was 
found  to  contain  three  scrolls  of  paper  and  a  large  card. 
One  of  the  papers  is,  'This  Phane  was  gilt  by  John 
Augustile  Foulder,  November  27th,  1797,  (cetat.)  17 
years.  P.S.  Wrote  this  with  the  point  of  this  Phane.' 
On  another  paper  is,  'John  Foulder,  sen.,  wrote  this 
with  the  pen  in  November,  1797 ';  and  on  the  third  piece 
we  read, '  John  Gallington,  November  27tb,  1797.'  On 
the  back  of  the  card  is  the  following  announcement : 
*  This  Phane  was  made  by  Robert  Brome,  workman  to 
Mr.  Whaites.  and  wrote  this  with  the  pen,  Nov.  27th, 
1797,  aged  38  years.'  From  which  certificates  it  appears 
almost  evident  that  the  use  of  copper  pens  was  ante- 
cedent to  that  of  steel.  The  implement  thus  handed 
down  to  us,  with  specimens  of  its  capabilities,  is  a  foot 
and  a  half  long." 

The  question  arises,  Is  this  a  hoax,  or  is  it 
genuine  ?  Douglas  Allport,  who  lived  in  Camber- 
well,  and  wrote  and  published  '  Collections  illus- 
trative of  the  Geology,  History,  Antiquities,  and 
Associations  of  Camberwell  and  the  Neighbour- 
hood/ in  1841,  calls  it  "  a  clever  hoax."  In  his 
description  of  the  tower  he  states  that  the  upper 
part  of  the  tower  had  been  repaired  in  1799,  and 
brickwork  substituted  for  stone.  In  the  tower 
were  placed  eight  bells,  which,  with  the  turret 
surmounting  the  roof  of  the  tower,  capped  by  the 
vane,  were  destroyed,  the  metal  of  the  bells  them- 
selves being  reduced  to  granulated  fragments,  scarce 
larger  than  peas ;  and  Allport  infers  from  this 
that  the  vane  itself  must  have  perished.  It  does 
not  absolutely  follow  that  this  must  have  happened ; 
in  its  aerial  position  it  may  have  escaped  with 
some  slight  singeing,  or  in  its  fall  have  gone  clear 
of  the  furnace  which  devoured  the  bells  and 
brought  the  turret  down.  "But  whither  would 
conjecture  stray?'7  There  may  be  those  living 
who  can  clear  the  matter  up,  or,  at  all  events,  cast 
some  light  upon  the  subject. 

If  we  gain  nothing  more  than  the  suggestion  of 
an  elegant  and  probable  derivation  for  the  word 
vane,  we  have  good  value.  Phanes — Greek  for 
manifestation,  as  in  Epiphany,  of  an  invisibility — is 
peculiarly  appropriate  in  describing  an  indicator  of 
the  wind  which  renders  the  direction  of  it  visible. 

D.  B. 

SIR  PIERCIE  SHAFTON.— Fairholt,  in  his  bio- 
graphical introduction  to  '  The  Dramatic  Works  of 
John  Lilly,'  p.  x  (2  vols.,  1858)  says,  "  Sir  Walter 
Scott,  in  his  *  Kenilworth,'  makes  his  Sir  Piercie 
Shafton  '  parley  Euphuism.' "  It  is,  of  course,  in 
'  The  Monastery ' — a  novel  underrated  by  its  author 
and  by  others — that  Shafton  gets  scope.  His  self- 
estimate  in  chap,  xxvii.  is  charming  : — 

"'If  there  be,'  quoth  the  knight,  'a  gallant  at  the 
British  Court  more  fancifully  considerate,  and  more  con- 
siderately fanciful,  more  quaintly  curious,  and  more 
curiously  quaint,  in  frequent  changes  of  all  rich  articles 


of  vesture,  becoming  one  who  may  be  counted  point 
de  vue  a  courtier,  I  will  give  you  leave  to  term  me  a  slave 
and  a  liar.' " 

Wit  was  the  prominent  feature  of  the  original 
euphuism,  but  under  Scott's  magic  touch  the  man- 
ner ripples  over  with  large  and  gracious  humour. 

THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

A  UNIQUE  GRAVESTONE.  —  The  extract  sub- 
joined is  a  passage  from  a  letter  of  R.  L.  Steven- 
son, and  is  quoted  by  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin  in  his 
editorial  note  to  '  Weir  of  Hermiston  '  (p.  277)  :— 

" '  I  've  been  to  church  and  am  not  depressed— a  great 
step.  It  was  at  that  beautiful  church  [of  Glencorse,  in 
the  Pentlands,  three  miles  from  his  father's  country 
house  at  Swanston].  It  is  a  little  cruciform  place,  with 
a  steep  slate  roof.  The  small  kirkyard  is  full  of  old 
gravestones;  one  of  a  Frenchman  from  Dunkerque,  I 
suppose  he  died  prisoner  in  the  military  prison  hard  by. 
And  one,  the  moat  pathetic  memorial  I  ever  saw  :  a  poor 
school-slate,  in  a  wooden  frame,  with  the  inscription  cut 
into  it  evidently  by  the  father's  own  hand.' " 

The  letter,  according  to  Mr.  Colvin,  was  written 
in  the  early  seventies.  It  would  be  interesting  to 
know  if  this  simple  memorial  is  still  in  existence, 
and  to  have  some  more  particulars  of  it. 

A.  C.  W. 

"  THOSE  WHO  LIVE  IN  GLASS  HOUSES  SHOULD 
NOT  THROW  STONES." — It  may  be  worth  noting 
that  this  proverb  originated  so  far  back  as  the  first 
year  or  so  of  James  I.,  and  that  our  royal  Solon 
or  Solomon  was  probably  its  author.  At  all  events, 
I  find  the  following  in  Seton's  '  Life  of  the  Earl  of 
Dunfermline,'  Lord  Chancellor  of  Scotland  : — 

"  When  London  was  for  the  first  time  inundated  with 
Scotchmen,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  jealous  of  their 
invasion,  organized  a  movement  against  them,  and  parties 
were  formed  for  the  purpose  of  breaking  the  windows  of 
their  abodes.  By  way  of  retaliation,  a  number  of 
Scotchmen  smashed  the  windows  of  the  duke's  mansion 
in  St.  Martin's  Fields,  known  as  '  the  Glass  House  ';  and, 
on  his  complaining  to  the  king,  his  Majesty  replied, 
'  Steenie,  Steenie,  those  who  live  in  glass  houses  should 
be  carefu'  how  they  fling  stanes.' " 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

AN  IRISH  SHAKSPEARE.— Canon  Rupert  Morris 
says,  in  his  '  Chester  in  the  Plantaganet  and  Tudor 
Reigns'  (1895),  p.  353,  note  3  :— 

11  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  6  Ed.  VI.  the  name  of 
William  Shakespeyre,  nuper  de  Kilmaynham,  Hibernia, 
laborer,'  occurs  as  arrested  for  suspected  felony." 

F.  J.  F. 

"LEVEE." — There  is  a  generally  prevalent,  but  \ 
very  mistaken  idea  that  the  word  levee,  used  to  1 
signify  a  royal  reception,  is  a  French  word.  There  is 
hardly  a  newspaper  which  does  not  print  it  thus — 
levee,  in  the  belief  that  the  word  is  French.  In  official 
documents  the  word  appears  correctly  as  an  Eng-  ( 
lish  word,  as  it  does  also  in   books — such,  for  ! 
instance,  as  Greville's  '  Memoirs ' — written  by  per- 


8.  X.  SEW.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


sons  acquainted  with  the  orthography  of  the  word. 
[It  is  derived,  of  course,  from  the  French  wore 
|kf«r.  In  the  days  of  the  old  French  monarchy 
I  the  courtiers  attended  at  the  king's  lever  and  at  his 
I  coucher,  and  the  former  word  was  adopted  into 
>;  English  with  the  slight  alteration  into  levee  and 
|  applied  to  receptions  held  by  the  monarch  in  the 
f  e:\rly  part  of  the  day. 

The  mistake  of  treating  it  as  a  French  word  is  a 
[natural  one,  looking  to  its  peculiar  termination 
I  and  to  the  fact  that  there  is  a  French  word  levde, 
I  meaning,  however,  something  quite  different,  viz., 
I  a  levy  of  soldiers  or  of  money  in  the  form  of  taxes, 
I  or,  again,  the  raised  bank  of  a  river,  such  as  those 
I  of  the  Mississippi,  for  instance,  near  New  Orleans. 
[But  there  is  in  French  no  word  levee  signifying  a 
|  royal  reception. 

The  word  levee  is  entirely  English,  and  to  write 
I  it  with  an  accent  over  the  penultimate  letter  or  to 
I  give  it  a  French  sound  in  speaking  is  wrong. 

H.  DE  LA  HOOKE. 

Brighton. 

TRACTARIAN.— It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that 
I  any    question    has   ever    arisen    respecting    the 
I  origin  of  the  term  tractarian.    It  was  never  used, 
so  fur  as  the  writer  is  aware,  until  it  was  applied, 
by  way  of  disparagement,  to  the  writers  of  *  Tracts 
I  for  the  Times/    But  the  word  was  not  coined  for 
the  occasion.     In  the  Man  of  Letters  for  15  May, 
1824,  there  is  a  very  severe  "  critique  "  (p.  99)  of 
the  Religious  Tract    Society's  publications    and 
methods  ;  and  comparing  a  revised  or  corrected 
seaman's  song,  or  hymn,  issued  by  the  Religious 
Tract  Society,    with  an  older  composition,   the 
[writer  says,  "  The  superiority  of  the  vulgar  version 
will  be  acknowledged,  we  think,  even  by  the  tract- 
I  Brians  themselves."    Here  the  word  is  used  appa- 
rently in  its  purely  etymological  sense ;  but  it  may 
have  been  an  old  nickname  revived,  with  a  new 
meaning.     If  so,    to  what   set  of  people  was  it 
originally  applied  ?    It  may  be  noted  that,  accord- 
ing to   the    'Dictionary  of  Religion,'  ed.    Rev. 
William    Benham,    1887    (p.    1034),   the    name 
"  Tractarian  "  was  first  given  to  the  Oxford  men 
by  the  Rev.  Christopher  Benson  (ob.  1868),  Master 
of  the  Temple  1827-1845,  who  was  one  of  their 
strongest  opponents.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

ISAAC  RAND,  F.R.S.— I  note  that  the  will  of 
this  useful  botanist,  who  died  in  the  parish  of  St. 
James,  Westminster,  was  signed  on  3  Aug.,  1730, 
and  proved  on  11  May,  1743,  by  his  widow  Ann  ; 
(it  is  registered  in  the  P.C.C.  175,  Boycott. 

GORDON  GOODWIN. 

DISCREPANCY  IN  TITLE-PAGES.— Bishop  W. 
Nicolson'a  executors  published  in  1736  a  rather 
scarce  folio  volume,  called  'The  English,  Scotch, 
and  Irish  Historical  Libraries.'  It  consists  of 
'three  parts,  each  with  a  separate  title-page.  On 
!  the  first,  the  author  is  described  as  W.  Nicolson, 


late  Bishop  of  Carlisle  ;  on  the  second,  as  W. 
Nicolson,  Archdeacon  of  Carlisle ;  and  on  the  third 
and  last,  as  William,  Lord  Bishop  of  Derry.  Further, 
it  may  be  added  that  all  three  title-pages  are  wrong, 
for  in  February,  1727,  very  shortly  before  his 
death,  the  bishop  was  promoted  to  the  archi- 
episcopal  see  of  Cashel.  The  book  is  said  by  Alli- 
bone  to  be  very  scarce,  and  worth  2?.  2». 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

WINTHROP  DERIVATION.  (See  8th  S.  ix.  479.) 
— In  connexion  with  your  review  of  Dr.  Raven's 
'  Suffolk/  and  the  remarks  you  make  relative  to 
the  correctness  of  that  writer's  derivation  of  Win- 
throp  as  a  place-name,  it  is  somewhat  curious,  and 
bears  out  your  views,  that  the  first  New  England 
Winthrop,  born  1588,  died  1649,  the  celebrated 
John  Winthrop,  Governor  of  Massachusetts, 
always  wrote  bis  name  clearly  and  distinctly  as 
Winthop.  S.  G.  Drake,  in  his  large  'Boston,' 
alludes  to  this  particular  spelling,  in  a  note  attached 
to  his  facsimile  of  the  signature,  without,  however, 
making  any  attempt  to  account  for  it.  It  is  long 
since  I  read  the  standard  life  of  the  Governor,  but 
I  fancy  his  descendant,  the  Hon.  R.  C.  Winthrop, 
offers  there  no  satisfactory  elucidation  of  the  fact. 
The  other  famous  Winthrop,  son  of  the  Massachusetts 
Governor,  and  the  first  Governor  of  Connecticut, 
clearly  writes  his  signature  as  Winthrop,  according 
to  the  facsimile,  also  engraved  in  Drake's  '  Boston.' 

WA. 

DANIEL  PORCELL'S  'ST.  CECILIA'S  DAY  ODE,' 
1707.— Mr.  Husk,  in  his  *  Celebrations  on  St. 
Cecilia's  Day,'  1857,  p.  89,  says  :— 

"  In  1707,  Daniel  Purcell  was  again  employed  to  com- 
pose an  ode,  but  the  name  of  his  poetical  coadjutor  is 
not  known,  nor  has  either  the  poetry  or  the  music  been 

discovered.     The    ode  wan  performed at  St.   Mary 

Hall, '  by  Mr.  Saunders  and  Mr.  Court,  assisted  by  the 
best  voices  and  hands."' 

In  the  account  of  Daniel  Purcell  in  the  '  Diet,  of 
Nat.  Biog.'  it  is  said  that  in  1707  "  a  St.  Cecilia 
Ode  by  Purcell  was  performed  at  St.  Mary  Hall, 
Oxford." 

There  is  a  broadsheet  in  the  Bodleian  Library 
'G.  Pamph.  2288,  14)  containing  the  words  of 
"  A  |  Song  |  compos'd  by  Mr.  Henry  Pnrcell ;  | 
And  to  be  Performed  at  |  St.  Mary-Hall,  in  Oxon, 
on  St.  Cecilia's  Day,  1707,  |  by  |  Mr.  Saunders 
and  Mr.  Court,  |  assisted  by  the  Best  Voices  and 
Hands."  This  is  Henry  Purcell's  ode  '  Hail,  Bright 
Cecilia,'  written  for  St.  Cecilia's  Day,  1692.  It 
appears,  then,  that  Mr.  Husk  was  mistaken  in  sup- 
josing  that  Daniel  Purcell  wrote  new  music  for 
/he  Oxford  celebration  of  1707,  as  this  performance 
was  merely  a  revival  of  Henry  Purcell's  famous  ode. 

G.  E.  P.  A. 

"  BLACKSANDINO  "  is  the  quest  for  silver  and 
other  coins  and  trinkets  lost  or  dropped  on  the 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  SEPT.  5,  '96. 


beach,  washed  or  trodden  down  to  the  level  of  the 
sand,  blackened  by  contact  with  the  decaying  sea- 
wrack,  and  brought  to  light  by  the  turmoil  of  a 
heavy  sea,  systematically  carried  on  at  the  edge  of 
the  breakers,  as  the  waves  recede,  by  numbers  of 
idlers  of  the  "  tramp "  or  "  casual "  type,  after 
every  notable  storm.  The  practice  I  have  myself 
witnessed ;  the  details  I  gleaned  from  a  coastguards- 
man.  THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 
4,  Bloomsbury  Place,  Brighton. 

A  SNAKESKIN  VEST  :  A  CURE  FOR  RHEU- 
MATISM.— Much  curious  information  has  lately 
appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  with  regard  to  cures  for  this 
distressing  malady.  Perhaps  the  annexed  cutting 
from  the  Newcastle  Weekly  Chronicle,  26  July, 
may  be  worth  noting  also  : — 

"  Many  curious  remedies  have  been  recommended  for 
the  cure  of  rheumatism.  The  latest  is  a  snakes'  skin 
vest.  It  is  the  property  of  a  French  tramp,  who,  when 
arrested  the  other  day  in  one  of  the  Boulevards,  was 
found  to  be  wearing  a  closely-fitting  jersey  composed 
of  the  skins  of  snakes,  cleverly  woven  together.  He 
claimed  this  peculiar  garment  as  a  grand  specific  for 
rheumatic  and  other  bone-aching  complaints.  Whilst 
serving  in  Tonkin,  and  during  his  subsequent  peregrina- 
tions, he  said  the  cold  earth,  which  usually  formed  his 
bed  and  mattress,  had  given  him  rheumatism,  and  a 
native  had  constructed  the  reptile-skin  vest,  with  the 
result  that  ever  since  then  he  had  slept  with  impunity 
on  the  dampest  of  ground*'1 

0.  P.  HALE. 

EDWARD  TOPSELL.— In  the  P. 0.0.  62,  Clarke, 
is  a  Latin  decree  relating  to  the  worldly  effects  of 
Edward  Topsell,  "clerk,  of  the  City  of  London," 
executorship  being  granted  to  Abel  Topsell,  the 
son.  This  document  must  surely  relate  to  the 
delightful  compiler  from  Conrad  Gesner  of  the 
'  History  of  Four-footed  Beasts  and  Serpents. ' 
In  the  dedication  of  his  folio  to  Dr.  Richard  Neile, 
Dean  of  Westminster,  Topsell  signs  himself  "  Your 
Chaplain  in  the  Church  of  St.  Botolph,  Alders- 


gate. 


GORDON  GOODWIN. 


"HORRID."  —  ST.  SWITHIN'S  quotation  (s.v. 
4  Merry,'  8th  S.  ix.  270)  from  Earle  *  reminds  me 
of  the  monotonous  titles  of  pamphlets  of  the  Titus 
Gates  period,  many  of  which  describe  the  famous 
conspiracy  as  "the  horrid  Popish  Plot."  Why 
"horrid"?  Was  there  another  "Popish  Plot" 
which  was  not  "  horrid  "?  Q.  V. 

MAYPOLE. — In  Longman's  Magazine,  vol.  xxiii., 
is  an  article  entitled  '  The  Eye  of  the  Grey  Monk/ 
which  is  in  reality  an  account  of  Schiermonnikoog, 
an  island  off  the  north  coast  of  Friesland.  There 
were  formerly,  we  are  told,  a  great  many  super- 
stitions on  this  island,  and  to  the  present  day  on 
the  eve  of  Whitsunday  a  maypole  is  erected.  To 
the  top  of  the  pole  a  green  branch  is  fastened,  and 


*  By  the  way,  What  is  a  "  social  adjective  "  "  at  all " 
—as  an  Irishman  would  aay. 


on  this  is  hung  a  basket  in  which  to  put  a  live 
cock,  with  food  enough  to  last  during  the  three 
days  of  the  Whitsuntide  fair.  This  is  called  "  the 
Kallemooi."  At  the  end  of  the  time  the  maypole 
is  taken  down  and  the  cock  restored  to  its  owner  : 

"No  one  on  the  island  seems  to  know  the  origin  or 
meaning  of  this  custom.  The  connexion,  however,  with 
similar  usages  in  other  countries  is  plain The  may- 
pole represented  the  newly-awakened  spirit  of  vegetation, 

brought  in  to  shower  its  blessings  on  the  village The 

spirit  of  vegetation  sometimes  took  both  the  animal  and 
vegetable  forms  side  by  side,  and  in  some  countries  the 
corn  spirit  was  personified  by  the  cock,  which  was  sup- 
posed to  sit  in  the  last  sheaf ;  and  when  this  had  been 
cut,  a  cock,  or  the  image  of  one,  was  fastened  to  the  top 
of  a  may-tree.  Thus  we  see  the  ancient  superstition 
emphasized  in  the  island  custom,  though  the  people 
would,  no  doubt,  be  extremely  surprised  to  hear  it." 

G.  W. 

ANECDOTE  OF  WORDSWORTH.  (See  8th  S.  'x. 
127.)— In  'Notes  on  Books'  the  'N.  &  Q.'  re- 
viewer writes  : — 

"  Mr.  [Wilfrid]  Ward  tells  us  that  AVordsworth  once 
said  of  the  peak  of  a  Swiss  mountain,  hidden  behind  the 
low  clouds,  that  '  you  felt  [it]  to  be  there,  though  you 
could  not  see  it.'  Did  he?  We  know  not  where,  and  we 
doubt  it.  Coleridge  said  something  of  the  kind  in  the 
'  Hymn  before  Sunrise  in  the  Valley  of  Chamouni. '  " 

What  Coleridge  said  was  : — 

O  dread  and  silent  mount !  I  gazed  upon  thee, 
Till  thou,  still  present  to  the  bodily  sense, 
Did'at  vanish  from  my  thought. 

This  is  the  converse  of  what  Mr.  Ward  attri- 
butes to  Wordsworth.  It  is  somewhere  related  of 
De  Quincey  that  once,  when  on  a  visit  to  Coleridge 
at  the  lakes,  gazing  on  a  landscape,  he  said  to  the 
poet,  "  Do  you  see  that  house  down  there  ?  Well, 
BO  do  I,  but  I  don't /ecUt."  JNO.  HEBB. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THOMAS  JACKSON,  B.D.— I  have  in  my  posses* 
sion  an  indenture  relating  to  this  person,  of  which 
the  following  is  a  brief  abstract  t — 

"Indenture  made  20  June,  1704,  between  Thoraal 
Jackson,  of  Awler  [Aller],  co.  Somerset,  clerk,  and 
Elizabeth  his  wife  of  the  one  part,  and  Edward  Barwick, 
of  Yeovil,  co.  Somerset,  gent.,  of  the  other  part. 
Whereas  by  an  indenture  dated  in  1683  William,  Lord 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  did  lease  to  Morgan  Lodge, 
of  Deal,  co.  Kent,  Chyrurgion,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
both  since  deceased,  a  tenement  formerly  demised  to 
Henry  Striplin  in  Lower  Deal,  in  Deal  aforesaid,  for 
twenty-one  years,  and  by  indenture  dated  24  August, 
1686,  did  lease  to  Morgan  Lodge  other  messuages  in 
Lower  Deal  for  twenty-one  years,  and  whereas  the  said 
Elizabeth,  then  wife  of  Morgan  Lodge,  died  in  his  life- 
time, and  whereas  the  said  Morgan  Lodge  by  indented 
articles  of  marriage  dated  6  November,  2  William  and 


x.  SEPT.  5,  oej  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


Mary,  made  by  him  of  the  one  part,  and  the  said  Eliza- 
beth Jackson,  party  to  these  present*,  by  the  name  of 
Elizabeth  Phelippe,  of  Yeovil,  co.  Somerset,  widow,  Sir 
Edward  Phelipps,  of  Montague  [Montacute],  in  the  said 
co.,  Knight,  and  William  Phelipps,  of  Preston  Plucknett, 
in  the  said  co.,  Esq.,  of  the  other  part,  reciting  that  a 
marriage  was  then  to  be  solemnized  between  him,  the  said 
Morgan  Lodge,  and  Elizabeth  Phelipps  :  Morgan  Lodge 
assigns  his  lease  of  a  house  called  the  East  India  Arms- 
house  and  Maremaid  in  Deal  aforesaid  to  his  own  use  for 
life,  and  after  to  said  Elizabeth,  and  whereas  the  said 
intended  marriage  was  solemnized,  and  the  said  Morgan 
Lodge  did  not  make  the  assignment,  but  made  his  last 
will,  of  which  he  made  Richard  Knight,  of  Deal,  gent., 
sole  executor,  and  died,  and  whereas  Richard  Knight, 
by  indenture  of  assignment  dated  9  July,  1698,  set  over 
the  tenements  aforesaid  to  Sir  Edward  Phelipps  and 
William  Phelipps  to  hold  to  the  use  of  the  said  Elizabeth 
Jackson—this  Indenture  witnesseth  that  Thomas  Jack- 
and  Elizabeth  his  wife  assign  the  said  tenements  to 
their  kinsman  Edward  Barwick,  and  there  is  a  covenant 
to  renew  the  leases." 

It  appears  from  this  indenture  that  Thomas  Jack- 
ion  was  the  third  husband  of  Elizabeth,  who  was 

wife  first  of Phelipps  and  secondly  of  Morgan 

Lodge,  and  also  that  Morgan  Lodge  had  a  first 
wife  whose  Christian  name  was  Elizabeth.  Thomas 
Jackson  was  the  rector  of  Awler  or  Aller,  and  was 
appointed  to  that  living  in  1607.  Weaver's 
1  Somersetshire  Incumbents'  states  that  he  died 
o  1702,  which  must  be  an  error,  as  he  signed  this 
indenture  in  1704.  I  have  looked  at  various 
sources  for  information,  but  find  none.  Can  any 
one  tell  me :  (1)  Who  was  Morgan  Lodge's  first 
wife  ;  (2)  who  was  Phelipps  ;  (3)  what  was  Eliza- 
>eth  Phelipps's  maiden  name  ;  (4)  how  was  Edward 
Warwick  related  to  her  or  her  husband  Thomas 
Jackson?  G.  W.  M. 

"HANDSOME  TRACT. "—Every  one  knows  the 
musing  account  given  by  Horace  Walpole  to 
Gteorge  Montagu,  under  date  3  September,  1748,* 
f  the  marriage  of  Handsome  Tracy  to  the  butter- 
roman's  daughter  of  Craven  Street,  and  how  Dr. 
IT--UU  wnen  ne  waa  rung  Up  JQ  tne  middle  of  the 


well-known  man-about-town,  but  so  far  I  have  not 
found  any  further  references  to  him  in  the  memoirs, 
of  the  period.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX, 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

INVENTION  OP  THE  GUILLOTINE.  —  Senhor 
Seraphim  de  Souza  Neves,  of  Vianna  do  Castello, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  historic  river  Lethe,  in  Portugal, 
possesses  a  book  in  Dutch  entitled:  "Alle  de 
Wercken,  Zoo  oude  als  Nieuwe,  van  de  Heer  lacob 
Cats,Ridder,  Oudt  Raedt-pensionaris  van  Holland^ 
&c.  Vermeerdert  met  des  Autheurs  tachtigjarigh 
Leven,  en  Bedenckingen  op  Zorgvliet,  Kont  Baert 
Roem,  t'Amsterdam,  By  I.  I.  Schipper,  op  de 
Keysers-gracht,  1665.  Met  Privilegie  voor  16 
laren."  The  work  is  divided  into  several  portions, 
with  their  own  pagination.  On  one  of  the  pages, 
numbered  22,  towards  the  end  of  the  volume, 
under  the  heading  "t'Samen-Spraecke  Tusschen 
bet  Boeck  en  den  Lesen,"  there  is  an  engraving 
representing  a  man  being  guillotined,  with  an 
angel-hand  protruding  from  a  cloud  and  cutting 
the  string  that  lets  fall  the  fatal  knife  between  the 
two  pillars  of  wood.  The  running  title  at  the  top 
of  this  page  is  "  Doodt-Kiste."  The  letterpress  in 
verse  which  accompanies  this  engraving  has  this 
introduction:  "XLII.  Op  een  vallende  Bijl,  in 
eenige  Landen  gebmycklick";  that  is  to  say, 
"about  a  falling  bile  (axe,  hatchet)  in  use  in  some 
lands."  Who  invented  the  guillotine  ?  In  what 
countries  was  it  used  in  1665?  PALAMEDES. 

WRIGHT  OF  GOLAGH,  co.  MONAGH AN. —Where 
can  I  obtain  any  information  of  the  ancestry  of 
Capt.  James  Wright,  of  Golagh,  who  went  over 
to  Ireland  as  an  officer  in  Oliver  Cromwell's  army  ? 
He  obtained  the  lands  of  Golagh  by  deed  1661. 
Will  proved  1701.  E.  J.  H. 


DAVIDGE  FAMILY  OP  SOMERSET.— Burke  gives 
their  bearings  (arms,  Gules,  on  a  fesse  wavy,  between 
passant  argent,  as  many  crosses  pattee 


to  a     brother  over  the  way,     _ 
erhaps  would,  and  who  did."    This  "brother 

ras  the  Rev.  Peter  Symson,  one  of  Keith's  assist- 
ots,  who  officiated  in   a  private  house  in  May 

""air,  and  the  marriage  is  thus  recorded  in  that 
entleman's  register  under  date  1748f  :— 
"  Aug.  4.    Robert  Tracy,  of  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields, 
.,  &  Susannah  Owens,  of  St.  Margaret's,  Westmr,  S." 

an  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  give  details  of  Mr. 
Tracy's  family,  or  of  the  after  career  of  him- 
self and  the  former  Miss  Owens  ?  Have  they  left 
any  descendants?  Tracy  seems  to  have  been  a 

ii  127ThC  Lett6M  of  Horace  Walpole/  ed.  Cunningham, 

iif  'i*-he  ?e?igter8  of  St.  George's  Chapel,  May  Fair ' 
(Harjeian  Society),  p.  327, 


f  the  county  were  they  seated  ?   Where  can  I  find 
Q  account  of  them  ?  P.  S.  P.  CONNER. 

Octorara,  Rowlandaville,  Maryland. 

SCORPIONS  IN  HERALDRY. — Can  any  one  advise 
me  in  regard  to  getting  at  the  names  of  con- 
tinental families  using  the  scorpion  as  an  emblem 
or  charge  on  their  coats  of  arms  ?  C. 

PROFESSIONAL  WITNESSES  AND  STRAW.  —  I 
have  read  that  the  phrases  "straw  bail"  and  "a 
man  of  straw"  arose  from  a  recognized  custom 
amongst  English  lawyers  who  wished  to  procure 
witnesses  with  elastic  consciences  of  engaging  men 
in  attendance  at  Westminster  Hall  from  whose 
shoes  protruded  a  straw  or  two,  thus  indicating 
their  calling.  In  India,  even  to  this  day,  men 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


,  X.  SEPT.  5, '96. 


will  be  found  sitting  in  the  compounds  of  the 
court-houses  who  have  a  straw  or  two  behind 
their  ears  and  who  on  being  engaged  will  swear 
and  bear  witness  to  anything  as  instructed.  Why 
should  a  straw  be  the  sign  in  both  countries  of  a 
professional  witness?  There  must  be  both  a 
universal  significance  and  special  meaning  in  this 
use  of  straw.  It  cannot  have  been  because  straw 
was  easily  obtainable,  for  such  was  not  the  case. 
R.  HEDGER  WALLACE. 

*  ROBIN  ADAIR':  'BOBBIE  SHAFTO.'— Can  any 
of  your  readers  inform  me  who  was  the  original 
of  the  old  ballad  '  Robin  Adair  '  and  also  of  the 
less  well-known  song  '  Oanny  Bobbie  Shafbo '  ? 

R.  S.  A. 

[In  Yorkshire  the  song  if.  or  was.  '  Bonnie  Bobbie 
Shafto.] 

WILLIAM  LOVE  was  elected  Alderman  of  Port- 
soken  in  January,  1659,  but  was  discharged  from 
his  aldermanry  in  1662.  He  was  M.P.  for  the 
City  in  the  Parliaments  of  1661-78, 1678-9, 1679- 
1681,  1681,  and  1689,  until  his  decease  shortly 
before  14  May  in  the  last-named  year.  I  should 
be  much  obliged  for  some  further  particulars 
respecting  him.  W.  D.  PINK. 

PORTRAIT  OF  COL.  SIMON  PHASER.  —  Is  there 
any  known  portrait  of  Col.   Simon  Fraser,  who 
commanded  the  Fraser  Highlanders  at  Quebec  ? 
J.  Ross  ROBERTSON. 

Toronto,  Canada. 

THE  GOSPEL  FOR  THE  DAY. — When  was  the 
custom  of  singing  the  sentences  "Glory  be  to 
Thee,  0  Lord,"  and  "  Thanks  be  unto  Thee,  0 
Lord,  for  this  Thy  holy  Gospel,"  before  and  after 
the  Gospel  for  the  day,  first  introduced ;  and  is  there 
any  authority  for  it  ?  0.  0.  B. 

AVERY.— Can  any  one  give  me  information  about 
the  personal  circumstances  of  Mr.  Avery,  English 
Resident  at  Hamburg  in  Charles  I.'s  reign  1  His 
official  correspondence  is  found  in  the  Public 
Record  Office,  Hamburg  Correspondence,  up  to 
1645,  and  perhaps  to  1648.  What  are  the  dates  of 
his  first  and  of  his  last  letter  ftom  Hamburg  ? 

HAMBURGENSIS. 

MARTIN'S  ABBEY.— In  Mr.  Wheatley's  edition 
of  'The  Diary  of  Samuel  Pepys '—reviewed  in 
the  Athenceum,  No.  3590— under  date  21  May, 
1668,  it  is  mentioned  that  Tom  Pepys,  cousin  oi 
S.  Pepys,  had  bought  Martin's  Abbey,  in  Surrey. 
Could  you  find  out  in  which  part  of  Surrey  this 
Martin's  Abbey  was  situated  ?  A.  G. 

EDWARD  GEORGE  KIRWAN  BROWNE.  —  This 
gentleman  was  in  early  life  curate  of  Bawdsey 
Suffolk ;  but  he  left  the  Anglican  communion  in 
1845,  and  was  received  into  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  Afterwards  he  published  translations  o: 
some  devotional  works  from  the  French  ;  a  trans 


ation  of  Audin's  '  Life  of  Henry  the  Eighth,'  1852 ; 

Visits  to  the  Shrines  of  Our  Lady,'  compiled 
'rom  French  and  Italian  authors ;  and  '  Trials  of 
?aith,'  1860.  His  principal  work,  however,  is  a 

History  of  the  Tractarian  Movement,'  Dublin, 

856,  8vo.,  republished,  in  a  much  enlarged  form, 
as  'Annals  of  the  Tractarian  Movement,  from 

842  to  I860,'  third  edition,  Lond.,  1861,  8vo.  For 
many  years  Mr.  Browne  was  frequently  seen  in  the 
Reading  Room  of  the  British  Museum.  Perhaps 
some  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to  supply  further 
particulars  about  him,  and  to  give  the  date  of  his 
leath,  which  took  place  some  years  ago.  I  am 
told  that  one  of  his  sons  is  a  priest. 

THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

"NOAGERLIN." — Can  any  correspondent  kindly 
tell  me  what  part  of  a  seventeenth  century  lady's 
dress  was  a  "  noagerlin  "  ?  It  was  made  of  stuff  to 
match  the  skirt.  D.  TOWNSHEND. 

SAMUEL  SIMMONS.  —  This  actor,  who  as 
"  Master "  Simmons  made  at  Covent  Garden 
his  first  appearance  21  September,  1785,  playing 
the  Duke  of  York  in  'Richard  III.,'  died  of 
apoplexy  11  September,  1819.  Are  his  birth 
and  parentage  known  ;  and  is  there  any  memoir 
of  him  beyond  the  meagre  accounts  supplied  in 
The  Georgian  Era,1  the  'Theatrical  Inquisitor,' 
vol.  xix.,  Oxberry's  'Dramatic  Biography,'  and 
the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Mathews  Pictures '  ? 

URBAN. 

SCENE  AT  EXECUTION,  1717.— James  Shep- 
pard,  1717,  was  condemned  at  the  Old  Bailey  for 
designing  to  procure  the  death  of  George  I.  The 
boy — he  was  only  eighteen — was  executed.  The 
sentence  was  that  he  be  led  back  to  whence  he 
came,  thence  drawn  on  a  hurdle,  &c.  How  much 
of  the  sentence  was  carried  out  ?  Was  it  at  his 
execution  that  the  Nonjuror  put  the  Ordinary  out 
of  the  cart  1  JOHN  YOUNG,  M.D. 

Glasgow  University. 

PAOLO  AND  FBANCESCA. — Who  were  the  parents 
of  these  two  lovers,  and  where  were  they  born  ? 
Has  the  Vatican  any  pictures  depicting  their  doom 
as  described  by  Dante  ?  Any  information  regard- 
ing the  history  of  this  romance,  with  names  and 
places  in  full,  will  be  most  acceptable. 

BEN  HASSARY. 

71,  Allerton  Road,  Lordship  Park,  Stoke  Newington. 

DUKE  OF  OTRANTO. — In  what  author  is  men- 
tion made  of  the  Duke  of  Otranto  ?  There  is  some 
story  of  the  duke  and  his  mule.  Can  any  one  say 
if  it  may  be  found  in  Mendoza  or  Cervantes,  or 
elsewhere?  S.  J.  S. 

MANOR  OP  SCATTERGATE. — Was  the  township 
of  Scattergate,  near  Appleby,  in  Westmoreland, 
formerly  a  manor  1  1  find  it  referred  to  in  a  docu- 
ment at  the  Record  Office  (temp.  Hen.  VIII) 


8"  8.  X.SBPT.S,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


along  with  the  "  manors  of  Mallestang,  Bnrgham," 
&c.  If  it  was  a  manor  there  must  be  records  of 
the  lords  of  the  manor,  court  rolls,  or  the  like,  in 
existence  somewhere.  Where  is  the  proper  place 
to  look  for  them  ?  Is  there  any  record  of  a  family 
"  de  Scattergate "  deriving  their  name  from  this 
place  ?  B.  P.  S. 

41,  Park  Square,  Leedp. 


FRENCH  PRISONERS  OP  WAR  IN  ENGLAND. 

(8th  S.  ix.  289,  355,  497 ;  x.  64,  137.) 
Some  paragraphs  have  lately  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
seeking  for  information  on  the  above  subject.  It 
may  interest  the  writer  to  know  that  I  have 
recently  found  in  a  small  pamphlet,  consisting  of 
1 12  pages  and  entitled  '  Notices  of  a  Steeple  Hunt 
in  the  South-western  Part  of  Lincolnshire/  the 
following  information,  which,  coming  from 


an 


ME//OTINT   PORTRAIT. — In   1806  a  mezzotint 

portrait  of  Robert,  fourth  Earl  of  Buckinghamshire, 

1760-1816,  was  engraved  and  published  by  W.  W. 

Barney.     It  is  stated  on  the  print  to  be  "  from 

the  original  by  Sir  William  Beechey,  R.A.,  in  the    independent  source,  gives  a  short  but  interesting 

possession  of  Alexander  Allan,  M.P.',"  who  was  of  |  description  of  the  prisoners  and  their  treatment  at 

Norman  Cross,  from  which  it  may  be  inferred  that 
they  were  well  cared  for  and  looked  after.  This 
"steeple  hunt,"  or  tour  to  view  churches  in  the 
district  alluded  to,  appears  to  have  been  undertaken 
in  1807  by  two  gentlemen  from  Lincoln,  one  or  both, 
in  all  probability,  of  the  clerical  profession,  and  is 


Baker  Street,  Mary le bone.  Where  is  the  original 
now  ?  It  is  not  mentioned  in  the  notice  of  the 
earl  in  the  *  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.' 

A.  H.  S 


4  KINO  ARTHUR/— I  shall  be  very  grateful  to 
any  correspondent  who  will  lend  me  for  a  few 
days  a  copy  of  '  King  Arthur  :  a  Dramatic 
Opera,'  by  Henry  Purcell,  edited  by  Edward 
Taylor  (circa  1842,  Musical  Antiquarian  Society, 

folio).  J.    CUTHBERT   WELCH,    F.C.S. 

The  Laboratory,  The  Brewery,  Reading. 

"  TURN  THEIR  TALE."— To  "  turn  tail"  is  a  well- 
known  expression,  and  is  obviously  derived  from 
the  action  of  sheep  or  other  timid  animals  when 
frightened.  But  I  never  met  with  the  above 
expression,  identical  with  the  other  in  sound,  but 
very  different  in  meaning,  until  reading  lately 
Mr.  Traill's  « Life  of  Sir  John  Franklin.'  At 
p.  9  is  given  a  letter  from  the  "  young  middy  "  on 
the  Polyphemus  in  the  Yarmouth  Roads,  bound 
for  Copenhagen,  dated  11  March,  1801,  and 


an  interesting  narrative,  here  and  there  interspersed 
with  shrewd  and  penetrating  observations.  There 
is  no  title-page,  nor  is  the  printer's  name  attached 
to  the  work. 

The  author  writes  : — 

"  Norman  Cross,  to  see  the  barracks  for  the  French 
prisoners,  no  legs  than  6,000  of  whom  are  confined  here. 
It  is  a  fine  healthy  dry  spot.  Among  them  there  is  very 
little  disease.  Their  good  looks  in  general  prove  the 
excellent  care  taken  of  them.  In  particular  the  boys 
are  kept  apart,  and  taught,  so  that,  in  all  probability, 
their  captivity  is  a  benefit  to  them.  Their  dexterity  in 
little  handicraft  nick-nacks,  particularly  in  making  toys 
of  the  bones  of  their  meals,  will  put  many  pounds  into 
the  pockets  of  several  of  them.  We  were  very  credibly 
assured  that  there  are  some  who  will  carry  away  with 
them  200J.  or  300/.  Their  behaviour  was  not  at  all  im- 
pudent or  disrespectful,  as  we  passed  before  the  pallisadea 


f«nra p«;t8/i^h  he7ayV:  «it  *M!*j^^iS-4£Stt 

thought  we  are  going  to  Elsmeur  to  attempt  to    cheat  adroitly.    They  are  guarded  by  two  regiments  of 


take  the  castle,  but  some  think  we  cannot  succeed. 
I  think  they  will  turn  their  tale  when  they  con- 
sider we  have  thirty-five  sail  of  the  line,"  &c. 
Here  the  expression  "turn  their  tale  "  evidently 
means  "  alter  their  tone,"  or  change  their  opinion. 


militia,  one  of  them  the  Cambridge.  We  had  the  ad- 
vantage of  knowing  Capt.  Pemberton  of  that  regiment, 
who  gave  us  tea  in  his  luggage  lumbered  hut." 

Another  writer  of  the  present  day,  in  his  inter- 
esting work  on  '  Churches  round  Peterborough,' 


Can  one  of  your  readers  give  any  other  instance  of   records  that   in  Yaxley  Church,   in    the  north 


its  use  in  this  sense  ? 
Blackheath. 


W.  T.  LYNN. 


SIR  HUMFREY  GILBERT.— In  Holland's  <Her- 
wologia '  is  an  engraved  portrait  of  Sir  Humfrey 
Gilbert,  the  great  navigator,  who  was  last  seen 
standing,  brave  and  calm,  on  the  deck  of  his  ship 


chantry,  is  to  be  found  this  inscription  : — 

'  Inscribed  at  the  desire  and  at  the  sole  expense  of  the 
French  Prisoners  of  War  at  Norman  Cross.  To  the 
memory  of  Captain  John  Draper,  R.N.,  who  for  the  last 
18  months  of  his  life  was  agent  to  the  depot.  In  testi- 
™nyof  their68teem  an<*  gratitude  for  his  humane 


j  mother,  twice  married ;  and  of  that  noble  pair 
|  Humfrey  was  the  elder  and,  I  dare  to  say,  the 
nobler.  Beneath  his  portrait  are  these  two  words, 
"Quid  non?"  Can  any  reader  tell  me  their 
precise  purport  or  reference?  I  shall  be  very 
thankful  for  information.  R,  R.  DUKE. 

J3irlingham  Rectory,  Pershore. 


down,  at  the  conclusion  of  the  war  I  presume,  the 
papers  and  the  records  were  removed  to  North- 
ampton. MELVILLE. 
Cotterstock  Hall. 

An  interesting  little  book,  entitled  '  The  French 
Prisoners  of  Norman  Cross '  (Hodder  Brothers), 
was  published  about  a  year  ago.  It  is  by  the  Rev. 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.X.  SEPT.  5,  '90. 


A.  Brown,  Rector  of  Gatfield,  Norfolk,  who  shows 
that  Sorrow's  account  of  Norman  Gross  and  the 
French  prisoners  there,  in  chap.  iv.  of  '  Lavengro,' 
is  extremely  inaccurate. 

It  is  possible  that  the  article  in  the  New  Monthly 
Magazine,  describing  the  escape  of  some  of  the 
French  prisoners,  alluded  to  by  MR.  PICKPOED 
(8th  S.  ix.  497),  may  have  been  written  by  Borrow, 
who  contributed  a  good  deal  to  the  New  Monthly 
during  his  painful  apprenticeship  to  literature  in 
London  in  the  twenties.  Borrow  signed  some  articles 
G.  B.  or  G.  Olaus.  B. ;  but  whether  he  contributed 
any  unsigned  articles  to  the  New  Monthly  t  or  any 
other  magazine,  I  cannot  say.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

RICHARD  TOPCLIFFE  (8th  S.  x.  133).— -Richard 
Topcliffe  lived  at  Somerby  near  Gainsburgh,  not 
the  Somerby  near  Brigg.  It  is  probable,  though 
by  no  means  certain,  that  various  members  of  the 
family  are  mentioned  in  the  Gorringham  or  the 
Gainsburgh  registers  if  they  go  back  to  the  six- 
teenth century.  A  pedigree  of  the  Topcliffe  family 
occurs  in  the  Lincolnshire  Heralds'  Visitation  for 
1562.  It  was  printed  some  years  ago.  I  do 
not  possess  a  copy,  but  have  a  transcript  made  by 
myself  from  the  MS.  in  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 
Topcliffe  had  among  his  ancestresses  some  women 
of  notable  races — Brough,  Fairfax,  Shirley,  Water- 
ton,  and  others.  There  is  a  note  well  worth  read- 
ing concerning  him  in  Rev.  Dr.  Jessopp's  '  One 
Generation  of  a  Norfolk  House.'  He  is  also  men- 
tioned on  several  occasions  in  Foley's  ( Records  of 
the  English  Province  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,'  and, 
if  I  am  not  mistaken,  in  several  other  books  relating 
to  the  Gatholic  sufferers  during  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth. 

There  is  a  survey  of  the  manor  of  Kirton-in- 
Lindsey,  of  which  Somerby  formed  a  part,  which 
was  taken  by  John  Norden,  John  Thorpe,  and 
John  Norden,  jun.,  a  MS.  copy  of  which  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Public  Library  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge  (Ff.  4,  30).  This  Soinerby  property  is 
spoken  of  as  "  lately  in  the  handes  of  one  Topclif,' 
but  at  the  time  of  the  survey  it  seems  to  have 
passed  to  a  certain  Mr.  Alderman  Jones.  This 
Topcliffe,  whom  I  take  to  have  been  Richard,  had 
a  son,  who  committed  a  felony,  for  which  he  was 
pardoned ;  but  afterwards  during  his  father's  life- 
time he  committed  a  second  felony  by  murdering 
the  High  Sheriff  of  Middlesex  in  Westminster. 
For  this  he  was  also  pardoned,  and  entered  upon 
his  father's  lands  as  heir  after  his  death.  The 
estate  was  then  sold  to  Alderman  Jones.  What 
became  of  the  younger  Topcliffe  I  do  not  know. 
EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

Dunstan  House,  Kirton-m-Lindsey. 

GRAY  OR  GREY  (8th  S.  x.  49,  102,  141).— I 
take  the  liberty  to  remind  you  that  Asa  Gray,  the 
famous  botanist,  was  not  an  Englishman,  but  a 


full-blooded  Yankee.  He  was  Professor  of  Botany 
at  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Massa- 
chusetts. His  brother,  Joseph  Howard  Gray,  of 
the  firm  of  Owen  &  Gray,  counsellors-at-law,  71, 
Wall  Street,  New  York,  has  been  my  next-door 
neighbour  for  twenty-eight  years,  and  one  of  the 
ornaments  of  his  drawing-room  is  a  marble  bust  of 
his  famous  brother  Asa. 

I  frequently  see  in  English  papers  similar  mis- 
takes, and  can  recall  the  following  undoubted 
Americans  having  been  referred  to  as  Englishmen; 
Count  Rumford,  physicist ;  Longfellow,  poet ; 
Cooper,  novelist ;  Emerson,  philosopher ;  Ben- 
jamin West,  painter;  Lindley  Murray,  gram- 
marian, &c.  Not  long  ago  I  was  reading  a  copy 
of  the  Standard  (I  think)  while  sitting  in  the 
smoking-room  of  the  Langham,  and  was  amazed 
to  read  of  the  assassination  of  General  Grant !  For 
a  people  always  harping  on  the  "common  lan- 
guage and  literature  "  string,  I  think  the  English, 
as  a  rule,  show  a  most  remarkable  ignorance  of 
things  American.  A.  MACKINTOSH. 

New  Jersey. 

"LAZE  AND  FLANE"  (8th  S.  x.  134).— To 
" laze  "  is  no  invention  of  Mr.  Du  Maurier's.  See 
<N.  &  Q.'  (8*  S.  i.  29,  134)  for  references  to 
several  seventeenth  century,  and  later,  examples 
of  its  use,  both  in  verse  and  prose.  "Flane" 
seems  hardly  a  desirable  addition  to  our  voca- 
bulary, but  its  invention  is  characteristic  enough, 
for  slipshod  writing  abounds  in  much-overrated 
1  Trilby.'  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

"Laze"  may  be  a  very  nice  word,  but  Mr. 
Du  Maurier  did  not  coin  it.  The  '  Encyclopaedic 
Dictionary'  gives  examples  from  Middleton  and 
from  Whateley  (1634). 

EDWARD  H,  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"  TWILIGHT  OP  PLATE  "  (8th  S.  ix.  109,  137, 
175,  293;  x.  118). —The  following  definition, 
which  will  be  found  in  «N.  &  Q.'  (2nd  S.  iv.  485), 
gives  the  popular  pronunciation  of  this  word  at 
the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  although  it 
does  not  throw  light  upon  the  exact  point  under 
discussion.  It  is  extracted  from  *  The  Ladies' 
Dictionary,'  1694 :  "  A  toilet  is  a  little  cloth 
which  ladies  use  for  what  purpose  they  think  fit, 
and  is  by  some  corruptly  called  a  tiuy-light." 

W.  F.  PEIDEAUX. 

NORMAN  ROLL  AT  DIVES  (8th  S.  ix.  467;  x. 
103, 143).— Edward  I.,  not  III.,  resided  for  a  con- 
siderable time  at  Rhuddlan  Castle,  during  his 
contests  with  the  Princes  of  Wales,  A.D.  1277-1284. 
Here  Lewelyn  made  his  personal  submission  to 
the  Plantagenet  after  the  Treaty  of  Conway.  At 
the  breaking  out  of  the  revolt  of  the  four  Cantreds 
(1282),  David  Lewelyn's  brother  fell  upon  Rhudd- 
lan, and  took  prisoner  Roger  Clifford,  the  king's 
justiciar,  After  the  defeat  and  death  of  Lewelyn 


X.8EPT.  6,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


the  following  year,  the  celebrated  Statute  of  Rhndd 
Ian  was  published  there,  annexing  the  Principality 
to    the     English    Crown,    and    constituting    its 
territory  shire-ground  (1284).     Cf.   Prof.   Tout'; 
'Edward  I. 'passim.          GEOEGE  T.  KEN  YON. 

I  have  read  that  the  name  Hercy  is  in  this 
(modern)  compilation.  I  shall  be  obliged  by  any 
reference  to  prove  its  location  in  France  or 
Flanders  and  junction  with  Hugh  de  Hersi,  who 
held  one  and  a  half  knight's  fees  at  Wingrave, 
Bucks,  in  1135,  father  of  Hugh  of  Pillerton,  War- 
wick,  and  Robert  of  (?),  father  of  Malvesin  o 
Grove,  Notts,  an  ancestor  of  Queen  Anne. 

A.  0.  H. 

A  "BEE'S  KNEE"  (8th  S.  x.  92).— Perhaps  the 
following  may  interest  your  correspondent.  One 
day,  when  I  was  a  little  boy,  I  overheard  my  old 
and  esteemed  Irish  nurse— an  affectionate  creature 
"  Full  of  wise  saws  and  modern  instances"  withal 
—say  to  my  mother,  "Yes,  ma'am,  he  had  a 
heart  as  big  as  a  bee's  knee."  The  remark  amused 
me,  and  on  asking  for  an  explanation  I  was 
informed  that  the  saying  "  As  big  as  a  bee's  knee 
was  a  very  old  one  indeed,  and  that,  on  the  occasion 
to  which  I  refer,  Nurse  Hickey  made  use  of  it  in 
reference  to  a  person  who  was  not  noted  for  the 
generosity  of  his  disposition. 

When  true  hearts  lie  withered, 

And  fond  ones  are  flown, 
Oh  !  who  would  inhabit 

This  bleak  world  alone ! 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  9.W. 

I  well  remember  my  father,  who  took  some 
pride  in  his  carving,  tempting  his  guests  to 
another  "  helping,"  by  offering  to  cut  for  them  a 
piece  no  bigger  than  "a  bee's  knee."  He  was 
born  and  bred  in  Suffolk,  passed  some  time  in 
London  and  "  the  shires,"  and  the  last  twelve 
years  of  his  life  in  Kent,  where  he  died  about 
twenty-five  years  ago.  CHARLES  HIQHAM. 

Passing  down  one  of  the  long,  unlovely  roads  of 
a  provincial  town  last  week,  I  saw  on  the  window 
of  a  beer-shop  this  legend  inscribed,  "  Try  our  old 
Bee's  Knee,"  and  on  another  window,  "  Try  our 
old  Ten  penny."  H.  J.  HILL-BATHGATE. 

4 'As  big  as  a  bee's  knee"  is  a  phrase  I  have 
frequently  heard  in  South  Notts  to  indicate  a  very 
small  piece  of  anything.  C.  C.  B. 

ST.  SAMPSON  (8«h  S.  viii.  427;  ii.  16;  x.  79).— 
In  York,  St.  Sampson  has  a  church  and  a  parish 
of  his  own,  and  I  suppose  that  nowhere  else  in 
England  is  he  thus  honoured.  The  church  stands 
in  Church  Street,  formerly  Girdlergate,  and  was 
an  ancient  rectory  in  the  patronage  of  the  Arch- 
deacons of  Cleveland  until  the  reign  of  Edward  III., 
when,  it  came  to  the  Crown.  According  to  Alban 


Butler,  author  of  the  'Lives  of  the  Saints,'  St. 
Sampson,  the  patron  of  this  church,  was  born  in 
Glamorganshire  about  the  year  496,  and  was  con- 
secrated bishop  in  520  by  St.  Dubritius,  without 
being  fixed  in  any  particular  see.  The  name  is 
sometimes  written  Sanxo,  and  tradition  informs 
us  that  there  was  a  Bishop  of  York  of  that  name 
in  the  time  of  the  Britons,  and  that  a  stone  statue, 
still  to  be  seen  on  the  west  side  of  the  tower  of 
St.  Sampson's  Church,  is  of  him.  This  tower  ia 
the  oldest  part  of  the  building,  and  apparently  as 
old  as  anything  in  York,  being  largely  perforated 
on  the  south  side  by  the  cannon-balls  of  the 
Parliamentarians  at  the  siege  in  1644.  The  west 
front  has  in  its  lower  story  a  large  pointed 
window  of  four  lights,  and  in  the  next  story  is  a 
niche  containing  a  much  decayed  statue  in  ponti- 
fical attire  raised  on  a  pedestal.  This  is  all  that 
remains  of  St.  Sampson  in  York. 

HARWOOD  BRIERLEY. 

WINDMILLS  (8th  S.  ix.  488  ;  x.  9,  84).— There  is 
a  farce  called  '  Windmills,1  by  Ed.  Morton.  Long- 
fellow's well-known  poem,  the  '  Skeleton  in  Armor,1 
is  about  the  still  standing  old  stone  windmill  at 
Newport,  Rhode  Island,  which  tradition  ascribes 
to  the  Scandinavians,  but  which  is  proved  by  the 
Massachusetts  Historical  Society  to  be  merely  a 
copy  of  one  in  some  English  county,  erected  by  the 
original  immigrant  Arnold,  the  ancestor  of  General 
Arnold,  whom  Washington  was  anxious  to  hang  in 
place  of  Andre*.  W. 

On  an  elevated  spot  in  the  centre  of  an  immense 
grass  field,  near  to  the  village  of  Chesterton,  War- 
wickshire, stands  a  very  large  and  substantial 
windmill.  It  was  designed  by  Inigo  Jones  for 
Sir  Edward  Peyto  in  1632.  The  structure  is 
circular  in  shape,  and  the  body  of  the  mill  revolves 
on  a  leaded  dome  supported  by  six  arches.  Access 
is  gained  to  the  grinding  chamber  by  a  flight  of 
steps  which  ascend  from  the  centre  of  the  enclosure 
formed  by  the  arches.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

PLAGUE  STONES  (8th  S.  x.  52,  123).— Between 
this  town  and  the  village  of  Denwick,  in  a  field 
;lose  by  the  road,  there  is  a  stone  which  is  popularly 
believed  to  have  been  used  for  the  purposes  of  busi- 
ness during  the  Plague,  between  town  and  country. 
Tate  ('  Hist.  Alnwick,'  vol.  i.  p.  342),  however,  says 
;hat  the  victims  of  the  disease  in  Denwick  were 
Buried  there,  and  the  stone  is  part  of  a  cross  which 
was  placed  in  memory  of  the  dead. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

A  JOKE  OF  SHERIDAN  (8th  S.  x.  29,  96,  140).— 
The  joke  mentioned  by  MR.  JOHN  CARRICK  MOORE 
s  supposed  to  have  been  cut  at  the  expense  of 
Secretary  Dundas  :  "The  Right  Honourable 
gentleman  is  indebted  to  bis  memory  for  his  wit 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  X.  SEPT.  5, '96. 


and  to  his  imagination Jor  his  facts."  There  are 
half  a  dozen  versions  of  the  words  ;  but  did  Sheri- 
dan ever  really  make  use  of  them  ?  Among  the 
loose  sketches  for  a  comedy  of  affectation  there  is 
this  note : — 

"He  certainly  has  a  groat  deal  of  fancy  and  a  very 
good  memory ;  but  with  a  preverse  ingenuity  he  employs 
his  fancy  in  his  narratives,  and  keeps  his  recol- 
lections for  his  wit;  when  he  makes  his  jokes  you 
applaud  the  accuracy  of  his  memory,  and  'tis  only  wben 
he  states  his  facts,  that  you  admire  the  flights  of  his 
imagination." 

A  somewhat  cumbrous  form  of  pleasantry.  Le 
Sage,  in  *  Gil  Bias'  (bk.  iii.  cap.  xi.)  uses  a  similar 
idea  to  convey  the  impression  of  an  over-aged 
"laborious  trifler":— 

11 II  sait  par  coaur  une  infinite  de  bons  contes il  les 

fait  venir  dans  sa  conversation,  et  on  peut  dire  que  son 
esprit  brille  aux  depens  de  sa  memoir e.'' 

Sheridan  may  have  had  this  passage  in  his  mind. 
There  are  also  a  few  versions  of  a  joke  made  on 
the  same  lines  at  the  expense  of  Michael  Kelly, 
who  proposed  to  add  the  trade  of  a  wine-seller  to 
that  of  a  composer.  Sheridan  suggested  that  the 
announcement  should  read :  "  Michael  Kelly, 
importer  of  music  and  composer  of  wines."  Per- 
haps MR.  FRASER  BAB  can  tell  us  if  these  stories 
—both  "Sheridaniana"  gleanings — are  in  any  sense 
true,  or  if  they  merely  "  smack  of  sherry,"  having 
been  fortified  by  later  wits. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

PARISH  CONSTABLES'  STAVES  (8th  S.  ix.  464  ;  x 
29,  144).— I  respectfully  submit  that  ME.  MAR- 
SHALL'S instance  is  scarcely  ad  rem.  I  understand 
the  object  of  the  present  inquiry  to  be  the  origin 
and  definition  of  the  implements  designated  in 
the  initial  query  "  parish  constables'  staves,"  anc 
described  on  the  assumption  that  they  were  so 
But  I  took  the  liberty  to  question  the  accuracy  o 
the  ascription,  and  inquired,  as  I  ask  now,  Were 
these  "  swingles  "  (for  such  they  undoubtedly  are 
whether  officially  sanctioned  or  not)  ever  authorizec 
and  issued  as  "  parish  constables'  staves  "  ?  Are 
they — as  I  have  surmised — survivals  of  the  seven 
teenth  century  "  Protestant  flail "  ?  Surely  then 
is  not  a  parish  in  England  half  a  century  old  (new 
parishes  were  legislatively  constituted  for  th 
Metropolis  some  time  in  the  "  sixties  ")  that  canno 
at  some  period  in  its  history  cite  from  its  officia 
chronicles  records  of  a  larger  or  smaller  numbe 
of  its  male  adult  inhabitants  being  "  sworn  in  " 
special  constables  and  then  legally  provided  wit! 
some  description  of  official  baton.  We  need  no 
go  to  the  provinces — to  Oxfordshire,  say — nor  s 
far  back  as  the  historical  Swing  Kiots  of  1831,  fo 
examples.  We  need  not  go  even  half  a  centur 
back.  I  venture  to  assert  that  during  the  fou 
to  six  weeks  ending  Saturday,  8  April,  1848,  ther 
is  pot  a  single  parish  then  within  the  metropolita 


rea  the  accounts  of  which  would  be  found  free 
rom  disbursements  for  "special  constables' 
taves,"  issued  to  invited  volunteers  in  contem- 
lation  of  the  threatened  Chartist  demonstration 
nder  poor  mad  Feargus  O'Connor,  which  collapsed 
o  ignominiously  and  even  ludicrously  in  squalid 
iot  and  vulgar  rowdyism  on  the  Monday  following 
hat  date.  But  after  all,  Cui  bono  ?  What  would 
eference  to  these  entries  contribute  to  appreciation 
f  the  social  history  assumably  to  be  illustrated 
>y  the  special  character  of  the  peculiar  relics  under 
ur  present  consideration  ?  NEMO. 

Temple. 

FLAT-IRONS  (8tb  S.  viii.  428,  510  ;  ix.  96,  174; 
x.  97).— The  replies  to  the  query  as  to  flat-irons 
lave  dealt  mainly  with  box-irons,  which  apparently 
ire  much  the  older  implement  of  the  two.  FJat- 
rons  are  solid,  while  the  box-iron,  as  its  name 
m  plies,  is  hollow,  and  requires  a  "neater"  to  be 
put  inside  for  use.  I  have  made  inquiry  at  two 
rery  old  foundries— one  the  Carron  Company 
.makers  of  the  "  carronades  "),  the  other  Messrs. 
Jenrick,  of  West  Bromwich— and,  while  unable  to 
say  positively,  they  think  they  made  them  at  the 
atter  end  of  last  century.  Flat-irons  for  laundry  use 
differ  in  shape  and  weight  from  the  tailor's  iron, 
or  "  goose,"  the  latter  being  from  eight  to  thirty 
pounds  in  weight,  and  long  and  narrow,  with  a 
pointed  end,  while  the  others  are  short  and  broad, 
[n  the  trade  they  are  called  "sad"  irons,  sad= 
heavy,  I  suppose.  The  door  of  the  old  box-iron 
moved  on  a  hinge,  but  the  immortal  Twamley's 
door  lifted  up  on  a  groove,  dropping  again  by  its 
own  weight.  His  claims  are,  however,  now  chal- 
lenged. The  desire  for  novelty  or  greater  con- 
venience has  led  to  other  methods,  "de  quibus 
non  est  scribendum  "  in  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q. ' 
G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

"  FINDY  "  (8th  S.  ix.  465  ;  x.  59). —The  Derby- 
shire  couplet  runs : — 

A  cowd  May  an'  windy 

Maks  a  full  barn  an'  yo  '1  findy. 

This  means— a  cold  and  windy  May  makes  a  full 
barn,  and  so  you  will  find  it.  "  Findy  "  is  a  well- 
used  word,  meaning  "  find  it."  When  something  is 
lost,  children  and  folk  will  say,  "  Nermind,  ahl 
soun  findy."  THOS.  KATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

HARMONY  IN  VERSE  (8th  S.  ix.  225,  482 ;  x. 
105).— MR.  TERRY'S  contributions  are  so  numerous 
and  admirable  that  I  would  fain  admit  errors  I 
have  not  committed,  and  say,  with  Thackeray, 
"  Though  the  preacher  trips,  shall  not  the  doctrine 
be  good  ?  "  But  I  have  followed  so  long  the  spirit 
of  prosody  for  a  recreation,  and  have  pondered  its 
features  so  solicitously,  that  it  has  become  to  me  a 
veritable  HertzenUnd,  and  I  should  be  guilty  of 


8»bS.  X.SBPT.  5/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


fouling  my  own  neat  if  I  lent  my  support  to  th 
assertions  made  against  me.     My  critic  infers  that 
I  have  treated  "  silent "  iambically.  What  I  wrote 
was  that  its  e  sound  occurred  "  in  the  place  "  o 
the  emphasized   syllable.     That  phrase  was  not 
pleonastic,  but  literal.     Does  MR.  TERRY  asser 
that  the  melodic  force  of  the  line  is  not  heightened 
by  the  three  e  sounds  ?     My  ideas  of  alliteration 
as  such,  are  orthodox ;  but  MR.  YARDLEY  in  intro 
ducing  this  subject  wrote  of  "a  veiled  and  incon- 
spicuous alliteration  "" perhaps unconsciously' 

used  ;  and  developed  the  matter  on  new  lines  from 
the  dictionary  point  of  view.  He  doubted  if  th 
word  alliteration  could  be  fitly  used  to  describe 
what  he  was  dealing  with.  So  did  I.  By  leaving 
out  the  words  "  for  example,"  MR.  TERRY  turns 
my  exemplification  into  a  definition.  This  was  my 
illustration  ;  the  matter  in  view  being  alliteration 
of  liquid  sounds  :  "  Alliteration,  -for  example, 
deals  with  the  repetition  of  one  liquid  sound  ;  but 
the  larger  alliteration  with  the  recurrence  of  all  or 
any  of  the  liquid  sounds."  Here  are  two  examples 
"  The  lit  leaves  laughed  "  (Dobson),  alliteration  ; 
"  Light  and  love  and  immortality  "  (Shelley),  larger 
alliteration.  The  point  is  that  the  second  quota- 
tion, containing  other  liquid  sounds  besides  the  I 
sound,  does  not  drop  its  melodic  effect,  derived, 
shall  we  say,  from  alliteration,  at  the  end  of 
"love";  but  continues  it  into  "  and  immortality," 
and  heightens  it  in  so  doing.  MR.  BOUCHIER  has 
noticed  a  similar  effect  in  his  'Enoch  Arden '  quota- 
tion, and  it  is  readily  observable  in  others  from 
the  same  contributor.  Longer  passages  exhibiting 
this  quality  are  Milton's  "  Now  came  still  evening 
on";  Tennyson's  "There  is  sweet  music  here"; 
and  Herrick's  poem  with  the  title  'Music.'  I 
should  like  to  give  the  last  at  length,  but  refrain 
out  of  respect  for  your  space.  Can  any  of  your 
contributors  provide  a  satisfactory  title  for  this 
recognized  melodious  quality  in  verse  ? 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 
Mosaley. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  finest  example  of 
harmony  in  English  verse,  which  necessarily  in- 
cludes a  happy  supporting  of  the  sense  by  the 
sound,  occurs  in  the  late  Laureate's  idyl  called 
'The  Golden  Year,'  and  refers  to  the  comrades 
who  shared  a  summer  tour  in  Wales ;  while 
passing  along  a  valley,  their  discourse  concerning 
the  coming  of  the  Golden  Year  concludes  thus  :— 

Well  I  know 

That  unto  him  who  works,  and  feels  he  works, 
This  same  grand  year  ia  ever  at  the  doorg. 

He  spoke;  and,  high  above,  I  heard  them  blast 
The  steep  slate-quarry,  and  the  great  echo  flap 
And  buffet  round  the  hills  from  bluff  to  bluff. 

0. 

HIGHLAND  BREED  OP  HORSES  (8th  S.  x.  116). 
— About  fifty  years  since  there  was  in  the  Orkney 
Islands  a  breed  of  horses  known  by  the  name  of 


"Garrons"  in  every  respect  answering  to  the 
description  in  MR.  WALLACE'S  query.  The  breed 
was  spoiled  by  crossing  with  stallions  of  larger  size 
from  the  mainland.  As  the  largest  island  in  the 
Orkneys  was  named  by  the  Norse  "  Hrossey,"  t. «., 
"Horse  Isle,"  the  breed  seems  to  have  been  in- 
digenous. R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbutbnott,  N.B. 

TIMBER  TREES  (8th  S.  x.  76).— AYEAHR  will 
find  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  ii.  264,  310,  374,  497, 
information  respecting  the  planting  of  timber  trees 
by  covenants  in  agricultural  leases,  &c.  Accord- 
ing to  Knight's  'English  Cyclopaedia/  oak,  ash, 
and  elm  of  the  age  of  twenty  years  and  upwards 
are  the  trees  most  generally  included  under  the 
term  "  timber  trees  ";  but  there  are  many  other 
kinds  of  trees,  such  as  beech,  cherry,  aspen,  willow, 
thorn,  holly,  horse-chestnut,  lime,  yew,  walnut, 
&c.,  which  by  the  custom  of  England  are  considered 
as  timber  trees,  being  those  used  in  building. 
Most  of  the  cases  upon  the  question  as  to  what 
trees  are  to  be  considered  timber  have  arisen  in 
reference  to  the  statute  45  Edw.  III. ,  cap.  3,  which 
freed  "  great  wood,"  or  timber,  from  payment  of 
tithe,  e.g.: — 

"Item  at  the  complaint  of  the  eaid  great  men  and 
commons,  shewing  by  their  petition  that  whereas  they 
sell  their  great  wood  of  the  age  of  xx  yeres,  or  of  greater 
age,  to  marcha'ts  to  their  owne  profit,  or  in  ayde  of  the 
kyng  in  his  warres,  persones  and  vicars  of  holie  church 
do  impleade  and  drawe  the  sayed  marchaunts  in  the 
spiritual!  court  for  the  tithes  of  the  said  wood  in  the 
name  of  this  word  called  Silica  Sedua,  whereby  they 
cannot  sell  their  woodes  to  the  verie  valour,  to  the  great 
dammage  of  them  and  of  the  Realme:  It  is  ordayned 
and  stablished  that  a  prohibition  in  thys  case  shalbe 
graunted,  and  upon  ye  same  an  attachement  as  it  hath 
been  vsed  before  this  time."— Rastall's  '  Statutes,'  1579 
edition. 

Serjeant  Stephen,  in  his  '  Commentaries  on  the 
Laws  of  England,'  under  the  heading  "Waste," 
states  that  timber  is  part  of  the  inheritance  : — 

'Such  are  oak,  ash,  and  elm,  in  all  places;  and  in 
some  particular  counties  by  local  custom,  where  other 
;rees  are  generally  used  for  building,  they  are  for  that 
reason  considered  as  timber ;  and  to  cut  down  such  trees, 
or  Up  them,  or  do  any  other  act  whereby  the  timber 
may  decay  is  waste." 

EICH.  WELFORD. 

The  term  "timber  trees"  means  properly  only 
such  trees  as  are  fit  to  be  used  in  building  and 
repairing  houses.  Oak,  ash,  and  elm  are  "  timber  " 
,hroughout  the  country,  but  other  trees  are  "  tim- 
)er  "  by  local  custom  only.  Beech,  for  instance, 
s  "timber"  in  Buckinghamshire,  birch  in  Berkshire 
and  Yorkshire,  while  even  willows  have  been  held 
'  timber  "  by  custom  in  Hampshire. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 
[Very  many  replica  have  been  received,] 

GENT  (8tb  S.  r.  93).— This  word  was  not  always 
used  as  a  contraction  for  gentleman.     Dyscb,  in 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  8.  X.  SEPT.  5,  '96. 


his  *  Dictionary '  (1754),  and  many  other  diction- 
aries published  during  the  last  century  give 
"Gent  or  genteel,  noble,  after  the  manner  of  a 
gentleman,  both  for  goodness  and  manner  of 
cloathing." 

Nares  gives  the  following  example  of  the  use  of 
the  word  in  this  sense,  but  it  is  curious  to  find 
that  Spenser  in  two  cases  uses  it  in  reference  to  a 
lady,  In  the  '  Faerie  Queene,'  I.  x.  6  :— 

Well  worthy  impe  !  said  then  the  lady-gent, 
And  pupil  litt  for  such  a  tutor's  hand. 

And  ibid.,  st.  xxvii. : — 

He  lov'd  as  was  his  lot,  a  lady-gent. 

Such  a  monument, 

The  sun  through  all  the  world  sees  none  more  gent. 
Sir  Thos.  Herbert's  '  Travels,'  p.  65. 
Through  a  fajre  forrest  aa  I  went, 

Upon  a  summer's  day, 
I  met  a  woodman  quaint  and  gent 
Yet  in  a  strange  aray. 

'England's  Helicon,'  1614. 
Pot.  Who  ia't  that  cals? 
Mo.  A  knight  moat  gent. 
Pot.  What  ia  your  pleasure,  sir  ? 

Cartwright'a  « Ordinary,1 1651. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

[Pope,  in  his  unedifying  imitations  of  Chaucer,  applies 
gent  to  ladies.] 

VECTIS  (8th  S.  x.  115,  161).— In  addition  to  the 
replies  already  printed  under  this  head,  I  may  be 
permitted  to  draw  attention  to  an  article  of  mine 
in  the  German  periodical  Anglia  for  1883,  in 
which  I  treated  of  several  Anglo-Saxon  place- 
names,  and  among  them  of  the  Isle  of  Wight.  I 
showed  that  the  Anglo-Saxon  form  Wiht  retained 
the  feminine  gender  of  the  Latin  Vectis,  and  proved 
this  by  quoting  three  passages  from  Bede  (Smith's 
edition,  530,  534,  646).  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

"  LILLILO"  (8">  S.  x.  156). -Of  course,  lillilow 
does  not  mean  "  a  flame  soaring  up  as  a  lily."  Why 
a  lily  1  Why  not  an  iris,  or  a  flag,  or  any  other 
flower  ?  It  is  ever  thus ;  guesses  are  still  thought 
meritorious.  Lille  means  "  little,"  and  low  means 
"  a  flame"  ;  both  words  are  Scandinavian,  and  a 
Danish  dictionary  may  be  consulted  with  advan- 
tage. There  are  certainly  four  Z's  in  the  word. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

That  the  last  syllable  of  this,  to  me,  familiar 
expression  is  identical  with  low  (cf.  O.N.  logi,  log, 
A.-S.  lig,  Iceg,  &c.),  admits  of  no  doubt.  I  can- 
not believe,  however,  that  the  other  portion  of 
the  word  has  such  a  poetical  origin  as  MILES 
supposes.  I  have  always  imagined  it  to  be  no- 
thing more  than  a  reduplicative  formation.  In 
Teesdale  the  childish  expression  is,  or  at  least 
used  to  be,  a  lobby-low. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

EELIGIOUS  DANCING  (8th  S.  x.  115).— An 
account  of  a  religious  feast  of  the  ancient  Mexicans, 


which  was  accompanied  by  dancing,  is  given  in 
'  Ceremonies  Religieuses  des  Peuples  Idolatres,' 
published  at  Amsterdam  1723,  and  illustrated  by 
Bernard  Picard.  This  feast  was  given  at  the  end 
of  their  "  si&ole,"  when  by  the  rising  of  the  sun 
they  were  assured  that  the  world  would  last  at 
least  another  century  : — 

"On  ne  voiait  par  la  ville  que  des  dames  et  autres 
exercices  d'agilite*  consacrca  au  renouvellement  du  siecle 
de  la  meme  maniere,  dit  1'auteur  de  '  La  Conquete  du 
Mexique '  (Purchas),  qu'en  usoit  Borne  autrefoia  dans  les 
Jeux  seculaires." 

There  is  an  illustration  called  "  Rejouissances 
des  Mexicains  au  Commencement  du  Siecle"  in 
which  all  the  figures,  male  and  female,  are  dancing 
outside  some  temples.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Beading. 

This  may  well  have  been  introduced  into  a 
Spanish  colony  by  the  Spaniards  themselves.  In 
certain  cathedral  churches,  at  least  in  Spain,  the 
Oigantones,  or  men  inside  great  pasteboard  figures 
of  clothed  giants,  dance  to  this  day  on  certain 
festivals,  e.  g.,  at  Barb  astro  on  Corpus  Christ!,  at 
Santiago  de  Compostela  on  St.  James's  Day.  The 
choristers,  called  si-;cs,  dance  before  the  high  altar 
of  Seville  Cathedral  at  Christmas.  At  Yacca,  as 
the  Aragonese  peasants  still  pronounce  Jaca  (Haca 
in  modern  Castilian),  on  the  vigil  and  feast  of 
Santa  Orosia,  the  patrona  of  the  city,  and  on  St. 
Peter's  Day  there  is  a  procession  from  the  cathedral 
in  which  six  dancers  take  part.  They  were  for- 
merly more  numerous  and  of  two  categories.  They 
are  called  dan^antes  de  Sa.  Orosia.  In  1895  they 
consisted  of  two  boys,  three  young  men,  and  one 
elderly  man  who  had  performed  the  same  duty  for 
twenty-nine  years.  They  were  dressed  in  white 
sandals  with  black  latchets,  white  stockings,  white 
knickerbockers  sustained  by  pink  sashes,  white 
shirts,  with  red  and  gold  stoles,  called  bandas, 
passed  over  the  left  shoulder  and  under  the  right. 
They  dance  bareheaded,  and  go  backwards,  facing 
the  processional  cross,  but  occasionally  take  a  step 
or  two  forwards  and  spin  round  like  tops.  All  the 
time  they  click  castanuelas  orpostizas  of  box-wood, 
thus  spoiling  the  solemn  twanging  of  the  ancient 
six-stringed,  long,  oblong,  coffin-like  salterio  of 
walnut-wood  and  the  notes  of  the  flute  covered 
with  snake's  skin  which  accompany  the  chanting 
of  the  clergy.  They  begin  and  stop  dancing  in 
the  western  portico  of  the  church.  These  dances 
may  be  Iberian  or  even  Jewish  in  origin. 

PALAMEDES. 

This  is  not  unknown  in  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church.  There  is  a  dancing  service  held  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Seville  every  year.  W.  B.  S. 

Crouch  End. 


MILKMAIDS  IN  PICTURES  (8tb  S.  x. 
pour  correspondent  C.  0.  B.  will  reft 

4  ^oetical  Works '  in  Cooke's  edition  of 


id'ent  (X  C."B~  wYll  refer  to  Dr.  Tho.   ' 


1 


8»  S.  X.  SEPT.  5,  "96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


the  poets,  published  in  1796,  he  will  find  an 
engraving  by  C.  Warren  after  a  painting  by  Kirk 
with  a  milkmaid  milking  on  the  proper  side  of  a 
cow.  The  engraving  is  on  p.  19. 

CHARLES  GREEN. 
20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

If  my  memory  of  the  picture  is   correct,  the 
girl  in  Landseer's   '  The  Maid  and  the  Magpie 
(National  Gallery,  Koom  21)  is  depicted  with  her 
right  hand  towards  the  cow's  head. 

WM.  H.  PBET. 

If  C.  C.  B.  will  look  at  Randolph  Caldecott's 
1  Milkmaids '  he  will  find  them  seated  in  the  right 
position.  G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

WHAT  is  A  TOWN?  (8th  S.  ir.  404, 456  ;  x.  157). 
—The  question,  as  it  stands,  is  useless.     No  answer 
ia  possible  till  we  are  told  the  date  of  the  applica- 
tion of  the  name.     The  English  'language,  like 
every  other,  is  in  a  state  of  continual  movement. 
;  The  pronunciation  and  the  sense  of  every  word  in 
it  change  from  time  to  time,  and  the  non-recogni- 
tion of  this  elementary  fact  leads  to  a  thousand 
i  confusions. 

What  "a  town"  means  at  the  present  date  I 
i  do  not  presume  to  say ;  for  it  is  different  even 
i  now  in  different  localities.  When  Burns  wrote 

Through  a'  the  toun  she  trotted  by  him, 
he  certainly  did  not  refer  to  such  a  place  as  Ayr. 

The  fact  that  the  A.-S.  tun  is  cognate  with  the 

G.  Zaun  shows  that  the  primitive  sense  was  simply 

"  enclosure."     It  was  early  used  of  farmsteads  and 

their  surroundings  ;  but,  like  Topsy,  it  "  growed." 

To  account  fully  for  all  its  uses  at  all  dates  and  in 

i  all  dialects  would  require  a  small  (or  perhaps  a 

>j  large)  book,  and  a  man  of  patient  research  to  write 

•i  the  same. 

Home  Tooke  was  much  mistaken  when  he 
8  derived  the  A.-S.  tun  from  tynan,  to  enclose ;  for 
I  it  so  happens  that  the  latter  is  derived  from  the 
a  former,  as  the  vowel-mutation  shows. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 
I   [Many  replies,  none  very  definite,  are  acknowledged.] 

CIRCULAR  OR  HORSE-SHOE    SHAPED    BREAD- 
I  BAKING  OVENS  (8t&  S.  x.  116).— Apropos  to  this 
H  subject  may  be  noticed  a  number  of  heavy  earthen- 
ware objects,  almost  of  beehive  form  and  size,  but 
slightly  horse-shoe  shaped,    which  are  exhibited 
I  for  sale  in  a  little  street  in  Boscastle,  the  beautiful, 
I  wild,  village  port  on  the  north  coast  of  Cornwall. 
si  was  told,  when  there  a  few  months  ago,  that  the 
!  use  of  these  baking  ovens  was  fast  dying  out  under 
[the  pressure  of  modern  forms  and  the  restricted 
supply  of  wood  for  fuel.  I.  C.  GOULD. 

1     Loughton. 

Some  of  these  shaped  ovens  still  exist  in  the 
!  ruins  of  South  Wingfield  old  Manor  House,  co. 
Derbyshire.  C.  MASON. 

~l\  Emperor's  Gate,  S.W. 


THE  ARMS  OR  EX-LIBRIS  OF  EDWARD  JENNER, 
M.D.  (8th  S.  ix.  488).— Mr.  J.  D.  T.  Niblett,  of 
Staniforth,  near  Gloucester,  writing  to  me  in  1871, 
states  :  "I  have  a  copy  of  his  [Dr.  E.  Jenner's] 
book-plate,  and  an  impression  from  his  seal."  In 
another  letter  he  writes : — 

"  Now  it  will  be  observed  almost  all  these  arms  tally 
more  or  less  with  those  assigned  to  his  father  by  Bigland 
in  his  '  History  of  Gloucestershire/  whereas  Fosbrooke, 
who  was  no  Herald,  gives  no  less  than  three  different 
coats,  and  is  evidently  uncertain  which  to  select. 

"'On  a  mural  monument:  Arms,  A  cross  coupe" e 
betw.  4  fleur-de-lis,  for  Jenner,  impaling  a  chev.  betw. 
three  unicorns'  heads  couped  for  Head. 

In  memory  of 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Stephen  Jenner 

Late  Vicar  of  this  Parish,  who  died 

December  the  9*  1754  Aged  52  years. 

Also  of  Sarah  his  wife 
Who  died  October  the  10»h  1754 

Aged  46  years.' 
Bigland's  '  Gloucestershire,'  vol.  i.  p.  161." 

Mr.  Niblett  goes  on  to  relate  that  he  has  several 
memorials  of  the  late  Dr.  Jenner — his  lymph  box 
of  silver,  with  his  name  upon  it  in  full,  &c. 

'  I  purpose  giving  it  to  the  Gloucester  Infirmary. 
The  Governors  have  promised  me  to  take  proper  care 
of  whatever  I  entrust  to  their  keeping  and  to  enshrine 
them  in  a  honourable  place  in  the  building." 

Possibly  the  book-plate  and  impression  from  the 
seal  of  Dr.  Edward  Jenner  may  there  be  found. 

R.  J.  FTNMOKE. 
Sandgate,  Kent. 

An  entry  (p.  161)  in  Ralph  Bigland's  '  Collec- 
tions relative  to  the  County  of  Gloucester,1  vol.  i. 
(1791),  furnishes  a  note  of  the  arms,  A  cross  coupee 
between  four  fleurs-de-lis  (Jenner),  impaling,  A 
chevron  between  three  unicorns'  heads  couped 
(Head),  appearing  on  a  mural  monument  in  the 
chancel  of  Berkeley  Church  commemorating  Dr. 
Jenner's  parents,  the  Rev.  Stephen  Jenner,  vicar 
of  Berkeley,  died  9  December,  1754,  aged  fifty- 
two  years,  and  Sarah  his  wife,  who  died  10  October, 
1754,  aged  forty-six  years.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"  COLCANNEN  » (8th  S.  ix.  88).— It  may  be  worth 
while  to  point  out  that  colcannon  is  an  accepted 
word  in  English  cookery  books,   a  receipt    for 
making  it  being  given  in  Mrs.  Boyd-Carpenter*s 
Popular  Lessons  on  Cookery  '  (1893). 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

ST.  GEORGE'S  FIELDS,  SOUTHWARK,  AND 
IAMPSTEAD  HEATH  (7ll>  S.  vii.  69). -It  is  in- 
teresting to  learn  from  the  last  issue  of  the 
Hampstead  Public  Libraries  Quarterly  Guide ' 
hat  the  folio  MS.  volume  which  was  described 
>y  MR.  C.  J.  GRAY  at  this  reference  has  recently 
some  into  the  possession  of  the  Public  Libraries 
Committee  of  the  Hampstead  Vestry,  and  may 
>e  seen  in  the  reference  department  of  the  Kil- 
)urn  branch  in  Priory  Road.  A  reproduction 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«h  S.  X.  SEPT.  5,  '96. 


of  the  plan  and  measurements  would  be  of  per- 
manent  service  to  those  who  are  interested  in 
Hampstead  topography.     I    may   add   that    the 
unintelligible  word  "  gule  "  in  MR.  GRAY'S  com- 
munication (col.  2, 1.  11)  is  a  misprint  for  gate. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"ORTS"  (8th  S.  x.  157).— Explained  in  my 
1  Etymological  Dictionary,  and  a  perfectly  common 
word.  It  would  be  curious  to  learn  the  name  of 
any  reasonable  dictionary  which  dares  to  omit  it. 
There  is  no  such  verb  in  Anglo-Saxon  as  oretlan, 
to  make  worthless  ;  but  it  has  long  been  a  fashion 
to  misspell  and  misquote  Anglo-Saxon  words  in  a 
way  which  would  be  horrifying  if  applied  to  Latin 
and  Greek.  If  there  is  a  Gaelic  ord  or  an  Irish 
orda,  these  are  mere  travesties  or  borrowings  of 
the  English  word.  It  is  of  pure  native  origin. 

WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 
[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

BURNS,  HIS  DAY  (8th  S.  x.  134).— No  doubt 
MR.  HARRY  HEMS'S  communication  regarding 
his  flying  visit  to  Edinburgh  on  (I  pre- 
sume) the  evening  of  the  anniversary  of  the 
birth  of  Robert  Burns  is  intended  as  one  of  those 
proverbial  jokes  that  are  so  difficult  for  a  Scots- 
man to  comprehend.  As,  however,  some  persons 
might  be  disposed  to  take  MR.  HEMS'S  remi- 
niscences too  seriously,  I  should  like  to  say  that, 
as  a  native  of  Edinburgh,  I  have  never  witnessed 
such  disgraceful  scenes  as  your  correspondent 
endeavours  to  depict,  and  my  belief,  derived  from 
long  personal  observation,  is  that  his  statements 
are  much  exaggerated.  I  should  also  add  that  in 
no  part  of  Scotland  do  the  natives  pronounce 
Burns  as  Buns,  and  that  Edinburgh  can  in  no 
special  sense  be  called  Burns's  city.  I  suspect 
that  the  so  -  called  portly  Scotsman  in  the 
"Waverley"  hotel,  who  was  so  shocked  at  MR. 
HEMS'S  query,  "  Who  is  Buns  ? ';  was  an  English 
man  in  disguise.  J.  A. 

Edinburgh. 

"  TOTO  (LELO  "  (8th  S.  vii.  346,  494  ;  viii.  352, 
513). — May  I  be  allowed  to  point  out  to  your 
esteemed  correspondent  the  KEV.  ED.  MARSHALL 
that  the  quotations  given  by  him  from  Polydore 
Vergil  and  Macrobius  appear  above  my  name  at 
the  first  reference  ?  The  Latin  phrase  seems  to  be 
used  by  us  only  in  the  expression  "  to  differ  toto 
ccelo."  I  am  sorry  that  no  correspondent  has  yet 
produced  a  passage  for  its  use  earlier  than  1727 — 
of  course  I  mean  from  an  English  author.  Many 
thanks  to  MR.  MARSHALL  for  his  quotations  from 
Erasmus,  which  I  had  overlooked. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"  BOBTAIL  "  (8th  S.  x.  95).— Bailey  (1733)  de- 
fines bobtail  as  being  a  term  used  in  archery  for 
"the  steel  of  a  shaft  or  arrow  that  is  smal 


)reasted,  and  is  big  towards  the  head."  Is  it  not 
)ossible  that  archers  were  present  at  the  Masque 
f  Flowers,  and  the  music  of  the  bobtails  alluded 
.0  is  a  poetical  expression  for  the  whizz  of  their 
arrows?  G.  YARROW  BALDOCK. 

DEBARKATION  (8^  S.  ix.  247,  338).— Since 
receiving  MR.  KAYNER'S  courteous  reply  I  have 
earnt  that  down  to  the  year  1830  the  landing  of 
the  French  in  Algeria  took  the  first  place  as  a 
debarkation,  nine  thousand  men  being  landed  in 
one  "  day  " — twelve  hours,  I  suppose.  Has  this 
number  ever  been  exceeded  in  the  time  mentioned  ? 

X. 

AUSTRIAN  LIP  (8th  S.  ix.  248,  274,  374  ;  x.  15). 
— MR.  PERCY  SIMPSON  quotes  Ben  Jonson  and 
Shirley  in  reference  to  the  beauty  of  this  feature. 
According  to  Sheridan  there  would  appear  to  be 
two  opinions.  In  the  "  fancy  portrait "  of  an  un- 
lucky lady,  sketched  by  the  Scandal  in  Lady 
SneerwelPs  drawing-room,  we  have  "  an  Irish  front, 
Caledonian  locks,  Dutch  nose,  Austrian  lips,  com- 
plexion of  a  Spaniard,  teeth  a  la  Chinoise her 

nose  and  chin  the  only  parties  likely  to  join 
issue."  Truly  a  "collection  of  features."  The 
fact  that  the  noun  is  used  in  the  plural  may 
make  all  the  difference.  GEORGE  MARSHALL.  , 

Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

F.RS.AJreland  says  "Margaret,  sister  of  Ed- 
ward IV.,  was  Charles  the  Bold's  second  wife, 
and  Mary  of  Burgundy  was  his  daughter  by  his 
first  wife."  According  to  George's  *  Genealogical 
Tables  illustrative  of  Modern  History '  Margaret 
of  York  was  Charles  the  Bold's  third  wife,  his  first 
(by  whom  he  had  no  issue)  having  been  Cathe- 
rine, daughter  of  Charles  VII.  of  France,  and  his 
second,  the  mother  of  Mary  of  Burgundy,  Isabella, 
daughter  of  Charles,  Duke  of  Bourbon. 

H.  E.  T. 

HENRY  JUSTICE  (8th  S.  ix.  368  ;  x.  81).— The 
concession  de  minimis  non  curat  has,  in  my  ex- 
perience, never  been  claimed  for  *  N.  &  Q.'  Hence 
I  do  not  fear  to  incur  the  imputation  of  hyper- 
criticism  by  pointing  out  that  "  Central  Criminal 
Court"  should  be  Old  Bailey.  The  former 
tribunal  was  not  constituted  until  nearly  a  cen- 
tury after  the  date  of  Mr.  Justice's  trial,  viz. ,  in 
1834.  The  reference  should  be  'Old  Bailey 
Sessions  Paper?.'  It  may  help  other  explorers  to 
give  the  B.  M.  press-mark,  somewhat  difficult 
readily  to  disinter,  PP.  1349  a.  30,  &c. 

NEMO. 

Temple. 

THE  HICKS  FAMILY  (8th  S.  vii.  347,  417,  471 ; 
viii.  74,  153,  278  ;  x.  130).— In  the  notice  of  this 
family  at  the  last  reference  it  is  stated  that  William 
Hicks,  of  Shipston-on-Stour,  "  had  a  son  William, 
rector  of  Stretton-super-Fosse  and  vicar  of  Camp- 
den,  GJos."  I  have  a  list  of  the  vicars  of  Campdeo 


8th  a  x.  SEPT.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


and  I  do  not  find  this  name  ;  but  the  Key.  Henry 
Hicks  was  vicar  of  Campden  and  rector  of  Stretton 
from  1661  to  1708,  nearly  fifty  years.    No  doub 
this  is  the  same.    He  was  born  1630,  and  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  William  Bartholomew 
the  previous  vicar.    There  is  a  mural  tablet  to  his 
memory,  with  a  Latin  inscription,  and  the  name  is 
there  spelt  Hyckes.    In  looking  over  this  pedigree 
from  John  Hicks,  who  may  presumptively  have 
been  born  about  1430,  to  the  birth  of  the  above 
Henry  Hicks  in  1630, 1  am  struck  with  the  appa 
rent  fact  that  in  this  period  of  two  hundred  years 
there  are  only  four,  or  at  most  five,  generations.    It 
seems  incredible,  unless  those  named  all  married 
at  an  advanced  age,  which  is  hardly  likely.    I  just 
throw  out  the  hint,  as  it  might  be  worth  looking 
into.     The  living  of  Campden  came  into  the  gift  of 
Sir  Baptist  Hickes  when  he  purchased  the  manor 
from  Antony  Smyth  at  the  beginning  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.    He  was  the  third  son  of  Robert 
iickes,  mercer,  of  Cheapside,  and  was  born  in 
1551 ;  subsequently  he  himself  carried  on  a  mercer's 
business  at   the   sign  of  the   "White  Bear"  in 
Cheapside,  where  he  amassed  an  immense  fortune. 
His  brother,  Sir  Michael,  was  attached  to  the  Court, 
and  through  his  influence  Sir  Baptist  did  a  great 
trade  with  the  courtiers.     Subsequently  he   was 
raised  to  the  peerage,  as  Lord  Hickes  and  Viscount 
Campden,  and  died  1629.     There  is  a  magnificent 
marble  monument  to  him  in  Campden  Church. 
He  was  succeeded  in  his  estates  by  his  daughter 
Juliana,  married    to   Edward,  Lord   Noel,  who 
became  Viscount  Campden  in  right  of  his  wife. 
From  this  marriage  is  descended  the  present  Earl 
of  Gainsborough,  now  lord  of  the  manor. 

J.  R.  N. 
Campden,  Gloa. 

JACOBITE  SONG  (8th  S.  x.  95).— This  song  was 
exhibited  among  the  Stuart    pamphlets  in    the 
British  Museum  a  few  years  ago.     I  do  not  think 
that  the  author's  name  was  given  : — 
The  Blackbird  ;  or,  the  Flower  of  England  jtoion  (1717). 
Into  a  fair  morning,  for  fresh  recreation 
I  heard  a  fair  lady  was  making  her  moan, 
With  sighing  and  sobbing  and  sad  lamentation, 
Saying,  My  Blackbird  moat  royal  is  flown. 
My  thoughts  they  deceive  me,  and  so  they  do  grieve  me 
Yet  still  1  am  paid,  with  sad  misery, 
Though  death  would  blind  me,  as  Cupid  assigns  me, 

et  my  Blackbird  I  '11  seek  out,  wherever  he  be. 
Once  in  fair  England  my  Blackbird  did  flourish, 

le  was  the  chief  flower  that  in  it  did  spring: 

rime  ladies  of  honour  his  person  did  nourish, 
Because  that  he  was  the  true  son  of  a  king, 
Jut  since  false  fortune,  which  still  ia  uncertain, 
Hath  caused  this  parting  betwixt  him  and  me, 

it  his  lame  I  '11  advance,  in  Spain  and  in  France, 

11  seek  out  my  Blackbird,  wherever  he  be. 
The  birds  of  the  forest  are  all  met  together, 

e  turtle  hath  chosen  to  dwell  with  the  dove 
1 1  am  resolved,  in  foul  or  fair  weather 
Once  m  the  spring  to  seek  out  my  love. 


He  is  my  heart's  treasure,  my  joy  and  my  pleasure, 
So  I  '11  take  the  plains  (love)  for  to  follow  thee  ; 
Who  art  constant  and  kind,  courageous  in  mind, 
So  the  Lord  bless  my  Blackbird,  wherever  be  be. 

In  England  my  dear  love  and  I  were  together, 

Where  he  was  courageous  and  noble  of  heart, 

But  woe  to  the  time  when  first  he  went  thither  ; 

Alas  !  he  is  forced  away  to  depart. 

In  Scotland  he  !s  deemed,  and  highly  esteemed, 

In  England  a  stranger  he  seemeth  to  be, 

Yet  his  name  shall  remain  in  France  and  in  Spain, 

And  my  Blackbird  I  '11  seek  out,  wherever  he  be. 

What  if  the  Fowler  my  Blackbird  hath  taken, 

Then  sighing  and  sobbing  shall  all  be  my  tune. 

Although  for  a  time  he  hath  me  forsaken 

I  hope  for  to  see  him  in  May  or  in  June. 

I  will  go  through  fire,  through  mud  and  through  mire, 

My  love 's  so  entire  in  every  degree, 

He  is  constant  and  kind,  courageous  in  mind, 

Now  the  Lord  bless  my  Blackbird,  wherever  he  be. 

It  is  not  the  ocean  can  fright  me  from  danger, 

For  I  like  a  pilgrim  can  wander  forlorn. 

A  man  may  have  friendship  of  me  that 's  a  stranger 

More  than  of  him  that  in  England  is  born. 

I  pray  Heaven  so  gracious,  and  Britain  so  spacious. 

Though  some  there  be  odious  to  him  and  to  me, 

Yet  his  name  shall  remain  in  France  and  in  Spain, 

And  I  '11  seek  out  my  Blackbird,  wherever  he  be. 

Since  young  men  and  maidens  do  choose  by  election, 
Why  may  not  my  true  love  and  I  prove  as  kind  ? 
I  pray  Heaven  to  send  him  a  blessed  protection 
And  me  some  success  my  landlord  to  find. 
Albeit  he  were  stripped  and  totally  nipped, 
3o  stripped  as  He  that  was  humbled  for  me, 
ifet  his  name  1  Ml  advance  in  Spain  and  in  France, 
The  Lord  bless  my  Blackbird,  wherever  he  be. 

A.  M.  B. 

Beckenham. 

"  A  NELSON  "  (8»h  S.  x.  156).—"  A  Nelson  "  ia 
a  wrestling  chip,  and  has,  I  imagine,  nothing  what- 
ever to  do  with  the  hero  of  Trafalgar  or  with  his 
ship  the  Victory.  I  should  think  it  most  probably 
took  its  name  from  the  first  or  most  celebrated  user 
of  that  particular  fall.  There  are  two  "  nelsons" — 
the  "  half-nelson,"  and  the  "double-nelson."  The 
first  is  thus  described  : — 

"  As  you  face  your  opponent,  grasp  him  by  the  right 
wrist  with  your  left  hand,  then  thrust  your  right  hand 
quickly  under  his  arm,  while  you  firmly  seize  him  by  the 
neck  and  press  his  head  forward.  Your  adversary  is 
then  completely  in  your  power,  as  you  can  quit  his  right 
hand,  and,  by  clasping  him  round  the  waist,  give  him 
the  Cornish  '  heave  '  on  to  his  back." 

The  "double-nelson" 

"  is  very  difficult  to  put  in  practice,  and  can  only  be 
performed  upon  a  slender  individual.  To  get  behind  an 
opponent,  put  both  your  arms  under  his,  and  clasp  your 
hands  behind  the  back  of  his  head,  is  not  an  easy  matter 
in  the  case  of  a  broad-shouldered  man  ;  whereas  a  com- 
paratively slight  exertion  on  the  part  of  a  very  big  man 
will  enable  him  to  accomplish  his  object  when  ho  has  a 
much  smaller  antagonist  to  deal  with.  The  double 
nelson  is  forbidden  at  most  wrestling  gatherings  in  this 
country." — '  Wrestling,'  by  Walter  Armstrong  ("  Cross- 
buttocker  "),  London,  George  Bell  &  Sons,  1892,  pp.  41, 42. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


EEV.  G.  A.  FIRTH  (8th  S.  x.  153).— W.  B.  pro- 
nounces almost  unique  the  case  of  this  cleric,  who 
was  curate  and  vicar  of  the  same  parish  for  forty- 
four  years.  Cases  of  half  a  century  in  one  incum- 
bency are  not  so  very  rare.  Thus  Archdeacon 
Holbeck,  late  of  Coventry,  has  just  resigned  Farn- 
borough,  near  Banbury,  after  holding  it  since 
1842  ;  and  W.  B.  should  not  have  forgotten  Arch- 
deacon Denison's  parochial  jubilee  shortly  before 
his  death.  But  the  chances  are  that  the  following, 
which  is  quite  correct,  is  in  every  way  not  only 
almost,  but  quite  unique.  The  Rev.  Charles 
Wedge  took  his  degree,  was  ordained  both  deacon 
and  priest,  and  made  vicar  of  Burrough  Green, 
near  Newmarket,  all  in  the  one  year  1805,  held 
that  same  parish  for  seventy  years,  and  died  in 
1875,  aged  ninety-five. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford*  Coventry. 

Under  the  above  heading  a  correspondent  seems 
to  think  a  parson's  residence  in  one  parish  for 
forty-four  years  almost  unique.  This  is  not  so, 
however.  In  the  Western  Morning  News  for 
17  Aug.,  the  death  was  announced  of  the  Rev. 
John  Richard  Pretyman  Berkeley,  for  fifty-two 
years  vicar  of  St.  Cleer  (Cornwall),  in  whose  vicar- 
age  he  died  15  Aug.,  aged  eighty  years.  Lunching 
with  the  venerable  old  gentleman  not  long  ago,  he 
told  me  he  and  his  two  predecessors  had  held  the 
living  successively  for  (I  think)  over  one  hundred 
and  sixty  years.  The  Venerable  Archdeacon 
Denison,  who  died  21  March  in  this  year,  was  fifty- 
one  years  vicar  of  East  Brent  (Somersetshire).  My 
life-long  friend,  and  an  old  and  valued  correspond- 
ent to  these  pages,  the  Rev.  Alfred  Gatty,  D.D., 
vicar  of  Ecclesfield  (Yorks),  went  to  the  living  he 
still  holds  23  Sept.,  1839,  i.  e.,  fifty-seven  years 
ago,  and  when  last  I  saw  him  was  almost  as  vigor- 
ous as  ever.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

GORDONS  IN  Co.  TYRONE,  IRELAND  (8th  S. 
x.  50).— It  will  be  a  difficult  matter  to  trace  the 
above  to  a  Scotch  family,  owing  to  the  absence 
of  registers  in  Ireland.  The  information  given  is 
meagre,  the  arms,  crest,  and  motto  being  the  only 
materials  to  work  upon  ;  any  conclusion  arrived  at 
will  be  one  of  conjecture.  The  arms,  Azure,  three 
boars' headj  couped  or,  belong  to  Gordon  of  that 
ilk,  co.  Berwick,  the  old  stock,  and  were  afterwards 
used  by  the  Seaton  family,  Earls  of  Huntley,  one 
of  whom  married  the  heiress.  The  Gordon  family 
of  Lochinvar,  co.  Kirkcudbright,  and  Penningham, 
co.  Wigton,  Viscounts  Kenmure,  were  descended 
from  the  family  of  co.  Berwick,  and  carried  for 
their  arms,  Azure,  three  boars'  heads  erased  or, 
armed  and  langued  gules.  Motto,  "Dread  God." 
Gordon  of  Aston  and  Earlston,  co.  Kirkcudbright, 
barts.,  a  cadet  of  the  Lochinvar  branch,  had  for 
arms,  Azure,  a  bezant  between  three  boars'  heads 


erased  or.  Crest,  a  dexter  hand  holding  a 
scimitar  proper.  Motto,  "Dread  God."  The 
Gordon  family  were  numerous  in  Galloway, 
which  being  in  close  connexion  with  the  north  of 
Ireland,  it  is  probable  that  some  may  have  crossed 
over  to  improve  their  fortune.  I  find  that  Sir 
Thomas  Gordon,  of  Earlston,  married  Ann, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Boick,  merchant, 
of  Edinburgh.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

11  CHAFFER  "= TO  TALK  MUCH  AND  IDLY  (8th 
S.  x.  134).— MR.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL'S  note 
exhibits  a  curious  inadvertence  with  regard  to  the 
'New  English  Dictionary.'  Had  he  carried  his 
eye  down  the  column  in  which  "  chaffer  "  is  given 
he  would  have  found,  sub  "  Chaffering,  ppl.  a.," 
referred  to  sub  IF  5,  "  To  chaffer"  the  very  quota- 
tion from  Mrs.  Browning  which  he  has  adduced. 
For  the  verbal  noun  chaffering  the  following 
quotation  may  be  added  to  those  given  in  the 
•N.  E.  D.':- 

Or  lulling  random  squabbles  when  they  rise, 
Chafferinqt  and  chattering  at  the  market-cross. 
Tennyson,  'The  Holy  Grail,'  1870,  p.  66. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Have  we  not  the  little  chiff-chaff,  "with  its 
song  remarkable  for  richness  and  variety,"  one  of 
the  first  of  our  birds  to  return  to  us  when  winter 
has  passed,  and  the  merry  chaffinch,  with  its  lively 
("  twink,  twink  ")  call  note  and  varied  song,  quite 
as  early  a  visitor  ?  In  Germany,  I  believe,  the 
great  variety  of  this  bird's  call  and  song  has  been 
carefully  noted,  and  with  a  great  deal  of  accuracy, 
while  "no  price  is  thought  too  high  for  a  well- 
voiced  specimen."  Hence  the  proverb,  "Such  a 
chaffinch  is  worth  a  cow."  R.  W.  HACKWOOD. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8tn  S.  x. 
177).— 

When  Eve  had  led  her  lord  away,  &c. 
These  lines  are  by  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  and  are 
entitled  '  Album  Verses.'  ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
English  Literary  Criticism.     With  an  Introduction  by 

0.  E.  Vaughau.  (Blackie  &  Son.) 
IT  is  curious  how  much  of  the  best  literary  criticism  is 
written  by  poets.  Of  the  nine  writers  selected  as  repre- 
sentative of  the  development  of  English  critical  method, 
six  take  position  as  recognized  poets,  while  for  one  or  two 
others,  that  is  for  nearly  all,  the  more  fervent  disciples 
would  claim  the  title.  There  is,  of  course,  little  that  is 
remarkable  in  this.  The  poet,  like  the  painter,  counts 
naturally  among  the  best  judges  of  his  own  art,  though 
the  latter,  whose  natural  medium  is  not  words,  may 
have  some  difficulty  in  rendering  intelligible  or  con- 
vincing the  message  he  has  to  deliver.  In  selecting  for 
a  second  volume  of  the  "  Warwick  Library,"  in  praise  of 
which  we  have  already  spoken,  the  greatest  literary 
critics,  Mr.  Vaughan  leads  off  with  Sidney  and  concludes 
with  Walter  Pater.  Between  these  two  poles  he  includes 
Dryden.  Johnson,  Coleridge,  Hazlitt,  Lamb,  Shelley, 


8">8.  X.SEPI.5,'96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


and  Carlyle.  That  this  is  absolutely  the  best  selection 
that  could  have  been  made,  who  shall  say  ?  In  the  case 
of  Mr.  Pater,  Mr.  Vaughan  has  to  make  a  sort  of  apology, 
since  the  subject  of  the  essay  is  pictorial,  consisting  of 
Sandro  Botticelli.  A  case  might,  indeed,  be  made  out 
for  Addison,  whose  criticisms  of  Milton  exercised  an 
influence  upon  literature  stronger  than  that  of  most  of 
those  with  whom  he  is  not  in  this  case  associated. 
The  selection  is,  at  least,  good  enough,  and  the  speci- 
mens of  each  writer  that  are  given  may  be  reread 
with  pleasure.  Quite  arbitrary  are  the  divisions  that 
Mr.  Vaughan  imposes,  but  while  we  think  others  would 
do  equally  well,  we  are  not  disposed  to  quarrel  with 
them.  The  introduction  is  thoughtful,  and  to  a  great 
extent  convincing.  If  the  entire  volume  is  less  pleasing 
than  the  previous  volume  of  pastorals,  the  fault  is  not 
in  the  editor,  but  in  the  subject,  since  criticism  must 
always  be  less  delightsome  than  poetry.  Sidney's 
1  Apologie  for  Poetry,'  Hazlitt's  •  Lectures  on  English 
Poetry/  and  Shelley's  '  Defence  of  Poetry,'  are  familiar 
to  all  students  of  literature.  Dryden's  preface  to  the 
1  Fables '  we  return  to  after  many  yars ;  Johnson's 
1  Account  of  the  Metaphysical  Poets '  is  as  good  a 
specimen  of  his  sound  instinct,  when  his  incapacities  or 
his  prejudices  do  not  come  in,  as  could  well  be  chosen. 
i  Of  Lamb  three  specimens  are  given  :  the  essays  on 
j  « The  Artificial  Comedy  of  the  Last  Century  '—we  have 
1  not  very  long  to  use  the  phrase— on  Webster's  'Duchess 
of  Malfi/  and  on  Ford's  <  Broken  Heart.'  Who  could 
afford  to  lose  any  of  these?  Carlyle's  contribution 
concerns  Goethe.  The  new  volume  continues  worthily 
the  toriea,  which  is  in  all  respects  attractive. 

The  Life  and  Legend  of  S.  Vedast.  By  G.  Sparrow 
Simpson  and  W.  Sparrow  Simpson,  D.D.  (Privately 
printed.) 

Suum  cuique.  It  was  in  the  fitness  of  things  that  the 
erudite  Rector  of  St.  Vedast's  should  do  what  none  of  his 
long  line  of  predecessors,  extending  back  to  1291,  ever 
essayed,  by  bringing  together  all  that  is  known  about  the 
ancient  saint  who  is  the  patron  of  his  church.  There 
are  only  two  other  churches  in  England  that  bear  this 
unusual  dedication,  one  at  Norwich,  the  other  at  Tath- 
well.  Dr.  Sparrow  Simpson  has  sent  us  a  privately 
printed  volume,  written  in  collaboration  with  his  daughter, 
which  deals  very  fully  with  the  subject.  It  is  the  result 
of  much  careful  research,  and  abounds  in  curious  lore. 

St.  Vedastus,  who  was  born  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth 
century,  became  Bishop  of  Arras,  where  his  memory  is 
still  held  in  honour,  and  played  an  important  part  in 
bringing  about  the  conversion  of  Clovis  to  the  Christian 
faith.  Monkish  legends  did  not  fail  to  assign  him  his  due 
measure  of  miracles,  specimens  of  which  are  here  given 
from  a  life  of  the  fourteenth  century.  How  the  French 
saint  gained  a  footing  in  this  country  is  quite  unknown ; 
Dr.  Simpson  conjectures  that  one  Ralph  of  Arras,  who 
was  Sheriff  of  London  in  1276,  may  have  had  something 
to  do  with  his  introduction.  It  is  well  known  that 
Foster  Lane,  in  which  his  church  stands,  is  so  called  from 
a  corruption  of  the  name  Vedast,  which  parsed  through 
the  various  forms  Veast,  Vaast,  Vast,  Faste,  Fastre 
Fauster,  and  finally  became  Foster  before  1548.  Dr 
Simpson  has  not  attempted  to  account  for  the  appendec 
-tr ;  it  is  an  instance  of  the  philological  axiom  that 
words  ending  in  -st  have  a  tendency  to  assume  the  suffix 
-«r,  as  we  see  in  such  words  as  chorister,  barrister 
register,  sophister,  and  others.  The  foreign  name  ran  a 
different  course  in  Norwich,  where  St.  Vedast's  Lane 
after  an  intermediate  period  when  it  was  known  as 
St.  Vaist's,  became  popularized  into  St.  Faith's  Lane. 

When  a  man  of  learning  allows  himself  to  expatiate 
beyond  the  strict  limits  of  his  subject  in  the  larger 


berty  of  excur  suses  wo  generally  obtain  something  of 
pecial  value.  Dr.  Simpson  in  his  appendices  certainly 
verflows  with  matter  of  antiquarian  and  ecclesiastical 
nterest.  One  n  ote,  for  instance,  on  church  labyrinths, 
ormerly  used  as  a  means  of  penance,  deals  with  a  subject 
hat  is  not  a  little  curious.  This  charming  volume  is 
llustrated  with  tracings  and  facsimiles  from  ancient 
windows  and  manuscripts. 

Res  Judicalce.    By  Augustine  Birrell.    (Stock.) 

welcome  is  a  cheap  edition  of   these   brilliant, 
aggressive,  and  most  readable  papers.    In  their  new  form 
hey  are  likely  to  enjoy  a  deservedly  wide  circulation. 

THE  Journal  of  the  Ex-Lilris  Society  reproduces  two 
book-plates  by  Mr.  E.  D.  French,  of  New  York.  One  of 
;hese  is  designed  for  Miss  Maria  Gerard  Messenger,  and 
is  very  elaborate.  A  second  is  that  of  the  Club  of  Odd 
Volumes,  Boston,  U.S.  The  Ex-Libris  of  the  Ulster 
Club,  Belfast,  also  given,  is  very  quaint.  Some  con- 
gratulations are  naturally  expressed  on  the  honours 
recently  bestowed  upon  Sir  Arthur  Vicars,  Ulster  King 
of  Arms,  who  is  the  president  of  the  Society. 

IN  the  FortnigMy,  Madame  Yetta  Blaze  de  Bury 
writes  on  '  Edmond  de  Goncourt,'  and,  naturally,  on 
Jules  also.  She  tells  us  that  Jules  was  so  delicate,  so 
pink-and-white  in  complexion,  that  when  on  walking 
excursions  with  his  brother,  who  had  a  military  carriage 
and  bearing,  Edmond  "  was  always  taken  for  some  gay 
Wilhelm  Meister  travelling  with  a  disguised  lady."  One 
reads  with  much  interest  the  literary  criticism,  but 
wonders  why  Manette  Salomon  is  passed  over  in  silence. 
Another  literary  article  is  by  E.  V.  Lucas,  •  Some  Notes 
on  Poetry  for  Children.'  We  are  not  sure  that  we  agree 
with  the  author's  arguments ;  but  we  confess  that  since 
Isaac  Watts  gave  his  terribly  misleading  doggerel,  telling 
children  that  the  rose  was  "  the  glory  of  April  and  May," 
and  the  like,  the  verses  written  for  the  delectation  or 
improvement  of  children  have  often  been  sorry  stuff. 
'  The  Humanities  of  Diet,'  by  II.  S.  Salt,  is  a  plea  for  so- 
called  vegetarianism.  The  writer  foresees  the  time  when 
the  use  of  slaughter-houses  will  be  foregone,  and  that  of 
flesh  as  a  chief  source  of  food  supply  will  be  abandoned.  It 
requires  a  sanguine  faith  to  believe  in  these  things ;  but 
the  poet,  who  goes  before  the  legislator,  is  on  Mr.  Salt's 
side.  Does  not  Shelley  predict  that  man  will  some  day 
no  longer 

Kill  the  lamb  that  looks  him  in  the  face  ; 
and  Goldsmith— we  quote  from  memory— dramatically 
assert — 

No  flocks  that  roam  the  forest  free 
To  slaughter  I  condemn ; 

Taught  by  the  Power  that  pities  me, 

I  learn  to  pity  them  1 

J.  and  E.  R.  Pennell  have  a  very  thoughtful  paper  on 
Millais. — The  Nineteenth  Century  opens  with  a  poem  by 
Mr.  Swinburne  on  '  The  High  Oaks  :  Barking  Hall 
July  19,  1896.'  On  19  July,  1809,  as  a  reference  to 
Burke  shows  us,  Lady  Jane  Henrietta  Swinburne,  the 
poet's  mother,  was  born.  The  accomplishment  of  Lady 
Jane's  eighty-seventh  year  justifies  her  eon's  congratula- 
tions. The  Rev.  Dr.  Jessopp  contributes  an  historical 
article  on  '  The  Baptism  of  Clovis '  in  the  Cathedral 
of  Reims,  on  Christmas  Day,  496.  The  fourteenth  cen- 
tenary of  this  event  is  to  be  commemorated  in  France, 
though  the  Government  looks  askance  on  such  celebra- 
tions, and  insists  surtout  pas  trop  de  religion.  Mr. 
Frederic  Harrison  holds  that  the  influence  of  John 
Stuart  Mill  on  the  present  age  is  slight  compared  with 
that  it  exercised  a  generation  ago,  and  wishes  that  Mr. 
Morley  would  undertake  the  task  of  writing  a  biography 
r'",  to  which  he  is  to  some  extent  pledged.  That  the 


JVlorley 
of  Mill, 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.X,  SEPT.  5, '96. 


influence  of  Mill  is  failing  we  sorrowfully  concede.  That 
a  biography,  even  from  the  pen  of  Mill's  disciple  Morley, 
would  do  much  to  arrest  the  decline  we  scarcely  believe. 
Mr.  Aubrey  de  Vere  supplies  '  Some  Recollections  of 
Newman,'  whom  he  followed  to  Rome.  Dr.  Emil  Reich 
explains  the  cause  of  4  The  Jew-Baiting  on  the  Continent.' 
Mrs.  Frankland  insists  on  the  advantage,  for  hygienic 
reasons,  of  having  sterilized  milk.  Mrs.  Walter  Creyke, 
writing  on  '  Sailing  for  Ladies  on  Highland  Lochs,'  con- 
vinces an  unprejudiced  reader  that  they  had  better  not 
attempt  it.  '  A  Northern  Pilgrimage,'  by  Sir  Wemyss 
Reid,  extends  no  further  than  Newcastle.  It  illustrates 
fully  what  most  of  us  "whose  beards  are  grey"  have 
felt,  that "  the  man  who,  after  the  lapse  of  a  generation, 
revisits  the  home  of  his  youth,  must,  of  necessity,  sojourn 
among  ghosts."  To  which  we  will  only  add  that  it  is 
not  necessary  to  go  so  far  for  the  purpose.  To  such  as 
he  describes  ghosts  haunt  the  hearth,  the  club,  the  bed- 
room— alas !  even  the  editorial  chair. — Sir  John  Har- 
rington is  the  subject  of  a  paper  in  the  New  Review. 
The  skittish  author  of '  The  Metamorphosis  of  Ajar  '  and 
translator  of  Ariosto  has  hitherto  attracted  little  atten- 
tion among  the  contributors  to  magazines.  Little  that 
is  exact  is  known  concerning  his  life,  and  the  contribution 
now  made  to  our  knowledge  is  not  especially  important. 
Under  the  title  '  The  King's  Minion  '—which  has,  we 
fancy,  an  import  beyond  what  the  writer  intends — Mr. 
Charles  Whibley  writes  on  Francis  Weston,  favourite  and 
victim  of  Henry  VIII.  Mr.  H.  L.  Stephen  deals  with 
'  Cobbett's  English  Grammar,'  which  is  said  to  be  still 
popular.  '  The  Bayreuth  Hallucination '  of  Mr.  Runci- 
man  conveys  in  its  title  an  unmistakable  indication  of 
the  point  of  view  from  which  it  is  written.—'  Midsum- 
mer in  Southern  Spain,'  by  Elizabeth  Robins  Pennell, 
in  the  Century,  is  accompanied  by  good  pictures  by 
Joseph  Pennell  of  spots  in  Seville,  Cadiz,  Cordova, 
Algeciras,  and  Ronda.  '  The  Author  of  "  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin"7  is  illustrated  by  pictures  and  autographs  from 
the  family  collectien  and  other  sources.  *  Prehistoric 
Quadrupeds  of  the  Rockies '  depicts  some  sufficiently 
grim  monsters,  reconstituted,  in  most  cases,  from 
skeletons.  '  The  Gold-fields  of  Guiana  '  are  well  por- 
trayed. The  penultimate  instalment  of  Mr.  Sloane's 
1  Life  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte '  appears,  dealing  with 
his  abdication  and  his  return  from  Elba.  We  place 
this  foremost  among  the  contents  of  the  magazine, 
and  shall  be  glad  to  see  it  in  a  separate  volume. — 
Scrilner's  devotes  a  considerable  space  to  the  considera- 
tion of  *  The  New  Olympian  Games.'  The  article  is  pro- 
fusely illustrated.  Most  of  the  designs  are  of  unim- 
peachable modernity,  though  in  the  discus  throwing  we 
see  the  attitudes  reproduced  of  well-known  statues.  Mr. 
Brander  Matthews  writes  very  eulogistically  of  the  late 
H.  C.  Bunner,  linking  a  reputation  not  very  loudly 
echoing  in  England  with  that  of  Frederick  Locker- 
Lampson,  Austin  Dobson,  or  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes. 
'  On  the  Trail  of  Don  Quixote '  is  concluded.  It  is 
pleasantly  written.  The  illustrations  are,  however, 
sketchy  and  faint.  '  Country  Roads '  is  pleasing.— In  the 
Pall  Mall  appears  an  appetizing  paper  on  « The  Country 
and  Towns  ol  the  Dart,'  with  admirable  illustrations  of 
Totnes,  Dartmouth,  Bury  Pomeroy  Castle,  and  other 
spots  of  interest.  Not  less  excellent  is  the  account  of 
the  Vivaria  at  Lilford  Park,  founded  by  the  late  Lord 
Lilford.  Few  people  are  aware  that  such  an  ornitho- 
logical collection  exists  in  private  hands.  Mr.  Morse 
Stephens  begins  the  rehabilitation  of  Marat.  Who,  in  the 
end,  is  to  be  left  in  ignomony  ]  A  paper  on  '  Schlangen- 
bad '  merits  attention. — Rather  outside  the  line  of  ordi- 
nary magazine  articles  is  that  in  Temple  Bar  on  Henry 
Lawes.  According  to  the  writer,  it  was  Lawes  who 
engaged  Milton  to  write  '  Comus.'  '  Satires  and  Satirists ' 


begins  with  Langland's  '  Vision '  and  ends  with  Mr. 
Alfred  Austin,  it  gives  some  fair  specimens  of  satire. 
Mr.  William  Roberts  writes  on  '  Romney  as  an  Invest- 
ment.' There  is  also  a  good  contribution  on  '  Selborne 
and  Gilbert  White.'—'  The  Man  Pepys/  in  Macmillan's, 
deals  with  the  recent  developments  of  the  diariat  in 
much  the  same  fashion  in  which  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  dealt 
with  them,  declaring  that  the  candour  of  his  revelations 
would  be  declared  a  thing  impossible  if  it  had  not  been 
done.  *The  Songs  of  Yesterday'  deals  agreeably  with 
old  Breton  poems,  many  of  which  are  very  striking. — 
'  Hogarth's  Player-Friend,'  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence,  con- 
tributed to  the  Gentleman's,  gives  a  studious  and  yet 
vivacious  account  of  James  Spiller,  the  actor.  '  Yose- 
mite  Memories,'  by  Mr.  Gleadell,  inspires  a  wish  to 
repeat  the  writer's  experience.— In  the  Cornhill,  General 
Maurice  writes  an  interesting  paper  on  « Assye  and 
Wellington,'  the  only  fault  of  which  is  that  it  ia  too 
short.  The  Bishop  of  Peterborough  gives  a  full  account 
of '  The  Imperial  Coronation  at  Moscow.'  Mr.  Cornish 
tells  one  '  How  to  see  the  Zoo '  to  advantage.  '  Pa^es 
from  a  Private  Diary'  are  continued.  —  Mr.  Austin 
Dobson  sends  to  Longman's  a  capital  account  of  '  Mary 
Lepel,  Lady  Hervey.'  « Rontgen's  Curse  '  is  very  grim 
and  uncanny.—'  Wilmington  and  the  Long  Man,'  in  the 
English  Illustrated,  has  a  pleasantly  antiquarian  flavour 
that  will  commend  it  to  many  of  our  readers.  '  A  Chat 
with  Sir  W.  M.  Conway  on  Mountaineering '  may  also 
be  commended.  Both  are  excellently  illustrated.— 
Chapman's  has,  as  usuaJ,  a  capital  variety  of  fiction, — 
Belgravia  also  is  principally  occupied  with  fiction. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer.  Part  XXXVI.,  extends  from  Long- 
street  to  Marlborough.  It  has  many  articles  of  interest, 
including  Ludlow,  Lostwithiel,  Lowestoft,  Lulworth, 
Lynmouth,  &c.,  of  most  of  which  views  are  given. 

LAMBETH  PALACE  LIBRARY  is  closed  for  six  weeks, 
for  the  usual  autumn  recess. 


MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK  is  preparing  to  publish  a  sumpti 
lustrated    edition    of    William  Blades's  '  Enemies 


illustrated  edition  of  William  Blades's  'Enemies  of 
Books,'  uniform  in  size  and  style  with  '  The  Book-hunter 
in  London.' 


jjfatirw  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notice*: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and, 
address  of  the  sender, not  necessarily  for  publication,  but] 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondenti  I 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query  j 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  thcf 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  t<8 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested! 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

HERBERT  MAXWELL  ("  Coronation  Rhymes  ").— '  Mr  I 
Barney  Maguire's  Account  of  the  Coronation,'  'In! 
goldsby  Legends,'  Pocket  edit.,  p.  69. 

CORRIGENDUM. — P.  181,  col.  1,  1.  24  from  bottom,  fo  !  j 
"  Rotherford  "  read  Rutherford. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "Th  I 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  am' 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Offic^ 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  corr 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  an 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8*  S.  X.  SEPT.  12,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


209 


LOtfDOtf,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  12,  1896. 

CONTENTS.— N«246. 

NOTES  i-Jerusalem  and  Nottingham,  209-'  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  210-^am,  211-"  PInaseed  - 
Kaatpr  at  Kvton  —  Dryden  s  House,  212  — "Fulhsh  — 
SmmLnus  Kellinus-Felltham-"  Hunger;  in  Place- 
names,  213  -  Begimental  Magazines  -  Mangin  —  Welsh 

CUBBIES2:1-  Fifteenth    Century    Trades  -  ' '  Vidonla  "  — 

^Ongus,  King  of  the  Picts:  Bishop  Wylson-Ballads- 
Swfft'8  'Letters  to  Motte'-Toler  or  de  Toulouse,  215- 
Falkner's  •  Libertas  Ecclesiastica  -Preston— Caer  Greu  : 
Craucestre-Kama  Shasta  Society-Commodore  Beynon- 
John  Carpenter-The  Stadion  of  Eratosthenes— Brighton 
-The  Piper  in  Tottenham  Court  Boad— "  Burly,  216— 
Dicky  •  Bumble— Methley  and  Medley— Browning,  217. 

BE  PLIES  — Bedstaves,  217— Foubert's  Biding  Academy- 
Primitive  Distribution  of  Land,  218-Archbishop  Warham 
—"Only"— The  Devil's  Plot  of  Land— John  Everard— 
"  Pontifex  Maximus."  219-Proverb— The  Suffix  ••  well  "- 
Sir  Bobert  Viner-Shifford  and  King  Alfred.  220-Mam- 
waring  Deed-Birchin  Lane-"  Colded  "-The  Queen's 
Beign  221— The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  in  Boman  Offices 
— 1  Cor.  ii.  9— Poems  by  Frances  B»wne— St.  Pauls 
Churchyard-Tannachie-Duke  of  Otranto— Funeral  of 
Caot.  Addison,  222  —  Com postella— "  Whoa  —Belies  of 
Founders-Simon  Fraser,  223-Local  Works  on  Brasses— 
*  Montero  "  Cap  -  Gosford,  224  -  Bookseller  -  Staple- 
Names  used  Synonymously,  225— Position  of  Communion 
Table  —  "  Commeline  "  —  "  Facing  the  music  '  —  The 
Thames,  &c.— Lucifer  Matches-"  Skiagraphy  "-Ognall— 
Blessing  the  Fisheries,  226. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  A  Student's  Pastime  — '  Ancient 
Crosses '  - '  Palladius '  — '  Archaeological  Survey ' '  — '  Die 
Schlacht  von  Hastings '-'  Ireland '— •  Middlesex  N.  &  Q. 
— '  The  Genealogist '— '  Bambles  round  Edge  Hills. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JERUSALEM  AND  NOTTINGHAM. 
Preachers  and  poets  are  allowed  a  wide  field  in 
I  their  comparisons  ;  but  is  it  not  rather  a  far  cry 
i  from  Nottingham  to  Jerusalem  ? 

I  have  just  purchased  a  sermon  which  leads  me 
|  to  aak  this  question.    It  is  entitled  :— 

41  The  Everlasting  Covenant.  As  it  was  Delivered  in 
I  a  Sermon  at  St.  Paul's,  before  the  Gentlemen  and  Citizens 
of  Nottinghamshire,  upon  the  2d  of  December,  1658. 
Being  the  Day  of  their  Yearly  Feast.  By  Marmaduke 
James  Minister  of  Watton  at  Stone,  in  the  County  of 
|  Hertford.  London.  1659."  Quarto. 

These  annual  feasts,  at  which  the  "  natives  "  of 
ious  counties  met  together,  and,  after  attending 
livine  service  at  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  or  at  some 
church,  were  wont  to  dine  together  after 
hearty  English  fashion,  seem  to  have  been  very 
ilar  institutions.      And  this  particular  feast 
of  more  than  usual  interest  to   the  natives 
>resaid,  because  for  the  first  time  a  Nottingham- 
ire  man  (Sir  John  Ireton)  was  Lord  Mayor  of 

City  of  London. 

The  preacher's  mind  was  full  of  the  importance 
'  the  occasion,  and  in  the  preamble  to  his  dis- 

he  thus  exalts  the  town  of  Nottingham  : 
"  It  is  no  difficult  matter  to  shew,  that  the  oblige- 
its  of  God  are  aa  much  upon  yon  to  be  his  people,  aa 
r  they  were  upon  Judah,  and  Hierusalem:  to  tell  you 
time  would  give  leave),  that  your  Countrey  doth 
Eh  the  land  of  Canaan  in  plenty,  and  pleasures,  and 


iiow  farr  that  Town  of  Nottingham  doth  run  parallel 
with  Hierusalem.  Was  Hierusalem  set  upon  precipitious 
bills,  and  is  not  Nottingham  so  1  and  as  the  mountains 
tood  about  Hieruaalem,  Psal.  125,  do  they  not  so  about 
Nottingham  ?  and  as  there  were  two  famous  Ascents  in 
Hierusalem,  Mount  Moriah,  upon  which  the  Temple 
stood,  and  Mount  Zion,  where  stood  that  lofty  Tower  of 
David,  incomparably  perching  over  City  and  Countrey, 
and  is  it  not  so  in  Nottingham?  where,  upon  one  high 
rock,  as  upon  another  Moriah,  stands  that  fair  Church 
(if  my  rule  fail  not)  some  cubits  bigger  than  the  Temple; 
and  upon  another,  yet  higher  mountain  (like  that  of 
Zion),  stands  that  ancient  Castle,  over-topping  Town 
and  Countrey,  the  lowest  stone  whereof  (before  it's  dis- 
mantling) was  higher  than  the  top  stones  of  many  others 
in  the  Land  ;  whose  climbing  Towers,  scituate  upon 
those  perpendicular  rocks,  did  ascend  to  such  a  stupendioua 
height,  like  another  Zion,  as  if  the  Spectators  should 
believe  that  they  intended  to  peer  into  the  clouds,  or  to 
pick  a  quarrel  with  the  Moon.  Upon  the  highest  part 
whereof,  in  the  beginning  of  the  past  miserable  broyles, 
was  the  Standard  Royal,  of  unhappy,  and  too  late  (alas  !), 
too  late  lamented  Majesty  lifted  up ;  which  Castle,  had 
not  the  divisions  been  homebred,  might  have  said  unto 
all  her  Enemies,  as  sometimes  the  Jebusites,  trusting  to 
the  strength  of  Zion,  jeeringly  told  David ;  That  they 
would  set  up  the  lame  and  the  blinde  to  keep  that  Tower 
against  him.  Further  I  could  tell  you,  how  that  crystal- 
line River  Trent,  like  another  Jordan,  or  that  little 
River  Line,  like  that  Brook  Kydron,  trilling  down  by 
the  foot,  and  as  it  were  washing  the  toes  of  that  Hieru- 
salem, do  sport  their  streams  in  the  laps  of  those  Virgins 
meadows,  whose  beds  (without  a  metaphor)  are  green, 
over  whom  this  fair  Town  sits  as  the  delicate  Spectatress, 
smiling  upon  the  scene,  while  the  hills  crowd  upon  her 
shoulders,  as  if  over  them  they  would  steal  a  sight  of  those 
Valley  [sf'c]  delightfull  pleasures  :  and  to  conclude,  like 
another  Hierusalem,  at  what  a  distance  does  She  present 
to  the  gazing  traveller  a  stately  and  majestick  Aspect  1 
upon  whose  fore-head,  as  upon  a  Jewish  frontlet  in 
Capital  letters,  seems  to  be  written  that  of  the  Psalmist, 
Walk  about  this  Zion,  mark  well  her  bulwarks,  consider 
her  palaces,  that  yee  may  tell  it  to  the  generation 
following." 

There  was,  indeed,  another  side  to  the  fair 
picture.  There  were  "  Seekers,  Ranters,  and 
Quakers,"  who  had  "  over-spred  the  beautifull 
face  thereof."  But  even  these  give  occasion  to 
more  magniloquence : — 

"Just  as  the  Sun,  when  hee  displaces  his  pleasant 
spring  beams  upon  Orchards,  and  Gardens,  and  thinking 
thereby  to  warm,  and  draw  forth  the  fruits  of  the  earth 
for  the  comfort  of  man  :  then  do  the  snakes,  adders,  and 
such  poisonfull  creatures  come  forth  of  their  holes,  turn- 
ing up  their  bellies,  and  beaking  themselves  in  the  sweet 
beams  thereof ;  so  hath  this  Vermin  crept  abroad  in  our 
Countrey,"  &c. 

I  observe  that  the  very  peculiar  use  of  the  word 
beak  in  this  sentence  has  not  escaped  the  notice  of 
the  compilers  of  the  *  New  English  Dictionary,' 
for  there  I  find,  '*  Beak,  var.  form  of  beek,  v.,  to 
warm."  This  word  beek  appears  to  be  a  North- 
country  word,  and,  amongst  other  meanings,  has 
this  :  to  expose  one's  self  to  pleasurable  warmth, 
to  bask. 

After  this  it  will  not  be  surprising  to  learn  that 
"  The  soul  of  man  is  a  precious  thing,  and  the  loss 
thereof  sad  in  any  Countrey.    Yet  mee  thinks  in  the 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  SEPT.  12,  ' 


aguish  parta  of  Kent,  and  Essex,  where  I  have  seen 
sometimes  a  whole  Parish  sick  together,  the  souls  tha 
miscarry  thence,  seem  but  to  go  from  Purgatory  to  Hell 
But  those  that  perish  out  of  Nottingham-shire,  go  fron 
Heaven  to  Hell ;  And  Thou  Capernaum  that  art  exalted 
to  heaven,  shalt  be  cast  down  to  bell." 

Nor  is  this  all : — 

"  When  a  soul  miscarries  out  of  Nottingham-shire,  mee 
thinks  in  melancholy  Vision?,  I  see  those  Infernal  Spirits 
flocking  about  it,  and  saying,  What  art  thou  fallen  from 
thine  Excellencie  1  Art  thou  come  from  those  pleasan 
mountaines  to  these  Stygian  Lakes  1  from  that  Lighteom 
and  ambitious  Air  to  these  darksom  Cells  1  Art  tbou 
also  weak  as  wee  1  Art  thou  become  like  one  of  us  T' 

I  have  read  a  good  many  sermons  of  this  age, 
but  I  do  not  remember  to  have  read  anything  at 
this  period  quite  so  flowery,  not  to  say  "high 
fain  tin."  It  only  needs  a  few  words  about  the 
"Nottingham  lambs"  skipping  over  the  green 
meadows  to  make  a  very  complete  picture. 

The  preacher  makes  one  long  to  pay  a  visit  to 
this  Jerusalem  of  his  own  discovery.  I  am  one  of 
those  unhappy  persons  who  have  never  made  a 
pilgrimage  to  Nottingham  ;  but  if  it  is  half  as 
beautiful  as  Mr.  Marmaduke  James  depicts  it  to 
be,  excursion  trains  ought  to  be  arranged  at  once, 
that  its  charms  may  gladden  the  eyes  of  weary 
citizens.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


'DICTIONARY  OF  NATIONAL  BIOGRAPHY': 

NOTES  AND  CORRECTIONS. 

(See  6"»  s.  xi.  105,  443 ;  xii.  321 ;  7'h  S.  i.  25,  82,  342, 
376;  ii.  102,  324,  355;  iii.  101,  382;  iv.  123,  325,  422  ; 
v.  3,  43, 130,  362,  463,  506;  vii.  22, 122,  202,  402  ;  viii. 
123,  382;  ix.  182,  402 ;  x.  102 ;  xi.  162,  242,  342 ;  xii. 
102 ;  8">  s.  i.  162,  348,  509 :  ii.  82, 136,  222,  346,  522  ; 
iii.  183 ;  iv.  384;  v.  82,  284,  504;  vi.  142,  383;  vii.  102; 
viii.  63,  203,  443 ;  ix.  263;  x.  110.) 

Vol.  XLVII. 

P.  17  a.  John  Pullain.  See  *  Aschami  Epistolee; 
1602,  p.  172. 

P.  19.  Josiah  Pullen's  walks  up  Headington 
Hill,  Guardian,  i.  13  ;  mock  epitaph  on,  *  Terrse 
Filius,'  1726,  i.  149. 

P.  34.  W.  Pulteney.  Gay  addressed  a  poem 
to  him  ;  vol.  ii.  of  the  Guardian  was  dedicated  to 
him.  Ed.  Wells  dedicated  one  of  the  maps  in  his 
1  Dionysius '  to  W.  P.,  who  had  probably  been  his 
pupil. 

P.  36  a.  Andrew  Pulton's  school  in  the  Savoy, 
Bp.  Patrick's  ' Autobiography,'  p.  215. 

Pp.  37-8.  Punshon.  See  Land.  Quarterly  Rev., 
Jan.,  1888  ;  Spectator,  14  April,  1888  ;  Andrews, 
*  North  Country  Poets';  Cassell's  '  Nat.  Port. 
Gallery';  'Men  of  the  Time';  Times,  15,  20  April, 
1881  ;  Guardian,  1881,  p.  548  ;  Illust.  L.  News, 
1881,  p.  407  ;  Leeds  Mercury,  14  Jan.,  1888.  He 
also  published  '  Sunday  Evening  Book,'  1862 ; 
'Handbook  of  Illustrations,'  1874;  'Prodigal 
Son,'  1868 ;  '  Life  Thoughts  ';  some  of  his  sermons 
are  in  the  '  Wesleyan  Pulpit ';  there  was  a  printed 
catalogue  of  his  collection  of  autograph  letters. 


Pp.  41-2.  Henry  Purcell.  Prior's  '  Hymn  to 
the  Sun,'  1694,  was  set  by  him,  '  Poems,'  1718, 
p.  26  ;  anthems  by  "that  most  ingenious  artist '» 
were  sung  at  the  funeral  of  H.  Wharton,  "Life  )r 
prefixed  to  'Sermons,'  1700,  i.  Sheffield,  D.  of 
Buckingham,  wrote  an  ode  on  his  death  ;  "  the 
famous  Purcel,"  Boccalini,  '  Parnassus,'  1704,  iiL 
93 ;  a  Latin  rebus  on  his  name,  Wrangham, 
'  Zouch,'  i.  p.  Ixxxix ;  Coleridge,  '  Table  Talk  ' 
1874,  p.  267  ("I  love  Purcell"). 

P.  45.  John  Purchas.     Add  to  his  writings: 


The  Mural  Crown,'  sermon  at  S.  Alban's,  Hoi- 
born,  1871 ;  'Meditations  on  the  Seven  Last  Words/ 
n.d.  Are  the  first  three  articles  on  p.  45  b  rightly 
assigned  to  him  ? 

P.  45  b,  line  3.  For  "  ritualism  "  read  ritual 
Pp.  48-9.  Bp.  Pursglove.  See  Yorkah.  Record 
Series,  vol.  ii.,  Brett,  'Suffragan  Bishops,'  61; 
Strype's '  Works,'  1828,  index  ;  Haines, '  Brasses '; 
Cambr.  Camd.  Soc.  Illust.,  i.  p.  19,  pi.  27;  Helme, 
'Miscell.  Fragments,'  1815,  p.  179;  Young's 
'Whitby,'  1817,  i.  461;  Guest's  'Rotherham/ 
1879,  pp.  121-2,  147;  Tweddell's  'Cleveland'; 
Whellan's  '  York  and  North  Riding,'  ii.  189-201  ; 
Gent.  Mag.,  1865,  April,  p.  453  ;  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th 
S.  v.  245  ;  Cox,  'Churches  of  Derbyshire,'  1877, 
ii.  303-5  ;  Tideswell  Parish  Mag.,  1869  ;  Reli- 
quary, xvii.  6;  Gunnell's  'Johnson  MSS.'  (a 
forgery)  ;  Church  Times,  25  March,  1  April,  1892  ; 
Leeds  Mercury,  21  June,  5  July,  1884. 

P.  57  b,  line  16  from  foot.  For  "Gaume*,"  "of,"" 
read  Gaume,  for. 

P.  74  b.  Pyle's  'Paraphrase  on  the  Acts  and 
Epistles,'  5th  ed.,  1765.  Edmund  Pyle,  Arch- 
deacon of  York  and  Prebendary  of  Winchester, 
died  14  Dec.,  1776  ;  there  is  a  monument  to  him 
in  Winchester  Cathedral. 

Pp.  75,  83.  Brjmore,  Brynmore. 

P.  78  a.  Pym  annoyed  the  Roman  Catholics  by 
constantly  declaring  in  Parliament  that  their  reli- 
gion was  destructive  of  all  others ;  Hammond, '  In- 
'allibility,'  p.  102. 

P.  81  a.  Denham  addressed  a  '  Petition  of  the 
Poets  to  the  Five  Members,' '  Poems,'  1684,  p.  101.  J 

P.  82  b.  Pym  and  Waller's  plot,  see  "  Life  "  pre- 
fixed to  Waller's  'Poems,'  ed.  10,  1722,  p.  xx. 

P.  95  b.  An  edition  of  the  '  School  of  the  Heart ' 
'  by  Francis  Quarles,"  Chiswick  Press,  1812. 

P.  96.  Quarles.  Addison's opinion,  in  'Works/ 1 
1726,  ii.  293  ;  see  preface  to  Pomfret's  'Poems.' 

P.  110  b.  Quin  and  Thomson,  see  "Life"  pre- 
ixed  to  Thomson's  '  Works,'  1768,  p.  xviii,  and 
Castle  of  Indolence,'  i.  Ixvii. 

P.  127  b,  line  15  from  foot.  Remove  bracket, 
nd  put  comma  after  "Maria "  in  preceding  line.  I 

P.  128  a.  Radcliffe's  execution,  1746  ;  see  Gray, 
y  Mason,  1827,  p.  335. 


8*  S.  X.  SEPT.  12,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


211 


P.  128  a.  "  Buried  with  him  "  ?  Buried  near 
him. 

Pp.  129-132.  Dr.  Radcliffe.  Pomfret  Bays  he 
did  but  guess,  'Poems/  1807,  p.  101  ;  Cockman 
dedicated  to  him  'Cicero  de  Oratore/  1696 ;  Wrang- 
bam,  '  Zoucb/  ii.  There  is  some  confusion  in  the 
article  between  the  University  and  University 
College. 

P.  151  a.  For  "  Margarie  "  read  Marjorie. 

P.  158  b.  Nathanial  ? 

P.  159  b.  Elizabeth  Whitaker  was  baptized  at 
Doncaster,  8  July,  1733. 

P.  160.  Thomas  Raffles  was  ordained  not  at 
Hammersmith,  but  at  Kensington  Chapel  ;  the 
"Charge"  by  Dr.  W.  B.  Colly er,  was  printed, 
1809.  Sermons  by  him  in  the  Pulpit  and 
Evangelical  Pulpit;  also  on  the  death  of  Sarah 
Job,  Liverpool,  1828,  and  of  Dr.  R.  S.  M'All, 
1838 ;  the  funeral  services  on  his  death,  by  J. 
Kelly,  J.  Parsons,  and  E.  Mellor,  were  printed, 
Liverpool,  1863.  Miller,  '  Singers  and  Songs/ 
1869,  p.  404. 

Pp.  161-165.  Sir  T.  S.  Raffles.  A  second  edition 
of  his  '  Java,'  1830  ;  it  was  translated  into  French, 
1824  ;  a  second  edition  of  his  '  Life/  by  his  widow, 
1835. 

P.  167  b.  For  "Cestrensis"  read  Cestriensi* 
(177  b). 

Pp.  172-3.  Rainborow.  See  '  N.  &  Q./  6tb  S.  v. 
180  ;  Bates  and  Skinner,  '  Civil  Wars,'  1688,  ii. 
225  ;  '  D.  N.  B./  vi.  439,  440. 

Pp.  177-8.  F.  R.  Raines.  See  Rochdale  Times, 
19  Oct.,  2  Nov.,  1878  ;  Rochdale  Observer,  19  Oct., 
26  Oct.,  1878  ;  Manchester  Courier,  19  Dec.,  1878  ; 
*  Manchester  Dioc.  Directory/  1879,  pp.  208-9; 
Fishwick's  '  Rochdale/  1889,  pp.  214-5;  Academy, 
1878,  p.  404  ;  Athenaeum,  1878,  p.  532  ;  Illwt.  L. 
News,  1878,  p.  402;  'Annual  Register/  1878, 
p.  175.  Printed  sale  catalogue  of  his  books,  Man- 
cheater,  1878,  8vo.,  pp.  40. 

P.  177  b.  Coultate  I    For  "  rector  "  read  vicar. 

Pp.  180  b,  181  b.  Spencer,  Spenser. 

Pp.  186-206.  Sir  W.  Ralegh  lent  a  MS.  to  the 
editor  of  'Fortescue/  1616  (notes,  35);  was  a 
friend  of  Nicholas  Ferrar's  father,  Wordsworth, 
'Eccl.  Biog./  1818,  v.  76.  There  are  lives  of 
Ralegh,  by  Charles  Whitehead,  1854,  and  by 
Samuel  G.  Drake,  Boston,  U.S.A.,  1862. 

P.  227.  Dr.  Ramage  was  a  frequent  contributor 
to  '  N.  &  Q./  see  6th  S.  x.  478. 

P.  269.  Randall.  Why  should  a  school  at 
Heath  be  noticed  in  a  history  of  Wakefield  Gram- 
mar School  ?  See  De  Morgan, '  Arithm.  Books.' 

P.  281  a,  line  18,  insert  comma  after  Hide. 

Pp.  281-2.  Tho.  Randolph.  See  '  N.  &  Q./  3rd 
S.  x.  439,  458,  500  ;  Academy,  23  April,  1892. 

P.  296.  Ranyard.  See  Hamst,  'Fictitious 
Names/  p.  85. 

P.  318  ».  Owen  addressed  two  epigrams  to 
William  Ravenscroft. 


P.  320.  Ravis's  interview  with  Barrow,  see 
Wordsworth, '  Eccl.  Biog./  1818,  iv.  361. 

Pp.  333-4.  Atterbury  dedicated  to  Sir  Tho. 
Rawlinson  one  of  his  sermons,  1723,  ii. 

Pp.  334-5.  Tho.  Rawlinson.  See  Curll's  '  Mis- 
cellanea/ 1727,  i.  67. 

P.  336.  Geo.  Rawson.  See  Miller,  '  Singers  and 
Songs/  1869,  p.  551 ;  Leeds  Mercury,  30  March, 
1889. 

Pp.  346-7.  Sir  Tho.  Raymond.  See  Bp.  Patrick's 
1  Autob./  p.  51. 

P.  361  a.  For  "Fairish"  (bis)  read  Parish 
(xviii.  208). 

P.  366  b.  William  Reading.  Ar.  Bedford, 
'  Scripture  Chronology/  1730,  received  "  many 
civilities  "  from  him. 

P.  382.  John  Redman  is  often  mentioned  in 
Ascham's  'Letters.'  Wordsworth,  'Eccl.  Biog./ 
1818,  iii.  19,  iv.  124. 

P.  383.  Sir  M.  Redman.  See  Jones,  *  Hiat.  of 
Hare  wood/  1859. 

P.  385.  Redvers  family.  See  Jones,  '  Hist,  of 
Hare  wood/  1859. 

P.  392.  I.  Reed.  See  Mathias,  'P.  of  L./  p.  137. 

P.  412  a,  line  26.  Transpose  "  of  a  sailor  "  after 
"shop." 

P.  417.  Adamnan's '  Columba '  has  been  recently 
issued  by  the  Clarendon  Press,  under  the  editor- 
ship of  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  D.C.L. 

P.  439.  Tho.  Reid.  There  was  an  edition  of  his 
'  Essays  on  the  Human  Mind/  3  vols.  12mo.,  1822. 
Morel), '  Philosophy  of  Nineteenth  Cent./  1846,  i. 
230.  W.  C.  B. 

GOTHAM  AND  GOTHAMITES. — It  is  a  very  usual 
belief  that  the  witty  Andrew  Borde—"  Andreas 
Perforatus  "  as  he  called  himself — was  the  author 
of  *  The  Merie  Tales  of  the  Mad  Men  of  Gotam,' 
so  described  by  Dr.  Furnivall.  Dr.  Brewer,  in 
bis  new  edition  of  'Phrase  and  Fable,'  states, 
without  qualification,  that  "  Andrew  Boyde  [sic], 
a  native  of  Gotham,  wrote  '  The  Merrie  Tales  of 
the  Wise  Men  of  Gotham/  founded  on  a  commission 
signed  by  Henry  VIII.  to  the  magistrates  of  that 
town  to  prevent  poaching."  Dr.  Brewer  also  tells 
the  story  of  the  Gothamites  outwitting  King  John. 

Nathan  Bailey  has  the  proverb,  "  As  wise  as  a 
man  of  Gotham." 

"  This  proverb,"  Bays  he,  "  passes  for  the  Periphrasis 
of  a  Fool,  and  an  100  Fopperies  are  feign'd  and  fatber'd 
on  the  Town-folk  of  Gotham,  a  Village  in  Nottingham- 
shire." 

'  Cassell's  Gazetteer/  now  in  course  of  publica- 
tion, states  that 

"Gotham  is  seven  miles  south-west  of  Nottingham, 
and  is  noted  in  legend  for  its  '  wise  men.'  A  spot  on 
one  of  the  hills  overlooking  the  village  is  still  known  as 
Cuckoo  Bush,  the  local  tradition  being  that  here  the 
villagers  were  found  by  King  John  planting  a  hedge  to 
keep  in  the  cuckoo." 

The  village  is  of  some  size,  and  haa  a  population  of 
1,134. 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


x.  s«w.  12,  >i 


Dr.  Furnivall,  in  his  interesting  notice  of  Andrew 
Borde  ('  D.  N.  B.,'  vol.  v.),  asserts  that  Borde  wa 
born  near  Cuckfield,  in  Sussex,  A.D.  1490,  and  tha 
'The  Merie  Tales  of  the  Mad  Men  of  Gotam 
have  been  assigned  to  him  without  any  evidence 
In  view  of  these  conflicting  statements  perhaps  the 
authorship  and  origin  of  the  Gotham  stories  migh 
be  discussed  with  advantage  in  *  N.  &  Q.'    I  can 
hardly  suppose  that  the  subject  has  never  been 
treated  in  the  pages  of '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  am  unable 
to  refer  to  the  earlier  volumes  at  present,  and,  in 
any  case,  Dr.  Brewer's  statement  is  of  yesterday,  as 
it  were,  while  Dr.  Furnivall  s  was  published  onlj 
ten  years  ago. 

In  Jenkins's  queer  little  '  Vest-Pocket  Lexicon 
(1871)  I  find  "  Gothamist,  a  dunce,  a  blunderer." 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
[See  l«t  S.  ii.  476,  520 ;  6th  S.  xi.  386,  433.] 

"  PINASEED."— Probably  there  are  not  half  a 
dozen  readers  of  or  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  who 
can  read  aright  the  meaning  of  the  curious  word 
"  pinaseed."  Its  use  was  not  outside  the  games  and 
amusements  of  children  in  Derbyshire  fifty  years 
ago,  and  may  still  be  met  with,  no  doubt.  In  the 
spring-time,  when  wild  flowers  abound,  this  word, 
which  means  a  whole  sentence,  was  in  constant  use 
for  some  weeks  among  children  in  Derbyshire 
villages.  It  was  the  custom  for  children,  mostly 
girls,  to  take  a  piece  of  glass,  the  larger  the  better 
effect,  and  after  placing  it  on  a  piece  of  cotton 
material  or  stout  paper,  to  arrange,  with  faces 
downwards  on  the  glass,  as  many  heads  of  flowers 
as  could  be  laid  on  it,  having  in  the  arrangement 
due  regard  to  the  variety  and  colours  of  the  flowers. 
The  flowers  were,  in  fact,  a  mosaic.  When  the 
glass  was  completely  covered,  the  material  or  paper 
was  folded  tight  over  the  flowers  and  sewn  in 
position  with  threads.  The  covering  on  the  front 
of  the  glass  was  then  cut  on  three  sides  of  a  square, 
so  as  to  form  a  flap,  which  when  turned  down 
showed  the  flower  mosaic  on  the  back  of  the  glass. 
Often  what  was  shown  was  exceedingly  pretty. 
This  was  the  "  pinaseed,"  and  the  children  went 
about  showing  it,  the  exhibition  fee  being  a  pin. 
" Pinaseed"  is  short  for  "  a  pin  to  see  it."  Fifty 
years  ago  pins  were  neither  so  plentiful  nor  so 
cheap  as  they  are  nowadays. 

THOS.  KATCLIPFE. 
Worksop. 

EASTER  AT  RYTON,  1595.— The  following  note 
is  copied  from  an  entry  made  by  the  Rev.  Francis 
Bunnye,  Rector  of  Ryton,  on  the  first  page  of  a 
book  containing  an  account  of  Easter  offerings  and 
small  tithes  for  the  year  1595.  It  is  curious  on 
two  accounts :  (1)  from  its  mention  of  tokens  in 
connexion  with  holy  Communion  ;  (2)  from  the 
fact  that  the  rector  evidently  went  during  Holy 
Week  to  places  remote  from  the  parish  church  to 
administer  holy  Communion  to  those  who  other- 
wise might  have  been  unable  to  communicate  : — 


Upon  Palme  Sunday  rec.  80  tokens,  and  then  of  Chop- 
well  house  and  such  as  gave  in  no  tokens  above  20  psons. 

Rec.  in  mony  then  of  Edw.  Dodde  xiiijd  and  of  Robt» 
Saunder  vijd. 

At  John  Jollyes  upon  Tuesday  aftn  8  tokens. 

Wedinsday.— At  Cuthbert  Swinburns  xiij  Communi- 
cants. At  Winlawton  Milne  ix  Communicants.  At 
John  Green  wells  viij  Communicants.  Att  A  nth.  Mery- 
mans  ix  Communicants.  At  Thorn's  Halydaies  v  Com- 
municants. 

Thursday.— Rec.  96  tokens. 

ffryday. — Att  Stocoes  viij  and  at  Blaydon  ix  and  at  the 
Communion  lvli. 

Satterday.— At  Ryton  wth  Margaret  Sharde  v,  at  Craw- 
crook  wth  Oswyne  Newton  vj.  At  the  communion, 
xxxviij". 

Easter  Day. 

Communicants  400  lacking  v  tokens  and  rec.  in  mony 

The  names  of  those  that  receyved  at  ebchester  [?} 
Andrew  Hedley  and  his  wife,  Wydow  Smithe,  Wydow 
Wilkinson,  Dorothy  Laburne. 

JOHNSON  BAILT.' 
Ryton  Rectory. 

DRTDEN'S  HOUSE  IN  FETTER  LANE. — London 
topography  involves  many  difficult  problems,  as  i» 
evident  to  any  one  reading  the  note  on  *  Vanishing 
London '  at  p.   154  of   the    present  volume  of 
N.  &  Q.'    It  is  there  said,  on  the  authority  of 
London  for  28  May,  that  "until  1885  there  was 
a  tablet  upon   the   quaint  little  house    No.   1$ 
[Fetter  Lane],  over  Fleur-de-Lys  Court,  saying 
that  '  Here  liv'd  John  Dryden,' "  &c.    Mr.  Wheat- 
ley,   in  his  'London  Past  and  Present,'  ii.  37, 
writes :    "Dryden    is    said,    but   on    insufficient 
grounds,  to  have  lived  at  No.  16,  byFlower-de-Luce 
Court,  a  house  pulled  down  in  1887."    There  is  a 
good  account  of  Fetter  Lane  in  Thornbury's  '  Old 
and  New  London/  which  includes  (i.  102)  a  view 
)f  the  house  said  to  have  been  occupied  by  Dryden,, 
aut  does  not  state  the  number.     Mr.  T.  E.  Knight- 
ey  sent  to  the  Builder  a  note,  with  an  illustration 
of  the  house,  which  was  reproduced  in  *  The  London 
and  Middlesex  Note-Book/  p.  39,  in  which  he- 
says  that  "  on  the  house  No.  17A,  now  demolished,, 
was  a   tablet   with   this  inscription,"   &c.      Mr. 
Knightley's  drawing  represents  from  another  point 
of  view  the  house  shown  in  '  Old  and  New  Lon- 
don,' with  this  difference,  that  in  the  former  the 
tablet  is  clearly  marked,  while  in  the  latter  it  is 
nly  indicated  by  a  creux,  or  hollowed  impression. 
Vtr.  Knightley's  authority  is  good,  as  he  says  he> 
ook  the  sketch  before  the  demolition  of  the  house., 
which  had  belonged  to  a  client  of  his,  who  disposed 
f  it  to  the  City  Sewers  Commission.     It  is  doubt- 
ul,  notwithstanding  the  tablet,  whether  Drydea 
ver  lived  in  the  house  at  all.    Mr.  Leslie  Stephen,, 
n  his  memoir  of  Dryden  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,7 
sserts  that  he  did  ;  but  MR.  C.  A.  WARD,  in  a 
ote  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8th  S.  v.  382,  shows  that  there 
re  serious  objections  to  accepting  this  statement. 
£R.  WARD,  however,  goes  too  far  in  saying  that 
be  sketch  of  the  house  in  '  Old  and  New  London r 
s  apocryphal,  because  it  does  not  show  the  in- 


8th  8.  X.  SEPT.  12,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


scribed  stone.     It  shows,  as  stated  above,  the  place 
where  the  stone  was  placed,  and  represents  un- 
doubtedly the  house  which  was  traditionally  held 
to  be  Dryden's  residence.        W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"FULLISH." — One  of  the  joys  of  a  summer's 
holiday  is  to  peruse  at  leisure  one  of  CharleB 
Reade's  novels,  as  published  at  sixpence  in  paper 
covers  by  Messrs.  Chatto  &  Windus.  The  amount 
of  excellent  matter,  the  distinctness  and  the 
accuracy  of  the  type,  and  the  firm  texture  of  the 
paper  are  all  remarkable  at  the  price.  Occasion- 
ally a  peculiarity  stops  the  reader,  and  he  wishes 
a  standard  edition — a  library  copy — for  purposes 
of  interesting  collation.  In  the  absence  of  this  the 
wonder  remains,  and  thus  finds  expression.  For 
example,  in  chap.  Ixxviii.  of  '  It  is  Never  too  Late 
to  Mend,'  that  excellent  heroine  Miss  Susan 
Merton,  momentarily  overcome  4>y  the  astute 
plotter  Meadows,  twice  calls  herself  "  fullisb."  In 
chap.  Ixxxiv.  she  describes  her  lover's  grief  over 
his  lost  money  as  "  fullish,"  and  she  is  displeased 
because  her  two  interlocutors  are  "  so  fullish  as  to 
take  any  notice  of  her  fullishness."  In  the  follow- 
ing chapter  she  indicates  that  "fullishness  is  a 
part  of  her  character,"  and  calls  tears  "fullieh 
drops,"  and  suspects  that  she  has  in  herself  the 
making  of  a  "  fullish  wife."  This  cannot  all  be 
due  to  the  pressing  exigencies  of  a  reprint.  Is  it 
Reade's  playful  way  of  indicating  that  in  the  fifties 
orthography  was  not  a  strong  point  with  the  femi- 
nine intellect,  which  was  not  then  fully  and  finally 
emancipated  ;  or  is  there,  perchance,  something 
more  subtle  in  his  whim  ?  Meanwhile,  the  jaded 
reader  of  modern  novels  may  always  find  refreshing 
distraction  and  stimulus  amid  the  rich  narrative 
pastures  of  Charles  Reade.  THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

AMMIANUS  MARCELLINDS. — The  great  value  of 
the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  as  a  work  of  refer- 
ence makes  it  desirable  to  point  out  a  slip  in  it 
with  regard  to  the  life,  or  rather  death,  of  this 
writer.  "  There  are  several  facts,"  we  read,  "  men- 
tioned in  the  history  which  prove  that  the  author 
was  alive  in  the  year  380.  Of  this  number  are  the 
accession  of  Theodosius  to  the  Eastern  empire, 
the  character  of  Gratian,  and  the  consulate  of 
Neotherius."  Of  the  two  former  no  remark  need 
be  made.  Theodosius  was  elevated  by  Gratianus 
to  the  Eastern  empire  in  A.D.  379,  not  long  after 
the  defeat  and  death  of  Valens  by  the  Goths. 
This  is  the  last  event  actually  mentioned  in  the 
history  of  Ammianus ;  but  in  bk.  xxvi.  c.  v.  §  14, 
he  speaks  of  Neoteriue,  then  (A.D.  365)  only 
a  secretary  (notarius\  and  adds  "  postea  consulem." 
Now  it  does  not  appear  that  Neoterius  was  consul 
until  A.D.  390,  so  that  (according  to  this) 
Ammianus  was  still  alive  in  at  least  part  of  the 
latter  year.  But,  if  BO,  it  is  strange  that  he 


should  not  have  alluded  to  any  event  between  380 
and  390,  particularly  the  death  of  Gratianus  in 
383  ;  and  one  cannot  help  suspecting  that  the 
words  quoted  were  originally  a  marginal  note  by 
a  later  hand,  which  has  crept  into  the  text,  and 
that  Ammianus  really  died  about  A.D.  380,  though 
the  writer  in  the  *  Encyclopaedia '  evidently  meant 
390.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

OWEN  FELLTHAM. — Some  interesting  particulars 
concerning  him  and  his  wife  Mary  (with  whom, 
sad  to  relate,  the  philosopher  could  not  agree)  will 
be  found  in  the  *  Seventh  Report  of  the  Historical 
Manuscripts  Commission,'  Appendix,  p.  171. 
GORDON  GOODWIN. 

THE  WORD  "  HUNGER"  IN  PLACE-NAMES.— The 
name  Hunger  Hill  occurs  with  some  frequency  in 
Yorkshire  and  Derbyshire.  At  Morley,  near 
Leeds,  a  place  bearing  this  name  is  popularly 
called  "  'linger  '111,"  the  g  having  a  nasal  sound 
which  I  cannot  indicate  in  writing. 

The  word  hunger  occurs  in  German  place-names, 
and  Forstemann,  'Die  deutschen  Ortsnamen,' 
p.  173,  says: — 

"  Kommt  der  Hunger  heutzutage  nicht  selten  vor, 
namentlich  in  deiu  vielfach  wiederkehrenden  Hunger- 
bach  (der  im  Sommer  austrocknet) ;  das  Hungerwinchel 
(8)  konnte  hieher  gehoren,  wenn  man  des  genauen  Ab- 
drucks  der  Urkunde  gewiss  sein  konnte." 
With  the  exception,  however,  of  Hungerwinchel, 
there  seems  to  be  no  early  instance  of  the  use  o 
this  word  either  in  English  or  German  documents ; 
at  least  I  have  seen  none.  And  even  Hunger- 
winchel is  doubtful.  Canon  Taylor  says  that 
Hungerford  was  formerly  known  as  Ingleford 
('  Words  and  Places,'  sixth  edition,  p.  267). 

If  we  compare  Hungerford  with  the  German 
Hungerbacb,  the  meaning  of  these  two  place-names 
would  appear  to  be  "dearth  ford  "and  '*  dearth 
brook,"  for  hunger  is  sometimes  used  in  Old  Eng- 
lish in  the  sense  of  " dearth"  (see  Matzner).  Grimm 
has  a  good  deal  to  say  about  lakes  and  springs 
which  periodically  rise  and  fall,  and  thereby  for- 
bode  dearth  or  other  evils.  "  A  spring,"  he  says, 
"that  either  runs  over  or  dries  up  is  called 
hungerquelk,  hungerbrunnen"  ('Teut.  Myth.,' 
ed.  Stallybrass,  p.  590). 

As  regards  Hunger  Hill,  the  meaning  appears  to 
be  "  desire-for-food  hill."  According  to  Jamieson 
there  is  land  in  the  West  of  Scotland  called 
"hungry  ground,"  and  this  is  "believed  to  be  so 
much  under  the  power  of  enchantment  that  he  who 
passes  over  it  would  infallibly  faint  if  he  did  not 
use  something  for  the  support  of  nature."  The 
{  Times  Atlas '  mentions  a  place  called  Bek-pak- 
dala,  at  Akmolinsk,  in  Central  Asia,  and  this  is 
interpreted  as  "  Hunger  Steppe."  In  walking  a 
considerable  distance  over  high  ground,  where  the 
air  is  sharper,  a  man  would  naturally  get  hungry 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  SEPT.  12,  '96. 


or  faint,  and  in  early  times  he  would  have  been 
more  likely  to  attribute  this  feeling  to  something 
uncanny  in  the  ground  than  to  the  colder  and  more 
invigorating  air. 

It  would  appear,  then,  that  a  dry  stream  or 
ford  betokened  dearth  or  famine  ;  high  ground  was 
bewitched,  for  it  made  a  man  hungry  and  faint. 
In  the  supplement  to  Alfric's  'Vocabulary'  (Wright- 
Wiilcker,  172,  4)  is  the  curious  item  :  "Fames, 
uel  popina,  hunger,"  as  though  a  tavern  or  eating- 
house  were  sometimes  called  "hunger."  Possibly, 
however,  popina  has  here  some  other  meaning. 

As  regards  the  etymology  of  the  word  hunger, 
Prof.  Skeat  thinks  that  it  is  "  probably  allied  to 
Sanskrit  kunch,  to  make  narrow."  The  original 
meaning  seems  to  have  been  "pinched,"  "con- 
tracted," clammed,  as  they  say  in  Yorkshire. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

KEGIMENTAL  MAGAZINES. — I  have  long  thought 
that  it  would  be  a  good  thing  and  in  the  interests 
of  the  service  if  a  complete  list  could  be  compiled 
of  the  various  military  magazines  and  journals 
issued  periodically  by  the  authorities  and  officers 
of  the  regiments,  and  one  that  would  not  be  out 
of  place  if  published  in  'N.  &  Q.'  With  this 
object  I  send  a  list  of  a  few  of  them,  in  order  that 
a  start  may  be  made.  I  believe  most  of  them  are 
published  monthly,  and,  in  passing,  I  may  observe 
that  many  of  them  are  exceedingly  well  done  and 
of  more  than  average  interest  to  non- military 
readers,  for  whom,  of  course,  it  is  needless  to  say 
some  catering  takes  place  in  their  pages. 

The  United  Service  Gazette  (weekly). 

The  Admiralty  and  Horse  Guards  Gazette. 
These  are  not  strictly  regimental  magazines,  as 
they  concern   both  the  services  ;   but  those  that 
follow  are  issued  by  the  regiments,  and  intimately 
concern  themselves  first  and  outsiders  afterwards  : 

Ours  (19th  Yorkshire  Regiment). 

St.  George's  Gazette  (5th  Fusiliers). 

The  Dragon  (The  Buffs). 

The  Queen's  Own  Gazette  (Royal  West  Kent 
Regiment). 

The  Army  Service  Corps  Journal. 

Globe  and  Laurel  (Royal  Marines). 

The  Tiger  and  the  Rose  (65th  Regiment). 

The  Nines  (99th  Regiment). 

The  Bengal  Tiger  (104th  Regiment). 

The  Maple  Leaf  (100th  Regiment). 

The  5  and  9  Lillywhite's  Gazette  (59th  Regt- 
ment). 

The  Men  of  Harlech  (2nd  Welsh  Regiment). 

The  Lancashire  Lad  (Loyal  North  Lancashire 
Regiment). 

The  XXX  (30th  Regiment). 

The  79th  News  (Cameron  Highlanders). 

The  2nd  Suffolk  Gazette  (12th  Regiment). 

Sutherland  News  (93rd  Regiment). 

The  Impartial  Reporter  (Enniskillen). 


The  Borderers'  Chronicle  (K.  0.  Scottish  Bor- 
derers). 

The  Thistle  (2nd  Royal  Scots). 

The  Black  Horse  Gazette  (7th  Dragoon  Guards). 

The  Thin  Red  Line  (93rd  Argyll  and  Sutherland 
Highlanders). 

The  Highland  Light  Infantry  Chronicle. 

The  Sprig  of  Shillelagh  (27th  Inniskillings). 

The  London  Irish  Rifles  Magazine. 
There  is  also  one  issued  by  the  Brigade  of  Guards. 

Perhaps  other  contributors  may  be  able  to  add 
to  the  list,  which  by  this  means  may  be  made 
complete  and  preserved. 

W.  E.  HARLAND  OXLEY. 

14,  late  20,  Artillery  Buildings,  Victoria  Street,  S.W. 

MANGIN.  —  In  a  sketch  by  Catulle  Mendes, 
entitled  '  Les  Chemises  F4es,'  the  poet,  describing 
a  charlatan  in  a  market-place,  makes  use  of  the 
phrase  :  "  II  ne  ressemblait  guere  aux  mangins,  aux 
fontanaroses  qu'on  est  accoutum£  de  voir."  What 
is  a  mangin  ? — which  it  is  to  be  noted  is  spelt  with 
a  lower-case  m.  Mangin  was  the  name  of  a  cele- 
brated vendor  of  lead  pencils,  who,  during  the  reign 
of  Louis  Philippe,  was  accustomed  to  perambulate 
the  streets  of  Paris,  mounted  on  a  chariot,  attired 
in  a  flowing  purple  robe,  with  a  copper  helmet  on 
his  head.  He  would  halt  his  chariot  at  some  con- 
venient spot  and  harangue  the  crowd  on  the  merits 
of  his  pencils,  and  in  proof  of  the  strength  of  the 
lead  he  would  drive  the  point  of  a  pencil  through 
a  thin  deal  board.  Albert  Smith  gave  an  imita- 
tion of  Mangin  in  one  of  his  entertainments,  *  The 
Ascent  of  Mont  Blanc,'  and  testified  to  the 
excellent  quality  of  his  pencils.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willeaden  Green. 

WELSH  CHARM. — According  to  the  South  Wales 
Daily  News,  12  Aug.,  the  following  "  charm"  is 
said  to  be  still  used  in  Radnorshire  :  — 

"  Take  your  garter ;  make  nine  knots  and  one  slack 
one  ;  tie  around  bedpost ;  put  shoes  or  slippers  in  form 
of  T  under  pillow ;  do  not  utter  a  word  to  any  one ;  go 
into  bed  backwards ;  undress  with  left  hand  ;  say 
I  do  this  for  to  see 
Who  my  future  wife  shall  be, 
Where  she  is  and  what  she  wears, 

three  times  over  when  tying  garter  and  putting  shoes 
under  pillow." 

Two  charms  seem  to  be  combined  ;  and,  to  the 
best  of  my  knowledge,  in  England  they  are  usually 
resorted  to  by  girls.  For  the  garter  charm,  cf. 
T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer's  '  Domestic  Folk- Lore,' 
pp.  86-7.  With  regard  to  the  other  charm,  the 
custom  in  Yorkshire  is,  or  used  to  be,  to  place  one 
shoe  at  right  angles  to  the  other  on  the  floor  by 
the  side  of  the  bed  and  to  say 

I  set  my  shoes  in  the  form  of  a  T, 
Hoping  my  true-love  for  to  see, 
Not  in  his  riches  or  his  array, 
But  in  the  clothes  he  wears  every  day. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


8»*  3.  X.  SEPT.  12,  '96J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
oo  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  thei 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  tb< 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

FIFTEENTH  CENTURY  ENGLISH  TRADES. — I  hav< 
at  present  in  my  possession  the  "Cause  Book"  o 
the  ancient  Tolzey  Court  of  Bristol,  the  entries 
in  which  begin  in  the  fifth  year  of  Henry  VII. 
and  end  in  that  king's  eleventh  year.  Altogether 
the  names  of  about  2,000  persons  are  recorded, 
generally  with  their  avocations ;  but,  of  coarse,  there 
are  many  duplicates.  The  entries  are  entirely  in 
Latin,  with  the  single  exception  of  the  names  oi 
trades.  The  scribe  writes  armiger  for  "  esquire," 
mercator  for  "  merchant,"  and  curvoyser  for  "  shoe 
maker,"  but  this  exhausts  his  Latinity,  and  in 
describing  all  other  persons  he  descends  into  the 
vulgar  tongue,  with  somewhat  annoying  results  to  a 
modern  student,  for  the  terms  he  employs  are  some- 
times exceedingly  puzzling  ;  and  I  shall  feel  deeply 
obliged  if  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  will  throw  light 
upon  them.  I  take  chaloner  to  represent  "chandler," 
and  bellyatter  to  mean  "  bellfounder."  Girdeler,  I 
take,undercorrection,  tobe  "cooper," though  it  must 
be  stated  that  in  scores  of  cases  a  cooper  is  called  a 
hooper.  Bristol  was  then  famous  for  the  making 
of  purses,  and  "  pouchmakers  "  are  numerous.  Do 
the  words  purser  and  burser  also  refer  to  the  same 
calling?  Coverletway  I  should  suppose  to  be  a 
contraction  for  "  coverlet  weaver,"  but  for  the  fact 
that  in  more  than  fifty  cases  the  word  weaver  is 
invariably  spelt  wever.  A  still  more  curious  trade 
is  that  of  brigander  maker,  which  occurs  three  or 
four  times.  And  what  can  possibly  be  meant  by 
cornall,  relyeter,  gora,  and  goight — all  very  clearly 
written — as  well  as  furvo'  and  farvo'  which  appear 
thrice  ?  Kerver,  I  think,  must  stand  for  "  cutler." 
Can  coffrer  mean  a  "  joiner,"  for  there  is  not  a  single 
joiner  mentioned  in  the  book  ?  The  trade  of 
puller  occurs  once,  but  it  seems  doubtful  whether 
at  that  early  date  a  man  could  make  a  living  in 
the  distinct  trade  of  a  "  poulterer."  Finally,  while 
there  are  many  bowyera  and  fletchers,  there  are  two 
gonners  ;  and  what  could  a  gonner  be  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  VII.  ?  J.  L. 

Bristol. 

11  VIDONIA." — Can  any  of  your  readers  inform 
me  what  wine  or  liqueur  "  vidonia"  is  1  A  short 
time  ago  I  was  in  Mr.  John  Noble's  shop  in  Castle 
Street,  Inverness,  and,  looking  into  a  case  of  old 
silver,  I  found  a  number  of  silver  wine  labels,  and 
amongst  them  one  marked  "Vidonia."  I  asked 
him  if  he  knew  anything  about  the  label  or  the  wine, 
and  he  said,  "  No  "  ;  and  I  also  asked  him  if  he 
thought  it  was  the  name  of  some  whisky  distillery, 
and  he  thought  not ;  and  as  I  can  gain  no  informa- 
tion about  it,  perhaps  some  of  your  correspondents 
can,  enlighten  me.  W.  B. 


ONGUS,  KING  OF  THE  PICTS  :  BISHOP  WYLSON 
OF  DRAX. — A  runic  stone  at  Bingley  records  a 
"  peace  "  made  by  Ongus  and  Eadburht  at  Bingley, 
and  Bishop  Wylson  was  a  native  of  Bingley  and 
Prior  of  Drax.  I  shall  be  pleased  to  have  any 
references  to  these  worthies,  or,  indeed,  to  any 
Bingley  families,  for  the  forthcoming  *  Bingley  ; 
its  History  and  Scenery.' 

J.  HORSFALL  TURNER. 
Idel,  Bradford. 

BALLADS  OF  THE  NORTH  OF  SCOTLAND. — I 
shall  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  can  refer  me  to  a  collection  of  Scottish 
ballads  containing  *  The  Baron  of  Gartlie  '— 

And  he  'B  ridden  on  to  the  weird  sister's  cave 

Seven  miles  aneath  the  Bin,"  &c.  ; 

also  '  Auchanachie  Gordon  ' — 
Auclianachie  Gordon  is  bonnie  and  braw, 
He  wad  tempt  ony  woman  that  ever  he  saw,  &c. ; 

and  other  old  ballads  relating  to  the  North  of 
Scotland,  and  Aberdeenshire  in  especial. 

G.  S.  F. 
Madras. 

SWIFT'S  'LETTERS  TO  MOTTE.'— On  p.  537  of 
Mr.  Craik's  'Life  of  Swift/ 8 vo.  ed.,  the  fact  is 
stated  that  Swift's  letter  to  Motte  (concerning  the 
matter  of  placing  illustrations  in  a  new  edition  of 
1  Gulliver's  Travels ')  has  never  been  published. 
This  is  a  curious  slip  in  one  so  well  versed  in 
Swiftiana  as  is  the  compiler  of  that  authoritative 
memoir,  which,  perhaps,  is  marred  a  little  by  the 
attempt  to  establish  a  highly  improbable  marriage 
ceremony.  The  particular  epistle  from  which  Mr. 
3raik  takes  his  excerpt  is  one  of  the  '  Original 
Letters  of  Swift  Addressed  to  the  Publisher  of 
'  Gulliver's  Travels," '  printed  at  intervals  in  the 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  1855.  These  letters 
are  skilfully  commented.  They  end  with  an 
acknowledgment  of  thanks  to  a  Mr.  Preston,  who 
oaned  them.  Who  was  this  Mr.  Preston  ?  Was 
John  Forster  the  commenter  ?  J.  G.  C. 

TOLER  OR  DE  TOULOUSE.— It  is  recorded  in 

L'Art  de  Vorif.  les  Dates '  that  the  Counts  of 

[Vmlouse  were    descended  from   Fulcoald,  Count 

f  Eodez,  837,  whose  son  Fridolind  became  Count 

f  Toulouse  in  849,  and  was  ancestor  of  that  sove- 

eign  house,  whose  services  in  the  Crusades  and 

hose  ruin   in  the  Albigensian   wars  occupy   so 

mportant  a  place  in  history.     A  branch  bearing 

he  name  and  arms  (the  arms  were  a  cross  floury 

voided)  settled  in  England  at  the  Conquest, 
lugh  de  Toulouse  obtained  grants  from  Eichard 

tfitz-Gilbert  in  Surrey,  and,  as  his  grandson,  Peter 
e  Toulouse  held  more  than  two  fees  there  in  1165 
rom  the  house  of  De  Clare  (vide  "  Toler  "  in  '  The 
STorman  People,'  Henry  S.  King  &  Co.,  London, 
874).  I  should  be  much  obliged  for  any  informa- 
ion  to  indicate  the  exact  positions  of  the  pro- 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8«>s,x.sEPT.iv96. 


perties  granted  to  members  of  the  Toulouse  family 
in  Surrey.  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

FALKNER'S  'LIBERTAS  ECCLESIASTICA.'— I  have 
recently  obtained  a  book  entitled  '  Liber tas  Eccle- 
siastica,1  by  "  William  Falkner,  Preacher  at  St. 
Nicholas  in  Lyn  Regis,"  published  at  the  "  King's 
Head  "  in  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  1674.  Can  any 
one  tell  me  anything  about  him  and  his  family  ? 

F. 

[You  will  find  information  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  under 
"  William  Falkner."] 

PRESTON,  OF  CRAIGMILLAR,  co.  MIDLOTHIAN. 
— Where  can  I  obtain  a  pedigree  of  Sir  George 
Preston,  of  Craigmillar,  whose  daughter  Margery 
(said  by  Burke  to  have  been  a  niece  of  the  Duchess 
of  Ormonde)  married,  7  February,  1677,  John 
Eyre,  of  Eyre  Court,  co.  Galway  ?  RUVIGNY. 

CAER  GREU  :  CRAUCESTRE. — In  the  27th  of 
the  *  Trioed  Arthur  a  e  wyr '  and  in  the  *  Annales 
Cambrise,'  anno  cxxx[vi].,  we  read  that  two 
brothers  and  chiefs  of  the  northern  Britons, 
namely,  Gwrgi  and  Peredur,  were  killed  at  Caer 
Greu  by  a  (?  Saxon)  chief  named  Eda  Glinwaur, 
forty-three  years  after  the  battle  of  Camlan. 
Caer  Greu ="  the  city  of  Creu,"  or,  making  the 
necessary  allowance  for  change  in  spelling,  "of 
Crau."  Where  is  this  city  ?  In  searching  for  it 
I  came  upon  an  extract  made  by  John  Leland 
("  ex  rotula  curiali  Northumbrian,"  he  says ;  vide 
f  Collectanea  de  Rebus  Britannicis,'  ed.  Hearne, 
1770,  vol.  i.  p.  200),  in  which  one  Gul.  de 
Craucestre  is  mentioned  by  name.  A  superficial 
comparison  of  the  forms  of  these  place-names  as 
they  have  been  handed  down  to  us  would  suggest 
that  "  Craucestre  "= Caer  Crau;  but  then  where 
is  Craucestre  ?  The  remarks  made  by  Mr.  Haver- 
field  in  the  Athenaeum  of  8  August  upon  the  word 
"Chester"  and  its  uses  will  have  reminded  all 
who  have  read  them  with  special  interest  of  the 
great  need  that  we  have  of  a  list,  drawn  up  "on 
historical  principles,"  of  ancient  and  modern  place- 
names  of  the  Britannias  in  which  one  of  the  ten 
forms  of  castra  is  present.  A.  A. 

KAMA  SHASTA  SOCIETY  OF  BOMBAY. — I  should 
be  glad  of  information  of  the  publications  of  this 
Society,  which  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  British 
Museum,  and  particularly  as  to  whether  there  is 
any  translation  of  « The  Perfumed  Garden  of  the 
Sheikh  Zefzaoui.'  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green. 

COMMODORE  BEYNON.—  My  mother's  grand- 
father was  in  the  navy,  and  took  the  title  of 
"Commodore"  for  special  duties  at  the  Nore. 
The  date  would  be  about  the  last  quarter  of  last 
century— say  from  1770  to  1800.  His  Christian 
name  is  thought  to  be  William,  but  he  is  known 
to  me  only  as  "  Commodore  Beynon."  I  possess 


two  old  portraits  on  enamel  of  himself  and  wife 
beautifully  executed.  I  have  searched  through 
lists  of  naval  officers,  but  failed  to  find  what  I 
want.  Is  it  known  when  he  lived,  died,  and  was 
buried  ?  HORSMAN. 

JOHN  CARPENTER,  TOWN  CLERK  OF  LONDON, 
1417-38.— This  eminent  official,  the  well-known 
compiler  of  'Liber  Albus,'  is  invariably  stated  to 
have  been  M.P.  for  London  in  the  Parliaments  of 
1437  and  1439.  I  would,  however,  point  out  that 
in  the  Blue-book  return  the  M.P.  for  London  is 
styled  John  Carpenter,  junior,  a  description  that 
could  hardly  apply  to  a  man  born  probably  nol 
later  than  1375,  and  who  had  then  already  served 
more  than  twenty  years  in  the  honourable  office  oi 
Town  Clerk.  John  Carpenter,  jun.,  represented 
Hastings  in  the  Parliament  of  1442,  the  very  year 
in  which  the  ex-Town  Clerk  is  thought  to  have 
died.  There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  the  M.P. 
for  London  is  called  "junior"  to  distinguish  him 
from  John  Carpenter,  senior,  who  in  1437,  as  well 
as  in  several  earlier  Parliaments,  represented 
Portsmouth.  Unfortunately  nothing  seems  to  be 
known  of  the  parentage  or  family  of  the  Town 
Clerk ;  but  if  he  sat  in  Parliament  at  all  I  would 
suggest  that  he  was  the  John  Carpenter,  sen.,  who 
represented  Portsmouth,  and  that  John  Carpenter, 
jun.,  who  sat  successively  for  London  and  Hastings, 
was  his  son.  W.  D.  PINK. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 

THE  STADION  OF  ERATOSTHENES.— Can  any 
reader  refer  me  to  any  criticism  on  this  later  than 
the  second  edition  of  Hultsch's  '  Griechische  und 
Romische  Metrologie,'  Berlin,  1882? 

T.  WILSON. 

Harpenden. 

BRIGHTON:  BRIGHTHELMSTONE.— What  is  the 
exact  date  of  the  change  of  name  of  this  queen  of 
watering  places  ;  and  when  was  Brighton  camp 
established  ?  I  have  seen  many  contradictory 
dates  given.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

THE  PIPER  IN  TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD. — In 
or  about  the  year  1835,  after  reading  an  account 
of  the  piper  in  Tottenham  Court  Road,  I  took  a 
walk  along  the  east  side  of  the  road  to  see  the 
figure.  It  was  standing  in  a  stonemason's  yard 
on  the  south  side  of  the  New  Road,  within  a  very 
short  distance  of  the  houses  at  the  north  end  of 
Tottenham  Court  Road.  The  place  where  it  was 
standing  is  now  occupied  by  warehouses  and  sale- 
rooms for  furniture.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  what  has  become  of  the  statue  ?  D.  R. 

"  BURLY."— This  is  a  trade  term  in  the  worsted 
trade.  An  action  has  just  been  tried  at  Leeds  to 
recover  damages  for  the  non-acceptance  of  black 
worsted  coating.  The  defendants  pleaded  that 
the  cloth  was  not  up  to  sample,  being  "  burly.'* 
What  is  burly  cloth  ?  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 


8"S.X.SEPT.12,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


DICKY  OR  DICKEY  :  RUMBLE.— Having  occasion 
to  make  use  of  the  word  dickey,  and  not  being  very 
sure  whether  it  was  spelt  with  or  without  an  «,  ] 
turned  up  Jamieson's  4  Scottish  Dictionary,'  under 
the  impression  that  it  was  a  Scotch  word.  I  did 
not  find  it  there,  however ;  but  in  Dr.  Ogilvie's 
*  Comprehensive  English  Dictionary '  I  found 
*'  Dicky  (dik'i),  n.  1.  A  seat  behind  a  carriage  for 
servants,  &c.  2.  A  sham  bosom  of  a  shirt."  Surely 
the  first  meaning  is  wrong  ?  Here  in  Scotland,  at 
any  rate,  I  am  pretty  certain  the  name  dickey 
{generally  spelt  with  an  «,  I  think)  is  universally 
applied  to  the  driver's  seat.  It  was,  I  know,  the 
wild  ambition  of  our  childhood  to  get  on  to  the 
dickey  beside  the  driver,  so  as  to  see  the  horses 
and  also  with  the  off-chance  of  endangering  the 
lives  of  our  parents,  relatives,  and  friends  by  being 
allowed  to  drive  ;  but  our  swelling  ambition  was 
far  too  frequently  curbed  by  our  being  bundled 
(three  or  four  of  us  when  small  enough)  into  the 
"seat  behind  the  carriage  for  servants,  &c."  (I 
suppose  we  were  looked  upon  as  "etceteras"); 
but  that  was  not  the  dickey ;  it  was  the  rumble. 
Dr.  Ogilvie,  I  see,  gives  the  meaning  of  this  cor- 
rectly enough  :  "  Rumble  (nimbi),  n.  1.  A  hoarse, 
heavy,  low  noise.  2.  A  seat  for  servants  behind 
a  carriage."  Is  the  name  dickey  not  always  nowa- 
days applied  to  the  driver's  seat?  Rumbles,  I 
fancy,  are  now  almost  entirely  out  of  date. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

[In  Yorkshire  the  term  dicky  was  applied  to  the  hind 
«eat.] 

METHLEY  AND  MEDLEY  FAMILIES. — I  shall 
be  very  grateful  if  any  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
can  say  where  the  pedigree  of  the  De  Methley  and 
Medley  families  can  be  obtained.  There  is  men- 
tion of  such  a  pedigree  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Yorkshire  Topographical  Society.  The  De  Meth- 
leya  were  for  centuries  chief  tenants  of  Methley, 
given  as  Medelai  in  Domesday  Book.  It  would 
seem  that  the  name  was  originally  Medelai,  then 
De  Methley,  then  Medley.  An  old  window  in 
Metbley  Church  is  dedicated  to  Brian  Medley, 
and  I  think  the  widow  of  Sir  Thomas  Grey,  who 
was  beheaded  in  the  fifteenth  century,  married  a 
Medley.  In  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  cen- 
turies a  family  named  Medley  held  a  good  position 
in  the  city  of  York,  and  early  in  the  nineteenth 
•century  a  Capt.  Outibridge  Medley  was  drowned 
on  his  passage  to  Gibraltar.  It  would  seem  that 
a  later  deviation  of  the  name  to  that  of  Meadley 
has  crept  in  in  the  counties  of  York  and  Lincoln. 
Any  particulars  concerning  this  family  will  be 
most  acceptable.  MEDLEY. 

BROWNING.  —  Will  any  student  of  Browning 
kindly  give  me  an  inkling  of  the  purport  of  the 
mysterious  poem  "  Childe  Roland  to  the  dark 
tower  came"?  J.  A.  J. 


BEDSTAVES. 

(8th  S.  ix,  304  ;  x.  80,  124.) 
My  copy  of  the  original  query  is  at  the  binder's, 
and  so  I  cannot  refer  to  it.  A  bed  staff,  however, 
was,  to  my  personal  knowledge,  used  daily  on  my 
own  bed  during  the  greater  part  of  last  month  (July), 
and  others  were  probably  employed  in  precisely 
the  same  manner  on  every  other  bed  in  the  island 
I  was  then  a  chance  resident  in.  It  BO  happens 
that  I  spent  the  greater  part  of  this  summer's 
holiday  on  the  island  of  Schiermonnikoog  (pro- 
nounced Skim-monni-co).  There  I  resided  at 
the  comfortable  house  of  Capt.  Rupt.  D.  Visser, 
in  Voor  Streete,  Dorp.  Dorp  is  a  little  place  of 
about  700  souls,  the  only  town  or  hamlet  on  the 
island.  Most  of  the  houses  are  old,  the  exterior 
iron  ties  often  taking  the  form  of  dates,  such  as 
"1720  "and  thereabouts,  and  only  three  or  four 
are  more  than  one  story  high.  My  bedroom — as 
is  general  in  Holland — was  a  small  one,  leading 
out  from  a  sitting-room  ;  on  one  side  of  it  was  an 
alcove  containing  the  bed.  This  latter,  as  usual, 
formed  part  and  parcel  of  the  actual  building, 
a  common  local  arrangement,  which,  however, 
renders  only  one  side  of  the  bed  accessible.  In 
"  making  "  the  bed,  therefore,  it  is  impossible  for 
the  operator  to  get  around  it,  and  so  a  bedstaff  is 
used  for  the  purpose  of  smoothing  down  the 
sheets,  blankets,  &c.,  on  the  further  side. 

I  happened  to  be  in  my  room  one  morning 
when  good,  fat  old  Mrs.  Visser  was  engaged  in 
making  the  bed,  and  was  struck  by  the  dexterous 
and  deft  manner  in  which,  from  long  custom,  she 
flipped  the  clothes  about  with  the  stick  in  question. 
The  latter,  in  this  particular  instance,  was  about 
so  long  as  a  walking  stick,  round  in  section,  and 
thicker  at  one  end  than  the  other.  It  was  of 
polished  teak,  or  similar  material,  and  had  an 
icknowledged  place  in  the  primly  kept  chamber — 
i. «.,  it  leant  against  the  side  of  the  feet  end  of 
the  bedstead.  It  was  never  used,  however,  as  a 
stick  to  beat  the  actual  "  bed-tie."  The  latter, 
every  other  day,  was  taken  off  bodily  and  placed 
outside  one  of  the  front  room  windows  to  air. 
This  primitive  way  of  exposing  bedclothes  may  be 
seen  (outside  England)  even  amongst  the  best 
regulated  families.  When  President  Garfield  was 
shot,  in  July,  1881,  I  happened  to  be  in  Wash- 
ington. The  wounded  gentleman  was  carried  to 
the  White  House,  and  lay  for  some  time  in  a  bed- 
room on  the  first  floor,  just  on  the  left  hand 
of  the  main  front.  It  was  intensely  hot  at 
;he  time  (100°  to  103°  in  the  shade),  and  the 
windows  were  naturally  always  open.  It  was  no 
uncommon  thing  on  passing  to  see  the  paillasse 
.he  president  had  presumably  laid  on  the  night 
>efore  hung  half  out  of  his  chamber  window  to  air. 
~  saw  it  so  many  times.  HARRY  HEMS. 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          ts-  s.  x.  an*.  12, 


Perhaps  the  most  practical  illustration  of  this 
term  is  to  be  found  in  Bavaria.  There  the  thick, 
puffy  eiderdown  quilt  used  in  winter  is  kept  from 
falling  off  the  sleeper  by  means  of  two  long  sticks, 
called  bett-scheeren  (bed-shears),  which  are  fixed 
with  their  respective  ends  on  the  sides  of  the 
wooden  bedstead,  and  meet  at  an  angle  above  the 
bedclothes.  In  Herefordshire  the  term  "bed- 
staff"  is  applied  to  the  movable  panel  which 
forms  the  side  of  the  bed,  and  the  object  of  which 
is  also  to  keep  the  clothes  from  falling  off. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Cardiff. 

I  was  much  interested  in  reading  MR.  PERCY 
SIMPSON'S  remarks  at  the  first  reference,  and  I 
entirely  agree  with  him  that  "bedataves"  may 
have  been  used  for  more  purposes  than  one. 

When  Lady  Rohesia  (see  *  Ingoldsby  Legends  ') 
was  supposed  to  be  dying,  and  was  roused  into 
vigorous  action  by  the  faithlessness  of  her  spouse, 
she  used  the  "  bedstaff  "  with  much  effect.  One 
bedstaff  we  may  assume  was  used  for  making  or 
smoothing  the  bed  ;  but  when,  as  in  the  quotation 
from  Alleyn's  will,  1626,  there  are  six  bedstaves 
for  each  bed,  they  most  probably  must  have  been 
used  for  "tucking-in"  purposes.  How  handy 
such  staves  would  be  for  a  variety  of  uses 
requires  no  comment.  Ben  Jonson,  in  '  The 
Staple  of  News,'  Act  V.  sc.  i.,  refers  to  one  use  : 

But  that  she  is  cat-lived  and  equirrel-limb'd 

With  throwing  bed  staves  at  her. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


FOUBERT'S  RIDING  ACADEMY  (8tb  S.  x.  109, 
159).— My  thanks  are  due  to  G.  F.  R.  B.  for  his 
valuable  communication,  which  exactly  hits  my 
doubtful  nail  on  the  head.  Sherwood  Street  was 
not  on  the  site  of  Military  Yard,  but  it  was  at  no 
great  distance  from  it.  On  referring  to  '  London 
Past  and  Present/  iii.  239, 1  find  that  Mr.  Wheat- 
ley  says  that  Sherwood  Street  runs  from  Brewer 
Street  to  Glasshouse  Street.  When  originally 
built,  it  ran  from  Brewer  Street  to  Shug  Lane, 
which  about  a  hundred  years  ago  received  the  more 
euphonious  designation  of  Tichborne  Street,  and 
has  finally  been  absorbed  in  the  Piccadilly  Circus 
extensions.  Glasshouse  Street  originally  con- 
nected Brewer  Street  with  Vigo  Lane,  but  in  the 
rage  for  change  which  has  in  latter  times  pre- 
vailed, it  has  grown  to  the  extent  of  usurping 
the  position  of  Marylebone  Street,  and  thus,  in  a 
way,  meets  Sherwood  Street.  I  notice  that  under 
Brewer  Street  (*  London  Past  and  Present '  i.  235), 
Mr.  Wheatley  refers  to  Major  Foubert's  residence 
in  this  locality.  A  good  history  of  the  Golden 
Square  district  is  a  desideratum. 

Since  writing  my  former  note  I  have  felt  doubt- 
ful whether  Foubert  moved  his  academy  from 
Sherwood  (or  Sherrard)  Street  quite  so  early  as  is 


supposed.  It  is  curious  that  the  name  of  Foubert's 
Court  or  Passage  is  not  to  be  found  (so  far  as  I  can 
make  out  afcer  careful  examination)  in  Hatton's 
'New  View  of  London,'  1708,  or  in  the  Parish 
Clerks'  '  New  Remarks,'  1732,  or  in  Maitland's 
*  History  of  London,'  1739.  I  find  from  'The 
Wentworth  Papers'  that  in  the  last-named  year 
the  major  was  still  to  the  fore,  though  apparently 
not  in  very  flourishing  circumstances.  Nearly 
sixty  years  had  elapsed  since  he  first  arrived  in 
London,  and  he  must  then  have  been  a  very  old 
man,  unless  we  are  to  conclude  that  another  Major 
Foubert  had  stepped  into  his  shoes.  The  little 
Lord  Wentworth,  writing  to  his  father,  the  Earl  of 
Strafford,  on  3  Jan.,  1738,  says  :  — 

"Your  lordship  ordered  me  before  you  went  out  of 
town  to  go  to  major  Foubert's  and  inquire  about  the 
price  of  learning  to  ride.  I  would  have  gone  sooner,  but 
they  did  not  ride  last  week  because  it  was  Christmas 
Holidays ;  but  I  went  this  morning  and  told  the  major 
that  you  was  now  in  the  country  but  order1  d  me  to  waite 
upon  him  to  inquire  about  the  price.  He  say'd  the  price 
was  six  guineas  enterence  and  three  guineys  a  month, 
and  that  when  he  saw  you  he  should  never  disagree  with 
you  about  the  price.  There  was  about  seven  people 
riding,  my  Lord  Holderness,  ray  Lord  Dalkieth,  my  Lord 
Deerhurst,  Mr.  Roper,  Mr.  Wallop,  Mr.  Whitworth,  and 
Mr.  Ashburnham,  and  1  think  he  has  fewer  this  year 
than  last,  and  he  seem'd  very  happy  that  you  thought  of 
it.  I  believe  all  hia  scollars  was  there  to-day,  and  last 
year  he  had  fifteen  or  sixteen."—'  Wentworth  Papers/ 
p.  536. 

A  year  afterwards,  on  2  Jan.,  1739,  he  again 
writes  :  — 

"According  to  your  lordship's  orders  I  begun  to-day 
to  ride,  the  major  seemed  very  glad  to  see  me,  and  I 
believe  his  joy  was  very  sincere,  for  he  has  very  few 
echoolars;  all  1  saw  was  a  Captain  How,  Mr.  Corbe*,. 
Mr.  Whitworth,  and  a  Trooper  that  the  Duke  of  Argylle 
recommended  to  Major  Foubert." — Ibid.,  p.  540. 

In  Horwood's  map  of  London,  1792,  the  riding 
school  is  shown  as  a  large  building  on  the  south 
side  of  "Major  Foubert's  Passage,"  by  which 
name  the  thoroughfare  seems  to  have  been  desig- 
nated until,  on  the  Regent  Street  improvements 
being  made,  it  was  closed  to  carriages,  paved  for 
foot-passengers,  and  received  the  title  of  "Foubert's 
Place."  W.  F.  PRIDE AUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

The  Major  Foubett,  teacher  of  the  art  of  "  riding 
the  great  horse,"  is  referred  to,  in  some  detail,  by 
one  Wright,  who  gave  evidence  on  the  trial  of  Count* 
Kbnigsmarck  for  that  foreign  nobleman's  alleged 
complicity  in  the  barbarous  murder  of  Mr.  Thynne 
— "Tom  of  Ten  Thousand"— in  1681-2.  See 
Howell's  '  State  Trials/  vol.  ix.  The  evidence  is 
on  page  41.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

THE  PRIMITIVE  DISTRIBUTION  OF  LAND  ON  OUR 
PLANET  (8"»  S.  ix.  408,  457  ;  x.  161).— That  COL. 
ALFRED  HARCOURT  has  misunderstood  E.  L.  G. 
not  to  be  wondered  at.  The  latter  is  not  very 
clear  and  not  very  correct.  It  is  quite  true  that 


8tn  8.  X.  SKPT.  12/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


the  poles  of  the  earth  of  themselves  do  not 
affect  either  the  horizontal  needle  or  the  dipping 
needle.  No  doubt  an  irregular  curve  is  known 
to  traverse  the  earth,  where  the  horizontal  needle 
always  points  to  the  due  north  or  due  south — i.  «., 
to  the  north  pole  and  south  pole  of  the  earth. 
But  this  does  not  proceed  from  any  inherent 
attraction  in  these  points,  and  is  no  more  than  a 
coincidence,  similar  to  that  which  obtains  where  the 
needle  points  invariably  in  a  certain  direction  east 
or  west  of  the  due  north  or  south  pole.  But  the 
second  clause  of  E.  L.  G.'s  remarks  appears  to  mix 
up  the  horizontal  needle  with  the  dipping  needle. 
The  dipping  needle  does  stand  horizontally,  or 
nearly  so,  throughout  a  belt  approximately  at 
right  angles  to  the  circle  passing  through  the  two 
magnetic  poles  mentioned  in  the  quotation  from 
Green's  *  History  Primer.'  Further  \iorth  or  south 
of  this  belt  the  dipping  needle  dips  more  and  more, 
until  it  stands  vertically.  It  showed  89°  59'  when 
Sir  James  Ross  reached  the  north  magnetic  pole  in 
lat.  70°  and  W.  Ion.  96°.  The  south  magnetic  pole 
is  in  Wilkes  Land,  but  its  true  position  has  not,  I 
believe,  been  so  exactly  ascertained.  It  is  by  these 
two  poles  that  the  horizontal  and  dipping  needles 
are  both  influenced — the  one  turns  to  them  and  the 
other  dips  till  vertical  at  them.  These  two  points, 
or  poles,  seem  to  shift  slightly,  or  perhaps,  more 
correctly,  oscillate.  But  the  vagaries  of  the  mag- 
netic needle,  be  it  the  horizontal  or  the  dipping 
needle,  deserve  more  systematic  investigation  than 
heretofore.  I  believe  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment are  making  extensive  experiments  in  this 
i  direction.  It  is  a  curious  thing,  and  not,  I  think, 
i  generally  known  or  realized,  that  the  horizontal 
I  needle  not  only  varies  as  much  as  a  quarter  of  a 
degree  in  twelve  hours,  but  that  this  variation 
|  differs  according  to  the  season  of  the  year.  Whether 
the  two  magnetic  poles,  which  are  not  diametrically 
opposite,  are  related  to  the  distribution  of  land  and 
i  water  on  the  globe  I  am  unable  to  say.  Perhaps 
I  so.  I  fear  that  these  observations  have  taken  too 
much  the  character  of  a  dissertation  on  terrestrial 
magnetism,  and  are,  therefore,  unadapted  to  the 
pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.1  If  so,  I  can  only  beg  the 
pardon  of  both  Editor  and  correspondents. 

TENBBR.E. 

I  meant  that  at  the  magnetic  equator  there 
is  no  dip  of  the  needle.  It  is  there  horizontal, 
|but  not  "parallel  with  the  equatorial  line,"  but 
(across  i*.  The  line  of  no  declination,  whose 
inscription  COL.  HARCOURT  quotes  from  Green, 
is  another  matter  entirely.  He  calls  it  "  two 
lines,"  but  it  forms  one  very  irregular  meridian 
jtbrough  both  the  astral  poles  and  both  the  magnetic 
ipoles.  The  slowly  varying  declination,  first  noted 
|in  1269,  is  one  phenomenon,  but  the  dip  or 
(inclination  discovered  by  Walker  in  1576,  is  quite 
(another.  In  Gordon's  4  Magnetism  and  Electricity, 


''the  points  where  it  is  exactly  horizontal  form  an 
rregular  curved  line,  near  the  equator,  and  at  the  north 
of  this  line  the  marked  end  dips,  at  the  south  the  plain- 
end.  This  line  is  called  the  magnetic  equator." 

E.  L.  G. 

WILLIAM  WARHAM,  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTER- 
BURY (8ta  S.  x.  76,  104, 146).— The  common  print 
by  Vertue,  from  the  Lambeth  Palace  reputed  Hol- 
bein, omits  the  magnificent  crucifix  which  forms 
an  important  portion  of  the  picture.  D. 

"ONLY"  (8th  S.  viii.  84,  273;  ix.  213,  332; 
x.  101). — As  an  example  of  only  used  as  a  pre- 
position, the  'Encyclopaedic  Dictionary '  quotes  from 
Pepys,  under  date  22  Aug.,  1668,  this  sentence  : 
"  Our  whole  office  will  be  turned  out,  only  me." 
At  the  moment  I  am  not  able  to  verify  the  refer- 
ence, but  the  word  as  quoted  is  clearly  equal  to 
except,  and  does  the  duty  of  a  preposition. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

Surely  the  word  only  is  as  often  an  adverb  as  an 
adjective.  "  This  book  belongs  only  to  me  "  =  thi& 
book  belongs  solely  or  separately  to  me. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

THE  DEVIL'S  PLOT  OF  LAND  (8tb  S.  x.  74).— 
A  clear  explanation  of  this  is  given  in  Mr.  G. 
Laurence  Gomme's  'Village  Community,'  1890. 
The  earliest  Aryan  settlers,  in  clearing  the  soil  for 
the  plough,  left  in  every  folk-land  a  remnant  of 
the  primaeval  forest,  in  order  not  to  deprive  the 
genii  loci  of  a  habitation.  In  these  uncultivated 
groves  the  village  sacrifices  were  performed  by 
priests  of  the  aboriginal  race,  and  the  same  waste 
plots  became  the  "  No-man's  Land,"  the  "Jack's 
Land,"  and  the  "Devil's  Plot "  of  the  mediaeval 
manor.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Cardiff. 

JOHN  EVBRARD  (8th  S.  x.  9,  102).— The  refer- 
ence to  the  '  D.  N.  B.,'  kindly  quoted  at  p.  102, 1 
already  know  ;  but  I  am  in  doubt  as  to  the  identity 
of  the  John  Everard  of  the  '  D.  N.  B.'  with  the 
person  to  whom  1  refer.  The  divine  and  mystic 
died,  according  to  the  *  D.  N.  B.,'  in  or  about  1650, 
while  the  Dr.  Erered,  Everitt,  Everat,  &c.,  who  is 
rated  for  a  house  at  Fulham  died  in  1640,  for  the 
churchwardens' accounts  show:  "  Rec.  for  buryall 
Dr.  Evered  in  the  Church,  7*.  8d."  He  was 
certainly  a  Doctor  of  Divinity.  Could  there  have 
been  two  persons  similarly  named,  both  Doctors  of 
Divinity,  living  temp.  Jac.  I.  and  Car.  I. ;  or  is  the 
'  D.  N.  B.'  wrong  in  stating  that  the  date  of  his 
death  was  probably  in  or  shortly  before  1650 1 
CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

"PONTIFEX  MAXIMUS"  (8">  S.  ix.  429).  — 
Bingham  shows  how  such  titles  as  "Summus 
Sacerdoa,"  or  "Primus  Sacerdos,"  or  "Summus 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  SEPT.  12,  M 


Pontifex"  were  common  to  bishops  because  of 
their  office  (II.  iii.  sect.  6).  But  the  exact  title  of 
"  Pontifex  Maximus"  is  given  by  so  early  a  writer 
as  Tertullian  to  the  Bishop  of  Borne  ('  De  Pudi- 
citise/c.  i.):-— 

''Audio  etiam  edictum  ease  propositum,  et  quidem 
peremptorium :  Pontifex  scilieet  Maximus,  episcopus 
•episcoporum  dicit :  Ego  et  mcechiae  et  fornicationis 
delicta  poenitentia  functis  dimitto." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

PROVERB  (8th  S.  ix.  509  ;  x.  145).— I  cannot 
find  this  in  Camden's  'Remains,'  1605.  If  no 
reader  can  give  the  page  of  the  old  edition,  will 
some  one  kindly  say  under  what  heading  it  may 
be  found?  Reprints  are  all  very  well;  but  it  is 
better  to  refer  to  originals  where  possible.  I  think 
very  few  read  Gower  nowadays,  so  the  following 
illustration  of  the  proverb  may  be  interesting  to 
some.  I  only  know  of  one  modern  edition  of  the 
"  moral "  Gower.  It  is  one  of  the  most  beautifully 
printed  and  attractive  of  modern  books,  but  has 
not  met  with  the  success  it  deserved  : — 

whyle  that  a  man  hath  good  to  yeue 

with  great  rowtes  he  may  leue 

Arid  hath  hig  frendes  ouerall 

And  eueryche  of  hym  telle  shall 

The  wbyle  he  hath  his  full  packe 

They  say  :  a  good  felawe  is  Jacke 

Whan  it  fayleth  at  last 

Anone  his  pryce  they  ouercast 

For  than  is  there  none  other  lawe 

But  Jacke  was  a  good  felawe 

whan  they  hym  poure  and  nedy  see 

They  let  hym  passe,  and  fayre  well  he 

All  that  he  wend  of  companye 

Is  than  torned  to  folye. 

Gower,  Berthelet,  1532,  f.  126  verso. 
The  following  proverb,  of  similar  import,  from 
Withall's  '  Little  Dictionary  for  Children/  1634,  is 
given    here   because  of   the  curious  allusion  to 
"  dudgeon  heft "  (different  from  the  usual  version) : 
"  It  is  too  late  to  spare  when  all  is  spent :  An  old  sayd 
eaw,  when  all  is  gone  and  nothing  left,  what  helps  the 
dagger  with  the  dudgeon  heft  ? " 

How  should  the  dagger  " help"?  Does  it  mean, 
4(1  After  you  have  spent  your  money  in  extrava- 
gance, you  will  not  save  much  by  having  a  dagger 
with  a  wooden  handle"1?  The  usual  version, 
"  Well  fare  the  dagger,"  if  it  has  any  sense,  must 
mean,  "  Now  you  have  spent  your  money,  buy  a 
common  dagger  and  become  a  cutthroat,  and  good 
luck  to  you."  Which  is  correct  ?  K.  K. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

THE  SUFFIX  "WELL"  IN  PLACE-NAMES 
<8th  S.  ix.  345,  451 ;  x.  17,  99).  —  In  connexion 
with  this  subject  it  should  be  mentioned  that  in 
Derbyshire  the  "threshold"  is  known  as  the 
"threshel."  In  West  Yorkshire,  where  Scandi- 
navian influence  was  strong,  it  is  known  as  the 
"threskeld."  Now  here  "threshel"  stands  for 
"thresh- well,"  i.e.,  "threshing  floor,"  from 
O.N.  vollr,  plain,  floor.  "Threskeld"  is,  of 


course,  the  O.N.  ]>reskjoldr.  This  word,  says 
Vigfusson,  is  derived  from  fyreskja  and  vollr,  and 
properly  means  a  threshing  floor.  I  do  not  doubt 
that  vollr  is  "  the  Norse  equivalent  of  E.  wold  ''; 
nor  do  I  doubt  that  the  suffix  "  well "  in  English 
place-names  stands,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  for 
vb'llr  or  wold. 

Somerset  deserves  to  be  dealt  with  under  a 
separate  heading,  and  I  hope  to  say  something 
about  it  before  long.  S.  0.  ADDT. 

SIR  ROBERT  VINER  (8tb  S.  x.  137,  180).— The 
following  quotation  from  the  Property  Market  Re- 
view of  8  August  answers  F.  0.  H.'s  question  : — 

"  Another  prominent  citizen,  though  of  a  later  date 
{i.e.,  than  Sir  Martin  Bowes,  1560],  whose  name  is 
intimately  associated  with  this  old  city  church  [St. 
Mary  Woolnoth],  for  the  preservation  of  which  great 
efforts  are  being  made,  is  Sir  Robert  Viner,  whose  house 
in  Lombard  Street  stood  on  the  site  which  afterwards, 
early  in  the  last  century,  was  the  General  Post  Office. 
This  was  the  house  where,  in  the  year  1675,  Charles  II., 
being  entertained  by  the  Lord  Mayor,  was  by  him 
slapped  on  the  back  when  he  would  have  retired  after 
dinner,  and  surprised  by  the  words, '  Sir,  you  shall  take 
t'  other  bottle.'  To  which  the  King  made  answer, '  He 
that 's  drunk  is  as  great  as  a  king.'  " 

But  Sir  Robert,  the  Lord  Mayor  in  question,  was 
ruined  by  his  royal  guest,  who  saw  fit  very  shortly 
"  to  play  the  lively  jest  of  closing  the  exchequer." 
The  General  Post  Office  bought  the  house  early 
in  the  last  century.  To  the  above  amusing  inci- 
dent I  can  add  that  the  king  "  immediately  turned 
back  and  complied  with  his  host's  request "  (vide 
Spectator,  462).  Viner  was  the  king's  goldsmith, 
and  at  the  Restoration  had  in  this  capacity  the 
making  of  the  new  regalia,  for  which  he  received 
21,9781.  9s.  lie?.,  the  old  regalia  having  been 
destroyed  during  the  civil  war.  The  City,  in 
1779,  presented  to  Robert  Viner,  Esq.,  a  descendant 
of  Sir  Robert,  the  statue  of  Charles  II.,  which  his 
ancestor  had  erected  in  the  Stocks  Market.  A 
"William  Venor  or  Vinor"  was  Mayor  in  1387 
(Stow).  CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

[Many  more  replies,  the  information  in  which  has  been 
anticipated,  are  acknowledged.] 

SHIFFORD  AND  KING  ALFRED  (8th  S.  x.  155). — 
The  quotation  referred  to  is  a  sad  j  amble  of 
blunders.  It  does  not  refer  to  Sbifford  at  all,  but 
to  Seaford,  near  Beachy  Head.  The  manuscript 
is  not  in  the  Cotton  Library,  but  at  Cambridge 
(and  there  is  another  at  Oxford).  It  is  not  in 
Anglo-Saxon,  but  in  Middle  English.  And,  finally,  j 
the  poem  is  familiar  to  every  serious  student  of 
our  language. 

The  piece  referred  to  is  called  '  The  Proverbs  of  j 
Alfred.'    It  is  printed  in  Kemble's  '  Solomon  and 
Saturn,'  as  well  as  in  the '  Reliquiae  Antiquse ';  and 
again  in  the  '  Old  English  Miscellany/  edited  by  j 
Dr.  Morris  for  the  Early  English  Text  Society ;, 
and  yet  again  a  portion  of  it  is  in  Morris's  '  Speci- 


X.  SEPT.  12/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


mens  of  Early  English,'  part  i.  It  begins  with 
"At  Seforde,"  where  Seforde  is  the  dat.  case  of 
Seford,  i.  e.,  Seaford.  Not  being  at  home,  I  quote 
from  memory  ;  bat  it  is  easy  to  obtain  the  whole 
text,  in  two  different  versions,  of  this  accessible 
piece.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MAINWARING  DEED  (8ttt  S.  x.  175).— The 
reference  F.S.A.  desires  is  to  be  found  in  Lysons's 
« Cheshire,'  at  foot  of  p.  750  :— 

"  In  a  manuscript  volume  drawn  up  by  Sir  Wm.  Dug- 
dale,  now  (1810)  in  the  possession  of  Sir  H.  M.  Main- 
waring,  one  hundred  and  thirty-one  different  modes  of 
•pelting  the  name  of  Mainwaring  are  enumerated,  all  of 
which  have  occurred  in  old  deeds  or  in  more  modern 
spellings." 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston. 

BIECHIN  LANE  (8th  S.  x.  153).— Judging  from 
the  old  forms  given  by  COL.  PRIDEAUX,  it  is 
evident  that  there  was  a  Birchover  Lane  in  London 
at  least  as  early  as  the  fourteenth  century ;  and 
from  what  Stow  says  it  appears  that  this  lane  is 
identical  with  Birchin  Lane.  With  the  first 
name  we  may  compare  Ashover  and  Oakover. 
Leo  ('Die  angelsachsischen  Ortsnamen,'  p.  78) 
refers  to  A.-S.  place-names  with  the  termination 
ofer,  "shore,"  "bank."  Birchover,  therefore,  is 
**  birch  bank."  Birchin  is  not,  as  Stow  says,  a 
"  corruption  "  of  Birchover ;  it  is  the  adjective 
from  "  birch,"  and  occurs  in  such  place-names  as 
Birkenshaw,  birch  wood.  The  lane  had,  therefore, 
two  names,  each  of  which  had  reference  to  the 
trees  which  grew  in  the  neighbourhood. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

"COLDED"  (8*  S.   x.  177).— This  word  is  in 

common  everyday  use  in  Scotland  (and,  I  think, 

parts  of  the  North  of  England)  in  the  sense  "  seized 

or  affected  with  a  cold,"  "  suffering  from  a  cold." 

j  It  is  an  adjective  formed  from  the  substantive,  like 

palsied,  scabbed,  or  poxed,  or,  to  leave  diseased 

j  conditions,   like   bearded,   crested,  or  red-haired. 

Colded  will  be  found  fully  explained  and  illustrated 

in  the  'New  English  Dictionary.'    The  failure  of 

the  Editor  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  to  find  it  "  in  this  precise 

|  signification  "  was  evidently  owing  to  the  fact  that 

he  did  not  look  for  coW«d,but  for  the  verb  to  cold— 

a  different  matter.     It  is  no  doubt  conceivable 

[that  one  might,  as  a  tour  deforce,  use  the  verb  in 

|  this  sense,   saying,  for  example,  "  Sitting  in  that 

(draught  will  cold  you  "  (i.  e.,  give  you  a  cold)  ;  but 

I  never  heard  anything  like  that ;  while  the  state- 

Iment  that  such  and  such  a  friend  is  at  present 

"  severely  colded,"  or  that  a  precentor  is  "  colded," 

land  unable  to  lead  the  psalmody,  is  as  familiar  to 

: me  as  my  own  name.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

THE  QUEEN'S  REIGN  (8th  S.  x.  134).— C.  H. 
has  overlooked  the  fact  that  the  reign  of  her  pre- 
sent. Majesty  must  be  credited  with  two  extra 


days  for  leap  years  over  that  of  her  predecessor 
George  III.  Roughly  stated,  a  period  of  sixty  year 
should  comprise  fifteen  bissextile  years.  Victoria 
counts  the  full  number.  George  II  I.'s  reign  can 
only  reckon  thirteen.  Thus,  that  monarch  ascended 
the  throne  in  a  leap  year  (1760) ;  he  died  in  a  leap 
year  (1820) ;  1760-1820,  both  years  included,  cover 
sixty-one  calendar! ly  nominated  years,  or  sixteen 
fourth  years.  But  from  this  sixteen  we  must 
deduct  two,  the  first  and  the  last,  intercalary  days, 
the  first  because  he  did  not  ascend  the  throne  until 
eight  months  after  29  Feb.,  1760  ;  the  last  because 
when  29  Feb.,  1820,  came  round  he  had  been 
dead  a  month  (16-2  =  14).  From  the  remaining 
fourteen  we  must  deduct  another  one,  because,  when 
the  sixty-one  calendarily  nominated  years  were 
two-thirds  through,  a  fourth  year— 1800— elapsed 
which  had  been  statutorily*  declared  not  to  present 
an  intercalary  day  (14-1  =  13).  Omitting  the 
odd  months  (in  neither  reign  does  a  February 
occur  among  these  months,  so  the  question  of 
bissextile  ceases  to  complicate  computation)  and 
days,  and  taking  the  net  fifty-nine  years  as  a  basis, 
we  find  that  George  III.'s  reign  comprises  thirteen 
years  of  366  days  each,  viz.,  1764,  1768,  1772, 
1776,  1780,  1784,  1788,  1792,  1796,  1804,  1808, 
1812,  and  1816;  while  Queen  Victoria's  presents 
fifteen,  viz.,  1840,  1844,  1848,  1852,  1856,  1860, 
1864,  1868,  1872,  1876,  1880,  1884,  1888,  1892, 
and  1896.  George  III.,  then,  reigned,  as  0.  H. 
correctly  states,  fifty-nine  (calendar)  years,  three 
months  and  four  days.  At  8.35  in  the  evening  of 
Tuesday,  22  Sept.  ensuing, t  Queen  Victoria  will 
have  reigned  fifty-nine  (calendar)  years,  three 
months  and  two  days,  plus  two  more  intercalary 
days  than  can  be  allotted  to  George  III.  (fifty-nine 
years,  three  months,  (2+2  =  4)  four  days),  the  two 
days  deducted  from  that  monarch's  period  being 
in  1760  (owing  to  the  accident  of  the  time  of  year 
of  his  accession  to  the  throne),  and  1800,  a  fourth 
year  legislatively  deprived  of  its  ordinarily  in- 
cidental extra  day.  I  repeat,  then — to  make  it 
?uite  plain,  as  this  should  be  a  matter  of  record, 
fondly  hope  cadit  qucestio — on  the  night  of  the 
ensuing  22  Sept.  Queen  Victoria  will  have  swayed 
the  sceptre  for  exactly  the  same  period  as  her 
amiable  and  pious  grandfather,  viz.,  fifty-nine 
years,  three  months,  and  four  days.  Indulge  me 
in  formulating  the  same  calculation  in  two  more 
[differing)  ways ;  as  the  matter  is,  I  think — although 
it  has  now  become  merely  a  question  that  it  is  the 
present  fashion  to  style  academical — not  unim- 
portant as  a  factor  in  our  domestic  history.  Firstly, 
;he  odd  months  and  days  of  George  III.  total  up 
;o  ninety-six  (96)  days  ;  those  of  Victoria  to  ninety - 
rour  (94)  days,  plus  the  two  upon  which  I  already 
iave  so  repeatedly  insisted  (94+2  =  96)  ninety-six 


*  24  Geo.  II., cap.  xxiii.  sec.  3. 

f  Geo.  III.  died  at  tbirty-nve  minutes  past  eight  on 
he  evening  of  Saturday,  29  Jan.,  1830.    Jesse. 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»  s.  x.  SEPT.  12,  '96. 


days.  Secondly,  total  number  of  days  of  the  reign 
of  George  III.  twenty-one  thousand  six  hundred 
and  forty-four  (21,644) ;  total  number  of  days  of 
the  reign  of  Victoria,  down  to  and  including  the 
ensuing  22  Sept.,  twenty-one  thousand  six  hundred 
and  forty- four  (21,644).  Thus,  on  the  morning  of 
Wednesday,  23  Sept.  next,  Her  Most  Gracious 
Majesty,  if  she  is  spared  to  us  (which  may  Al- 
mighty God  in  His  great  mercy  grant),  will  have 
exceeded  the  length  of  reign  of  the  sovereign  who, 
as  yet,  has  ruled  over  us  for  the  longest  period  of 
time  (for  in  law  there  is  no  division  of  a  day)  by 
one  day.  May  I  venture  to  conclude— I  do  so  with 
all  becoming  diffidence — Q.E.D.  NEMO. 

Temple. 

Lord  Braye  is  correct.  I  calculate  by  days, 
thus  :  The  fifty-nine  complete  years  of  George  III.'s 
reign,  1761-1819,  contain,  at  365  days  to  a  year, 
21,535  days ;  adding  thirteen  days  for  leap  years 
(1800  not  being  a  leap  year),  and  ninety-seven  for 
odd  days  (sixty-eight  at  the  beginning,  twenty- 
nine  at  the  end),  we  have  21,645  days  for  the 
whole  reign.  Now  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign  the 
fifty-eight  complete  years,  1838-95,  make,  reckon- 
ing as  before,  21,170  days  ;  adding  fourteen  for 
leap  years,  and  195  for  odd  days  at  the  beginning, 
we  have  21,379  to  the  end  of  last  year ;  adding 
further  244  for  this  year,  a  leap  year,  to  the  end  of 
the  present  month,  August,  we  gain  21,623,  which 
is  less  than  21,645,  George  III.'s  total,  by  twenty- 
two.  Therefore  23  Sept.  is  the  Queen's  21,646th 
day,  and,  as  Lord  Braye  said,  the  one  required. 
0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

[Many  other  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknow 
ledged.] 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRATER  IN   ROMAN 
OFFICES  (8th  S.  ix.  469  ;  x.  17,  60,  103).— Surely 
MR.  ANGUS  is  scarcely  correct  in  saying  that  the 
Psalms  generally  are  "  said  "  in  churches  by  th 
Roman  Catholic  laity.     Vespers  and  compline  are 
hardly  ever  said  or  sung  except  on  Sunday,  and  then 
the  Psalms  used  are  at  most  twenty.     At  Vespers 
are  said  Psalms  109,110,  111,  112, 113,  or  116  ;  a 
Vespers  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  Psalms  121,  126 
and  147  ;  at  Compline,  Psalms  4,  30,  90,  133 
in  all  thirteen.     The  other  Psalms  never  read 
publicly  the  ears  or  the  lips  of  the  laity  ;  and  they 
are  said  or  sung  in  Latin  only.     (See  '  The  Garden 
of  the  Soul,'  issued  by  authority.)   E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

1  COR.  n.  9  (8th  S.  x.  115, 162).— Dr.  Christopher 
Sutton,  in  his  '  Learn  to  Live,'  1634  (1848,  p.  34), 
quotes  the  text  thus  :  ''Eye  hath  not  seen,  ear 
hath  not  heard,  heart  cannot  conceive  the  things," 
&c.  W.  0.  B. 

POEMS  BY  FRANCES  BROWNE  (8th  S.  x.  155).— 
The  indices  of  the  following  publications  by  Browne, 


iken  from  W.  Davenport  Adams's  '  Dictionary  of 
English  Literature,'  will  possibly  furnish  S.  T.  S. 
ith  what  he  requires.  *  Songs  of  Our  Land* 
L840),  «  Legends  of  Ulster,'  '  The  Ericksons,'  •  My 
hare  of  the  World'  (1861),  'The  Hidden  Sin' 
1865),  and  'The  Exile's  Trust.'  Some  of  these  I 
itles  suggest  that  the  scent  should  be  warm  in  the 
irection  desired.  ARTHUR  MATALL. 

Mossley. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCHYARD  (8th  S.  x.  8,  77,  105). 
—The  "  popular  recognition  "of  "  St."  before  the   ! 
ames  of  the  holy  men  of  old  is  not  universal,    i 
?he  title  is  seldom  used  by  Nonconformists— for   j 
xample,  in  Sunday  schools,  and  when  asking  for 
ommentaries  at  public  libraries.     Another  pecu- 
iarity,  which  seemed  likely  to  become  a  party 
badge  thirty  years  ago,  is  that  "Low  Church" 
people  write  "  St.,' while  "  S."  is,  or  was,  preferred 
•y  "  High  Church  "  people.  This  is  remarked  upon 
n  an  essay  by  the  late  Dean  Howson. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

In  the  following  passage  from  Hall's  '  Satires/ 
bk.  ii.  sat.  v.,  both  "  Paul's  "  and  "  St.  Paul's  "  are 
used  : — 

Saw'afc  thou  ever  Siquia  patch'd  on  Paul's  church  door, 

To  seek  some  vacant  vicarage  before  1 

Who  wants  a  churchman  that  can  service  say, 

Read  fast  and  fair  his  monthly  homily  ? 

And  wed  and  bury,  and  make  christen  souls  ? 

Gome  to  the  left-side  alley  of  St.  Poules. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

TANNACHIE  (8tto  S.  x.  7,  60,  97,  144,  183).— 
Tannieflud  in  my  note  at  the  last  reference  is  a  > 
misprint    for    Tannieflux==£am/macft  flinch,  wet 
meadow.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

DUKE  OP  OTRANTO  (8th  S.  x.  196).— S.  J.  S. 
of  course  remembers  the  Napoleonic  title  conferred 
on  Fouche,  for  the  famous  '  Memoirs  of  the  Duke 
of  Otranto'  seems  like  an  "author"  "in  which 
mention  is  made  of  the  Duke  of  Otranto."  Indeed, 
all  memoirs  of  the  Empire  would  come  within  the 
query.  He  means  an  older  creation.  D. 

FUNERAL  OF  CAPT.  ADDISON,  56TH  KEGIMENT 
(8th  S.  x.  132).— The  following  quotation  from 
*  A  Vade-Mecum  to  and  through  the  Cathedral  of 
St.  Kentigern,  Glasgow,'  by  J.  F.  S.  Gordon,  D.D. 
(Glasgow,  W.  S.  Sime,  1894),  p.  100,  should,  I 
think,  be  an  answer,  so  far,  to  your  correspondent : 

"  Epitaphs  in  the  Laich  Kirk.— On  the  right  hand, 
below  the  south  transept,  going  down  to  the  lower 
church,  on  an  oval  marble  tablet :  '  Near  thia  Pillar  are 
deposited  the  Remains  of  Henry  Addison,  Esq.,  late  a 
Captain  in  his  Majesty's  56th  Regt.,  after  having  served 
with  credit  in  the  memorable  defence  of  Gibralter.  J 
died  in  this  City  of  a  putrid  fever,  Jan.  8th,  1788,  aged 
25  year?.  He  married  Elizabeth  Anne,  daughter  o 
Phillip  Bedinsrfield,  Esq.,  of  the  county  of  Norfolk. 
Under  a  grateful  sense  of  the  affection  and  with  perfect 


8«  8.  X.  SEPT. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


eateem  for  the  worth  of  her  beloved  Husband,  hia 
afflicted  Widow  caused  this  marble  to  be  inscribed  to  hia 
memory.'" 

For  the  benefit  of  some  of  your  Sassenach  readers, 
I  may  say  that  the  Laich  Kirk  is  the  low  church, 
or,  in  other  words,  what  is  generally  called  the 
crypt,  though  Dr.  Gordon  (p.  94)  says,  "  There 
are  no  crypts  in  Scotland,"  in  which  he  is  sup- 
ported by  the  unquestionable  authority  of  our 
venerable  and  beloved  Archbishop  Eyre,  who,  in 
a  paper  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Glasgow  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  on  11  April,  1891,  stated  that  the 
building  below  the  choir  in  Glasgow  Cathedral  is 
not  a  crypt,  nor  was  it  ever  in  old  times  called  by 
any  other  name  than  the  Laich  Church,  inferior 
€cc/ma,  or  lower  church.  It  is  a  church,  and  was 
always  so  called  until  modern  usage  circumvolved 
("  circumvolved  "  is,  I  fancy,  Dr.  Gordon's  word, 
not  Archbishop  Eyre's). 

In  the  poor  boy's  very  interesting*  letter  quoted 

by  your  correspondent  "the  Stock  wall"  should, 

of  course,  be  the  StocJcwell,  now  barbarously  called 

Stockwell  Street,  and  "the  Thron  gate"  should 

be  the  Trongate,  which,  happily,  has  not  yet  been 

.modernized    into    Trongate    Street;   the    "high 

Church  "  is  the  cathedral,  in  which  both  the  high 

church  and  the  low  church  are  situated — a  com- 

!  bination  not  often  met  with  in  England. 

The  coffin  of  this  young  officer,  Capt.  Addison, 

I  seems  to  be  somewhat  like  that  of  Mahomet,  for 

it  is  neither  in  the  High  Kirk  nor  in  the  Laich 

Kirk,   but,  as  it  were,  suspended   between   the 

1  two.     It  is  on  your  right  hand  as  you  enter  what 

is  called  Bishop  Blackadder's  Crypt,  after  coming 

down  a  flight  of  steps  from   the   transept,  and 

before  going  down  a  flight  of  steps  to  the  crypt. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 
Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

Capt.  Addison's  death  is  thus  recorded  in  the 
pcofs  Magazine,  Jan.,  1788,  vol.  1.  p.  50  :  "  Jan.  9. 
|At  Glasgow,  Capt.  Addison  of  the  56th  foot." 
[Entries  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  (Jan.,  1788, 
vol.  Iviii.  pt.  L  p.  85)  and  the  European  Magazine 
[Jan.,  1788,  vol.  xiii.  p.  64)  furnish  the  informa- 
tion that  he  died  seven  days  later  (viz.,  on  16  Jan., 
DANIEL  HIPWBLL. 

COMPOSTELLA  (8th  S.  x.  176).—  None  of  the 
btymologies  suggested  by  MB.  HOOPER  is  abso- 
i  utely  correct.  Compostella,  properly  Santiago  de 
pompostella,  was  so  called  because,  in  835,  Theo- 
lomir,  Bishop  of  Iria,  is  said  to  have  discovered  in 
|i  wood  near  Iria  the  body  of  St.  James  the  Great, 
!>eing  guided  to  the  "invention  of  the  body"  by 
j.n  accompanying  star,  whence  the  place  acquired 
he  name  of  Campus  stelloe,  which  later  became 
painpostella,  the  "  plain  of  the  star." 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

i  "WHOA"  (8"  S.   x.  6,  184).-!  should  have 
'bought  that,  to  any  philologist,  the  intention  of 


my  note  was  obvious,  viz.,  to  point  out  that  the 
spelling  lohoo  is  found  as  early  as  the  time  of 
Edward  IV.  The  note  by  R.  R.  just  proves  my 
point.  He  is  very  ready  with  quotations  of  such 
spellings  as  who  for  ho  in  the  sixteenth  century  ; 
but  he  will  oblige  me  if  he  will  give  a  few  such 
illustrations  dating  from  the  century  that  precedes 
it.  Moreover,  I  am  not  aware  that  he  has  produced 
any  instance  at  all  as  regards  this  particular  word. 
His  instances  are  all  interesting,  but  they  are  all 
familiar,  and  illustrate  other  words — not  the  one 
which  I  discussed.  I  doubt  the  Lincolnshire 
whoats ;  for  I  believe  that  the  right  word  is  ivoats, 
or  in  some  counties  wuts.  The  spelling  with  u:h 
implies  that  the  w  is  "voiceless"  (which  some 
people  call  "  aspirated  ").  I  suppose  it  is  a  slip. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

RELICS  OF  FOUNDERS  OF  RELIGIOUS  SECTS 
(8tb  S.  x.  173). — More  interesting  and  certainly 
more  ancient  than  the  custom  of  handing  over 
John  Wesley's  pocket  Bible  to  the  successive 
presidents  of  the  Wesleyan  Methodist  Conference 
is  the  ceremonial  use  of  John  Knox's  cap.  At 
the  graduation  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh  the 
new  doctors  are  created  by  handing  to  the  rector 
the  cap  worn  by  Knox,  with  which  he  touches  the 
bared  head  of  each  new  graduate,  holding  it  there 
for  a  few  moments,  while  the  formula  of  creation 
s  recited.  ISAAC  TAYLOR,  Hon.  LL.D.  Edin. 

It  may  be  pointed  out  that  this  handing  over  of 
Wesley's  relics  to  the  new  president,  is — whether 
conscious  or  unconscious— an  imitation  of  the 
mediaeval  investiture  with  staff,  ring,  mitre,  &c., 
on  the  consecration  of  a  bishop.  W.  C.  B. 

SIMON  FRASER  (8th  S.  x.  156).—*  The  Historical 
Account  of  the  Family  of  Frizel  or  Frazer,'  &c., 
by  John  Anderson,  1825,  states  that  "  Simon, 
Master  of  Lovat  (b.  19  Oct.,  1726,  d.  8  Feb., 
1782),  married  Miss  Bristow,  an  English  lady,  who 
is  still  living  (1825)";  Burke's  'Peerage,'  1879, 
under  Lovat,  that  he  married  Catherine,  daughter 
of  John  Bristow,  M.P.  John  Bristow  (fifth  son 
of  Robert  Bristow,  of  London),  of  Quiddenham 
Hall,  co.  Norfolk,  Governor  of  the  South  Sea 
Company,  M.P.  in  seven  parliaments,  for  St.  Ives, 
Cornwall,  Beeralston,  co.  Devon,  and  Arundel,  in 
Sussex  (died  at  Lisbon  1770),  married  Anna 
Judith,  daughter  of  Paul  Foissin,  by  whom  he  had 
three  sons  and  eight  daughters,  of  whom  Catherine 
(the  fifth)  married  the  Hon.  Simon  Fraser,  eldest 
son  of  Lord  Lovat.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

Simon  Fraser,  Lord  Lovat,  married,  first,  1716, 
Margaret,  fourth  daughter  of  Grant  of  Grant 
(issue  Simon,  afterwards  General  Simon  Fraser, 
married  Catherine,  second  daughter  of  John 
Bristowe,  of  Quidenham  Hall,  Norfolk,  without 
isssue;  Alexander,  Janet,  Sybilla) ;  secondly,  Lord 
Lovat  married  Primrose,  1733,  daughter  of  J. 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [**  s.  x.  SEPT.  12, 


Campbell,  of  Mamore  (issue  Archibald  Campbell 
Eraser).  C.  N. 

His  widow,  Catherine,  died  in  Edward  Street, 
Portman  Square,  14  Feb.,  1835,  aged  ninety-six. 

G.  E.  0. 

LOCAL  WORKS  ON  BRASSES  (8th  S.  ix.  188  ;  x. 
30, 125). — About  the  best  list  yet  compiled  will  be 
found  on  pp.  113-122  of  *  Monumental  Brasses/ 
by  the  Kev.  Herbert  W.  Macklin,  B.A.  (1890). 
It  embraces : — 

1.  Works  treating  solely  of  the  Study  of  Monumental 
Brasses : — 

a.  Of  English  Brasses  generally. 
I.  Of  Brasses  of  single  Counties. 
c.  Of  Foreign  Brasses. 

2.  Works  on  Monuments  generally. 

3.  Works  on  Armour  and  Costumes. 

4.  County  Histories,   Heralds'  Visitations,  and  other 
Antiquarian   Works    treating    incidentally  of   Brasses ; 
Local  Guide-books. 

5.  Magazine  Articles  and  Transactions  of  Antiquarian 
Societies. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

"  MONTERO"  CAP  (8th  S.  x.  175).— Perhaps  a 
description  in  'N.  &  Q.'  of  the  much  prized 
"  montero "  cap,  mentioned  so  many  times  in 
Sterne's  famous  satire,  '  The  Life  and  Opinions  of 
Tristram  Shandy,  Gent,'  may  interest  your  corre 
spondent,  MR.  E.  T.  LAWRENCE,  viz.:  — 

"  The  Montero- cap  was  scarlet,  of  superfine  Spanish 
cloth,  dyed  in  grain,  and  mounted  all  round  with  fur, 
except  about  four  inches  in  the  front,  which  was  faced 
with  a  light  blue,  slightly  embroidered,  and  seemed  to 
have  been  the  property  of  a  Portuguese  quartermaster 
not  of  foot  but  of  horse,  as  the  word  denotes." 

The  cap  to  which  I  draw  attention  is  stated  to 
have  been  sent  from  Lisbon  by  Tom  Butler  to  his 
brother  Corporal  Trim,  that  delightful  mixture  oi 
familiarity  and  respect,  the  best  of  soldier  servants 
and  worthy  of  such  a  master  as  Capt.  Shandy, 
"thou  quintessence,"  as  Leigh  Hunt  says,  "of 
the  milk  of  human  kindness,  thou  lover  of  widows 
thou  high  and  only  final  Christian  gentleman 
divine  Uncle  Toby  ";  and  of  whom  it  can  be  said 
"  None  but  himself  can  be  his  parallel." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clap  ham,  S.W. 

Archdeacon  Nares,  in  his  '  Glossary,'  describe 
it  to  be  a  kind  of  huntsman's  cap,  and  refers  tc 
Minshew's  '  Spanish  Dictionary  ': — 

He  had  (for  a  montera)  on  his  crown, 
The  shell  of  a  red  lobster  overgrown 

('  Fansh  Las.,'  vi.  17)  ; 

and  also  that  Sterne  introduces  it  into  his  '  Tris 
tram  Shandy/  Halliwell  states  it  was  a  "  clos 
hood  wherewith  travellers  preserve  their  faces  an 
heads  from  frost -biting  and  weather-beating  i 
winter,"  for  which  he  gives  Cotgrave  (1634)  as  hi 
authority.  Admiral  Smyth,  in  his  '  Sailors'  Word 


ook,'  considers  it  was  a  military  cap  and  hood 
•rmerly  worn  in  camp. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

Of  course,  "  montero "  is  the  ordinary  Spanish 
rord  for  a  huntsman.  In  my  Abbotsford  edition 
f  Sir  W.  Scott  (1845),  vol.  vii.  p.  623,  is  an 
ngraving  of  Sir  Geoffrey  Hudson  "with  a  large 

olio  volume on  the  table  before  him He 

is]  wrapped  up  in  the  dusky  crimson  cloak 

which  served  him  for  a  morning  gown and  which 

orresponded  with  a  large  montero- cap  that  covered 
is  head."  The  cap  referred  to  is  represented  by 
be  engraver  as  an  ordinary  Spanish  cap,  with  the 
sual  feather  surmounting  the  crown,  and  the 
rawf  wears  it  very  much  on  the  right  side  of  his 
lead.  The  engraving  is  by  Dalziel. 

E.  COBHAM  BREWER. 

Has  MR.  LAWRENCE  tried  the  'Encyclopaedic 
)ictionary,'  where  there  is  given  a  representation 
I  the  cap,  with  the  following  definition :  "  A  kind  of 
jap,  properly  a  huntsman's  cap,  having  a  spherical 
3rown  and  a  flap  which  could  be  drawn  down  over 
the  ears"?  D.  M.  K. 

"  Montero  is  a  cap  made  of  stuffe  with  little  or 
no  brimmes,  to  weare  for  ease  within  doores" 
Mabbe,  « Aleman's  Guzman,'  ii.  131,  1633).  It 
was  worn  by  highwaymen.  "  Beware  of  him  that 
rides  in  a  mountier  cap,  and  of  him  that  whispers 
oft "  (Head,  *  English  Eogue,'  i.  390,  1665).  It  is 
mentioned  as  winter  wear  for  fowlers  in  the  epilogue 
to  '  Widow  Kanter '  (Mrs.  Behn,  1689).  Accord- 

;  to  Cotgrave's  definition,  quoted  by  Halliwell 
[ed.  1865),  it  was  a  hood,  apparently  similar  to  the 
horseman's  helmet  worn  now  by  Arctic  travellers 
and  Alpine  climbers  occasionally.  Sets  of  these 
(knitted)  were  presented  to  the  Arctic  expedition 
of  1875  by  the  Empress  Eugenie,  and  were 
christened  "Eugenia  wigs"  by  the  bluejackets. 
Mabbe's  definition  is  at  variance  with  the  others, 
and  perhaps  the  original  cap  was  also  at  variance 
with  the  later  ones.  I  presume  MR.  LAWRENCE 
has  referred  to  Nares.  H.  C.  HART. 

GOSFORD  (8th  S.  x.  117, 172).— MR.  WELFORD'S 
instance  is  dead  against  his  argument.  Common 
sense  tells  us  that  Wei-ford  may  very  well  be 
derived  from  well  and  ford;  and  if  any  one 
wanted  to  "  teach  us  to  believe  "  that  the  initial  w 
goes  for  nothing,  and  that  "up  in  Northumber- 
land "  it  is  believed  to  be  derived  from  eel-ford, 
we  should  not  regard  such  trifling  as  serious. 

Similarly,  Gos-ford  may  very  well  be  derived 
from  goose  and  ford ;  and  it  must  indeed  require 
a  surrender  of  common  sense  to  imagine  that  the 
initial  g  goes  for  nothing,  and  that  it  "simply" 
stands  for  Ouse-ford.  This  is  not  simple  at  all, 
but  contrary  to  all  common  sense  and  all  evidence. 


8th  8.  X.  SEPT.  12,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


I  have  only  to  say,  for  the  hundredth  time,  that 
etymology  is  not  a  question  of  "  belief"  at  all.  II 
a  derivation  is  correct,  it  is  capable  of  proof  ;  and 
conversely,  if  it  is  incapable  of  proof,  it  is  of  no 
value  whatever  except  to  the  believer  whom  it 
amuses.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

BOOKSELLER  OR  PUBLISHER  (8th  S.  viii.  208  ; 
ix.  30,  518). — The  telling  excerpts  put  forth  by 
MESSRS.  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY  and  E.  H.  MAR- 
SHALL, M.A.,  are  exceedingly  entertaining  to  one 
seeking  to  penetrate  the  past  ideas  and  methods 
that  governed  the  old  book-maker.  Getting  at  pub- 
lisher as  a  well-developed  trade  term  so  far  back  as 
1673  was  a  capital  find.  The  singular  jumbling  of 
the  two  occupations — viz.,  bookseller  and  publisher 
— in  old  Thos.  Blount's  preface  of  that  date  carries 
back  and  perhaps  helps  to  prove  my  assertion  as  to 
the  uniform  well-  kept-up  indifference  expressed  by 
the  learned,  particularly  on  the  part  of  the  well  bred, 
in  regard  to  holding  to  the  trade  or  proper  meanings 
of  these  two  words,  probably  even  then  thoroughly 
defined  in  the  everyday  vocabulary  of  the  book- 
selling world,  small  as  it  must  have  been.  Being 
an  esquire  and  a  man  of  quality,  a  trade  phrase 
could  have  possessed  no  value  to  him,  and  con- 
sequently I  presume  it  failed  to  be  inserted  in  his 
'New  World  of  Words.'  Minsheu's  motto  of  "Vendi- 
biles  extant "  appearing  on  this  title-  page  strikes  me 
as  an  important  clue  to  some  old  forgotten  custom. 
Was  it  printed  there  to  imply  that  its  publisher 
had  received  special  authorization  to  sell  the  entire 
edition  of  the  work  openly  ?  Little  is  known,  I 
think,  of  the  peculiar  methods  then  in  vogue 
relative  to  the  working  off  of  edition?,  or  prior  to  it. 
That  is,  How  close  was  the  London  publisher  or 
old-time  metropolitan  promoter  of  a  book  in  touch 
with  the  booksellers  in  country  districts  ?  How  did 
he  get  at  them  ?  Was  it  his  practice  to  consign  his 
new  publications  as  they  appeared  to  certain 
customers  of  established  credit,  exacting  settle- 
ments at  stated  dates  ?  Is  it  known  that  he  ever 
issued  or  distributed  trade  circulars  before  the  advent 
of  the  newspaper  ?  What  means  had  he  outside 
of  vessels  for  the  getting  of  his  goods  to  his  choice 
clients  ;  and  how  well  did  he  contrive  to  make 
generally  known  his  own  particular  printed  wares  ? 
We  can  only  guess,  I  suppose,  at  the  inner  workings 
of  his  office  or  counting-room,  and  whether  it  was 
the  usage  in  his  time  to  make  verbal  or  iron-bound 
legally  written  contracts  with  his  authors  and  com- 
pilers. What  tales  of  moving  pathos  could  be 
told  if  we  but  knew  the  contracts  be  made  with 
the  denizens  of  his  contemporary  Grub  Street. 
An  ancient  form  of  contract  such  as  he  might  have 
made  I  have  never  seen.  Have  any  come  down  ? 
In  contrast  with  the  supposed  wrongs  of  the  living 
author  in  his  or  her  dealings  with  Paternoster  Row 
surely  such  a  deed  would  be  very  delightful  read- 
ing, inasmuch  as  the  old-time  limb  of  the  law  had 


a  far  better  knowledge  of  words  than  the  ordinary 
ancient  writer.  We  would  then  have  our  eyes 
opened,  I  ween,  as  to  how  little  or  how  much  of 
the  oil  of  human  benevolence  the  far  back  bibliopole 
thought  it  is  was  necessary  to  put  into  his  pan  in 
the  frying  of  his  fish.  MR.  MARSHALL'S  surmise 
is  well  worthy  of  being  probed  and  verified. 

C. 

Littleton  (1693)  has  :  "  To  publish  (a  book), 
Ecio,  emitto,  typis  Mando."  I  have  an  edition  of 
'The  Pilgrim's  Progress,'  " Printed  and  Published 
by  J.  Robins  &  Co.,"  1811 ;  also  a  volume  of  the 
European  Magazine  for  1786,  "  Published  by  I. 
Sewell"  ("  Printed"  on  a  second  title-page) ;  and 
several  volumes  of  the  Universal  Magazine  (1778 
et  «£<?.),  "  Published  Monthly  according  to 
Act  ot  Parliament  by  John  Hinton,"  &c.  "Are 
to  be  sold  "  occurs  on  most  of  the  seventeenth 
century  title-pages  I  have  seen.  The  first  edition 
of  'Pseudodoxia  Epidemica1  has  "London,  Printed 
by  T.  H.  for  Edward  Dod,  and  are  to  be  sold  in 
I  vie  Lane,  1646."  C.  C.  B. 

STAPLE  (8th  S.  viiL  508  ;  ix.  94).— There  must 
have  been  prehistoric  markets,  recognized  sites  for 
traffic  before  landowners  or  legislators  had  any 
voice  in  the  matter.  Maelor  means  "  market "  in 
Welsh,  so  we  have  an  English  and  a  Welsh  maelor. 
It  may  be  that  an  ancient  menhir,  or  longstone — 
stapul  if  you  like — succeeded  in  time  by  the  recog- 
nized market  cross,  marks  such  a  site.  Was 
Keston  Mark  one  such?  Staploe  hundred,  in 
Cambridgeshire,  is  Staple-hoe,  with  a  Chippenham 
parish  ;  here  Staple  and  Chipping  accord.  Was 
this  site  a  precursor  of  the  New  Market  adjoining? 
There  is  a  mutilated  Benthall  stone  in  Alberbury 
parish,  near  Shrewsbury,  which  is  suggested  as  the 
base  of  an  ancient  market  cross. 

Stapleford,  in  Notts,  has  a  Saxon  pillar  and 
some  rude  stone  remains,  possibly  a  Celtic  circle 
or  cromlech.  Some  further  details  here  may  prove 
decisive.  A.  HALL. 

The  following  extract  from  Lyly's  'Mother 
Bombie,'  Act  II.  scene  v.,  1594,  "A  tavern  is  the 
rendezvous?,  the  exchange,  the  staple  for  good 
fellows,"  seems  to  imply  that  a  staple  corresponded 
more  to  what  we  term  an  exchange  than  a  retail 
place  of  barter.  AYEAHR. 

NAMES  USED  SYNONYMOUSLY  (8*  S.  x.  174).— 
ST.  SWITHIN'S  note  reminds  me  that  I  have  heard 
it  asserted  and  reiterated  by  a  native  of  France 
that  Joachim,  as  well  as  Jean,  is  a  French  equi- 
valent for  John.  Will  some  one  kindly  give  me 
proof  of  this  ?  If  St.  Joachim,  the  father  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  was  also  known  as  St  John,  then 
that  would  probably  settle  the  matter.  Would 
not  the  avenue  of  canonization  tend  to  produce 
name  synonyms  ?  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

Mossley. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  X.  SEPT.  12,  '96. 


POSITION  OP  COMMUNION  TABLE  (8th  S.  ix. 
308,  376).— Some  thirty  years  ago  the  Rev.  W.  S. 
Bricknell,  rector  of  Eynsham,  Oxfordshire,  a 
clergyman  of  considerable  notoriety  in  his  time, 
moved  the  altar  into  the  middle  of  the  church. 
The  Bishop  and  Chancellor  of  the  diocese  soon 
proved  to  him  that  he  had  made  a  mistake. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"COMMELINE"  (8«  S.  ix.  327).— The  order 
Oommelinaceae  owes  its  name  to  John  and  Gaspar 
Oommelin,  the  Batch  naturalists. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 

"FACING  THE  MUSIC"  (8th  S.  ix.  168,  272, 
477). — A.  reference  to  my  former  communication 
will  show  that  I  quoted  no  authority.  I  said  only 
that  Lever's  novels  might  gives  instances  of  horses 
bolting  when  the  regimental  band  struck  up.  In 
Ay  toun's  story  '  How  I  became  a  Yeoman '  (Black- 
wood,  September,  1846)  is  a  lively  account  of  such 
an  incident.  I  have  not  the  advantage  of  being 
acquainted  with  Barrere's  '  Dictionary/  &c. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Haatings. 

THE  THAMES  :  "PONTIFEX  MAXIMUS":  DICKER 
(8th  S.  viii.  309,  455).— 'Greater  London'  says 
that  the  old  bridge  at  Hampton  consisted  not  of 
seven,  but  of  eleven  arches,  as  mentioned  by  MR. 
E.  H.  COLEMAN.  Mus  RUSTICUS. 

EARLY  LUCIFER  MATCHES  (8th  S.  x.  72,  141). 
— The  matches  mentioned  by  MR.  KATCLIFFE 
were  not  "  lucifers  "  at  all.  They  were  the  common 
matches  lighted  by  the  tinder,  the  flame  obtained 
by  the  spark  from  the  flint  and  steel  being  blown 
upon.  As  a  boy  I  used  to  make  them  for  the 
household.  The  "lucifers"  at  first  were  drawn 
smartly  through  a  piece  of  folded  sand-paper. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

"SKIAGRAPHY":  "SKIAGRAM"  (8th  S.  ix.  325, 
415).— 'The  New  World  of  English  Words,'  by 
E.  P.,  1658,  has  :  "Sciagraph  (Greek),  a  platform 
or  description  of  a  house,  with  the  contrivance  of 
every  room."  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

OGNALL  (8th  S.  ix.  48 ;  x.  14,  143).— The  sur- 
name of  Ugnal  is  now  very  rare  in  Lancashire,  if 
it  is  not  quite  extinct.  In  the  beginning  of  the 
last  century  a  family  of  this  name  lived  at  Wheel- 
ton,  in  the  parish  of  Leyland.  In  a  Pleading  in 
the  Duchy  Court,  in  26  Hen.  VIII.  (1534-5),  re 
title  to  lands,  &c.,  at  Standisb,  one  of  the  witnesses 
was  Koger  Ugoall,  of  Rivington,  yeoman,  aged 
seventy  years  ;  the  name  is  in  the  depositions 
spelt  Ugnal  and  Ogenall.  Unfortunately,  there  is 
no  complete  published  list  of  Lancashire  old  hall?. 
HENRY  FISH  WICK. 

BLESSING  THE  FISHERIES  (8th  S.  x.  74,  143). 
— The  clause  inserted  in  the  Litany  by  Bishop 


Wilson  after  the  "  Kindly  fruits  of  the  earth  "  is, 
"  and  to  restore  and  continue  to  us  the  blessings 
of  the  seas."  This  we  still  use  whenever  the  Litany 
is  said  in  the  diocese  of  Sodor  and  Man. 

A  special  service  is  held  in  Peel  Church  each 
year  before  the  boats  leave  for  the  fishing  ;  but  I 
am  sure  that  Bishop  Wilson's  form  of  prayer  is 
not  used ;  it  takes  rather  the  modern  (and  de- 
generate) turn  of  a  special  sermon  to  the  fisher- 
men, which  is  a  very  different  thing. 

But  the  men  themselves  are  by  no  means 
prayerless.  As  the  boats  go  out  from  Peel 
Harbour  each  man  on  board  bares  his  head,  if 
only  for  a  moment,  as  they  sail  by  the  old  cathedral 
of  St.  Germain,  to  pray  for  a  blessing  on  the 
night's  fishing ;  and  each  evening,  after  the  nets 
have  been  shot,  and  before  any  of  the  crew  have 
turned  in,  at  a  word  from  the  skipper  the  men  all 
kneel  upon  the  deck  in  silent  prayer.  Seventeen 
years  ago,  when  I  was  vicar  of  Kirk  Michael,  I 
scandalized  some  of  my  parishioners  through  my 
ignorance  of  the  ways  of  Manx  fishermen.  I  was 
going  with  two  men  in  an  open  boat  from  the 
shore  to  fish  for  carp.  We  were  to  sail  to  the 
fishing-bank  ;  so,  after  hauling  the  boat  to  the 
water's  edge,  we  began  to  put  in  stones  for  ballast, 
and  I  naturally  began  to  help  ;  but  I  was  sur- 
prised to  see  several  stones  which  I  had  put  into 
the  boat  flung  out  again  with  evident  impatience 
and  irritation  ;  in  my  ignorance  I  had  brought 
some  white  stones  into  the  boat,  and  if  any  of  these 
had  been  there  when  on  the  sea  we  should  have  had 
nothing  but  bad  luck.  As  soon  as  we  were  suffi- 
ciently weighted  the  boat  was  pushed  off  from  the 
shore,  and  again  I  made  a  mistake ;  we  were  no 
sooner  clear  of  the  ground  than  the  men  took  their 
hats  off,  as  I  thought  to  cool  themselves  ;  but  mine 
was  also  snatched  off,  with  the  saying,  "  Is  the  new 
vicar  a  heathen,  that  he  can't  ask  God  for  a  blessing 
on  our  work  1 "  And  then  I  learnt  that  they  never 
started  from  the  shore  without  that  silent  prayer. 
The  white  stones  and  the  silent  prayer — a  strange 
mingling  of  superstition  and  reverence,  one  appa- 
rently as  important  as  the  other. 

ERNEST  B.  SAVAGE. 

St.  Thomas  Vicarage,  Douglas,  Isle  of  Man. 

This  custom  prevails  in  all  the  Catholic  countries. 
That  it  was  general  in  England  also  before  the 
Reformation  is  pretty  certain,  and  probably 
accounts  for  the  numerous  examples  of  ancient 
chapels  on  the  quays  of  our  old  seaports.  A 
typical  instance  is  the  chapel  of  St.  Leonard,  at 
St.  Ives,  Cornwall,  where  the  blessing  of  the 
fisheries  seems  to  have  long  survived  the  Refor- 
mation. As  abroad,  the  chaplain  was  paid  by  a 
tithe  of  the  fish.  St.  Leonard's  was  the  fisher- 
men's chapel,  and  it  was  until  recently  kept  in 
repair  out  of  the  quay  dues. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Cardiff. 


8th  8.  X.  SEPT.  12,  '96.  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &c. 

A  Student's  Pastime.    By  the  Eev.  Walter  W.  Skeat, 

Litt.D.,  D.C.L.,  &c.     (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
NOT  a  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  there  be  insensible  to  the 
advantages  derived  by  that  periodical  from  the  contribu- 
tions, philological  and  literary,  of  Prof.  Skeat.    During 
thirty  years  the  Professor  has  enriched  its  pages  with 
articles  which,  more  perhaps  than  any  other  cause,  have 
established  in  the  mind  of  the  general  public  the  fact 
that  philology  rests  on  a  scientific  basis,  and  is  not,  as 
long  it  was,  a  mere  matter  of  more  or  less  plausible  and 
ingenious  conjecture.    Hard  was  the  task  at  first  to  rout 
those  who,  trained  in  guesswork,  guessed  on.     Of  late 
years  the  Professor  has  bad  matters  his  own  way,  and 
the  cases  are  now  few  in  which  his  decisions  are  disputed. 
A  selection,  fairly  comprehensive,  of  his  contributions 
now  sees  the  light  under  the  pleasant  and  well-conceived 
title  'A  Student's  Pastime.'    It  constitutes  a  book  in 
favour  of  which  too  much  can  scarcely  be  said.    As  to 
its  solid  merits  philologists  are  agreed.    It  gives  in  a 
lucid  and  condensed  form  the  conclusions  not  only  of 
Prof.  Skeat  himself,  but  of  all  who— to  drop  into  modern 
and  familiar  speech— are  "in  the  know."     The  latest 
information  derived  from  the  closest  investigation  and 
analysis  of  our  literature  is  here  given  in  the  most  suc- 
cinct shape.    In  attractiveness,  moreover,  the  work  is 
no  less  remarkable  than  in  worth.     Here,  if  anywhere, 
familiarity  with  essays  every  one  of  which  has  appeared 
in  our  columns  is  to  be  expected.    Most  of  them  have 
passed  under  personal  observation  before  they  went  forth 
conquering  and  to  conquer,  to  appeal  to  a  large  though 
scarcely  a  general  public,   to  furnish  delight  to  the 
scholarly,  and  in  some  cases  rebuke  to  the  unlearned. 
We  do  no  more  than  common  justice,  however,  in  saying 
that  in  this  collected  form  we  have  reread  them  from 
beginning  to  close.     Taking  up  the  book  with  the  mere 
purpose  of  refreshing  memories,   we  found    ourselves 
lured  into  a  complete  reperusal.    The  only  difficulty  was 
to  break  off  for  a  moment  in  order  to  resume  work  with 
more  immediate  claims  upon  attention.    It  is  eminently 
satisfactory  to  find  that  the  task  of  research  and  exposi- 
tion has  been  "  a  pastime  "  to  the  writer.    It  will  be, 
we  promise,  more  than  a  pastime  to  the  reader  who  is 
interested  in  literature,  while  to    one    who  pursues  a 
literary  calling  it  is  fruitful  in  instruction  and  sugges- 
tion.    We  cannot,  of  course,  quote  matter  with  which 
our  readers  are  familiar,  nor  do  we  well  know  how, 
when  all  is  so  excellent,  to  suggest  contributions  deserv- 
ing to  be  read  afresh.    We  can  only  counsel  our  readers 
to  take  the  book  in  their  hands  and  dip  into  it.     If, 
having  done  this,  they  do  not  read  it  from  cover  to 
cover  their  keenest  interests  are  not  philological  or  they 
are  so  saturated  with  previous  study  that  they  have 
nothing  to  recall.    Not  the  lenst  interesting  portion  is 
the  introduction,  which  is  pleasantly  autobiographical, 
disclosing  the  processes  and  influences  which  led  to  the 
adoption  of  the  form  of  study  in  which  Prof.  Skeat  has 
attained  eminence.     This  has  the  keen  interest  which 
attends  all  honest  personal  disclosures.     It  is,  however, 
much  more  than  this,  being  a  concise  exposition  of 
modern  philological  progress  from  darkness  into  light, 
together  with  a  history  of  the  establishment  of  the  Early 
English  Text  Society  and  the  English  Dialect  Society, 
and  the  inception  and  the  execution,  so  far  as  it  has 
gone,  of  the  great  Oxford  dictionary  and  the  '  Dialect 
Dictionary,'  in  both  of  which  great  national  monuments 
Prof.  Skeat  has  taken  a  zealoua  and  an  honourable  part. 
The  progress  of  his  own  '  Etymological  Dictionary '  is 
also  naturally  and  necessarily  explained,  and  a  complete 


bibliography  of  one  cf  the  most  assiduous  of  students 
and  workers  is  supplied.  To  this,  which  first  appeared 
in  our  column*,  as  to  some  other  article?,  additions 
have  been  made.  The  closing  paragraph  of  the  intro- 
duction is  as  follows :  "  I  have  contributed  a  large 
number  of  articles,  on  linguistic  and  other  subjects,  to 
many  other  publications  besides  Notes  and  Queries.  If 
the  reception  of  the  present  book  is  sufficiently  encourag- 
ing, it  would  be  easy  to  produce  another  volume,  or  even 
two  more,  of  a  like  kind."  That  these  will  appear  in  due 
course  who  shall  doubt?  Not  culpably  selfish,  if  not 
wholly  disinterested,  is  the  expression  of  the  hope  that 
'  N.  &  Q.'  may,  in  the  course  of  the  coming  years,  itself 
furnish  matter  for  "  another  volume,  or  even  two  more, 
of  a  like  kind." 

The   Ancient    Crostet   at    Ooiforth,   Cumberland.      By 

Charles  Arundel  Parker,  F.S.A.Scot.  (Stock.) 
AMONG  the  many  curious  monuments  of  the  blending  of 
pagan  with  Christian  symbolisms  which  are  found  in  the 
North  of  England,  Qosforth  Cross  is  conspicuous  for 
beauty  and  interest.  The  quaint  and  rude  designs  with 
which  it  is  decorated  were  first  traced  by  Mr.  Arundel 
Parker  and  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Calverley  after  the  visit  to 
the  cross  of  the  Cumberland  and  Westmorland  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  and  a  paper  on  the  result  of  their  Joint 
researches  was  read  at  Carlisle  in  1832  before  the  Royal 
Archaeological  Institute.  Much  attention  has  sub- 
sequently been  attracted  to  a  monument  which,  though 
long  neglected,  Prof.  Stephens,  of  Copenhagen,  declares 
to  be  "  the  most  elegant  olden  Rood  in  Europe."  A  full 
explanation  of  the  significance  of  the  carvings  is  now 
given,  the  carvings  themselves  being  carefully  reproduced. 
For  this  we  must  refer  our  readers  to  the  book,  which 
will  especially  commend  itself  to  antiquaries.  Mr. 
Arundel  Parker  accepts  the  theories  of  Prof.  Stephens 
that  it  is,  "  like  several  of  ita  oldest  North-English  com- 
peers, of  the  most  ancient  Eelto-Anglic  type  known  to 
us,  pointing  back  to  the  great  Kel to-Northumbrian 
missions  of  the  sixth  and  seventh  centuries,"  and  that  the 
homily  it  preaches  appears  to  be  "the  fall  of  evil  before 
good,  the  triumph  of  God  through  Christ  over  sin,  death, 
and  the  devil."  The  Christian  Tree  of  Life  is,  however, 
the  Northern  World  Tree  (Yggdrasil) ;  Baldur  is  typified 
in  Christ ;  and  the  carvings  to  the  Scandinavian  soldier 
would  signify  the  crime  and  punishment  of  Loke. 
Further  into  the  question  we  may  not  enter ;  but  we 
commend  the  volume  to  all  interested  in  the  study  of 
Christian  antiquities  and  of  myth  and  religion. 

Palladius  De  Re  Rvitica.     Edited  by  Mark  LiddelL 

(Berlin,  Ebering.) 

THE  first  part,  containing  the  text,  has  reached  us  of  the 
Middle-English  translation  of  'Palladius  on  Husbandry/ 
which  is  being  brought  out  by  Mr.  M.  Liddell,  of  Oxford, 
A  text  of  the  same  work  has  already  been  edited  for  the 
Early  English  Text  Society  by  Mr.  Lodge  in  1872  from 
a  MS.  then  believed  to  be  unique,  and  heated  in  Col- 
chester, but  now  in  the  Bodleian.  Mr.  Liddell,  however, 
has  selected  the  FiUwilliam  MS.  for  his  basis,  as  being 
better  written,  better  spelt,  more  perfect,  and  probably 
more  authentic,  inasmuch  as  it  bean  internal  evidence  of 
having  been  prepared  for  the  translator's  patron,  Duke 
Humphrey,  from  his  own  copy.  On  comparing  the  two 
texts,  we  find  that  the  Fitzwilliam  presents  many  in- 
teresting variations  in  the  lexit,  besides  filling  up  several 
lacuna;  which  disfigured  the  older  edition.  In  particular, 
the  epilogues  appended  by  the  translator  to  each  of  the 
twelve  books  dealing  with  the  country  operations  of  the 
twelve  months  are  missing  in  the  Bodleian  MS.  to  far  as 
the  first  three  books  are  concerned,  but  are  here  intact. 
Moreover,  the  last  forty-three  lines  of  Book.  XII,  and  the 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8»s.x.swr.i2,'»«. 


whole  of  Book  XIII.,  found  here,  are  lost  in  the  Bodleian 
copy. 

Air.  Liddell  gives  a  full  collation  of  the  differences  o 
reading,  and  promises  in  part  ii.  critical  and  explanatory 
notes,  and  a  discussion  of  the  more  interesting  words 
involved.  How  is  it  that  old  literature,  "  made  in  Eng 
land,"  has  often  to  look  abroad  for  a  publisher?  Is  i 
that  in  culture,  as  in  trade,  there  is  more  enterprise 
among  the  Germans  ? 
An  Archaeological  Survey  of  the  United  Kingdom.  By 

David  Murray,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.    (Glasgow,  MacLehose 

&  Son.) 

DR.  MURRAY  has  reprinted  from  the  Transactions  of  the 
Archaeological  Society  of  Glasgow  the  presidential  address 
which  he  delivered  at  the  opening  of  the  last  session,  his 
object  in  eo  doing  being  to  direct  attention  to  the  im- 
portance of  a  Government  archaeological  survey  of  the 
United  Kingdom,  and  of  further  legislation  for  the  pro- 
tection and  preservation  of  our  ancient  monuments. 
The  views  advocated  command  our  warmest  support. 
We  especially  commend  the  opinions  expressed  as  to  the 
administration  of  local  museums.  Valuable  appendices 
give  the  questions  addressed  by  the  Comite  Historique 
des  Arts  et  Monuments  to  its  correspondents,  the  law  as 
to  injury  to  ancient  monuments  in  the  United  Kingdom 
and  also  in  France  and  Germany,  and  the  law  as  to 
treasure- trove  in  various  European  countries,  including 
Turkey. 

Die  Schlacht  von,  Hastings.    Von  Wilhelm  Spatz.    (Ber- 
lin, Ebering.) 

DR.  SPATZ  contributes  to  a  series  of  historical  studies 
being  issued  under  the  general  editorship  of  Dr.  Ebering, 
of  Berlin,  a  concise  monograph  on  the  epoch-making 
Battle  of  Hastings.  Availing  himself  of  the  labours  of 
Freeman,  Bound,  and  Archer,  but  making  an  independent 
use  of  the  original  authorities,  he  passes  under  review 
the  equipment,  tactics,  and  position  of  the  two  armies 
engaged  on  that  eventful  day,  and  makes  good  use  of  the 
Bayeux  tapestry  in  elucidating  its  varying  fortunes. 
Ireland,  1494-1868.  By  William  O'Connor  Morris. 

(Cambridge,  University  Press.) 

MR.  O'CONNOR  MORRIS'S  contribution  to  the  admirable 
series  of  histories  that  are  being  brought  out  at  the  Cam- 
bridge Press,  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  G.  W.  Prothero, 
is  marked  by  a  strong  sense  of  fairness  and  a  studiously 
moderate  tone,  as  becomes  one  who  writes  history  not 
from  the  standpoint  of  a  partisan,  but  rather  with  the 
calmness  of  one  whose  sole  aim  is  to  set  forth  the  events 
that  occurred.  In  the  preface  Mr.  O'Connor  Morris 
points  out  a  fact  which  persons  generally  well  informed 
even  are  apt  to  lose  sight  of  when  they  speak  or  write 
upon  Ireland.  He  says  :  "  Irish  history,  especially  when 
contrasted  with  that  of  England,  shows  most  strikingly 
how  calamitous  were  the  effects  in  the  Middle  Ages  of 
the  complete  absence  of  a  strong  monarchy  and  a  strong 
central  government." 

This  is,  of  course,  true,  but  we  are  inclined  to  think 
that  it  is  only  a  part  of  a  great  truth.  It  seems  to  us 
that  what  Ireland  lacked  was  the  establishment  of  the 
feudal  system;  had  she  gone  through  that  form  of 
development  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  she  would 
have  emerged  from  it  much  in  the  same  manner  that 
Scotland  did.  England  never  was  able,  even  when  she 
exerted  herself  to  the  utmost,  to  conquer  Scotland. 
Edward  I.,  perhaps  the  greatest  commander  of  hia  age, 
tried  his  best,  backed  up  by  all  the  strength  possessed  by 
a  wealthy  kingdom,  but  he  found  the  task  beyond  him. 
Though  Ireland  possessed  greater  natural  defences  than 
Scotland,  from  the  fact  that  any  invasion  must  be  by 
eea,  Scotland  had  a  safeguard  in  her  natural  develop- 
ment not  possessed  by  the  sister  kingdom. 


We  cannot,  however,  agree  with  one  thing  said  by  the 
author  of  this  interesting  volume  :  he  suggests  that  if 
William  III.,  and,  later  on,  Pitt,  had  acted  differently 
Ireland  would  have  been  the  happier.  We  think,  even 
m  the  earlier  instance  it  was  too  late. 

Middlesex  and  Hertford  Notes  and  Queries.    Edited  by 


(Bhrty  *. 

THE  last  four  parts  of  the  Middlesex  Notes  and  Queries 
show  that  it  is  doing  good  work.  All  the  same,  we  can- 
not help  wishing  that  several  of  the  local  quarterlies 
would  join  their  forces  and  produce  one  good  magazine. 
The  number  for  January  contains  a  paper  upon  Henry 
Purcell  which  all  lovers  of  music  should  read,  and  a  fine 
portrait  of  the  composer  accompanies  it.  The  most 
striking  article  in  the  April  part  is  the  one  upon  the 
Rolls  House  and  Chapel,  by  the  editor.  It  gives  an 
exhaustive  account  of  the  buildings,  and  is  well  illus- 
trated, 

The  Genealogist.    Edited  by  H,  W.  Forsyth  Harwood. 

Vol.  XI.,  New  Series.     (London,  Bell  &  Son  :  Exeter, 

Pollard.) 

THE  Genealogist  maintains  it  usual  high  standard  and 
testifies  to  the  fact  that  there  is  still  a  remnant  left 
amongst  us  which  values  heraldic  knowledge  as  some- 
thing above  merely  stamping  one's  crest  on  letter-paper. 
We  wish  that  the  remarks  upon  «  Morganatic  Marriages  ' 
(pp.  69-170)  could  be  printed  as  a  leaflet  and  distributed 
broadcast  throughout  the  country.  Even  well-informed 
people  seem  to  be  densely  ignorant  upon  this  point,  and 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  convince  the  majority  of  English 
persons  that  a  morganatic  marriage  is  a  perfectly  legal 
and  binding  contract  not  only  in  the  eyes  of  the  Church, 
but  also  by  law.  This  volume  contains  some  very  good 
engravings  of  seals  attached  to  deeds. 

Rambles  round  Edge  Hills  and  in  the  Vale  of  the  Red 
Horse.     By  the  Rev.  George  Miller.     (Banbury,  Wm. 

WE  have  here  a  pleasant  guide,  topographical  and  anti- 
quarian, to  the  lovely  country,  rich  in  historic  interest, 
round  the  Edge  Hills  of  Warwickshire.  It  is  a  com- 
panion to  be  recommended  to  the  tourist,  is  amply  illus- 
trated, and  has  a  plan  of  the  battle  of  Edge  Hill.  When 
well  executed,  as  is  the  present  volume,  these  local 
uides  have  very  genuine  value. 


to  Cjarrwjrtffltottia. 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  nolicet : 
ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 
WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 
To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.    Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
ippear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
,o  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 
D.  N.  E.— See  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  s.  n. '  Quarlea.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Uditor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Advertisements  and 
Jusiness  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Jreatn's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
o  this  rule  we  CP  make  no  exception. 


8"  8.  X.SEPI.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  10,  1898. 


CONTENT  8.— »•  247. 

NOTES :— '  Hudibras,'  229- Puritanism  in  Essex,  231— Fore- 
name and  Surname  Books  —  Discovery  of  Book,  232  — 
"Aries"  — "Jolly"  — Jews  in  Fulham  —  Gugpins  —  Dis 
covery  at  Peterborough  Cathedral,  233— Family  Tradition 
—Relic  of  Ancient  Shoreditch— "  Ruled  by  the  moon"— 
"  Heautarit"— Indexes— "God  save  the  King,"  234. 

QUERIES  :-"  Mandrill ":  "  Drill "-'  Memoirs  of  a  Gentle- 
woman'— John  Singer  —  Finger-holders — Joseph  Jeakes — 
Gopher— Co wdray— "  An  officer  and  a  gentleman  "—Rev 
Samuel  Sanderson,  235  — St.  Patrick's  Purgatory— Mrs 
Jameson — "From  Adam's  Fall  to  Huldy's  Bonnet"  — 
Thomas  Cheeseman— William  Smith— Knights  Templars 
— Thomas  Llywelyn  —  Kimpton  —  Margery  Moorpout  — 
"Gouge  and  Whistle"— "Auld  Wife  Hake"— Rectors  of 
Lee,  236— Weather  Lore— Carlyle's  Window-pane  Verse- 
Reynolds  and  Warton  Portraits— Authors  Wanted,  237. 

REPLIES  .—Scene  at  Execution,  237  — Mrs.  Browning's 
Birthplace— Baiter's  Picture,  238—'  Oraculum  Spirituals, 
239  —  "Sample"—  Jacobite  Song  — 'The  Giaour,'  240— 
Poplar  Trees— Victor  Hugo:  Aldebaran  —  Motto  of  the 
Barons  Stawell— Trilby— Archbishop  Warham— Hungate, 
241—"  Vidonia  "— '  Robin  Adair ':  '  Bobbie  Shafto '— Ferrar- 
Collett  Relics— "  Thnse  who  live  in  glass  houses,"  Ac..  242 
—Victor  Hugo's  '  DSsinteressement'  —  Visiting  Cards  — 
Pope's  Villa  at  Twickenham,  243— Gibbet  Hill— Tea  as  a 
Meal—"  Marcella,"  244— Tout  Family— Pilgrim  Fathers- 
Sir  John  Gresham  —  Miraculous  Statues,  245  — St.  Un- 
cumber  —  Pye-house  —  Fauntleroy— London  Topography 
IVtitonville.  246. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Mackinnon's  «  Union  of  England  and 
Scotland '  — Schiitz-Wilson's  'History  and  Criticism'  — 
Darmesteter's  '  English  Studies  '—Waller's  '  Essex  Field- 
Names  ' — Johnson's  '  Leigh  Hunt ' — Mason's  '  Principles 
of  Chess  '—Montagu's  '  Guide  to  Roman  Coins '— '  Super- 
natural Generation ' — Beljame's  Shelley's  '  Alastor.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  FIRST  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  'HUDIBRAS,' 

A  DISCOVERY  AND  A  SUGGESTION. 
The  remarkable  similarity  between  the  set  of 
small  designs  to  Butler's  '  Hudibras,'  by  William 
Hogarth,  published  in  1726,  and  the  anonymous 
series  in  the  edition  of  1710,  published  by  John 
Baker,  has  upon  more  than  one  occasion  been  the 
subject  of  comment  and  controversy.  It  was  not, 
however,  until  recently  that  any  one  had  the 
courage  to  suggest  as  an  explanation  that  the 
creator  of  the  first  series  and  the  artist  of  the  series 
of  1726  were  one  and  the  same  ;  in  short,  that 
William  Hogarth,  when  a  lad  of  thirteen  years, 
invented  the  series  of  illustrations  published,  it  ia 
generally  supposed  for  the  first  time,  in  1710,  and 
simply  redressed  them  for  the  edition  of  1726. 

The  only  evidence  in  support  of  this  suggested 
solution  of  what  appears  to  be  a  serious  piracy  is 
quoted  from  the  title-page  of  the  1726  edition, 
which  states  that  the  work  is  "  Adorn'd  with  a  new 
set  of  cuts  Design'd  and  Engrav'd  by  Mr.  Hogarth." 
But  surely  this  simple  statement  cannot  be  fairly 
interpreted  as  a  claim  by  Hogarth  to  the  author- 
ship of  the  earlier  series  ;  and,  indeed,  to  advance 
such  a  claim  on  his  behalf  in  the  face  of  the 
accepted  facts  concerning  the  artist's  early  career, 
with  which  every  student  of  his  life  is  perfectly 
familiar,  only  tends  to  injure  the  reputation  of  the 


eminent  master.  It  certainly  cannot  be  charged 
against  Hogarth  that  he  himself  ever  attempted  in 
any  way  to  justify  his  action  in  adapting  the  earlier 
series  of  cuts.  It  is  most  probable  that  he  acted 
under  direct  instructions  from  the  publishers  who 
employed  him,  and,  doubtless,  in  carrying  out  their 
wishes,  he  never  for  a  moment  considered  that  he 
acted  otherwise  than  in  a  legitimate  and  perfectly 
justifiable  manner.  This  much  is  willingly  con- 
ceded ;  it  is  an  open  question,  upon  which  every 
student  has  a  right  to  form  an  independent  opinion, 
the  point  at  issue  being  purely  a  question  of  fact. 

The  discovery  of  a  series  of  figures  in  the  first 
plate  of  the  set  issued  in  the  edition  of  1710  by 
John  Baker,  if  we  accept  the  figures  in  their  ordi- 
nary meaning  as  indicative  of  the  date  when  the 
plates  were  prepared,  places  the  execution  of  these 
interesting  designs  seven  years  before  Hogarth 
was  born,  i.e.,  in  1689-90;  but  it  naturally  at 
once  raises  the  wider  and  more  interesting  ques- 
tion, whether  this  edition  of  1710  is  actually  the 
first  illustrated  edition  of  *  Hudibrap,'  as  generally 
accepted,  or  whether,  in  fact,  the  same  plates 
appeared  in  an  edition  published  twenty  years 
earlier. 

What  are  the  accepted  facts  relative  to  the 
various  editions  of  '  Hudibras '  ?  The  first  part 
was  published  in  1663,  the  second  part  in  1664, 
and  the  third  part  not  until  1678.  Two  years  later, 
on  25  Sept.,  1680,  the  gifted  author,  Samuel 
Butler,  died.  Between  this  date  and  1710  at 
least  six  editions  of  *  Hudibras '  were  published 
by  different  booksellers,  and  in  the  year  1710  the 
first  illustrated  edition  that  can  be  traced  in  Eng- 
land was  published  by  John  Baker,  at  the  Black 
Boy,  in  Paternoster  How.  It  seems  evident  that 
about  the  same  time  the  associated  booksellers 
Chiswell,  Tonson,  Home,  and  Wellington  had  an 
illustrated  edition  already  in  the  press,  and  the 
publication  of  an  almost  identical  edition  by  Baker 
must,  therefore,  have  come  upon  them  with  con- 
siderable surprise.  In  due  course,  however,  their 
edition  was  also  published,  and  on  the  same  day 
the  following  advertisement  appeared  in  the 
Tatler:— 

THIS  DAT  is  PUBLISH'D. 

Hudibrag  Compleat.  Adorn'd  with  Cut*.  Being  a 
very  correct  and  curious  Edition  of  the  said  Book. 
Printed  in  a  small  Pocket  Volume  upon  Extraordinary 
Paper  and  with  a  new  Brevier  Letter,  alter  the  came 
Manner  with  the  beet  Elzevir  Edition*.  To  which  is 
added  Annotations  to  the  Third  Part,  and  a  very  correct 
Index  to  the  whole.  Never  before  Published.  Printed 
for  R.  Chiswell,  J.  Tonson,  T.  Home,  and  K.  Wellington. 

N.B. — There  is  lately  published  by  John  Baker,  a  very 
uncorrect  Edition  to  the  said  Book,  printed  upon  bad 
paper,  and  by  a  Person  having  no  Bight  to  the  Copy 
.hereof. 

This  note  is  important,  because  it  undoubtedly 
establishes  the  fact  that  Baker's  was  the  earlier  of 
;he  two  editions  of  1710  ;  and  this  being  so,  it  will, 
[  fear,  necessitate  a  revision  of  the  British  Museum 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8"s.x.sm.i8,'96. 


' Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints,'  in  which  this  edition 
is  given  the  second  place  and  the  cuts  stated  to  be 
copies  of  those  in  the  edition  announced  in  the 
above  advertisement. 

The  remarkable  feature  of  these  two  1710 
editions  is  that  both  are  "  Adorn'd  with  cuts  "  of 
identical  design  though  reproduced  by  different 
engravers ;  a  simple  matter  of  course  if,  as  it  has 
been  suggested,  a  friendly  trade  arrangement  had 

Canto  I. 


figures  in  the  centre  of  the  foreground  of  the 
picture  about  half  an  inch  from  the  bottom  of  the 
plate.  To  the  best  of  my  judgment  these  figures 
are  "  89-1690,"  the  "  89  "  being  exactly  above  the 
"  90,"  and  representing  the  actual  date  of  the 
engraving  of  the  series  of  plates  reproduced  in  this 
edition.  It  may  be  said  that  these  markings  are 
merely  accidental  flourishes  of  the  pen  or  graver  ; 
that  they  are  similar  to  marks  in  other  parts  of  the 


Tart 


Facsimile  of  Plate. 

been  entered  into  for  the  use  of  original  designs. 
It  is  evident,  however,  that  there  was  no  arrange- 
ment of  the  kind,  but,  on  the  contrary,  that  a 
keen  trade  rivalry  existed,  and  we  are,  therefore, 
immediately  face  to  face  with  the  difficulty  of 
satisfactorily  accounting  for  the  dual  and  prac- 
tically simultaneous  publication  of  a  series  of 
designs  by  rival  booksellers. 

A  careful  examination  of  the  first  plate  in  Baker's 
edition  has  revealed  the  existence  of  a  number  of 


The  same  Plate  with  a  portion  of  the  foreground  cleared 
away  to  relieve  the  figurea. 


same  plate,  and  have,  indeed,  no  value.  Against 
any  such  contention  one  may  reasonably  argue  that 
there  is  no  necessity  for  the  marks  where  they  are 
placed  ;  that  there  are  distinct  indications  of  six 
figures  and  the  remains  of  a  seventh,  the  latter 
being  the  lower  portion  of  the  figure  "6"  belonging 
to  the  upper  row  of  figures  ;  and  that,  whilst  any 
one  will  readily  admit  that  two,  or  even  three,  of 
the  figures  may  reasonably  be  accidental  flourishes, 
it  is  scarcely  probable  that  six  would  be,  and  it  is 


j 


8«.s.x.s<M.i9,'96.]          NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


surely  more  than  an  accident  that  these  marks 
appear  so  like  figures  that  they  can  be  read  by  the 
naked  eye  with  little  difficulty. 

Hitherto  it  has  been  supposed  that  the  illus- 
trations in  the  second  of  the  1710  editions  were 
"  pirated  "  from  the  first;  but  this  would  scarcely 
seem  to  be  the  fact,  as,  apparently,  the  edition  of 
the  associated  booksellers  was  already  in  prepara- 
tion when  Baker's  edition  appeared.  After  a  care- 
ful review  of  all  the  circumstances  and  conditions 
under  which  the  two  1710  editions  were  published, 
one  is  led  to  the  conclusion  that  there  must  have 
been  an  illustrated  edition  already  known  in  Eng- 
land, and  that  John  Baker  was  fortunate  enough 
to  procure  the  original  plates  of  this  for  his  edition, 
whilst  the  associated  booksellers  had  to  repro- 
duced theirs  from  the  copies  in  circulation.  There 
is  a  very  considerable  difference  in  the  quality  of 
the  engravings  of  the  two  sets,  and  the  figures 
referred  to  only  appear  in  the  -plate  belonging  to 
Baker's  series.  As  many  English  books  were 
printed  at  Amsterdam  and  the  Hague  about  this 
period,  it  is  probable  that  the  first  illustrated 
edition  of  'Hudibras'  was  published  in  Holland; 
but  necessarily  until  further  light  is  thrown  upon 
the  mystery,  this  must  remain  an  open  question. 

WOOD  SMITH. 

P.S. — I  give  herewith  a  facsimile  reproduction 
of  the  plates  from  Baker's  edition  of  '  Hudibras,1 
1710,  part  of  the  foreground  in  one  being  cleared 
away  to  relieve  the  figures  constituting  the  sup- 
posed date. 

[See  4th  S.  x.  431;  xi.  103,  205, 263,  332,] 


PURITANISM  IN  ESSEX  IN  THE  TIME  OP 
ARCHBISHOP  PARKER. 

Much  light  is  thrown  on  this  subject  by  Strype's 
account,  in  his  *  Life  of  Archbishop  Parker,  of 
what  took  place  in  Essex  in  the  early  years  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  It  will  be  remembered  that  at 
that  time  the  queen  was  dissatisfied  that  so  limited 
a  compliance  was  shown  by  the  clergy  with  the 
regulations  which  had  been  established  by  law  at 
the  beginning  of  the  reign  for  the  performance  of 
divine  service  in  the  parish  churches.  She  took 
offence  at  the  habits — the  surplice,  the  cap,  square 
or  round,  and  the  tippet — being  so  often  laid  aside, 
and  at  other  variations  from  the  established  order 
being  practised  by  so  many  of  the  parochical  minis- 
ters. A  list  of  such  varieties  found  among  Cecil's 
MSS.,  dated  1564,  is  given  by  Strype,  showing 
unauthorized  interpolations  and  changes  in  the 
services  :  the  holy  table  standing  in  different 
places  ;  the  sacrament  administered  in  some  cases 
with  a  chalice,  in  others  with  a  communion  cup,  in 
a  third  set  of  instances  with  a  common  cup ;  the 
elements  received  by  some  kneeling,  by  others 
standing  or  sitting ;  some  baptize  in  a  basin,  others 
in  the  font ;  and  so  on.  The  queen,  thinking  these 


divergences  from  the  prescribed  order  dangerous 
to  the  stability  of  the  Church,  made  known  her 
will  in  a  letter  to  Archbishop  Parker,  in  which 
the  archbishop  is  straitly  charged  to  take  measures 
for  bringing  about  more  uniformity.  Upon  this 
certain  articles  were  devised  for  that  purpose  by 
the  archbishop  and  the  other  bishops ;  but  they 
found  great  difficulty  in  procuring  the  desired  obe- 
dience to  the  queen's  injunctions. 

An  account  is  given  by  Strype  of  the  conduct  of 
the  Puritans  in  Essex.  The  archbishop  had 
appointed  a  Mr.  Richard  Kechyn  to  a  benefice 
near  Docking,  and  upon  his  admission  had  charged 
him  to  follow  the  order  established  by  law  and  to 
make  no  variation  in  the  services.  But  there  was 
a  Puritan  licensed  preacher,  a  Mr.  Holland,  curate 
of  Booking,  who  came  into  the  parish  to  preach — as 
he  seems  to  have  had  a  right,  real  or  supposed,  to 
do — on  the  Sunday  following  Rogation  week. 
There  in  his  sermon  he  made  remarks  on  the  con- 
duct and  opinions  of  the  minister  of  the  parish. 
Mr.  Kecbyn,  it  appears,  had  perambulated  the 
parish  in  Rogation  week,  and  had  been  accom- 
panied in  walking  the  bounds  by  certain  women 
belonging  to  the  place,  who  said  "Amen"  (as  they 
had  been  accustomed  to  do)  to  the  prayers  which 
were  said  at  certain  points  and  also  to  the  curses, 
one  of  which,  appointed  by  the  injunctions  to  be 
said,  was,  "  Cursed  is  he  that  translate th  the 
bounds  and  dolls*  of  his  neighbour."  This  man 
pretended  to  have  the  queen's  authority  for  calling 
this  an  unlawful  custom,  and  he  laboured  to  con- 
fute what  might  be  said  in  favour  of  it.  Moreover, 
Mr.  Eechyn  had  an  opinion  that  it  was  not  desir- 
able to  preach  on  predestination  in  ordinary 
assemblies,  but  held  that  such  deep  points  had 
better  be  left  to  be  dealt  with  by  the  learned  ; 
whereas  Mr.  Holland,  in  his  sermon,  said  that  it 
should  and  ought  to  be  preached  in  every  place 
and  before  all  congregations,  and  that  those  who 
declined  to  handle  it  were  enemies  to  God  and  the 
eternal  predestination.  Mr.  Eechyn  was  obnoxious 
to  the  Puritans  because  he  wore  the  surplice  and 
turned  his  face  to  the  high  altar  in  saying  the 
service.  Mr.  Holland  was  supported  by  the  Dean 
of  Bocking,  who  held  the  same  views  and  claimed 
some  jurisdiction  over  Kecbyn  and  other  minister! 
thereabouts. 

In  these  circumstances,  Mr.  Kechyn  thought  fit 
to  draw  up  a  letter,  that  the  archbishop  might  be 
made  acquainted  with  the  irregularities  practised 
by  the  Puritans  in  that  neighbourhood  ;  and  be 
inquired  particularly  whether  the  archbishop  per- 
mitted this  minister  by  his  license  to  preach  out  of 
his  cure.  It  appears  that  these  preachers  called 
themselves  English  Doctors.  Mr.  Kechyn  bad 
strong  reason,  he  said,  to  question  Mr.  Holland's 
claims  to  learning,  though  he  quoted  Latin  in  his 

*  "Doltt,  dooU,  slips  of  pasture  left  between  the 
furrows  of  ploughed  iandi."— N.  Bailey. 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [«•»  s.x.  SEPT.  19,  -95. 


sermons  and  would  be  thought  to  be  a  doctor. 
The  title  English  Doctors  was  assumed  by  Puritan 
preachers  in  allusion  to  a  passage  in  St.  Paul'; 
epistles,  Eph.  iv.  11.  One  would  think  many  o 
them  were  unconscious  of  the  original  source 
whence  the  word  doctors  was  derived  in  this  passage 
viz.,  the  Vulgate.  They  required  the  aid  of  a 
learned  professor,  who,  with  his  usual  politeness, 
would  have  made  no  scruple  in  charging  them  with 
unconscious  falsehood.  Unconscious  they  may  have 
been  ;  but  the  charge  of  falsehood  would  hardly 
have  been  brought  against  them  even  in  those  days 
when  there  was  so  much  laxity  in  the  employment 
of  objectionable  expressions.  We  know  the  arch- 
bishop had  information  of  a  similar  character  with 
regard  to  what  was  going  on  in  other  counties, 
and  he  would  feel  that  the  queen  had  not  acted 
without  good  reason  for  her  personal  intervention. 
Personal  we  know  it  was  ;  and  had  the  Puritans 
behaved  with  more  moderation  they  would  not 
have  attracted  her  notice  and  certainly  would  not 
have  been  molested  as  they  were,  rather  by  royal 
than  by  episcopal  intervention,  though  the  bishops 
were  the  instruments  by  which  the  royal  supremacy 
was  exercised.  K.  P.  N. 


FORENAME  AND  SURNAME  BOOKS. 
(See  5th  S.  vii.  443, 4.83, 502;  viii.  195, 379  j  8"-  S.  v.  443.) 
May  I  supplement  the  contributions  of  your 
correspondent  MR.  FEED.  W.  FOSTER  with  the 
following,  some  of  which  are  from  my  own  collec- 
tion?— 

Banffshire  Year  Book  and  County  Directory.  Banff, 
1893.  (Gives  lists  of  Tee-names.) 

Bardsley  (Charles  W.),  Curiosities  of  Puritan  Nomen- 
clature. Chatto  Ac  Windus,  Piccadilly,  1880,  crown  8vo. 

Bardsley,  M.A.  (Charles  W.),  The  Romance  of  the 
London  Directory.  London,  'Hand  and  Heart'  Publish- 
ing Offices. 

Ferguson,  M.P.  (Robert),  Surnames  as  a  Science. 
London,  George  Routledge  &  Sons,  1883. 

Bannister,  LL.D.  (Rev.  John),  A  Glossary  of  Cornish 
Names,  Ancient  and  Modern,  Local,  Family,  Personal, 
&c.  20.000  Celtic  and  other  names,  now  or  formerly  in 
use  in  Cornwall.  London  and  Edinburgh,  Williams  & 
Norgate ;  Truro,  J.  R.  Netherton,  7,  Lemon  Street. 

Lordan  (C.  L.)>  Of  Certain  English  Surnames  and 
their  occasional  odd  Phases  when  seen  in  Groups.  London , 
Houlston  &  Sons. 

MS.  Index  of  Names  in  Burke's '  Commoners,'  compiled 
by  Geo.  Ormerod,  8vo.,  1840. 

Lincolnshire  and  the  Danes,  by  G.  S.  Streatfield, 
medium  8vo.,  1884.  With  Lists  of  Personal  Names  and 
Glossary. 

Dissertation  on  the  Names  of  Persons,  by  J.  H.  Brady, 
post  8vo.,  1822. 

Scottish  Surnames,  by  Jaa.  Paterson,  small  4to.,  1866. 

Reflections  on  Names  and  Places  in  Devonshire,  small 
8vo.,  1845. 

The  Siuclairs  of  England.    Trubner,  1887. 

Matheson  (Robert  E  ),  Official.  Varieties  and  Syno- 
nymes  of  Surnames  and  Christian  Names  in  Ireland,  for 
the  guidance  of  Registration  Officers  and  the  Public  in 
searching  the  Indexes  of  Births,  Deaths,  and  Marriages. 


(Published  by  Authority  of  the  Registrar-General.) 
Dublin,  for  Her  Majesty's  Stationery  Office,  1890. 

Gomme  (G.  Laurence),  Index  of  Municipal  Offices, 
compiled  from  the  Appendixes  to  the  First  Report  of 
the  Commissioners  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  Municipal 
Corporations  in  England  and  Wales,  1835.  London,  pub- 
lished for  the  Index  Society  by  Longmans,  Green  &  Co., 
1879. 

Wagner  (L.),  More  about  Names.  London,  Unwin, 
8vo. 

Edinburgh  Surnames  (a  Curious  and  Humorous 
Arrangement  of,  in  Systematic  and  Scientific  Order),  con- 
taining the  names  of  about  800  persons  in  Edinburgh 
and  vicinity,  with  their  profession?,  addresses,  &c.,  post 
8vo.,  1825. 

Dictionair,e  des  Noms,  conlenant  la  recherche  Etymo- 
logique  de  20,200  Noms,  releves  eur  les  Annuaires  de 
Parip,  by  Loredan  Larchey,  post  8vo.,  1880. 

Nomplogia  Anglicana.  A  very  Extensive  and  Curious 
Collection  of  English  Surnames,  arranged  under  Deriva- 
tives and  Relatives;  i.  e.,  Names  forming  a  Subject,  Numes 
derived  from  Meat,  Fisb,  Colours,  Spices,  Towns,  Gar- 
dening, Waters,  &c.,  thick  folio,  eighteenth  century. 

This  is  a  most  singular  work,  seemingly  compiled 
from  a  careful  study  of  some  early  London  direc- 
tory, and  consisting  of  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  pages  (written  on  one  side  only). 

Pamphlets  and  Newspaper  Articles. 

Imnan  (Thomas),  On  the  Antiquity  of  Certain  Christian 
and  other  Names.  Transactions  of  the  Liverpool  Lite- 
rary and  Philosophical  Society. 

Picton,  F.S.A.  (J.  A.),  On  the  Use  of  Proper  Names 
in  Philological  and  Ethnological  Inquiries.  Transactions 
of  the  Liverpool  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 

Fishwick,  F.S.A.  (Henry),  Rochdale  Surnames.  Trans- 
actions of  the  Rochdale  Literary  and  Scientific  Society, 
vol.  Hi.,  1891-2. 

Welsh  Surnames;  being  a  paper  read,  in  Welsh,  before 
the  Young  Men's  Literary  Society  of  the  Tabernacle 
Chapel,  King's  Cross,  London,  by  T.  E.  Morris,  2,  Brick 
Court,  Temple.  E.G.  Printed  in  the  Osweslry  Advertiser, 
September,  1893. 

GEORGE  FRATER. 

Wrexham.         

DISCOVERY  OF  A  UNIQUE  BOOK. — The  discovery 
of  so  rare  a  book  should  be  of  sufficient  general 
interest  to  warrant  an  insertion  in  '  N.  &  Q.': — 

"  Mr.  William  May,  the  Librarian  of  the  Birkenhead 
Free  Libraries,  has  just  made,  in  a  curious  way,  a  dis- 
covery of  a  very  rare  and  early  printed  book,  of  which 
only  one  other  copy  is  known  to  exist.  The  matter  is 
certain  to  cause  considerable  excitement  in  literary 
quarters  and  among  both  collectors  and  bibliographer?. 
Mr.  May  was  examining  a  collection  of  books  belonging 
to  a  Birkenhead  solicitor,  with  a  view  of  casting  aside 
hose  which  were  worthless,  when  he  was  gladdened  by 
the  sight  of  a  black-letter  book  bound  at  the  end  of 
another  early  printed  work.  Upon  careful  and  ex- 
haustive examination  he  found  the  treasure-trove  was  a 
copy  of  Bonaventure's  '  Speculum  Vite  Christi,'  as  it  is 
spelt  in  the  original.  This  was  printed  by  Wynkyn  de 
»Vorde  in  1494,  the  year  when  he  returned  to  the  use  of 
3axton's  types,  and  it  is  the  only  book  proper  in  which 
^axton's  No.  7  type  was  ever  used,  it  having  been  con- 
ined  to  the  printing  of  Indulgences,  &c.  Until  Mr. 
May's  discovery,  the  only  copy  known  to  collectors  was 
;hat  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  at  Hoik- 
lam,  where  William  Roscoe  discovered  so  many  valuable 
MS3,  and  early  books.  In  the  Lambeth  Palace  Archi- 


8th  8.  X.  SEPT.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


episcopal  Library  four  leaves  of  the  book  are  amongst  i 
rarest  specimen?,  and  it  is  from  these  precious  leav 
that  Mr.  Gordon  Duff  has  had  to  take  his  example  fo 
his  '  Facsimiles  of  Early  English  Printing,'  which  h 
has  juat  published. 

"  It  is  unlikely  that  the  Earl  of  Leicester's  copy  has  eve 
been  exhibited  or  examined  by  competent  bibliographers 
a*  no  collation  seems  to  have  appeared  in  print.  Th 
title  of  the  work  does  appear  in  the  catalogue  of  the  Cax 
ton  Exhibition  held  in  London  in  1877,  but  the  lender 
name  is  not  given,  leaving  little  doubt  that  it  was  put  i 
the  catalogue  simply  to  complete  the  list,  but  the  lordl_ 
owner  held  the  book  too  dear  to  lend  it  for  exhibition 
Mr.  May's  copy  has  remained  in  obscurity  for  so  Ion 
that  it  was  impossible  it  should  escape  damage,  and  as 
matter  of  fact  it  has  evidently  been  used  for  a  children' 
scrap-book.  '  To  what  base  uses,'  indeed  1  The  binde 
has  been  almost  as  great  a  vandal  as  the  child-atnuser 
for  he  has  cut  far  into  the  side-notes  in  several  places 
The  exact  number  of  leaves  in  the  complete  book  seemf 
to  be  unknown,  but  the  newly-found  copy  contains  108 
and  lacks  leaves  preceding  the  signature  C  iii.  am 
all  following  R  iii.  What  renders  the  work  of  such 
unique  interest  is  the  employment  of  Caxton's  rare 
No.  7  type  for  the  side-notes,  which  terminate  at  the 
signature  H,  the  rest  of  the  notes  being  in  the  same  type 
as  the  text.  The  No.  7  type  was  discovered  by  the  late 
Henry  Bradshaw,  who,  on  seeing  a  photograph  of  ar 
Indulgence  in  Trinity  College  Library,  Dublin,  assertec 
that — to  quote  Mr.  Gordon  Duff's  work — 'It  wasprintec 
in  an  unknown  type  of  Caxton's,  basing  his  opinion  on 
its  manifest  similarity  in  appearance  to  types  3  and  5 
This  opinion  he  communicated  at  once  to  Blades  (Mr. 
Blades  was  the  authority  on  Caxton),  who,  however,  for 
some  reason  refused  to  accept  it  without  further  corro- 
boration.  A  short  time  afterwards  Bradshaw  produced 
further  and  almost  absolutely  conclusive  evidence.  He 
noticed  that  in  the  Lambeth  leaves  printed  in  Wynkyn 
de  Worde's  type  the  side-notes  were  printed  in  the  type 
of  the  Indulgence.  It  has  since  been  found  that  these 
leaves  belong  to  an  edition  printed  in  1494  by  Wynkyn 
de  Worde,  of  which  the  only  known  copy  is  in  a  private 
collection  ' — the  Earl  of  Leicester's. 

"  Prom  the  latest  discovered  copy  many  more  import- 
ant facts  may  be  gleaned.  For  example,  six  Biblical 
woodcuts  appearing  throughout  the  work  prove  that 
De  Worde  used  these  blocks  of  Caxton's.  There  are  in 
this  copy  fifteen  large  cuts  of  great  beauty,  measuring 
3^  by  2$  inches,  the  pictures  illustrating  the  Raining  of 
Laznrus,  Christ  and  the  Elders,  the  Crucifixion,  the 
Ascension,  and  other  incidents.  There  are  also  four 
smaller  cuts  similar  to  those  in  Caxton's  earlier  'Spe- 
culum.' The  copy  is  Mr.  May's  property,  and  is  now  in 
his  possession." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

"  ARLES."— This  is  the  name  given  to  a  sum 
bestowed  on  a  servant  in  earnest  of  his  wages. 
John  Roox,  in  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Bowes, 
says;— 

I'Sumtyme  He  dois  turne  away  his  face  apeirandlle 
evin  frome  his  elect,  and  thon  ar  thai  in  anguische  and 
cair  ;  but  mercifulliere  turnis  He  unto  thamc,  and  gevis 
gladnes  and  coneolatioun ;  whilk,  albeit  it  renmne  but 
the  twinkling  of  ane  eie,  yit  is  it  the  arlis-permy  of  his 
eternall  presence.  Rejois.  Sister,  and  continew."— 
'  Works  of  Knox,'  ed.  by  Laing,  vol.  iii.  p.  356. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 


"  JOLLY  "  USED  ADVERBIALLY.— In  Annandale's 
'  Imperial  Dictionary  '  it  is  stated  that 

"Jolly,  in  popular  slang,  is  now  used  in  the  sense  of 
great;  as  a  jolly  muff;  and,  as  an  adverb,  in  the  sense 
of  very,  very  much,  remarkably;  as  jolly  green,  jolly 
drunk.  'Oh,  Miss  P.,  look  here!  I've  got  such  a 
jolly  big  toadstool.'— Thackeray." 

I  wish  to  point  out  that  the  adverbial  use  of  jolly 
is  not  modern.  The  following  passage  is  from 
1  Pierce  Pennilesse,'  1592,  p.  61,  ed.  1842  :— 

"0  !  it  will  make  them  jolly  long-winded,  to  trot  vp 
and  downe  the  dortor  staires,  and  the  water-tankard 
will  keep  vnder  the  insurrection  of  their  shoulders." 

F.  0.  BIRKBKCK  TERRY. 

EARLY  JEWS  IN  FULHAM.— It  may  interest  MR. 
FERBT  to  be  informed  that  Jews  resided  in  this 
locality  a  few  years  before  the  general  expulsion 
in  1290.  The  records  furnish  the  names  of  Cress 
de  Fulham  and  Folham  1275-1277,  Mendant  de 
Fuleham  1277,  and  Moses  de  Fuleham  1286.  The 
last-mentioned  went  into  exile,  and  resided  in  the 
Rue  Nenve  of  Paris  in  1294-6.  The  document 
containing  this  name  makes  a  rare  bungle  over  this 
Individual,  and  equally  fails  to  understand  that 
Many  de  Quirquelarde  (sic)  is  none  other  than  a 
certain  Moses  (Moey)  of  Cricklade,  late  an  English 
Jew,  then  resident  in  the  same  spot  in  Paris. 

M.  D.  DAVIS. 

Gofipms,  AND  JOAN  OF  ARC. —The  following 
paragraph,  from  the  Daily  News  of  4  Aug.,  is  inter- 
esting, but  it  would  be  still  more  interesting  to 
tnow  if  the  blessed  Jean  d'Arc  really  did  charm 
sees.  Who  but  Mr.  Andrew  Lang  can  say  1 — 

"  M.  Jules  Lemaitre,  the  French  academician,  drama- 
ist,  novelist,  and  dramatic  critic,  has  been  giving  away 
he  prizes  at  the  Lycee  of  Orleans.  During  his  speech 
ie  spoke  of  bimeelf  as  a  Guepin,  the  nickname  for  the 
Orleanaip.  The  word  dates  (our  Paris  correspondent 
says)  from  the  siege  of  Orleans.  Joan  of  Arc  seems  to 
lave  known  how  to  charm  bees.  During  a  hot  fight 
>etween  French  and  English  she  was  looking  on  from 
.  point  of  vantage.  The  English  were  getting  near 
nough  to  use  scaling  ladders.  Joan  saw  beehives  in  a 
,'arden,  and,  rapidly  seizing  on  them  one  by  one,  carried 
lit-iii  to  the  outwork  and  threw  them  down  on  the  hea-Js 
f  the  English.  They  at  once  fled.  Burgundians  among 
liem  cried, '  Les  Guepes  !  les  Guepes  ! '  taking  them  for 
wasps.  The  Orleanais  were  therefore  nicknamed  G uOpins, 
r  little  wasps.  There  does  not,  however,  eeem  any 
uthority  save  that  of  tradition  for  the  story." 

JAMBS  HOOPER. 
Norwich 

DISCOVERY  AT  PETERBOROUGH  CATHEDRAL.-— 
'he  following  is  a  cutting  from  the  Peterborough 
ews  in  the  Stamford  Mercury  of  7  Aug.  :— 

The  workmen  engaged  upon  the  west  front  of  the 
athedral  have  made  a  curious  discovery  while  under- 
lining part  of  the  west  front.  They  came  upon  some 
,rge  pieces  of  carved  Alwalton  marble,  which  had  e»i- 
ently  been  used  for  the  purpose  of  strengthening  the 
)undationa  by  the  mediaeval  builders.  On  being  pieced 
gether  they  were  found  to  make  a  portion  of  an  enor- 
ous  marble  basin,  between  twenty  and  thirty  feet  in 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [a*  s.x.  SEPT.  19, '96. 


circumference.  The  basin  is  not  hollow  in  the  centre, 
but  has  a  series  of  carved  hollows  or  basing,  apparently 
communicating  with  each  other,  running  all  round. 
Barely  half  of  it  has  yet  been  found,  but  it  is  anticipated 
that  as  the  work  proceeds  several  other  pieces  will  be 
brought  to  light,  and  then  a  more  reliable  conjecture 
may  be  made  as  to  what  ita  original  use  may  have  been.  It 
ia  suggested  that  it  is  probably  the  basin  of  a  handsome 
fountain,  which  may  have  stood  either  in  the  centre  of 
one  of  the  cloisters  or  in  front  of  the  monastery,  and 
having  become  broken,  probably  by  frost,  the  fractured 
materials  were  thrown  into  the  foundations  of  the  addition 
to  the  building." 

CELEK  BT  AUDAX. 

A  STRANGE  FAMILY  TRADITION.— In  the  New- 
bery  House  Magazine  for  June,  1892,  is  a  paper 
by  E.  H.  Mitchell,  giving  an  account  of  an  English 
gentleman  who,  while  living  in  Borne,  was  secretly 
taken  to  the  house  of  a  stranger,  and  forced  to  take 
part  in  bleeding  to  death  a  young  lady  who  was  a 
willing  victim.  I  am  told  by  a  member  of  the 
family  of  the  gentleman  that  the  story  is  quite 
true,  and  that  it  actually  happened  early  in  this 
century.  Without  the  permission  of  the  family  I 
do  not  like  to  give  the  name  publicly.  A  similar 
story  is  told,  1  believe,  about  Littlecote  House,  in 
Wilts.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

A  RELIC  OF  ANCIENT  SHOREDITCH.  —  In  the 
Evening  News  and  Post  of  31  Aug.  the  following 
interesting  discovery  was  noted.  It  is  worthy  of  a 
niche  in  '  N.  &  QM>  I  think  :— 

"  In  the  course  of  excavations  which  are  being  made 
in  Shoreditch  in  connexion  with  the  electric  lighting 
installation  a  singular  discovery  has  been  made.  An 
old  well  was  disclosed  which,  on  measurements  being 
taken,  was  found  to  be  twenty  feet  deep  and  a  yard  in 
diameter,  and  to  contain  seven  feet  of  water.  There 
were  found  in  the  well  the  elm-wood  barrel  and  suction 
pipe  of  a  pump.  Although  unmistakably  of  very  ancient 
date,  the  brickwork  was  remarkably  clean  and  perfect, 
compact  and  mortared  towards  the  top,  but  loose  towards 
the  bottom  to  allow  the  water  to  percolate  into  the  well. 
The  well  was  under  the  pathway  in  the  High  Street,  two 
or  three  yards  from  the  entrance  to  the  Standard  Theatre, 
close  to  the  end  of  Holywell  Lane,  and  in  the  district 
known  as  the  Holywell  Liberty.  It  is  not  improbable 
that  the  well  gave  its  name  to  the  spot,  and  was  con- 
nected with  the  Benedictine  Priory  which  formerly 
existed  there.  An  old  map,  bearing  the  date  1745,  and 
entitled,  '  An  actual  survey  of  the  parish  of  St.  Leonard 
in  Shoreditch,  Middlesex,'  has  the  following  reference 
to  a  spot  close  to  the  present  site  of  the  Standard  Theatre : 
*  Here  are  the  remains  of  a  priory  founded  for  black  nuns 
of  the  Order  of  St.  Benedict,  the  time  when  and  by  whom 
authors  are  not  agreed.  Divers  lands  and  possessions 
were  given  them  by  Galfrid  arid  William  de  Melichas 
and  divers  others,  which  were  confirmed  to  them  by  King 
Richard  I.,  April  11,  1195.'  Unfortunately  a  conflict  of 
authority  prevented  the  officials  more  directly  concerned 
with  the  works  for  the  electric  lighting  installation 
from  pumping  the  newly  discovered  well  dry  and  effect- 
ing a  careful  examination  of  this  relic  of  a  bygone  age. 
The  works  department  of  the  vestry,  who  are  carrying 
out  the  excavation,  decided  to  fill  in  the  well,  so  that 
there  might  be  no  delay  in  their  work,  and  this  was  done 
exactly  three  hours  after  the  discovery  had  been  made, 


but    not    before  the    well  had    been  carefully  photo- 
graphed." 

C.  P.  HALE, 

"RULED  BY  THE  MOON."— In  the  course  of  a 
case  heard  recently  at  the  police  court  here,  a  man 
stated  that  he  been  married  twelve  months,  and  his 
wife  had  left  him  eleven  times  during  the  period. 
He  explained  this,  laughingly,  that  it  was  because 
his  wife  was  "ruled  by  the  moon."  This  is,  of 
course,  connected  with  the  wide-spread  belief  that 
persons  with  a  tendency  to  insanity  show  it  at  the 
time  of  the  full  moon.  TIIOS  KATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"  HBAUTARIT  n  ALCHEMICAL  TERM.—  Of  the  nu- 
merous terms  of  art  which  embarrass  the  general 
reader  in  Ben  Jonson's  '  Alchemist '  this  appears 
to  have  puzzled  the  editors  more  than  any. 
Neither  Gilford  nor  anyone  else  explains  it,  nor  is 
it  to  be  found  in  any  dictionary.  Dr.  Murray 
will  doubtless  chronicle  it,  and  it  is  partly  in  that 
expectation  that  I  allude  to  it  here,  having,  as  I 
feel  sure,  the  correct  etymology  to  offer.  Along 
with  a  string  of  other  barbarisms  it  occurs  in 
Surly'a  speech  in  the  second  act, "  Your  lato,  azoch, 
zernich,  chibrit,  heautarit."  Zernich  is  Arabic 
zirnikh,  orpiment,  and  chibrit,  Arabic  kibrit, 
sulphur,  while  heautarit  is  Arabic  utarid,  mercury. 
JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

INDEXES. — "  Making  an  index  is  undeniably  the 

most  irksome  duty  of  an  author It  amounts  to 

an  art,  and  is  usually,  and  very  wisely,  rele- 
gated to  those  who  have  acquired  prac- 
tical experience  in  it."  I  find  this  in  'Author- 
ship and  Publication '  (1882,  p.  10).  My  theory 
has  always  been,  "Any  one  can  write  a  book, 
only  the  author  can  make  the  index."  I  suppose 
it  is  in  consequence  of  this  "  publishers' "  idea  that 
we  get  so  many  bad  and  deficient  indexes.  The 
index  to  Green's  'Short  History'  (not  Mrs. 
Green's  edition)  has  no  entries  under  "Bible" 
(should  be  447),  "  mortmain  "  (166),  "  the  Reforma- 
tion" (340),  "Renascence"  (415),  "Rebellion, 
the  Great,"  (429),  &c.  It  is  easier  to  recollect 
that  these  subjects  are  all  mentioned  in  the  book 
than  it  is  to  find  where.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

"  GOD  SAVE  THE  KING."— The  audacious  appro- 
priation of  this  well-known  tune  to  American  uses 
seems  to  deserve  a  note.  In  1832  one  Samuel  F. 
Smith,  afterwards  a  Baptist  minister  in  New 
England,  wrote  an  ode  commencing  "  My  country, 
'tis  of  thee,"  to  be  sung  to  the  tune  in  question. 
It  seems  that  he  bad  discovered  the  tune  some- 
where, without  being  aware  that  it  had  become 
inseparably  annexed  to  the  British  national 
anthem.  Words  and  tune  are  becoming  increas- 
ingly popular  in  the  United  States. 

RICHARD  H,  THORNTON, 

Portland,  Oregon. 


8«»  8.  X.  SEPT,  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct, 

"  MANDRILL  ":  "  DRILL." — We  want  assistance 
as  to  the  connexion  of  these  two  names  for  species 
of  ape.  There  are  different  conjectures  afloat.  The 
'Century  Dictionary*  takes  drill  as  "developed 
from  mandrill,  an  ape,  [erroneously]  regarded  as 
man+drill,  the  second  element  being  thus  taken 
for  a  kind  of  ape ";  a  more  obvious  conjecture  is 
that  drill  was  really  an  ape,  and  that  mandrill  is 
really  man-drill,  manlike  ape.  We  know  drill 
from  about  1650,  and  have  reason  to  think  it  was 
earlier  in  use  ;  mandrill  we  do  not  know  for  more 
than  a  century  later  ;  it  is  not  in  Johnson  nor  the 
folio  Bailey.  If  anything  were  ascertained  as  to 
the  external  source  of  either  word,  the  rest  would 
be  plain.  Goldsmith,  '  Nat.  Hist,/  bk.  vii.  ch.  i., 
cites  drill  as  used  by  Purohas ;  but  we  have  not 
yet  found  it  there.  Can  any  one  help  us  ? 

J.  A.  H,  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

'MEMOIRS  OF  A  GENTLEWOMAN  OF  THE  OLD 
SCHOOL.'— Can  any  of  your  correspondents  tell  me 
the  name  of  the  clever  and  witty  old  lady  of 
seventy-seven  (an  age  for  which  I  have  a  particular 
respect  in  this  year  of  grace),  author  of  a  two- 
volume  book  under  the  above  title,  published  by 
Hurst,  Chance  &  Co.  in  1830?  She  lived  in 
Exeter,  and,  as  her  little  preface  says,  was  not 
unknown  to  the  public.  ALDENHAM. 

JOHN  SINGER  is  the  author  of  '  Quips  upon 
Questions  ;  or,  a  Clown's  Conceit  upon  Occasion 
Offered,'  1600.  A  copy,  supposedly  unique,  was, 
in  1879,  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  F.  Ouvry,  F.S.A. 
Where  is  it  now ;  and  can  it  be  seen  ?  Is  any 
information  obtainable  concerning  its  author,  who 
was  an  actor,  the  successor  of  Tarleton  and  Kemp, 
beyond  what  is  mentioned  in  Payne  Collier's 
'  Annals  of  the  Stage  '  and  Fleay's  '  History  of  the 
Stage'?  URBAN. 

FINGER-HOLDERS.— Can  any  one  tell  me  the 
name  of  the  wooden  finger-holders  used  at  the  end 
of  the  last  and  beginning  of  the  present  century 
to  produce  a  good  deportment?  They  are  two 
small,  very  well  finished  off  pieces  of  wood,  with 
holes  for  the  fingers.  They  are  tied  together  with 
ribbon.  The  hands  of  the  young  person  were 
stretched  out  behind  her  back,  hanging  down,  and 
these  finger-holders  put  on  to  keep  the  shoulders 
in  an  elegant  position.  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 

Kirton-iu-Lindaey. 

JOSEPH  JEAKES,  ARTIST  AND  ENGRAVER.— Do 
any  of  the  readers  of  *  N,  &  Q.'  ever  meet  with 


any  of  the  productions  of  my  grand-uncle,  Joseph 
Jeakes  ?  If  EO,  are  they  of  any  merit  ?  I  presume 
Joseph  Jeakes  cannot  have  made  much  of  a  name 
for  himself,  or  he  would  be  better  known.  A 
gentleman,  writing  to  my  father  from  116,  Western 
Road,  Brighton,  19  October,  1875,  and  signing,  as 
far  as  I  can  make  out,  Geo.  Wakeling,  says  : — 

"  I  have  recently  found  a  very  clever  drawing,  signed 
J.  Jeakes,  1802,  and  I  do  not  find  the  name  in  any  list 
of  artists.  1  thought  you  would  not  mind  my  asking  if 
you  knew  of  an  artist  of  your  name  about  that  date." 

Joseph  Jeakes  was  born  10  November,  1778, 
and  lived,  I  believe,  like  most  of  my  family  of  that 
generation,  in  the  parish  of  St.  George,  Blooms- 
bury,  London.  He  died  some  time  before  1839, 
at  what  date  exactly  I  have  not  yet  discovered. 
He  engraved  pictures  of  naval  engagements, 
which  I  believe  are  coloured  or  tinted,  probably 
by  himself.  He  also  painted  in  water  colours.  I 
have  none  of  his  productions  myself,  my  only 
memento  of  him  being  a  pembroke  table  which  is 
said  to  have  belonged  to  him. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKIS. 

4,  Bloomibury  Place,  Brighton. 

GOPHER,  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  AUTHOR.— Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  some  information 
with  reference  to  this  voluminous  writer?  His 
works  were  published  by  T.  Meighan,  Drury 
Lane,  and  some  of  them  bear  the  date  1730.  All 
of  them  are  distinctively  Roman  Catholic,  fand  I 
should  judge  him  to  have  been  an  ecclesiastic,  though. 
his  works  bear  merely  the  title  "Mr.  Gopher's 
Devotional  Works."  I  fancy  he  was  a  well-known 
controversialist  of  his  time. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

43,  Southampton  Row,  W.C. 

COWDRAY  :  DE  OAUDREY.— What  is  the  origin 
of  the  name  of  Cowdray,  in  Sussex?  Wai  it 
derived  from  the  Norman  family  of  De  Caudrey 
or  Caudrd  ?  There  are  estates  with  buildings  of 
centuries  old  in  the  parish  of  St.  Peter's- in- the  - 
Wood,  in  Guernsey,  called  Caudrd,  and  a  family 
of  the  name  exists  in  Jersey.  Were  the  De  Bohuni 
of  Midhurst  at  any  time  connected  with  the 
Suisex  property  ?  T.  W.  0. 

"AN    OFFICER    AND    A    GENTLEMAN. "  —  When 

did  this  hackneyed  expression  first  come  into  use  ? 
[  have  a  hazy  idea  that  I  have  seen  it  used  by 
some  eighteenth  century  author.  A  somewhat 
similar  expression  appears  in  Ben  Jonson's  '  Every 
Man  in  his  Humour,'  acted  in  1598,  Act  I.  so.  v., 
where  Bobadill  remarks  to  Matthew  :  "  I  protest 
to  yon,  as  I  am  a  gentleman  and  a  soldier,  I  nere 
changed  words  with  his  like." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

REV.  SAMUEL  SANDERSON.— Can  any  reader 
oblige  me  with  information  about  the  above 
named.  He  was  sou  of  a  tanner  in  Sheffield,  bora 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8t*s,x,sEpT.iv96. 


in  1702,  and  died  24  January,  1766.  He  married  a 
daughter  of  Mr.  Woodward,  a  brewer  of  Bedford.  I 
particularly  want  to  know  the  names  of  his  father 
and  grandfather.  0.  H.  0. 

ST.  PATRICK'S  PDRGATORY.  — In  that  most 
important  geographical  document  entitled 
'  Theatre  de  1'Vnivers,'  &c.,  printed  for  Abraham 
Ortel  at  the  press  of  Plautiu,  in  Antwerp, 
A.D.  1598,  the  map  of  Ireland  in  plate  9  shows  in 
the  province  of  Quulsterter  (sic)  a  lake  called 
Purgatorium  S.  Patricii,  with  a  river  running 
thence,  passing  Dery  on  its  way  to  the  Mul  of 
Cantyre.  Since  when  and  till  when  did  that 
lake,  or  its  site,  possess  that  name  ?  If  I  mistake 
not,  there  are  legends  locating  Purgatory  on  the 
west  coast  of  Ireland.  As  there  are  good  reasons 
for  believing  that  the  Basques  or  Iberians  of 
Spain  had  formerly  dealings  with  Erin,  or 
Hibernia,  it  is  worth  noting  that  in  the  instructive 
Biscayan  proverbs,  printed  at  Pompilona  in  1596, 
mentioned  by  Larramendi  in  1745,  and  reprinted 
in  March,  1896,  from  the  copy,  believed  to  be 
unique,  existing  in  the  Ducal  Library  at  Darm- 
stadt, the  word  erin  occurs  on  p.  18  of  the 
Genevan  edition,  with  the  translation  purgar, 
one  cannot  resist  the  temptation  of  asking  the 
philologists  if  this  word  is  akin  to  German  rein ; 
or  if  the  Basques  have  made  a  play  upon  the 
words  TTv/3,  fire,  in  Greek,  and  gar,  flame,  in 
Euskara.  PALAMEDES. 

MRS.  JAMESON'S  *  SACRED  AND  LEGENDARY 
ART.  '—In  vol.  i.  pp.  393-4,  she  says  :— 

"  The  beatified  penitents  of  the  early  Christian  Church 
spoke  another  lesson,  spoke  divinely  of  hope  for  the 
fallen,  hope  without  self-abasement  or  defiance.  We  in 
these  days  acknowledge  no  such  saints,  and  have  even 
done  our  best  to  dethrone  Mary  Magdalene,  but  we  have 
martyrs — 'by  the  pang  without  the  palm' — and  one  at 
least  among  those  who  has  not  died  without  lifting  up  a 
voice  of  eloquent  and  solemn  warning  :  who  hag  borne 
her  palm  on  earth,  and  whose  starry  crown  may  be  seen 
on  high  even  now  amid  the  Constellations  of  Genius." 

To  whom  doss  Mrs.  Jameson  refer  in  the  last 
clause  of  this  quotation  ?  JAMES  WILSON. 

Dalston  Vicarage,  Carlisle. 

"FROM  ADAM'S  FALL  TO  HDLDY'S  BONNET." 
— The  late  Judge  Hughes,  in  his  '  Vacation 
Rambles,'  makes  use  of  this  quotation.  What  is 
the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  phrase  ? 

A.  R.  B. 

THOMAS  CHEESEMAN,  OR  CHEESMAN,  EN- 
GRAVER.— This  distinguished  pupil  of  Bartolozzi 
is  said  to  have  resided  at  North  End,  Fulhain. 
Can  any  reader  produce  any  evidence  to  this 
effect,  or  give  me  his  parentage  ?  From  1755  to 
1758  a  John  and  Hannah  Cheeseman  resided  at 
Fulham,  and  between  these  years  their  children, 
Charles,  Jane,  and  Nathaniel,  were  baptized  at 
the  parish  church.  Was  John  Cheeseman  his 


father?  Very  little  seems  to  be  known  con- 
cerning the  life  of  Thomas  Cheeseman.  The  name 
occurs  at  a  very  early  date  in  the  records  of  the 
parish.  CHAS.  JAB.  F^RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

WILLIAM  SMITH, COMEDIAN,  1730-1819,  married, 
May,  1752,  a  daughter  of  Lord  Hinchinbrook, 
widow  of  Thelland  Courtney.  What  was  her 
Christian  name  ?  Subsequently  he  married  a  rich 
widow.  Is  her  name  known  ?  URBAN. 

KNIGHTS  TEMPLARS  IN  PEMBROKESHIRE.— 
Preparatory  to  the  suppression  of  the  order,  king's 
writs  were  issued  for  the  arrest  of  the  Templars 
and  the  seizure  of  their  property.  One  of  these 
was  sent  to  Walter  de  Peder  ton,  justiciary  of  West 
Wales.  Will  some  one  direct  me  to  information  as 
to  Templar  possessions  in  Pembrokeshire  ? 

J.  ROGERS  REES. 

Winterbourne,  Penarth. 

THOMAS  LLYWELYN  OF  RHIGOES,  GLAMORGAN- 
SHIRE.— This  was  a  Welsh  poet,  who  flourished  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  and  some  years  ago  I  saw  a 
note — I  cannot  say  where — that  he  held  a  com- 
mission from  Archbishop  Grindall  to  preach  in 
Welsh.  Can  this  be  verified?  D.  M.  R. 

KIMPTON  FAMILY. — I  shall  be  glad  of  abstracts 
of,  or  any  references  to,  wills  of  the  Kimpton 
family,  1630-1720.  HEBE. 

MARGERY  MOORPOUT.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  as  to  the  origin  of  this  name  ? 

E.  H.  L, 

"GOUGE  AND  WHISTLE.*' — What  do  these  termg 
mean  ?  They  evidently  refer  to  a  kind  of  torture 
inflicted  by  a  long  thumb-nail.  INDIAN. 

"AuLD  WIFE  HAKE."— Among  the  pastimes 
extensively  advertised  in  the  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  newspapers  thirty  years  ago  was  one 
with  this  name.  Paragraphs  recording  "Sports 
and  Auld  Wife  Hake "  were  then  common,  and 
the  gatherings  were  evidently  largely  patronized. 
Although  the  sports  were  reported  in  some  detail, 
nothing  appears  in  any  of  the  paragraphs  I  have 
come  across  as  to  the  meaning  of  "Auld  Wife 
Hake."  Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may 
be  able  to  explain  the  meaning  of  the  phrase  as 
well  as  its  origin.  DANIEL  SCOTT. 

Penrith. 

RECTORS  OF  LEE,  KENT.— In  the  parish  church 
of  Lee,  Kent  (St.  Margaret's),  there  has  recently 
been  placed  the  names  of  the  rectors  from  the  year 
1320  to  the  present  time,  but,  unfortunately,  four 
of  the  dates  have  not  yet  been  fully  ascertained. 
Would  any  of  your  readers  kindly  help  me  to 
supply  them,  so  that  they  could  be  inserted  against 
the  list  of  subjoined  name?,  and  thus  complete  the 


s*  s,x.  SEW.  ID, -96.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


237 


chronological  value  of  interesting  data  ?  William 
de  Welvetham,  from  1320  to  1386  ;  Edmund  de 
Bakewelle,  from  1320  to  1386;  Richard  Hole- 
weye,  from  1386  to  1390  ;  Robert  S^joun,  from 
1406  to  1425.  EDWARD  C.  DAVIKS. 

WEATHER  LORE.— A  day  or  two  since  a  friend 
of  mine  consulted  an  old  Lincolnshire  man  about 
the  weather.  "  I  hardly  think  there  '11  be  rain 
just  yet,"  he  answered;  "  but  I  shouldn't  wonder 
we  shall  have  some  when  the  sun  gets  where  the 
wind  is."  Does  this  belief  in  the  power  of  the 
wind  and  sun  to  bring  raio}  when  acting  in  unison, 
receive  support  from  scientific  observation,  or  is  it 
mere  folk-lore  ?  M.  P. 

CARLTLE'S  WINDOW- PANB  VERSB.— It  was 
pointed  out  in  the  Athenceum  for  29  September, 
1888,  No.  3179,  p.  420,  that 

"  in  a  house  in  Spey  Street,  Leith.  Walk,  Edinburgh, 
there  are  still  to  be  seen  the  following  lines,  said  to  have 
been  cut  on  a  window-pane  by  the  philosopher  : — 
Little  did  ray  mother  think 

That  night  she  cradled  me 
What  land  I  was  to  travel  to, 
Or  what  death  I  should  die. 

Oh,  foolish  Thee. 

It  may  he  remarked  that  the  ungrammatical  last  line  is 
Carlyle's  only  original  contribution." 

The  Athenceum  for  4  July,  No.  3584,  p.  34, 
records  the  sale  of  this  pane  of  glass  at  Sotheby's, 
when  it  fetched  III.  5s.,  but  says  it  came  from 
Carlyle's  lodgings  in  Moray  Street,  Edinburgh. 
The  lines  seem  familiar  to  me,  but  I  cannot  at  this 
moment  recall  their  provenance.  Perhaps  some 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  able  to  give  the  history 
of  this  pane  and  of  the  lines  which  are  inscribed 
upon  it.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS  AND  WARTON'S  POR- 
TRAITS.— Is  there  any  authentic  list  of  Reynolds's 
paintings  ?  I  have  heard  of  portraits  of  the  poets 
Warton  by  Reynolds.  Did  he  duplicate  them, 
as  the  originals  are  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge 
respectively?  Also,  did  he  paint  a  Mathew 
Warton  (1728-1799)?  A.  0.  H. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. 

del  rav  TTOO-IV  ovra  Trapa.Tp(.\ou.tda.  /xcrrcuoi, 

KtlVO  TTodovVTtS  O7T£p  /ZttKpOV  aTT(i)6tV  €$V. 

H. 

Except  that  of  their  eyes  alone 

The  twinkle  ihow'd  they  were  not  itone. 

J.  A.  J. 

Rouse,  poets,  rouse  from  fiction's  dreams 
Of  zephyrs  glades  and  purling  fitreams ; 
Awhile  suspend  your  nymphs  and  swaius, 
Your  Damon,  Sylvia,  and  the  plains  : 
And  tune  your  lays  another  way, 
To  celebrate  this  joyful  day, 
On  which,  from  sin  us  to  redeem, 
The  ever  blessed  Jesus  came. 
Hymn  on  Christmas  Day,  written  prior  to  1708. 

JOHN  YOUHO,  M.D. 


SCENE  AT  EXECUTION,  1717. 
(8"»  S.  x.  196.) 

The  case  of  James  Sheppard  to  which  DR.  YOUNO 
refers  is  not  reported  in  Ho  well's  '  State  Trials,' 
but  there  is  a  short  report  of  the  case  in  •  Cele- 
brated Trials  and  Remarkable  Cases  of  Criminal 
Jurisprudence,  from  the  Earliest  Records  to  the 
Year  1825 '  (see  vol.  iii.  p.  351).  The  letter  upon 
which  he  was  indicted  is  there  set  out  at  length. 
The  report  concludes  thus  :  "  Sentence  was  then 
passed  on  him  in  the  usual  manner,  and  be  was 
executed  at  Tyburn,  March  17th,  1717/18." 
Nothing  is  there  mentioned  as  to  how  the  execu- 
tion took  place,  or  as  to  any  dispute  between  the 
Nonjuring  clergyman  and  the  ordinary;  but  I  find 
in  another  short  account  of  Sheppard's  trial  in 
'  The  Chronicles  of  Crime  ;  or,  the  New  Newgate 
Calendar,'  by  Mr.  Charles  Pelham,  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  barrister-at-law  (published  by  Reeves  & 
Turner  in  1886,  voL  i.  p.  25),  the  following  :— 

"  When  he  was  brought  to  his  trial  he  behaved  in  the 
most  firm  and  composed  manner;  and  after  the  evidence 
was  given,  and  the  jury  had  found  him  guilty  of  high 
treason,  he  was  asked  why  sentence  should  not  be  passed 
on  him  according  to  law,  when  he  said  :  '  He  could  not 
hope  for  mercy  from  a  prince  whom  he  would  not  own.'" 

This  report  ends  thus  :— 

"  He  was  attended  by  a  non-juring  clergyman  up  to 
the  time  of  his  execution,  between  whom  and  the 
ordinary  the  moat  indecent  disputes  arose,  extending 
even  up  to  the  time  of  his  arriving  at  the  scaffold,  when 
the  latter  quitted  the  field  and  left  the  other  to  instruct 
and  pray  with  the  malefactor  as  he  might  think  proper." 

Again  nothing  is  said  as  to  any  part  of  the 
sentence  having  been  remitted.  I  may  say,  by  the 
way,  that  this  boy,  who  was  under  eighteen  years 
of  age,  seems  to  have  behaved  with  aa  much  dignity 
as  Charles  I. 

The  usual  form  of  sentence  in  the  reign  of 
George  I.  in  cases  of  treason  will  be  found  in 
16  Howell's  'State  Trials,1  p.  320.  It  there 
appears  that  Christopher  Layer  was  in  1722 
sentenced  as  follows  : — 

"You  C.  L.  be  led  to  the  place  from  whence  you 
came,  and  from  thence  yon  are  to  be  drawn  to  the  pl-ce 
of  execution,  and  there  you  are  to  be  hanged  by  ti 
neck,  but  not  till  you  are  dead,  but  joo  we  to  be  cut 
down  alive,  and  your  bowels  to  be  taken  out,  and  burnt 
before  your  face ;  your  head  is  to  be  severed  from  your 
body,  and  your  body  to  be  divided  into  four  quarters; 
and  that  your  head  and  quarters  be  disposed  of  where  his 
Majesty  shall  think  fit." 

This  slightly  differs  from  the  sentence  passed  on 
Algernon  Sidney  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  (1683). 
The  sentence  on  Sidney  was  not  carried  ont,  as  the 
king  wa§,  according  to  the  report,  pleased  "to 
remit  all  the  sentence  but  beheading." 

The  report  of  Layer's  case  states  that  he  was 
quartered,  and  his  head  stuck  on  Temple  Bar.  It 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.         [8*  a  x.  SEPT.  19, 


does  not  say  in  terms  that  he  was  alive  when  cut 
down.  The  executioner  would  sometimes  try  to 
put  the  rebel  to  death  before  using  the  knife.  I 
see  no  reason  to  doubt  that  Sheppard's  sentence 
was  also  fully  carried  out.  The  reports  of  the 
trials  for  treason  generally  state  the  fact  when  any 
portion  of  the  sentence  is  remitted. 

As  another  instance,  I  may  refer  to  Alice  Lisle's 
case,  in  which  the  report  states  that  the  sentence 
of  burning  was  altered  to  beheading. 

For  an  account  of  the  way  in  which  the  exe- 
cutioner did  his  butcher's  work  in  1681,  see 
Hackstoun'a  trial  in  10  <  State  Trials/  p.  850. 

HARRY  B.  POLAND. 

Temple. 

MRS.  BROWNING'S  BIRTHPLACE  (8th  S.  x.  135, 
178). — The  very  interesting  extract  from  the  Kel- 
loe  register  places  "  the  date  "  (1806),  but  not  "  the 
honour  of  her  birthplace,  beyond  dispute."  The 
fact  of  her  father  being  in  her  baptismal  register 
described  as  "  of  Coxhow  Hall"  (1808)  two  years 
after  the  birth  of  the  child,  does  not  prove  that 
she  was  born  there,  though  very  possibly  she  was. 

G.  E.  0. 

I  am  not  in  a  position  to  discuss  this  particular 
question,  bat  I  should  like  to  point  out  that  the 
evidence  of  the  register  is  not  conclusive.  The 
entry  refers  to  the  baptism  of  a  child  of  twenty 
two  months.  The  date  of  birth  is  recorded, 
but  not  the  place,  and  for  anything  that  the 
register  says  she  might  have  been  born  any- 
where else.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

There  is  an  interesting  note  with  reference  to 
Mrs.  Browning  parentage  in  the  Athenceum,  No. 
3479,  30  Jane,  1894.  One  paragraph  should,  I 
think,  be  inserted  in  *N.  &  Q.':— 

'•'  The  personal  association  of  Mrs.  Barrett  Browning 
with  the  north  of  England  was  of  brief  duration,  yei 
there  was,  until  a  few  years  ago,  an  interesting  memento 
of  her  association  with  Kelloe  Church,  where  was  written 
with  a  diamond  on  a  square  of  glass  in  one  of  the  old 
windows,  '  Pretty  Bessie  Barrett.'  During  the  altera 
tions  of  the  church  some  years  ago  the  window  was 
removed,  and  the  inscription  was  destroyed." — P.  838. 

W.  A.  HBNDERSON. 
Dublin. 

SALTER'S  PICTURE  OP  THE  WATERLOO  DINNER 
(8*  S.  ix.  366,  416,  493 ;  x.  60,  84,  178).— More 
than  fifty  years  ago  I  paid  one  shilling  to  set 
this  picture,  which  was  on  exhibition  in  Man 
Chester,  where  I  was  then  living.    It  did  not  seem 
to  "draw,"  for  some  reason,  for  although  I  was  in 
the  room  a  considerable  time  (perhaps  an  hour) '. 
believe  only  one  other  person  came  in.  An  attendan 
was  in  charge,  and  when,  after  some  time,  a  secom 
•visitor  entered,  he  summoned  from  an  inner  room 
a  white-haired  old  gentleman,  with  gold  spectacle 
and  rather  tremulous  voice,  who  explained  th 


whole,  naming  the  portraits,  giving  an  account  of 
;he  magnificent  presentation  plate  on  the  table, 
nd  other  particulars.  The  room  was  darkened, 
and  the  exhibition  was  by  gaslight,  although  it  was 
daytime, 

This  could  not  have  been  later  than  1845,  as,  to 
my  regret,  I  had  to  leave  Manchester  that  year, 
with  its  School  of  Design,  Ohetham  Library, 
picture  exhibitions  at  the  Royal  Institution,  and 
other  delights,  because  the  dampness  of  the  climate 
did  not  suit  my  health.  The  duke  lived  seven 
pears  longer,  till  1852.  It  seems  singular  that  so 
good  and  deeply  interesting  an  historical  picture 
should  be  hawked  up  and  down  the  country  for 
several  years  before  any  one  thought  of  engraving 
it.  Surely  there  is  some  mistake  here.  No  price 
for  which  the  artist  was  likely  to  sell  the  picture 
would  ever  pay  him  for  his  years  of  labour.  Only 
the  possible  profits  from  an  engraving  could  induce 
a  man  to  undertake  such  a  work.  Part  of  the 
motive,  secret  or  avowed,  must  always  have  been 
the  publication  of  an  engraving.  The  picture  looks 
as  though  intended  to  be  engraved.  There  is  a 
portrait  of  Alderman  Moon,  the  printseller  (and 
Salter,  the  painter,  unless  my  memory  deceives 
me),  looking  through  a  doorway.  Were  these  in 
the  picture  originally,  or  were  they  painted  in 
afterwards?  I  seem  to  think  they  were  in  the 
picture  when  I  saw  it,  but  cannot  be  certain,  as  I 
may  be  mixing  up  the  print  with  it.  It  is  many 
years  since  I  saw  the  engraving. 

I  had  written  thus  far  when  it  occurred  to  me 
that  as  I  was  very  much  interested  in  the  picture 
and  idolized  "  the  duke,"  I  had  possibly  preserved 
among  my  papers  some  description  or  prospectus 
circulated  at  the  time.  Accordingly  I  searched, 
and  in  less  than  five  minutes  I  found  what  I 
wanted,  which  deserves  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as 
an  accurate  description  of  a  famous  historical 
picture,  the  interest  of  which  will  never  die,  but 
both  that  and  the  value  of  it  will  increase  as  time 
rolls  on  : — 

"On  view  (for  a  few  days  only),  at  the  Exchange 
Rooms,  Salter's  Great  National  Picture  of  the  Waterloo 
Banquet,  containing  eighty  portraits  of  the  general 
officers  who  fought  and  won  the  glorious  battle  of 
Waterloo,  assembled  at  Apsley  House  on  the  anniversary 
of  the  memorable  18th  day  of  June.  The  only  picture 
on  this  subject  painted  by  the  special  permission  of  His 
Grace  the  Duke  of  Wellington. 

"The  Waterloo  Banquet  picture  is  not  a  fanciful 
representation,  not  an  imaginary  mingling  of  likenesses 
in  a  scene  which  might  never  have  occurred  ;  but  com- 
bines  in  one  view  the  portraits  of  the  principal  British 
officers  engaged  in  the  battle,  every  individual  having 
eat  to  the  artist  for  the  situation  which  he  occupies.  The 
period  repesented  is  when  the  company,  after  dinner, 
has  broken  into  groups,  and  just  as  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton has  risen  to  address  them.  His  Grace  is  in  the 
uniform  of  a  Field  Marshal,  wearing;  the  orders  of  the 
Garter.  &c.  On  his  right  sits  his  late  Majesty  William 
the  Fourth,  on  his  left  the  Prince  of  Orange,  now  King 
of  Holland, 


S'i'S.X.  SEPT.  19/86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


"  Every  facility,  by  the  especial  permission  of  H 
Grace,  wag  afforded  to  Mr.  Salter;  who,  during  severa 
years,  attended  the  festival  at  Apsley  House  on  the  18 1 
of  June,  for  the  express  purpose  of  studying  the  subjec 
of  a  picture  in  commemoration  of  the  greatest  militar 
event  in  the  annals  of  our  country.  The  high  privileg 
thug  accorded  to  Mr.  Salter  is  a  consideration  of  the  firs 
importance  in  an  undertaking  in  which  the  faithfu 
representation  of  the  persons  engaged  in  the  actua 
scene  must  euchance  the  value  of  the  work,  and  increas 
the  interest  which  every  Englishman  must  feel  in  thi 
Grand  Commemorative  Banquet  of  British  Heroism 
The  Duke  of  Wellington  has  collected  around  him  his 
brothers  in  arms  on  the  anniversary  of  the  crowning  ao 
of  all  their  victories.  Nearly  eighty  of  those  warriors 
who  have  won  fame  and  rank  under  their  gallant  boat 
are  here  assembled  to  recall  the  events  of  that  stirring 
time— to  offer  a  tribute  to  the  memory  of  those  wh 
have  past  away— to  rejoice  with  those  who  survive — 
and  to  offer  their  congratulations  to  their  renowne< 
leader. 

"  What  the  interest  of  this  subject  is,  to  those  who 
were  contemporary  with  the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  can  be 
understood  by  every  man  who  contemplates  that  great 
event  and  its  immediate  effects.  Our  enthusiasm  as 
Englishmen,  and  our  gratitude  to  the  victors  of  that 
memorable  day,  have  already  been  caught  by  our 
children ;  and  when  all  those  who  are  here  represented 
shall  have  passed  away,  and  their  memories,  instead  ol 
their  brows,  are  wreathed  with  laurel,  another  and 
another  generation  will  gaze  with  inexpressible  interest 
on  this  national  picture,  containing  the  portraits  of  men 
whose  names  are  as  immortal  as  their  country's  glory, 
and  with  admiration  like  our  own  will  appeal  to  it  as  the 
most  faithful  record  of  an  event  which  has  an  undying 
fame. 

"  Hours  of  admission  from  10  o'clock  in  the  morning 
until  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon ;  and  from  6  to  9  o'clock 
in  the  evening. 

"  Admission  One  Shilling  each.— Schools  and  Children 
at  half-price." 

I  will  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  I  once  saw 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  with  the  Marchioness  of 
Douro.  It  was  in  the  Great  Exhibition  year. 
Parliament  was  being  prorogued,  or  something  of 
that  sort.  The  street  from  the  Houses  was  full 
of  well-dressed  people,  mostly  from  the  country, 
who  did  not  seem  to  know  any  of  the  nobles  and 
aristocrats  passing  before  them.  My  great  object 
was  to  see  "  the  duke,"  and  with  that  view  I  kept 
my  eye  on  the  advancing  carriages,  so  that  I  could 
well  examine  the  interiors  before  they  got  level  up 
to  us.  Suddenly,  in  a  plain  brougham,  on  the 
offside  seat,  I  recognized  the  handsome,  dark- 
haired  Marchioness  of  Douro.  I  was  sure  "  the 
duke"  was  there,  although  I  could  not  see  him 
from  where  I  stood,  because  he  sat  on  the  near 
side.  I  cried  out,  "  The  Duke,  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington ! "  and  rushed  up  to  the  carriage,  placing 
my  hand  on  the  door,  the  glass  of  which  was  down. 
I  ran  beside  it,  looking  in,  waving  my  hat  with 
the  other  hand,  and  shouted  "  God  bless  your  Grace 
and  your  beautiful  daughter  !  Hurrah  !  Long  life 
to  you  !  "  or  words  to  that  effect.  The  surround- 
ing people  crowded  up,  following  my  lead,  and 
cheering  enthusiastically.  They  swarmed  round 
the  carriage  like  bees,  impeding  its  progress,  and 


nearly  bringing  the  procession  to  a  stand- still. 
"Very  rude,"  perhaps  some  very  proper  people 
may  say.  Not  a  bit  of  it.  "The  duke's "  eye  cer- 
tainly smiled  and  half  twinkled,  while  the  lady's 
beautiful  face  smiled  all  over,  and  her  dark  eyes 
beamed  with  pleasure.  I  am  proud  to  remember 
I  had  smiles  from  both,  and  that  I  was  the  first  to 
recognize  them.  "The  duke"  was  very  like  his 
portraits,  and  did  not  look  as  if  he  had  only  a  few 
months  to  live.  This  was  almost  his  last  appear- 
ance on  a  public  occasion,  and  I  can  testify  that 
the  behaviour  of  the  people  was  most  enthusiastic ; 
and  it  evidently  was  very  welcome,  and  was  most 
graciously  acknowledged.  If  the  duke  and  his 
beautiful  daughter-in-law  were  not  pleased,  then 
I  never  saw  any  who  were  pleased.  Now,  as  I 
look  back  on  the  scene  and  the  time,  and  when 
I  recall  the  intense  pleasure  then  experienced,  and 
all  the  circumstances  (which  need  not  be  mentioned 
here),  so  vividly  do  I  again  realize  the  whole,  that 
the  rising  tear  can  scarcely  be  suppressed.  "  Weak 
and  silly,"  perhaps.  Well !  we  cannot  all  be  strong- 
minded  and  clever,  or  what  would  be  done  with 
nine'tenths  of  the  new  books  ?  And,  oh  !  what 
would  become  of  log-rolling  as  a  fine  art  ? 

B.  i;. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

THE  *  ORACULUM  SPIRITUALS'  OF  JACOBUS 
POCHET  (8«h  S.  x.  129). —The  form  of  lutu* 
weticus  to  which  DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON  refers 
ippears  to  have  a  name,  from  the  classification  of 
which  this  is  the  notice.  Of  the  "  rebus  "  it  is  as 
as  iollows  : — 

Ex  Picardia  Galliae  provincia  in  Angliam  tranaierunt 
udicra  quaedam  aenigmata  dicta  '  Rebus,"  ex  libellis  qui 
lilariorum  tempore  edebantur  et  inscribebantur  '  Da 
lebus  quae  gerantur.'    Haec  autem  aenigmata  cousistunt 
vel  in  pictia  rerum  imaginibus  aut  notia,  quae  nomen 
aliquod,  aut  variaa  noininU  syllabaa  repraesentant,  qualia 
olim  erant  ^Egyptiorum  Hierogl vphica ;   vel  in  verbia 
aeais,  et  arte  diapositia;   vel  in  ea  verborum  pronun- 
iatione  quaa  linguae,  qua  acripta  auut,  eat  ulieno,  et 
enaum  facit  longe  diversum." 

An  example  of  the  first  of  the  three  is  the  seal 
f  John  Eagleshead,  which  has  an  eagle's  head, 
with  the  inscription,   "Hoc    aquiho    caput    est, 
ignunique  figura  Johannis."    Of  the  second — 
Eat         gervire 

aliis  tenetur. 

Jure       qui 

aum       servire 
Jure  neceaae  eat. 

tibi       me 

Jure  aubest  aliis,  qui  aubaervire  tenetur, 
Jure  tibi  aubaum,  me  aubaervire  neceese  est. 

mother  is  the  Hamburg  inscription,  "In  Super- 
urn."  Of  the  third,  some  lines  which  have  one 
ense  in  Latin,  another  if  pronounced  as  in  French, 
-hich  are  quite  trifling.  (Emmanuel  Alvarus, 
De  Syllabarum  Quantitate,  Are  Metrica,  et  Lusus 
aliquot  Poetici,'  Lond.,  1730,  pp.  116-8.) 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»S.  X.  SEPT.  19, '1 


Camden,  in  his  l  Remains,'  makes  the  rebus  to 
have  come  from  France  in  the  time  of  the  wars  of 
Edward  III.,  which  is  the  statement  in  Bloant's 
'Glossographia': — 

"  These  our  English  in  Edward  the  third's  time  learnt 
of  the  pregnant  Pickardes,  and  were  BO  well  liked  and 
entertained  here  by  all  degrees,  that  he  was  nobody  that 
could  not  hammer  out  of  big  name  an  invention  by  this 
witchcraft." 

On  this  supposition,  the  name  has  come,  by 
transference  of  the  term  itself,  from  the  Latin. 
There  has  not  yet  been  an  examination  of  the  occa- 
sion of  the  transference,  if  it  is  so,  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

With  regard  to  the  Latin  puzzle  which  is  in  the 
old  church  at  Hazebrouck,  there  is  a  similar  one 
given  in  Sterne's  4  The  Koran/  §  136  :— 

"The  following  inscription,  taken  from  Aldersgate, 
ia  a  conceit  of  the  same  kind  with  the  former— but 
much  more  foolish,  because  more  ingenious  and  difficult. 
The  language  is  Latin. 

Qu       an        tria        di        c        vul        stra 

OB      guia         ti        ro     um        nere      vit." 

H        Ban        chris     mi      t        mu          la 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  in  his  interesting 
account  of  this  singular  work,  asks  for  informa- 
tion about  the  author.  Pochet  has  almost  entirely 
escaped  the  bibliographers  of  his  fatherland; 
neither  Foppens  nor  Paquot  mentions  him,  and 
even  M.  Chalon  can  only  say  that  he  was  one  of 
the  glories  of  his  native  town,  Mons.  However, 
we  know  from  his  own  verse  that  he  was  born  in 
1600,  for  in  1650  he  says  :— 

0  .^Etaa  quae  mibi  sit,  fert  quinquagesimus  annus. 
Moreover,  he  was  alive  in  1671,  for  he  published 
another  curious  book  then,  and  described  himself 
as  a  bachelor,  "  auctore  J.  Pochet  coelibe."  Al- 
though his  works  are  mainly  mystical  and  spiritual, 
he  does  not  seem  to  have  been  a  priest  or  con 
nected  with  any  religious  order,  for  he  is  addressed 
several  times  as  generosus  dominus,  which  seems 
to  imply  a  layman  of  fair  position.  DR.  SIMPSON 
most  justly  praises  the  great  work  on  '  Chrono- 
grams '  by  Mr.  Hilton,  and  if  he  will  refer  to  the 
second  volume  of  that  work,  at  pp.  502-511  he 
will  find  many  extracts  from  Pochet's  other  works, 
which  are  practically  introuvables. 

Curious  as  are  some  of  the  tours  deforce  picked 
out  by  DR.  SIMPSON,  still  Pochet,  even  in  his  own 
peculiar  line,  was  but  a  pigmy  to  such  mighty 
writers  of  nugce  difficiles  as  were  Laurentius 
Baptista,  Andre*  de  JSobre,  Alonso  de  Alcala  y 
Herrera,  and  A.  C.  Redelius,  the  last  named 
writing  nearly  twenty  such  works. 

NE  QUID  NIMIS. 

"  SAMPLE"  (8th  S.  ix.  444, 497).— What  is  there 
so  excruciatingly  funny  about  using  to  sample  in 
the  sense  quoted  by  MR.  BELBEN  ?  The  practice 
must  be  centuries  old.  Where  would  the  woo 


dealer  be  unless  he  sampled  his  line  of  possible 
customers  ?  It  is  only  the  other  day  that  an  enter- 
Arising  London  tea  house  sampled  my  neighbour- 
icod,  through  the  mail,  with  a  new  quality  of  that 
lerb  (East  Indian  tea),  as  something  cleaner  and 
>etter  than  the  Chinese  kind,  the  same  being  done 
up  inside  of  an  exquisite  little  box,  which  served 
afterwards  to  delight  the  young  folk.  Such  a  form 
of  sampling  was  not  disagreeable  to  me,  though  it 
)roved  so  to  my  postman,  who  grumblingly  said, 
vben  he  handed  in  the  package,  "  I  reckon  if 
ihey  continue  to  sample  many  more  times  round 
here  I'll  quit,  sure."  My  previous  gratuitous 
example  of  sampling  was  something  also  unique, 
being  a  tiny  golden  bottle,  containing  pills  from 
a  Detroit  druggist,  which  were  warranted  to  cure 
all  the  ills  of  dyspepsia.  Moral:  Kefrain  from 
astonishment  at  the  visitation  of  a  new  word 
[though  in  this  case  the  practice  is  defined  in  mosfe 
dictionaries)  ;  commune  with  yourself  ;  look  well 
behind  the  infant  phenomenon,  for  it  is  almost  an 
absolute  bit  of  positivism  that  no  intellect  was 
ever  luminous  enough  to  coin  a  word  representing 
a  form  that  never  existed.  In  other  words,  the 
Label  invariably  comes  after  the  invention.  The 
commercial  world  would  undoubtedly  be  indebted 
to  the  good  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  if  some  of  them 
would  exercise  their  intellects  in  giving  a  better 
word  for  the  practice  of  sampling,  which  must  be 
as  old  as  trade  itself.  ALGONQUIN. 

JACOBITE  SONG  (8tt  S.  x.  95,  205).— 'The 
Blackbird.'  There  is  a  beautiful  Irish  tune  to  this 
song.  When  a  boy  I  often  heard  it  in  Clare.  I 
believe  it  was  formerly  a  great  favourite  in  that 
county  and  in  Limerick.  Some  of  the  words  are 
quoted  in  Gerald  Griffin's  novel  '  The  Collegians.' 
Could  any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  oblige  me  with  a 
copy  of  the  music  1  ALFRED  MOLONY. 

24,  Grey  Coat  Gardens,  Westminster, 

'  THE  GIAOUR  '  (8»  S.  ix.  386,  418,  491 ;  x. 
11,  120).— In  reply  to  MR.  A.  HALL  I  would 
venture  to  observe  that  the  Ebal  of  Deut.  xi.  29 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Giblites  of  Joshua 
xiii.  5.  The  word  Ebal  begins  with  the  letter 
'ain,  while  Giblites  begins  with  the  letter  g'tmel, 
and  they  are  derived  from  entirely  different  roots. 
The  Hebrew,  like  the  Himyaritic,  has  only  one 
symbol  for  the  two  sounds  which  in  Arabic  are 
represented  by  the  letters  'ain  and  ghain,  and 
the  Seventy,  in  preparing  their  version,  employed 
the  Greek  letter  which  to  their  ears  approached 
nearest  to  the  Hebrew  pronunciation.  'Azzah 
appears  in  the  Septuagint  as  Fafa,  'Amorah  as 
rd/xoppa,  Tso'ar  (Zoar)  as  Sdyopa,  and  'Ebal,  or, 
more  properly,  'Aibal,  as  TaiftdX.  The  root  of 
'Ebal  probably  signifies  a  rock.  "  The  land  of  the 
Giblites  "—or,  as  it  is  written  in  Hebrew,  ha-arets 
ha-Givll  —  comes  from  the  same  root  as  the 
Arabic  jebel,  a  mountain,  which,  as  I  said  in  my 


8">3.  X.  SEPT.  19/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


241 


former  note,  is  only  represented  in  Hebrew  by  the 
proper  name  Gebal,  of  which  Givli  is  the  gentile 
form.  I  have  been  a  student  of  Hebrew  and 
Arabic  for  thirty-five  years,  and  can  claim  to  know 
something  of  what  I  am  writing  about ;  but  should 
MR.  HALL  still  have  any  doubts  of  my  accuracy 
I  would  beg  him  to  carefully  read  pp.  258  and  982 
of  Gesenius'a  *  Thesaurus/  when  I  feel  sure  he  will 
be  convinced  of  the  radical  difference  of  Gebal  and 
Ebal. 

MR.  HALL  has  mistaken  me  in  regard  to  my 
request  for  the  authority  of  a  trained  Orientalist. 
It  was  not  in  reference  to  the  word  kdfir,  but  to 
his  assertion  that  giaour  was  connected  with  the 
Hebrew  gar,  that  1  felt  I  should  like  to  have  the 
authority  of  a  scholar  like  Lagarde  or  Noldeke. 

As  for  chiaous  (Turkish  chdwush),  I  can  only 
say  that  it  has  been  thoroughly  dealt  with  by  the 
*  N.  E.  D.,1  and  might  be  left  in  peace  unless  and 
until  some  new  evidence  in  support  of  its  alleged 
connexion  with  chouse  is  discovered. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

It  may  be  pertinent  to  note,  in  passing,  that  the 
Russian  pronunciation  is  ghiaour  (hard).  The 
gallant  General  Gurko  (now  Field-Marshal),  whose 
fifty  years  of  military  service  expired  on  Monday, 
12  (24)  Aug.,  was  held  in  just  awe  by  the  Turkish 
soldiers  during  the  last  Russo-Turkish  campaign, 
and  he  was  known  to  them  as  the  "Ghiaour- 
pacha  "  (see  St.  Petersburgslcaya  Gazeta  of  12  (24) 
Aug.).  H.  E.  MORGAN. 

St.  Petersburg. 

Roger  North,  writing  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century,  spells  the  word  gower,  implying  a  hard  g, 
in  his  *  Lives  of  the  Norths '  :— 

"  The  dei-vise  was  much  disturbed  that  Ursine  Aga 
should  suffer  a  gower  (or  unbeliever)  to  sit  and  eat  meat 
with  him."— VoL  ii.  p.  408  (ed.  1826). 

A.  SMYTHS  PALMER. 
South  Woodford. 

POPLAR  TREES  (8th  S.  ix.  89, 371, 450).— It  tends 
to  confirm  the  idea  of  this  tree  being  a  republican 
emblem  that  it  was  introduced  into  the  United 
States  by  Thomas  Jefferson,  the  apostle  of  demo- 
cracy. F.  J.  P. 

Boston,  Mass. 

VICTOR  HUGO  :  ALDEBARAN  (8th  S.  ix.  386, 
418). — Your  correspondent  names  three  very  con- 
spicuous stars,  of  which  Sirius,  called  a  blue  star 
(Secchi),  first  magnitude  and  brightest  of  all,  is 
known  to  be  binary,  i.  e.,  to  have  a  so-called  satellite 
that  appears  to  move  within  the  compass  of  its  own 
area.  Is  Sirius,  then,  a  sun  to  this  one  trumpery 
planet?  To  answer  in  the  affirmative  is  an  in- 
lerence  only,  not  a  known  fact.  Aldebaran  and 
A  returns  also  are  generally  classed  as  of  first  mag- 
nitude, and  called  orange,  but  no  satellites  are  yet 


known.  This  problem,  then,  arises  :  If  these  three 
brilliant  objects  are  suns,  why  is  their  power  of 
attraction  so  limited,  it  being  confined  to  their  own 
orbits,  which  to  us  seem  stationary  J  If  not  suns, 
how  explain  their  brilliancy?  Given  brilliancy 
with  limited  attraction  involves  considerations  as 
to  the  nature  and  properties  of  light  still  unknown. 
Is  heat  the  solvent  ?  STELLAR. 

MOTTO  OF  THE  BARONS  STAWELL  OF  SOMER- 
TON  (8th  S.  ix.  387).— The  supporters  are  two 
beasts  (by  most  termed  man-tigers)  bodied,  &c.,  in 
form  of  lions  argent,  with  human  visages  proper, 
armed  with  a  sort  of  horns,  like  those  of  a  satyr  or 
goat,  and  maned  and  tufted  or.  The  motto  of  the 
Stawel  and  Legge  families,  Barons  Stawel  of  Somer- 
ton,  was  "  En  parole  je  vis,"  meaning  "  I  live  by 
the  word."  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

TRILBY  (8th  S.  ix.  84,  277,  459).— It  may 
interest  DR.  CHANCE  to  know  that  there  is  a  litho- 
graph by  Engelmann  of  which  the  title  is  "  Trilby. 
Decile1  a  Ch.  Nodier."  My  copy  is  so  worn  at  the 
bottom  that  I  can  distinguish  only  "  Perce*  invt 

delt."     The  subject  is  Jeannie  seated  in  a 

chair  and  falling  asleep,  her  work  of  spinning  being 
thereby  suspended,  while  Trilby  is  hovering  round 
with  the  evident  intention  of  being  helpful  to 
finish  her  work.  Can  any  of  your  readers  give  the 
names  of  the  artist  who  designed  and  the  engraver 
who  carried  out  the  work  ? 

JOHN  TINKLER,  M.A. 

Caunton,  Notts. 

WILLIAM  WARHAM,  ARCHBISHOP  OF  CANTER- 
BURY (8ltt  S.  x.  76,  104,  146,  219).— Lodge  says 
that  Agnes  Warham,  wife  to  Sir  Anthony  St. 
Leger,  of  Ulcomb,  K.G.,  Lord  Deputy  of  Ireland, 
1540,  was  daughter  and  heiress  of  Hugh  Warham, 
of  Warham  and  Croydon,  Kent,  and  niece  of 
William  Warham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 
Hugh  and  William  were  possibly  sons  or  grand- 
sons of  the  Sir  George  Warham  who  married 
Anne  St.  Leger,  daughter  of  Ralph  St.  Leger,  of 
Ulcomb,  who  died  1471.  Ruvioxr. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  this  archbishop  in  the  hall 
of  New  College,  Oxford.  PALAMBDKS. 

There  is  a  fine  engraving  of  Holbein's  portrait 
of  him  in  Knight's  'Life  of  Erasmus,'  a  book  which, 
no  doubt,  is  in  the  library  of  many  of  the  readers 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

HUNGATE  (8*  S.  x,  171).— Before  we  can  settle 
this  question,  we  want  to  know  the  oldest  spelling, 
[f  the  street  was  really  called  Hundegate  in  the 
time  of  Henry  III.,  there  is  a  large  chance  that  it 
arose  from  the  A.-S.  hund  or  the  Norse  hundr 
hound). 

But  it  does  not  follow  that  it  was  named  from 
dogs.  The  Icel.  llundr  was  also  in  use  as  a  man's 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  x.  SEPT.  19, 


name,  and  the  A.-S.  JJwwd  was  a  nickname. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  A.-S.  Hun  (of  which  the 
literal  sense  was  probably  "a  cub")  was  also  used 
as  a  personal  name. 

It  is  most  likely  that  Hungate  is  due  either  to 
llund  or  to  llunt  as  a  personal  name  ;  we  want 
a  quotation  of  the  tenth  or  eleventh  century  to 
settle  it. 

Ilunstanton  is  accented  on  the  first  syllable, 
because  it  means  Hrnistdn-ttln,  or  the  town  of 
Hunstan.  Hunstan  (A.-S.  Hiln-stan,  lit.  "cub- 
stone")  is  a  well-known  A.-S.  personal  name,* 
There  is  no  difficulty  at  all.  See  Sweet,  'Old 
English  Texts,'  p.  589;  Kemble,  'Codex  Diploma- 
ticus,'  vi.  304.  WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 

The  old  Yorkshire  family  of  this  name  bore  for 
their  arms,  Gules,  a  chevron  engrailed  between 
three  hounds  sejant  argent,  and  for  the  crest  a 
similar  hound ;  see  Dagdale's  '  Visitation,'  1666, 
Surtees  Soc.,  p.  296.  The  name  of  Hunmanby, 
near  Bridlington,  in  East  Yorkshire,  was  anciently 
written  Hundemanby,  because  there  lived  the 
keepers  of  the  hounds  which  were  used  in  hunting 
the  wolves  once  abounding  in  that  district. 

W.  0.  B. 

There  is  a  street  called  Hungate  in  Pickering. 
About  twenty  miles  to  the  east,  and  near  the  sea 
coast,  is  a  village  called  Hunmanby,  with  which  we 
may  compare  such  names  as  Normanby,  Norman  ton. 
There  is  a  place  called  Hunshelf,  near  Penistone, 
where  the  suffix  is  O.N.  skjdlf,  a  shelf,  seat— a 
word  which,  according  to  Vigfusson,  remains  only 
in  hlit-skjdlf.  MB.  HOOPER  has  mentioned  Hun- 
gate in  Norwich,  and  streets  of  the  same  name  in 
Aylsham,  Becoles,  Emneth,  and  York.  Now, 
according  to  Vigfusson  and  Powell, "  the  tapestry- 
poet  uses  Hunar  (Huns),  Hynskr  (Hunnish),  as  a 
vague  word  for  foreign,  in  a  like  way  as  Valir 
(Gauls)  is  used  by  the  earlier  poets"  ('Corpus 
Poet.  Boreale,'  i.  p.  Ixi).  Hungate,  then,  appears 
to  mean  "foreigners'  street,"  and  Hunmanby 
*'  foreign  man's  town."  We  know  that  in  ancient 
cities  different  trades,  and  even  different  nation 
alities,  occupied  quarters  of  their  own.  It  woulc 
be  interesting  to  know  who  these  "  Huns "  in  our 
English  towns  were,  for  it  is  evident  that  they  were 
neither  Englishmen  nor  Norsemen. 

S.  0.  ADDY. 

"ViDONiA"  (8th  S.  i.  215).— This  is  a  dry 
Canary  wine,  something  resembling  Madeira 
though  of  inferior  quality.  It  is  produced  in  thi 
island  of  Tenerife,  by  which  name  it  is  also  known 
from  the  round  white  "  vidogna  "  (vidueno)  grape 
Verdona,  a  green  wine  from  the  west  of  the  island 
was  formerly  shipped  at  Santa  Cruz  for  the  Wes 
Indian  trade.  Mr.  Henry  Vizetelly,  speaking  o 
Canary  wines,  mentions  "  the  ancient  vino  seccc 


*  Compare  Dunatan,  A.-S,  dtin-tlan,  lit.  "down-stone. 


;he  veritable  sack),  so  termed  from  the  grapes  of 
Vidogne  species,  from  which  the  wine  was 
made,  being  previously  dried,  and  not,  as  commonly 
upposed,  because  the  wine  itself  was  dry,  for  all 
be  allusions  to  it  would  seem  to  point  to  its  having 
een  a  sweet  wine."    Vidonia  would  thus  appear 
o  be  a  dry  equivalent  of  the  ancient  "  wine  o' 
my  worship,"  Canary  sack. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

Vidonia  (Spanish),  a  white  wine,  produced  in 
Tenerife,  and  resembling  Madeira,  but  inferior  in 
quality,  and  of  a  tart  flavour.  A  correspondent 

n  the  Globe  of  March,  1888,  says  that  it  is  a 
degenerate  descendant  of  Malmsey,  and  not  fit  for 
any  modern  duke  to  commit  suicide  in  ('  Enoyclo. 

Dictionary ').  I  envy  W.  B.  his  visit  to  Inverness. 
Can  he  tell  me  whether  Snowie's  shop  is  still  in 
existence  ?  It  was  the  great  rendezvous  of  all  the 
sportsmen  of  fifty  years  ago.  TENSERS, 

' ROBIN  ADAIR':  'BOBBIE  SHAFTO'  (8to  S.  r. 
196).— In  chap.  ii.  of  my  'Stories  of  Famous  Songs,' 
which  ran  for  eight  or  nine  months  in  Lloyd's,  I 

aid  the  whole  history  of '  Robin  Adair '  (see  Lloyd's, 
20  Oct.,  1895).  There  is  no  connexion  between 
the  two  songs.  To  recount  the  particulars  properly 
would  be  to  fill  a  couple  of  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

But  R.  S.  A.  could  easily  obtain  the  copy  o! 
Lloyd's  Newspaper  mentioned. 

SHAFTO  J.  ADAIR  FITZ-GERALD. 

FERRAR-COLLETT  RELICS  (8th  S.  x.  8).— The 
'Annals  of  the  Bodleian  Library,'  by  the  Rev. 
W.  D.  Macray,  Oxf.,  1890,  at  p.  69,  has  these 
notices : — 

"  Prayer  Book,  New  Testament,  and  Metrical  Psalma, 
1630-1,  bound  by  the  nuns  of  Little  Qiddiog.  Exhibited 
as  above  [in  the  glass  case].  Bought  in  1866  for  101.*  " 

In  the  '  List  of  Books,  Manuscripts,  Portraits, 
&c.,  exhibited  in  the  Bodleian  Library,'  Oxf., 
Baxter,  1881,  there  is,  at  p.  4:— 

"  Case  A.  1.  6.  Prayer  Book,  1680,  &o. :  said  to  be 
bound  by  the  Bisters  of  Little  Qidding  Nunnery  in  Hunt* 
ingdonshire." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

See  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography/ 
vol.  xviii.  377-80 ;  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8»h  S.  vii.  viii. 
('Charles  I.  at  Little  Gidding');  Illust.  Lond. 
News,  3  May,  1856,  p.  483,  W.  0.  B. 

"THOSE  WHO  LIVE  IN  GLASS  HOUSES  SHOULD 
NOT  THROW  STONES  "  (8th  S.  x.  192).— Much  older 


"  *  In  the  life  of  Kich.  Ferrar,  Junior,  in  Wordsworth's 
'  Eccl.  Biogr.'  (third  edit.,  vol.iv.  p.  232),  a  note  ia  quoted 
from  a  MS.  stating  that  a  copy  of  Ferrar'B  '  Whole  Law 
of  God,'  bound  by  the  nuns  of  Gidding  in  green  velvet, 
was  given  to  the  University  Library  by  Archbp.  Laud. 
This  ia  a  mistake ;  the  book  in  question  was  given  by  the 
Archbishop  to  the  library  of  hia  own  college,  St,  John  e, 
where  it  still  remains." 


8th  S.  X.  SEPT.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


than  the  time  of  James  I.,  for  the  same  idea  occurs 
in  Chaucer's  •  Troilus,'  ii.  867.     His  use  of  verre 
instead  of  glass,  suggests  that  the  proverb  wu 
originally  current  in  Old  French. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

VICTOR  HUGO'S  'D&SINT^RESSEMENT"  (8th  S 
x.  27,  63). — I  offer  the  following  remarks  on  the 
places  cited  by  MR.  BODCHIER. 

1.  "Titan."    I  do  not  think  that  Prometheus 
can  be  meant :  for  one  reason,  that  he  was  one  o 
a  number,  and  it  should  therefore  be  du,  not  de 
Titan.     The  foregoing  line  is  this— 

Dana  le  crepueculo  bran  il  apparalt  pencle  ; 
and  I  understand  the  two  lines  to  mean,  "  Twilight 
lingers  on  Mont  Blanc,  like  the  ghost  of  the 
departed  sun."  Titan  is  used  as  a  name  for  the 
cum  by  Latin  poets,  though  not,  I  believe,  in 
Greek. 

2.  "Dn  Lion  Pole."    The  lalter  word  must 
needs  be  an  adjective.     I  should  translate,  "  The 
Lion  of  the  Heaven."     Victor  Hugo  seems  to  use 
the  adjective  as  both  Virgil  and  Horace  use  the 
noun,  simply  meaning  "  sky." 

3.  "La  cime,  pour  savoir,"  &c.    The  main  diffi 
culty  here  is  in  regard  to  the  application  of  the 
word  amour.     On  the  top  of  Mont  Blanc  there  is 
nothing  between  earth  and  heaven.     There  sun 
and  eagle  may  confront  each  other,  and  see  which 
of  the  two — "du  regard  ou  du  jour,"  sunlight  or 
eagle's  eye — is  the  stronger.     If  the  eagle  can  gaze 
steadfastly  on  the  sun,  it  may  be  said — poetically, 
if  not  physiologically — that  it  is  because  he  loves 
him ;  but  if  the  sun  outface  the  eagle  and  make 
him  blink,  one  scarcely  sees  where  the  love  (to  use 
a  modern  slang  phrase)  "  comes  in." 

0.  B.  MOUNT. 

Sa  cime,  pour  savoir  lequel  a  plus  d'amour, 
Et  quel  eafc  le  plus  grand  du  regard  ou  dn  jour, 
Confronte  le  aoleil  avec  le  gypaete. 
A  friend  suggests  that  the  insertion  of  a  comma 
after  grand  makes  the  meaning  clear  :  — 
His  summit,  in  order  to  know  which  baa  most  love, 
And  which  is  the  greatest,  the  gaze  or  the  blaze, 
Confronts  the  sun  like  the 


yulture. 


C.  C.  B. 


I  have  tried  to  get  a  copy  of  this  poem,  but 
without  success.  This  is  the  more  curious,  as  my 
bookseller  has  twice  sent  to  his  Paris  agent  for  it, 
and  the  only  response  is  that  he  is  "  unable  to 
procure  any  information  respecting  it."  Victor 
Hugo,  while  always  melodious,  is  often  obscure ; 
and  the  difficulties  of  rendering  him  are  largely 
increased  by  not  having  the  context  at  hand. 
Therefore  I  give  the  following  with  some  diffidence, 
except  in  the  case  of  No.  2,  which  seems  clear 
enough. 

1.  Et  Ton  croit  de  Titan  voir  1'effrayante  larve. 
Literally,  "  One  thinks  one  is  looking  on  the  fright- 
ful evil  genius  of  Titan."    I  do  not  think  that 


larve  is  ever  "  phantom,"  though  the  same  word 
in  Italian  has  a  more  extended  meaning,  and 
TheoBophists  have  given  the  English  equivalent  a 
more  general  use,  in  the  sense  of  "  ghost,"  "  spirit." 

2.  Criniere  de  gh^ona  digne  du  Lion  Pole. 
"Mane  of  icicles  worthy  of  the  mighty  North 
Pole."    There  is  evidently  a  play  on  the  lion  in 
reference  to  the  criniere. 

3.  La  cime,  pour  savoir  lequel  a  plus  d'amour, 

Et  quel  eat  le  plus  grand  du  regard  ou  du  jour, 

Confrente  le  aoleil  avec  le  gypaete. 

"The  summit  confronts  the  sun  with  the  eye  of 
the  vulture,  in  order  to  discover  which  has  the 
most  love  and  which  is  the  greatest,  the  look  or 
the  day."  Iteyarde,  in  itself,  is  difficult  to  render 
in  English.  Without  the  context  I  do  not  care  to 
venture  on  any  suggestion  as  to  the  exact  meaning, 
and  therefore  I  only  give  a  literal  translation. 

HOLCOMBE  INOLKBT. 
Heacham  Hall,  Norfolk. 

VISITING  CARDS  (8*  S.  vi.  67,  116, 196,  272, 
332;  viii.  168;  ix.  172,  475).— I  do  not  think 
that  the  passage  quoted  by  MR.  H.  0.  HART  from 
Day's  *  Blind  Beggar '  contains  any  allusion  to 
"visiting  cards."  The  context  seems  to  dispose 
of  any  such  interpretation.  Old  Strowd  is  going 
to  be  hanged,  when  enter  Tom  Strowd,  his  son, 
and  Swash : — 

"  Y.  Sir.  Hold,  hold,  hold  !  let  him  alone,  you  crora- 
legg'd  hartichoak ;  touch  him  and  tbou  dare. 

"  SiMiuh.  Hold,  Hangman,  and  thou  be'at  a  man,  hold 
for  the  king'a  advantage. 

"  Glost.  What  are  tbeae,  trow  ? 

"  F.  Sir.  Two,  Sir,  that  come  not  without  their  card*, 
I  hope.  Father,  you  have  a  simple  fellow  to  your  Son, 
you  see  :  come,  who  'a  the  ehreeve  here  ?  haw  i 

"  0.  Flayn.  I  do  supply  his  place. 

"  V.  Sir.  Do  ye  so  ?  then  here  'a  a  Mittimut  to  repreeve 
my  father  back  again  to  the  Gaol,  or  a  repreoral— What 
do  you  call  it  ?  it  'a  my  Lord  Cardinal's  and  my  Lord 
Protector's  own  handa  and  seals,  I  assure  you,  Sir." 

Day's  play  was  written  in  conjunction  with 
Z/hettle  in  1600,  but  was  not  printed  until  1659. 
[t  is  quite  possible  that  "  cards  "  may  be  a  mis- 
print for  "carde"  or  "charte."  In  any  cas«, 
Young  Strowd  seems  to  use  the  word  for  "  OharU 
pardonationis  se  defendendo,"  or  "  a  repreeval." 
F.  0.  BIRKBBCK  TBRBT. 

POPE'S  VILLA  AT  TWICKBHHAM  (8*  S.  x.  31, 
85).— An  engraving  of  this  appeared  in  the  Touritt 
>f  17  Dec.,  1832.    Is  MR.  HOPS  quite  sure  that 
Jope's  skull  is  "  in  the  private  collection  of  a 
phrenologist";  and,  if  so,  when  was  his    grave 
illed  ?    I  have  searched  my  library  to  find  data 
or  this  assertion,  but  up  to  the  present  have  failed 
o  discover  any  allusion  to  it.     Two  likely  places 
— Walford's  'Greater  London'  and  Leslie  Stephen's 
Pope'— I   have,  at  any  rate,  drawn   blank.     I 
pecially  mention  these  two  as  I  wish  to  ask  a 
question  concerning  Pope's  monument  in  T  wicken- 


244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  x.  SEPT.  19, -QG. 


ham  Church,  as  to  which  they  are  somewhat  at 
variance. 

In  *  Greater  London '  (vol.  i.  p.  76),  Mr.  Wai- 
ford  says : — 

"  On  the  east  wall  is  a  marble  monument,  erected  by 
Pope  to  the  memory  of  his  parents  and  '  to  himself.' 
In  his  '  last  will  and  testament '  Pope  gave  the  following 
instructions  concerning  his  interment :— «  As  to  my  body, 
my  will  is  that  it  be  buried  ne*r  the  monument  of  my 
dear  parents  at  Twickenham,  with  the  addition,  after  the 
words/htw  fecit,  of  these  only  :  el  sibi :  Qui  obiit  anno 
17-  cctatis  — /  and  that  it  be  carried  to  the  grave  by  six  of 
the  poorest  men  of  the  parish,  to  each  of  whom  I  order 
a  suit  of  grey  coarse  cloth  as  mourning.'  The  blanks  left 
for  the  insertion  of  the  date  of  the  poet's  death,  and  his 
age,  have  never  been  filled  up,  as  they  should  have  been." 

Mr.  Stephen  ('  Pope,'  "  English  Men  of  Letters," 
p.  209)  says  that 

"  Pope  waa  buried,  by  his  own  directions,  in  a  vault 
in  Twickenham  Church,  near  the  monument  erected  to 
his  parents.  It  contained  a  simple  inscription  ending 
with  the  words  '  Parentibus  lene  merentibus  filius  fecit.' 
To  this,  as  he  directed  in  his  will,  was  to  be  added  simply 
'  et  sibi.'  This  was  done." 

I  have  always  believed  the  fact  to  be  as  stated 
by  Mr.  Walford,  but  I  cannot  quite  make  it  tally 
with  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen's  definite  assertion, 
"  simply  et  sibi.  This  was  done." 

Some  years  ago  I  paid  a  visit  to  Twickenham 
Church,  for  the  purpose  of  copying  the  inscription 
as  it  stands  on  the  memorial.  I  failed,  however, 
to  carry  out  my  object,  owing  to  the  fact  that 
it  was  concealed  by  the  organ.  A  glance  at  War- 
burton's  ugly  and  graceless  design  was  the  only 
reward  I  had  for  my  pains.  I  wonder  if  the  sug- 
gestion offered  by  the  Pope  Commemoration  Com- 
mittee in  1888  has  ever  been  carried  out.  In 
the  Daily  News  of  18  Aug.,  1888,  appeared  a 
paragraph  stating  that  the  committee  concluded 
their  labours 
"by  passing  a  resolution  expressing  their  regret  thai 
the  monument  in  Twickenham,  Parish  Church  erectec 
by  Pope  to  his  father  and  mother,  and  on  which 
his  own  death  is  recorded,  is  concealed  by  the  organ 
They  further  expressed  a  hope  that  this  interesting 
monument  and  the  gravestone  of  the  poet,  which  is  also 
concealed,  may  both  be  brought  into  view  should  any 
alterations  in  the  present  arrangement  of  the  church 
make  this  possible." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

6,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

GIBBET  HILL  (8th  S.  ix.  388,  432).— This  name 
in  all  probability  was  given  because  a  gibbet  a 
one  time  had  stood  upon  it,  whether  it  was  an 
Indian  or  not  who  had  been  hung  there.  I  can  giv< 
two  similar  names  (and  I  believe  there  are  more 
in  the  county  of  Northumberland.  One  is  Gallow 
Hill,  a  few  miles  from  Morpeth,  near  Bolam,  am 
the  other  is  Gibbet  Knowl,  on  the  road  from 
Lucker  to  Bamburgb.  They  doubtless  derive( 
the  name  from  the  fact  of  executions  having  there 
taken  place.  In  Carlisle's 'Border  Laws' (1702 
we  find  the  punishment  of  death  was  awarded  fo 


many  offences  against  life  and  property  at  the  dis- 
retion  of  the  Wardens  of  the  Marches— a  power 
which  they  were  not  slow  to   exercise.     If    no 
gallows  was  near,  a  tree  answered  just  as  well. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 
Alnwick. 

Midway  on  the  beautiful  road  between 
Coventry  and  Kenilworth  is  Gibbet  Hill,  so 
named  from  the  fact  of  three  men  who  were  exe- 
cuted at  Warwick  for  a  murder  within  the  parish 
f  Stoneleigh  being  gibbetted  there,  17  April,  1765. 
The  trees  upon  which  they  were  gibbetted  stood  at 
the  top  of  the  hill  at  a  cross-road,  and  the  chains 
remained  until  they  rusted  away.  About  eight  or 
;en  years  ago  the  trees  were  cut  down,  and  they 
were  found  to  be  pretty  well  studded  with  nails 
,nd  tenter-hooks  to  stop  boys  from  climbing  them. 

J.  ASTLEY. 
Coundon  Road,  Coventry. 

Gibbet  Hill  and  Gallows  Hill  are  pretty  much 
alike.  I  do  not  know  a  Gibbet  Hill,  but  there  is 

Gallowhill near  Bolam, Northumberland,  "where, 
no  doubt,"  says  the  author  of  a  local  guide-book, 

many  a  bold  mosstrooper  received  his  *  hempen 
caudle.'"  W.  E.  ADAMS. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Is  not  this  form  an  alternative  to  the  common 
Gallow  HUH  We  also  find  Gallow  Green.  This, 
as  I  take  it,  is  a  survival  of  the  feudal  right  of 
barons  to  hang  "troublesome  people  "caught  in  their 
own  domains.  In  the  early  Norman  times  many  local 
"  tramps  "  must  have  been  aliens,  unable  to  speak 
intelligibly,  so  unable  to  clear  themselves  from 
suspicion.  This  colloquial  difficulty  had  some  in- 
fluence on  the  charge  of  witchcraft.  An  irate  Celt, 
finding  herself  in  danger,  would  gesticulate  vio- 
lently in  her  "  unknown  "  tongue,  and  find  her  un- 
couth expostulations  treated  as  so  much  "  cursing 
and  swearing."  A.  H. 

TEA  AS  A  MEAL  (8th  S.  ix.  387).— Dr.  Prim- 
rose says :  "  After  tea  he  called  me  aside  to  inquire 
after  my  daughter  "  ('  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  ch.  sxi.), 
which  seems  to  be  an  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
word  in  1766.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M,A. 

Hastings. 

"MAECELLA"  (8th  S.  x.  50,  146).— So  far  as  I 
am  aware,  the  term  marcella  is  used  only  as  an 
adjective.  Thus  we  have  marcella  toilet  covers 
and  marcella  quilts.  The  material  denoted  is  a 
heavy  cotton  fabric  with  raised  pattern,  agreeing 
precisely  with  the  description  in  the  '  Standard.' 
The  dictionaries,  as  D.  M.  R.  say?,  give  a  word 
marceline — alleged  to  be  derived  from  L.  marceo, 
be  weak,  thin—and  define  it  as  a  thin  silk  tissue 
used  for  linings,  &c.,  in  ladies'  dresses ;  but  I  muct 
doubt  if  any  draper  or  ladies'  dressmaker  ev€ 
heard  of  such  a  material.  Sarcenet,  which 
shops  horribly  misspell  sarsenet  and  sarsnet, 


8"  S.  X.  SEPT.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


245 


apparently,  the  material  intended,  Most  of  ou 
dictionaries  are  decidedly  weak  in  their  deBnition 
of  terms  of  this  description. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 
49,  Edith  Koad,  West  Kensington,  W. 

TOUT  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.   77,    166).— In  con 
nexion  with  the  suggestion  made  by  MR.  F.  T 
ELWORTHY  at  the  last  reference,  your  querist  ma1 
recall  with  pleasure  the  spirited  and  poetical  use  o 
the  word  tout  in  those  pathetic,  yet  genial  verse 
of  old  '  Notes  AmbrosianaB,'  commencing  : — 
The  night  is  wearing  to  the  wane, 
( And  daylight  glimmering  east  awa'; 
The  little  eternies  dance  amain, 
And  the  moon  bobs  aboon  the  shaw. 
But  though  the  tempest  tout  an'  blaw 
Upon  his  loudest  midnight  horn, 

Good  night,  »n'  joy  be  wi'  you  a', 
We  'II  mnybe  meet  again  the  morn. 

Omnes.   Gudo  nicht,  an'  joy  be  wi'us  a".     [Exeunt. 

T3       -p       i^r 

St.  Petereburg. 

Possibly  Mr.  T.  F.  Tout,  M.A.,  Professor  o 
History  in  the  Victoria  University,  Manchester 
may  be  able  to  give  some  information  about  this 
family.  With  regard  to  "  toot-hill, "  Canon  Taylor 
has  suggested,  '  Words  and  Places,'  1873,  p.  221 

Places  called  Tot  Hill,  Toot  Hill,  or  TooterHill 
are  very  numerous,  and  may  possibly  have  been 
dedicated  to  the  worship  of  Taith."  Can  MR. 
ELWORTHY  say  how  old  the  name  Toothill  or  Tut- 
hill  in  his  neighbourhood  is  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  PILGRIM  FATHERS  (8«>  S.  x.  157).— Possibly 
your  correspondent  might  find  the  information  he 
requires  in  a  work  published  by  John  Camden 
Hotten  in  1874,  entitled  :— 

"  The  original  lists  of  persons  of  quality,  emigrantg, 
religion  exiles,  political  rebels,  serving  men  gold  for  a 
t«rm  of  year*,  apprentices,  children  stolen,  maidens 
pressed,  and  others  who  wont  from  Great  Britain  to  the 
American  Plantations,  1600-1700." 

The  "  Names  of  the  Adventurers  for  Virginia, 
according  to  a  printed  Booke,  set  out  by  the 
Treasurer  and  Councell  in  this  present  yeere,  1620," 
are  given  in  the  *  Works  of  Capt.  John  Smith, 
President  of  Virginia,'  published  by  Edward  Arber 
in  his  "English  Scholar's  Library."  Both  works 
are  in  the  Guildhall  Library. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

Has  MR.  T.  G.  GARDINER  consulted  the  recently 
published  *  History  of  the  Plimoth  Plantation,'  by 
Win.  Bradford,  one  of  the  founders  of  and  second 
governor  of  that  colony  ?  It  gives  a  complete  list 
of  those  who  sailed  in  the  Mayflower.  The  original 
MS.  (which  Americans  have  often  tried  to  secure) 
is  still  at  Fulham  Palace.  Messrs.  Ward  &  Downey 
are  the  publishers  of  the  facsimile  of  the  MS. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERKT. 


SIR  JOHN  GRESHAM  (8th  S.  x.  176).— I  am 
much  interested  in  this  query,  being  a  great- 
grandson  of  Sir  John  Gresham,  of  Titsey,  the  last 
baronet.  I  have  no  books  of  reference  with  me 
here  ;  but  I  have  never  heard  of  a  portrait  existing 
of  a  Sir  John  Gresham,  painted  by  Sir  Antonio 
More.  I  should  venture  to  suggest  that  the  por- 
trait may  be  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  the  founder 
of  the  Royal  Exchange,  who  was  repeatedly  painted 
by  More.  There  are  two,  if  not  three,  pictures  of 
him  by  that  painter  in  the  Hermitage  Gallery  at 
St.  Petersburg ;  there  is  one  at  Titsey  Place,  in 
Surrey;  another  at  Grittleton,  in  Wiltshire  ;  and, 
if  I  am  not  mistaken,  one  in  the  National  Portrait 
Gallery,  all  painted  by  the  same  painter. 

I  should  be  grateful  if  the  writer  of  the  query 
would  correspond  with  me  direct ;  and  I  should 
much  like  to  possess  a  photograph  of  his  picture, 
if  he  has  one. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 
H.B.M.  Legation,  Athens. 

MIRACULOUS  STATUES,  &c.,  TEMP.  HENRY  VIII. 
(8th  S.  x.  137).— M.  GAIDOZ  asks  for  historical  in- 
formation and  documents  relating  to  the  miraculous 
statues,  crosses,  and  reliquaries  destroyed  in  Eng- 
land during  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  He  espe- 
cially names  the  "  vial  at  Hales  and  the  cross  nt 
Boxley."  If  he  has  not  seen  the  Rev.  E.  T. 
Bridgett's  *  Blunders  and  Forgeries  :  Historical 
Essays,'  he  will  probably  thank  me  for  directing 
ais  attention  to  the  sixth  essay  (second  edition, 
pp.  159-208),  the  subject  of  which  is  'The  Rood 
of  Boxley  ;  or,  How  a  Lie  grows.'  Father  Brid- 
gett's essay,  besides  being  very  interesting  in  itself, 
nrill  direct  the  querist  to  several  sources  of  original 
n  format!  on. 

It  would  be  very  difficult  to  give  M.  GAIDOZ 
a  list  of  authorities  upon  his  subject.      It  will 
>robably  be  sufficient  to  say  that  the  Calendars  of 
State  Papers  are  of  primary  importance,  together 
with  Mr.  Brewer's  admirable  work  on  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.,    'Letters  and  Papers,'  &c.     The 
Camden  Society's  volume,  'Letters  on  the  Sup- 
cession  of  the  Monasteries,'  may  also  be  of  some 
ervice ;    and   Wriothesley's   '  Chronicle,'   Stow's 
Annale*,'  the  Rev.  J.  Cave-Browne's  '  The  His- 
ory  of  Boxley  Parish'  (pp.  48-52,  58-67),  and, 
ndeed,  several  contemporary  histories.     He  will 
Iso  be  well  advised  if  he  consults  Fox's  'Acts 
nd  Monuments';    but  here  he  must  remember 
he  Rev.  S.  R.   Maitland's  trenchant  criticisms. 
aleat  quantum  valeat  is  all  that  need  be  said 
bout  the  book.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

There  is  a  general  statement  in  Bnrnet's  '  His- 
ory  of  the  Reformation'  of  such  remarkable 
nstancea,  "  Miraculous  Statues  "  (part  i.  book  ii.). 
>om  this  there  may  be  a  reference  to  the  excellent 
ndex  volume  to  the  publications  of  the  Parker 
ociety,  where  there  are  various  notices  of  these. 


SM6 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          i«»  a  x.  SB*,  u. 


There  is,  for  example,  at  the  occurrence  of "  Hales," 
as  to  which  there  is  an  inquiry,  "  Vial  of  Hales, 
report  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  examine 
it,  Latimer's  *  Works/  vol.  ii.  p.  407  n. ;  it  was 
exhibited  and  denounced  by  Bp.  Hilsey  at  Paul's 
Cross,  ib.,  403  n."  The  text  of  the  various  refer- 
ences, or  the  notes,  will  probably  point  out  the 
principal  sources  of  available  information. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

M.  GAIDOZ  will  find  an  account  of  the  "  viewing 
of  the  supposed  relic,  called  the  blood  of  Hales," 
by  Latimer,  in  Froude's  *  History  of  England,' 
1875,  vol.  iii.  p.  100.  Perhaps  also  I  may  be 
allowed  to  refer  to  my  article  on  this  subject  in 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  April  last,  entitled 
'  God  in  Gloucestershire.'  JAMES  HOOPER. 

ST.  UNCUMBER  (8th  S.  x.  24,  78,  122, 166).— 
May  I  submit  the  following  for  the  collection  of 
DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON  on  this  subject  ? — 

Plutarch  ('De  Isid.  et  Oair.,'  torn.  ii.  p.  368, 
edit.  Xylandr)  tells  us  that  the  Egyptians  called 
the  moon  the  mother  of  the  world,  and  assigned  to 
her  a  nature  both  male  and  female ;  and  Boyse 
('  Pantheon,'  p.  72)  says  of  Diana,  Luna,  or  the 
moon,  that  the  Egyptians  worshipped  this  deity 
both  as  male  and  female,  the  men  sacrificing  to  it 
as  Luna,  the  women  as  Lemus,  and  each  sex  on 
these  occasions  assuming  the  dress  of  the  other 
(Parkhurst's  '  Heb.  Lex./  p.  107). 

Macrobius  ('  Saturnal.,'  lib.  iii.  cap.  8)  says  that 
"there  is  an  image  of  Venus  in  Cyprus  with  a 
beard,  but  in  a  female  dress  with  a  sceptre,  and 
the  statue  of  a  man,  and  they  think  that  she  is 
both  male  and  female." 

Philochorus  also,  in  his  'Atthis,'  affirms  that 
she  is  the  moon,  and  that  the  men  sacrifice  to  her 
dressed  as  women,  and  the  women  as  men,  because 
she  is  thought  to  be  both  male  and  female." 

H.  FEASEY. 

11,  Festing  Road,  Putney. 

PrE-HousE  (8th  S.  x.  137,  185).— On  pingh, 
pide,  pightell,  see  notes  and  instances  collected  in 
the  Yorkshire  Archceological  Journal,  vii.  59  ; 
East  Anglian,  1864,  i.  189,  204  ;  *  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S. 
i.  311  ;  6th  S.  viii.  281 ;  7«»  S.  vi.  172,  240  ; 
Ray's  '  English  Words,'  ed.  Skeat,  p.  59  ;  'Selby 
Ohartulary,'  i.  178.  W.  0.  B. 

FAUNTLEROY  (8th  S.  x.  173).— The  house  at 
Brighton  in  which  Fauntleroy  resided  was  adver- 
tised for  sale  by  auction  in  the  Times  of  17  Dec., 
1824.  I  append  a  copy  of  so  much  of  the  adver- 
tisement as  describes  the  house,  which  may,  per- 
haps, interest  your  correspondent : — 

"A  Freehold  Grecian  Villa,  much  admired  for  its  chaste 
design  of  elevation,  unique  in  ita  interior  comforts  and 
simple  elegance,  standing  in  a  lawn,  ornamented  with 
choice  shrubs ;  a  conservatory,  a  billiard  room  tastefully 


fitted  up  in  imitation  of  Buonaparte's  travelling  tent 
4-gtall  stable  with  double  coach-house,  &c.,  the  wh< 


whole 


enclosed  with  a  capital  wall  and  carriage  entrance,  the 
property  and  residence  of  the  late  H.  Fauntleroy,  Esq., 
delightfully  situate  on  the  north  side  of  Western  Place, 
Brighton,  commanding  an  extensive  sea  view,  with  a 
view  of  Worthing,  and  the  adjacent  country;  also 
two  valuable  pieces  of  building  ground." 

The  sale  took  place  on  29  December,  when, 
according  to  the  Sunday  Times  of  2  January, 
1825,  the  villa  realized  4,500Z.  C.  M.  P. 

LONDON  TOPOGRAPHY  :  PENTONVILLE  (8th  S.  x. 
174).— If  it  is  difficult  to  conceive  Pentonville  as 
a  health  resort,  what  would  be  thought  of  Mile 
End,  and  that  so  recently  as  the  year  1814  ?  The 
worthy  Deputy  Alderman  of  Cornhill  ward  (Mr. 
Samuel  Atkins),  who  attained  his  ninetieth  year  in 
April  last,  in  his  interview  with  the  representative 
of  the  City  Press,  reported  in  that  paper  of 
27  May  last,  said  :— 

"  It  was  thought  a  change  from  London  air  was  some- 
times desirable  for  a  growing  child,  and  where  do  you 
think  my  nurse  took  me  for  a  change  of  air]  No,  you 
would  never  guess  it.  I  was  taken  to  Mile  End,  which 
was  then  a  delightful  country  place.  Charrington'a 
brewery  stood  amid  fields  and  pleasant  lanes,  and  not 
far  from  the  brewery  was  a  fine  old  house  (since  demo- 
lished, situate  in  a  park  with  deer,  &c.),  in  which  some 
members  of  the  Charrington  family  lived." 

I  take  this  opportunity  of  correcting  an  error. 
The  following  quotation,  said  to  be  from  Cowper's 
poem  '  The  Walk/ 

along  the  public  way, 

Delighted  with  my  bauble  coach,  and  wrapt 
In  scarlet  mantle  warm,  and  velvet-capt, 

will  be  found  in  his  lines  '  On  the  Keceipt  of  my 
Mother's  Picture,  out  of  Norfolk.' 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

There  is  a  Hermes  Street,  on  which,  I  fancy,  the 
doctor's  house  must  have  fronted  if  he  built  it  for 
a  prospect.  It  is  a  level  street  parallel  with 
Penton  Street.  The  two  steep  streets  that  cross  it 
and  enter  Penton  Street  a  few  feet  higher  were 
lately  Henry  Street  and  John  Street.  The  latter 
has  been  made  Rising-hill  Street,  and  Henry 
Street  might  very  well  be  made  Hermes  Hill,  if 
the  useful  word  "  Hill n  were  to  be  revived,  but 
it  seems  totally  rejected  in  nineteenth  century 
London.  E.  L.  G. 

'N.  &  Q.'  is  nothing  if  not  accurate.  The 
statement  that  it  was  while  walking  in  Pentonville 
in  1803  that  Charles  Lamb  met  Hester  Savory,  to 
whom  he  addressed  a  poem,  is  scarcely  so.  Writing 
to  his  friend  Manning  in  that  year,  Lamb  introduced 
the  poem  with  these  words  : — 

"  I  send  you  some  verses  I  have  made  on  the  death  of  a 
young  Quaker  you  may  have  heard  me  speak  of  as  being 
in  love  with  for  some  years  while  I  lived  at  Pentonville. 
though  I  had  never  spoken  to  her  in  my  life.  She  died 
about  a  month  since.  If  you  have  interest  with  the 
Abbe  de  Lille,  you  may  get  'em  translated :  he  has  done 
as  much  for  the  Georgics." 

0.  C.  B. 


8*  8.X.  SEPT.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


247 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Union  of  England  and  Scotland :  a  Study  of  Inter- 
national History.  By  James  Mackinnon,  Ph.D. 
(Longmans  £  Co.) 

THIS  is  one  of  the  very  few  books  wherein  from  the  first 
page  to  the  last  we  have  been  quite  unable  to  discover 
any  taint  of  partisanship.  We  do  not  know  whether  its 
author  holda  the  union  which  was  forced  on  the  Scottish 
people  nearly  two  centuries  ago  was  an  act  of  statesman- 
like foresight,  or  whether  he  regards  it  as  an  intrigue 
carried  on  mainly  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  Stuarts 
off  the  throne,  neither  has  he  told  us  whether  his  sym- 
pathies are  on  the  side  of  the  Scottish  home  rulers  or 
with  those  who  would  perpetuate  for  ever  the  present 
state  of  things.  The  modern  home  rulers  of  Scotland 
are  much  in  the  position  of  the  Whigs  for  five-and-twenty 
years  before  the  great  Reform  Bill :  all  were  anxious  for 
great  changes  in  the  representative  machinery  of  our 
Government ;  but  they  were  divided  into  many  sections. 
This  was  but  natural,  and  so  it  mult  be  with  Scotland 
until  the  repeal  of  her  union  becomes  (if  it  ever  does)  a 
matter  of  practical  politics. 

Dr.  Mackinnon  is  evidently  well  read  in  the  pam- 
phlet literature  of  the  Union  time,  and  weighs  much  of 
it  at  its  true  worth.  Daniel  Defoe  was  undoubtedly  the 
most  powerful  writer  on  the  successful  side.  That  he 
believed  in  the  wisdom  of  the  cause  which  lie  supported 
is,  we  hold,  certain.  We  apprehend,  however,  that  his 
labours  did  not  by  any  means  go  unrewarded.  Fletcher 
of  Saltoun  fought  the  battle  on  the  other  side  with  equal 
pertinacity  and  fervour.  Had  he  been  an  Englishman 
his  name  would  be  known  wherever  our  language  is 
•poken.  No  one,  however  divided  from  him  in  opinion, 
would  venture  in  these  days  to  question  his  patriotism, 
and,  of  course,  the  battle  of  independence  was  fought  by 
him  at  a  loss,  not  for  gain. 

It  is  not  often  remembered  that  duriner  the  short 
Indian  summer  of  Stuart  prosperity  in  1745  the  Union 
was  for  a  time  at  an  end,  its  various  clauses  only  to  be 
enforced  more  rigidly  after  the  battle  of  Culloden.  To 
take  one  instance,  the  hereditary  jurisdictions,  which  hac 
been  specially  preserved  by  a  clause  in  the  Act  of  Union, 
were  swept  away  almost  at  once.  It  is  the  custom  of 
historians  to  speak  of  this  as  unmixed  blessing  in  the 
cause  of  order.  This  may  be  so  if  we  take  into 
account  the  long  time  which  has  passed  away  between 
that  time  and  the  present ;  but  if  we  regard  only  the 
period  when  the  Act  was  passed  and  the  motives  from 
which  it  sprang,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  evil  fur 
overbalanced  the  good.  The  Highlanders  were  a 
patriarchal  people,  well  content  to  sutler  rude  justice  a 
the  hands  of  their  own  chieftains,  for  whom  they  fel 
the  most  unswerving  loyalty;  but  for  the  king's  courti 
they  had  no  respect,  and  not  the  faintest  hope  o 
receiving  justice  from  a  body  of  lawyers  whose  very 
language  was  unknown  to  them.  It  may  be  that  the 
hereditary  jurisdictions  fell  from  a  mistaken  sense  o 
justice ;  nothing  but  petty  spite  can  account  for  the 
•illy  Act  which  made  the  national  costume  of  the  High 
lander  illegal. 

Dr.  Mackinnon  points  out  the  common  fallacy 
which  has  been  so  long  used  to  prove  that  the  union 
between  the  two  nations  has  been  the  cause  of  the 
great  prosperity  of  Scotland  during  the  last  century 
and  a  half.  This  idea  has  become  BO  firm  a  fixture 
in  the  popular  mind  that  we  have  little  hope  tha 
the  opinion  will  be  uprooted  for  the  present.  We  trust 
however,  that  the  author  will  keep  "  pegging  away.' 
To  attribute  all  that  we  regard  as  praiseworthy  in  th< 


condition  of  Scotland  since  the  days  of  Queen  Anne  to 

he  effects  of  the  Union,  and  all  the  evil  to  what  loo«e 

hinkers  call,  by  a  strange  misapplication  of  terms, 
\'udalism,  is  sheer  nonsense.  Dr.  Mackinnon  shows  no 

hesitation  on  this  matter.  "  It  would  be  to  assume  too 
much,"  he  says,  "  to  conclude  that  Scotland  would  not 

mve  participated  in  the  vast  benefits  of  the  inventive 
spirit  of  her  own  sons  if  there  had  been  no  incorporating 
Union.  There  is  as  little  reason  for  this  assumption  as 

n  the  case  of  other  small   European  countries,   like 

Belgium,  Holland,  or  Denmark,  which  have  shared  so 
richly  in  the  vast  industrial  progress  of  Europe."  There 

s  much  more  relating  to  the  effects  of  the  Union  which 
we  should  like  to  quote,  especially  as  there  is  not  a 

paragraph,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  which  can  be  used  to  fan 

ihe  passions  of  the  hour. 
We  have  but  one  fault  to  find,  but  it  is  a  grave  one  : 

here  is  a  good  table  of  contents,  but  no  index.  Wo  trust 
that  this  error  may  be  rectified  in  a  second  edition. 

7/Mtorv  and  Criticism.    By  H.  Schiitz  Wilton.    (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

MR.  WILSON'S  critical  studies  are  avowedly  reproduced 
from  the  Qtiarlerty  Review,  the  Nineteenth  Century, 
and  the  Gentleman'!  Magazine,  in  which  publication* 
we  have  met  most  of  them  before.  The  best  and  most 
interesting  of  them  are  those  that  deal  with  the  excesses 
of  the  French  Revolution,  the  revelations  concerning 
the  Conciergerie,  and  the  character  of  the  actors  in  the 
great  French  drama  of  1789-1793,  as  seen  by  Taine  and 
Carlyle.  Wholly  of  the  opinion  of  Taine  is  Mr.  Wilson 
that  these  actors  were  the  lowest  and  basest  of  men,  the 
scum  of  the  great  cities— that  they  were  a  small  minority, 
governing  wholly  by  fear,  and  in  no  sense  representative 
of  the  heart  or  intellect  of  France.  The  papers  on  this 
subject  may  be  read  with  great  interest.  Goethe's 
'  Faust '  forms  the  subject  of  two  studies,  in  one  of  which 
it  is  contrasted  with  the  'Magico  Prodigioso '  of 
Calderon.  The  fateful  story  of  Bianca  Cappello  M 
reconstituted,  and  that  of  Wallenttein  is  told.  The  book 
is  clever  and  readable.  Our  only  complaint  against  it  is 
that  it  is  disfigured  with  numerous  misprints.  To  Canaille 
Desmoulins  Mr.  Wilson  is  less  than  just  when  he  says 
that  when  to  him  came  the  dark  doom  to  which  he  had 
sent  so  many,  he  showed  "  base,  shameful  pusillanimity." 
His  attitude,  we  have  always  understood,  was  that  of 
violent  temper  and  uncontrollable  rage. 

English  Studies.     By  James  Darmesteter.    Translated 

by  Mary  Darmesteter.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THK  most  interesting  portion  of  this  volume  is  the 
pious  preface  to  it  contributed  by  Mrs.  Darmeateter, 
the  translator,  better  known,  perhaps,  as  Muw  A.  Mary  F. 
Robinson.  The  praise  accorded  Darmesteter  of  knowing 
England  better  than  almost  all  Frenchmen  is  merited. 
He  had,  moreover,  much  sympathy  with  EnglUh  litera- 
ture, and  with  some  aspects  of  English  thought  and 
feeling.  Aa  a  rule,  however,  his  essays  were  intended  to 
introduce  English  writers  and  thinkers  to  a  French 
public,  and  it  is  to  that  public  they  make  mo«t  direct 
appeal.  Best  among  the  content*  are  the  papers  on  •  The 
French  Revolution  and  Wordsworth,'  on  '  Oliver  Madox- 
Brown,'  and  on  bis  future  wife's  poetry.  A  few  e«uyi 
at  the  end  deal  with  Indian  subjects,  concerning  which 
M.  Darmesteter  held  strong  opinion*. 

Essex   Field-Names.     Collected    by  William  Chapman 

Waller,  F.S.A.     Part  I. 

MR.  WALLER  has  done  good  service  to  all  of  us  who 
are  interested  in  place-names.  Some  of  these  names 
carry  their  meaning  quite  plainly  on  the  surface,  others 
are  obscure  and  do  not  seem  to  have  any  meaning  at  all. 
But  meaning  there  is,  though,  unfortunately,  we  of  this 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8-8.XBnr.i9.-w. 


age  have  lost  the  key  to  it.  Namea  are  evolved  from 
various  circumstances,  and  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge 
they  follow  no  rules ;  and  to  form  guesses  as  to  the 
meanings  of  place-names  is  not  only  a  waste  of  time, 
but  it  tends  still  further  to  wrap  them  in  obscurity. 
America  occurs  twice  in  this  list,  once  alone  and  once 
with  "  mead  "  after  it.  The  writer  was  once  dining  at  a 
vicarage  in  Lincolnshire,  when  during  dessert  a  servant 
came  in,  and,  addressing  the  host,  said,  "  Please,  sir, 
they  've  sent  to  say  will  you  go  directly  to  America  to 
baptize  a  baby."  On  inquiry,  it  appeared  that  America 
was  the  name  of  an  outlying  farm  some  milea  off. 

Leigh  Hunt.    By  R.  Brimley  Johnson.    (Swan  Sonnen- 

schein  &  Co.) 

MR.  JOHNSON'S  appreciative  biography  and  study  of 
Leigh  Hunt  will  be  read  with  profound  interest  by  those 
— and  they  are  not  a  few — who  look  upon  Hunt  as  one  of 
the  soundest,  best,  and  most  sympathetic  of  critic?.  Both 
judgment  and  tact  are  necessary  in  dealing  with  a  man 
such  as  Hunt,  who  not  seldom  teaches  us  what  to  think 
and  what  not  to  do,  one  of  the  most  delightful  of 
writers  and  companions,  and  one  of  the  most  dangerous 
of  exemplars.  Mr.  Johnson  displays  both.  We  could 
not  have  wished  the  biography  to  go  into  other  hands. 
A  mistake  on  p.  75  should  be  rectified.  We  there  read 
of  "  McUullagh  Towers."  McCullagh  Torrens  ia  surely 
meant. 

The  Principles  of  Chess,  its  Theory  and  Practice.    By 

James  Mason.    (Cox.) 

WE  are  glad  to  welcome  a  second  and  enlarged  edition 
of  Mr.  Mason's  '  Principles  of  Chess,'  one  of  the  most 
luminous  and  instructive  of  guides  to  an  art  and  a  science 
well  stocked  with  such,  and  a  work  also  from  which  the 
most  advanced  student  may  reap  delight  or  profit. 

A  Ouide  to  Roman  "  First  Brass  "  Coins.  By  Leopold 
A.  D.  Montagu.  (Bury  St.  Edmunds,  Office  of  Numis- 
matic Association.) 

WE  have  here  a  cheap  handbook  (by  the  President  of  the 
Numismatic  Association)  to  the  Roman  brass  sestertius 
dear  to  the  hearts  of  collectors.  The  work  must  not 
be  judged  by  size  or  price.  It  is  excellent  and  trust- 
worthy in  all  respects. 

Supernatural  Generation.  (Privately  printed.) 
THOSE  interested  in  a  subject  which  commends  itself 
strongly  to  certain  minds  and  excites  the  stern  condemna- 
tion of  othera  may  obtain  this  strange  volume  through 
Mr.  R.  H.  Fryar,  of  Bath.  Its  matter  ia  principally 
drawn  from  the  works  of  "  that  learned  writer  and 
EC holar"  Thomas  Inman,  M.D.,  an  eminent  Lancashire 
physician,  who  "  detected  "  in  Phallic  worship  the  key 
to  mythology.  This  will  sufficiently  explain  the  nature 
of  the  last  work  of  an  editor  signing  himself  "  Invictus," 
and  will  account  for  our  inability  to  discuss  its  contents. 
The  edition  is  limited  to  one  hundred  copies. 

M.  AL.  BELJAME  has  issued  (Hachette  &  Cie.)  an 
admirable  translation  of  the  Alastor  of  Shelley,  with 
the  original  text  on  the  opposite  page,  and  with  notes, 
literary,  critical,  and  explanatory.  The  book  will  be  of 
much  service  to  French  students,  and  may  be  read  with 
the  prospect  of  much  edification  by  lovers  of  the  poet. 

A  FOURTH  edition  baa  appeared  of  Mr.  Lynn's 
Remarkable  Comett  (Stanford). 

MR.  W.  E.  A.  AXON  has  reprinted  from  the  Man- 
chester Quarterly,  The  Literary  History  of  the  Drum- 
«ier,  a  paper  of  much  literary  and  theatrical  interest. 
The  authorship  has  been  generally  ascribed  to  Addison, 
but  a  good  case  is  made  out  for  William  Harrison,  at 


least  as  amanuensia  or  collaborator.    The  publisher  ia 
Mr.  John  Heywood,  of  Manchester. 


MR.  JOHN  JOSIAS  ARTHUR  BOASE,  at  one  period  a 
frequent  contributor  to  'N.  &  Q.'  on  Shakspeariana, 
numismatology,  and  other  subjects,  died  at  13,  Granville 
Park,  Lewisham,  Kent,  on  9  Sept.,  in  his  ninety-sixth 
year.  For  many  years  he  was  a  banker  at  Penzance, 
where,  from  1858  to  1874,  he  was  President  of  the  Public 
Library,  to  which  institution  he  gave  at  various  times 
upwards  of  a  thousand  volumes  of  standard  books.  His 
collections  of  coins  and  medals  were  sold  at  Sotheby  & 
Wilkinson's  in  1860  and  in  1892. 

A  GOOD  historical  atlas  of  modern  Europe  has  long 
been  wanted,  and  the  news  will  therefore  be  welcome 
that  the  Oxford  University  Press  has  in  preparation  a 
new  atlas  of  this  kind.  The  work,  which  ia  to  be  issued 
in  parts,  at  a  popular  price,  is  announced  for  the  ensuing 
autumn. 

MR.  ELLIOT  STOCK  has  just  got  ready  for  publication 
'  Hereward,  the  Saxon  Patriot,'  by  General  Harward. 
It  will  give  a  history  of  Hereward's  life,  and  n  record  of 
his  ancestors  and  descendants  from  445  to  the  present 
century. 

SMim  ia  ©0m300tttettt«. 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

D.  M.  R.  ("  Forgive,  blest  shade  ").— These  lines  are 
the  commencement  of  an  elegy,  in  nine  stanzas,  on  '  The 
Death  of  Mr.  Hervey,'  by  Miss  ,Anne  gteele.  See  '  Poems 
on  Subjects  chiefly  Devotional,'  by  Thoodosia,  vol.  ii. 
p  71.  See,  under  "  Anne  Steele,"  Dodd's  *  Epigram- 
matists.' See  also  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  x.  214 ;  5th  S.  v.  272. 
Consult  also  Indexes  to  First  and  Fifth  Series. 

BRACO  ("  Hallen's  '  Transcript  of  Registers  of  Muthill, 
Perthshire '  ").—  We  do  not  possess  the  book.  You  can 
get  the  information  copied  at  the  British  Museum  for  a 
trifling  cost. 

LiEUT.-CoL.  PORCELLI  ("  Baron  A.  S.  Porcelli").— 
The  document  might  be  obtained,  through  the  British 
Ambassador,  from  the  Consulta  Heraldica  at  Rome. 

BEN  HASSARY. — A  letter  for  you  is  lying  at  this  office, 
and  will  be  forwarded  on  receipt  of  your  present  address. 
An  application  to  the  address  you  give  has  been  un- 
successful. 

FISHBOURNE  ("  Greatest  Weight  carried  by  a  Man  "). 
—  We  have  no  statistics  or  knowledge  on  the  subject. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  155,  col.  2,  1.  20  from  bottom,  for 
"  148  "  read  418. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8">  S.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


LOKDOlf,  8A.TUX.DAY,  SEPTEMBER  26, 


CONTENT  8.— N°  248. 

KOTBS :— Louis  XVI.  and  the  Sanson  Family,  249— Colum- 
bian Bibliographical  Exhibit,  251— Etymology  of  "Vane" 
— "  Cordwainers  "— Tasso— The  Will  of  Henry  VI.,  253—*  A 
Journal  of  Meditations  '—Trouble  Colour— Female  Names : 
Avis  and  Joyce— W.  C.  Bryant— Robert  Callia— Word- 
making,  254. 

QUERIES :— Subdivisions  of  the  Troy  Grain— Surnames 
ending  in  "  -ing  "—Flag  of  English  Regiment—"  Forester" 
—Divining  Rod— William  Smith— Doile,  of  Gliperg,  255— 
"  Bridge  "—Bicycle— Early  Newspapers  —  Picture— Source 
of  Story— Nicholson  Charity— Bradneld=Pigott— Window 
in  Llandegla  Church — "  Ephthianura " — Pilgrims'  Route 
to  St.  David's,  256— Rhyming  Lines  in  Latin  Poets— 
"  Scope  "—Robert  Burton's  Portrait,  257. 

EEPLIES:— Portrait  of  Lady  Nelson,  257— Dope :  Brock- 
head  :  Foulmart — Kama  Shasta  Society — "  Laze  and  flane  " 
—Martin's  Abbey— Thackerayana,  258— Position  of  Com- 
munion Table — Cotton  Family — Flags — Earliest  Circulat- 
ing Library  — Tomb  of  Mahmood  of  Ghuznee.  259— A 
"Bee's  Knee"— "Burly"— Mrs.  Penobscot,  2rtO— Folk-lore 
of  Filatures— Name  of  University-Triplets—Dated  Bricks 
—Scrimshaw  Family— Bishop  Hopkins— Pompadour,  261 
— Oxford  in  Early  Times — Mrs.  Browning— Bryan — The 
House  of  Commons,  262— "The  Quiet  Woman"— Kentish 
Town  Assembly  Rooms—"  Spurrings  "—Cock-fighting,  263 
—Jack  Sheppard  — ' '  Cremitt-money  "  —  Vauxhall  —  Gos- 
ford,  264— Condell  and  Heminge— '  Dreamland  '—Channel 
Islands— Umbriel— Parson  of  a  Moiety  of  a  Church— Com- 
modore Beynon.  265—"  Clem  "— Avery— Arms  of  Ipswich 
School— Arms  of  Edward  Jenner— Flat-irons,  266. 

KOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  —  Oliver's  •  Antigua '  —  ' English 
Essays '  — Fairbairn's  Gregorovius's  'Island  of  Capri'— 
Clave's  'Wenhaston' — 'Transactions  of  Leicestershire 
Architectural  Society '—' Cheshire  Notes  and  Queries'— 
4  Notts  and  Derbyshire  Notes  and  Queries.' 


LOUIS    XVI.,    THE    SANSON    FAMILY,   ROBES- 

PIERRE,  AND  THE  GUILLOTINE. 
I  borrow  the  contents  of  the  present  note  from 
the  '  Me'moires  dea  Sanson,'  6  vols.  (Paris,  Dapray 
de  la  Mahe*rie,  1862-1863).  I  have  had  some 
trouble  in  putting  my  note  together,  as  there  is  no 
index  and  only  a  very  brief  table  of  contents,  for  it 
is  composed  of  nothing  more  than  the  headings  of 
the  chapters,  and  these,  for  the  most  part,  are  less 
than  one  line  in  length.  The  work  does  not  seem 
to  be  well  known  in  England,  for  I  never  see  it 
quoted  ;  and  I  do  not  know  what  credit  it  enjoys 
in  France.  It  seems  to  have  some  little  value 
there,  however,  for  my  second-hand  copy,  pur- 
chased less  than  a  year  ago,  cost  me  31.  But  it  is 
a  fine  copy  and  in  a  good  half-binding.  Six  mem- 
bers of  the  family  reigned  in  succession  as  the  head 
executioners  of  Paris,  viz.,  from  1688  to  1847,* 
and  the  last  of  them,  chiefly  author,  but  partly 
editor  of  the  Memoirs,t  seems  to  have  retired  prin- 
cipally in  consequence  of  having  no  son  to  succeed 


*  Charles  Sanson  (de  Longval),  1688-1703;  Charles 
Sanson,  1703-1726;  Charles  Jean  Baptiste  Sanson,  1726 
(when  he  was  only  seven)  -1778;  Charles  Henry  Sanson, 
1778  (though  he  virtually  replaced  his  paralyzed  father 
in  1754)  -1806 ;  Henry  Sanson,  1806-1619 ;  and  Henry 
Sanson  the  second,  1819-1847. 

i  Most  of  the  Sansons  left  notes  or  a  journal  behind 
them,  and  be  has  made  use  of  these,  sometimes  giving 
terbatim  extracts. 


him  (vi.  155),  for  he  was  only  forty-eight  years  of 
age  at  the  time  of  his  retirement.  The  first  Sanson 
(Charles  Sanson  de  Longval)  was  a  man  of  good 
birth  and  an  officer  in  the  French  army.  If  he 
became  an  executioner,  it  was  simply  because  he 
was  so  madly  in  love  with  a  girl,  whom  he  sub- 
sequently discovered  to  be  the  only  daughter  of 
a  provincial  executioner,  that  be  married  her, 
although  he  knew  that  he  should  have  to  submit  to 
the  rule  of  those  days  that  the  husband  of  the  only 
daughter  of  an  executioner  must  succeed  to  his 
father-in-law's  post.  He  thus  came,  in  the  first 
instance,  to  be  executioner  at  Rouen  ;  but  on  the 
early  death  of  his  wife  he  moved  (in  1685)  to  Paris, 
and  in  1688  was  appointed  chief  executioner  there. 
G.  H.  Sanson,  however,  was  looked  upon  as  the 
most  remarkable  man  of  the  family,  chiefly  on 
account  of  the  number  and  importance  of  the  exe- 
cutions which  he  conducted,  but  also  because  he 
was  a  man  of  much  force  of  character. 

I  will  begin  by  giving  some  account  of  two  inter- 
views which  C.  H.  Sanson  had  with  Louis  XVL, 
and  which,  in  the  light  of  their  third  and  final 
meeting  on  the  scaffold,  might  be  looked  upon 
(especially  the  second)  as  singular  coincidences. 
The  first  interview  (iii.  292-299)  took  place  on 
19  April,  1789.  Sanson's  salary  was  so  much  in 
arrears  that  136,000  livres  were  due  to  him.  As  he 
had,  in  consequence,  fallen  much  into  debt,  he  sent 
a  petition  to  the  king,  and  a  few  days  afterwards  he 
was  summoned  to  his  presence.  This  time,  the 
king  received  him  at  Versailles  as  a  king,  and 
listened  graciously  to  the  statement  of  his  case.  At 
first,  Louis  kept  his  eyes  averted,  but  when  at 
length  he  did  look  at  Sanson,  he  was  unable  to 
repress  an  involuntary  shudder,  due  either  to  a 
presentiment  or  to  the  horror  inspired  by  the  sight 
of  the  well-known  executioner.  When  he  heard, 
however,  that  Sanson's  liberty  was  menaced,  he 
expressed  his  sorrow  that  the  condition  of  the 
finances  of  the  State  would  not  allow  of  immediate 
payment,  and  gave  him  a  sauf-conduit  signed  by 
himself,  and  exempting  him  from  arrest  for  debt 
for  three  months.  Sanson  then  left  the  king,  but 
before  he  reached  the  entrance  of  the  palace  he 
accidentally  came  across  the  queen,  who  was  coming 
down  the  grand  staircase,  imposing  and  majestic, 
and  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  with  the  face  of  an 
angel,  who  was  hastening  out  of  a  side-room  to 
welcome  her  sister-in-law  at  the  bottom.  Little 
did  he  think  then  that  he  was  destined  to  behead 
them,  and  that  so  soon  !  He  himself  terms  this 
"  une  coincidence  Strange." 

The  second  interview  is  still  more  remarkable. 
It  took  place  on  2  March,  1792,  and  the  account 
of  it  will  be  found  in  vol.  iii.  399-406.  Dr.  Antoine 
Louis,  the  king's  physician,  had  been  charged  by 
the  "  Assemble  "  to  give  his  opinion  with  regard 
to  the  new  method  of  beheading  which  had  shortly 
before  been  proposed  by  Dr.  Guillotin.  Louis, 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>S.  X.  SEPT.  26, '96=. 


therefore,  sent  for  Dr.  Guillotin  and  requested  him 
to  bring  Sanson  with  him,  as  a  third  person,  whose 
name  he  did  not  mention,  intended  to  be  present 
at  the  interview  and  wished  to  be  able  to  consult 
Sanson  if  he  should  find  it  necessary.  Accordingly, 
Guillotin  and  Sanson  went  to  the  palace  of  the 
Tuileries  and  were  introduced  into  the  room  which 
Dr.  Louis  had  there.  Shortly  afterwards,  this 
third  person  did  come  into  the  room,  and  it  was 
the  king.  He  had  heard  of  the  commission  which 
had  been  entrusted  to  Dr.  Louis',  and  naturally 
took  great  interest  in  the  matter.  For  not  only 
did  he  himself  possess  great  skill  in  the  workman- 
ship of  iron,  but  as  a  king — BO  he  declared — he 
could  not  be  indifferent  to  a  mode  of  execution 
which  it  was  thought  would  mitigate  the  sufferings 
of  such  of  his  subjects  as  might  be  unfortunate 
enough  to  come  under  the  hands  of  the  exe- 
cutioner.* 

On  this  occasion  the  king  was  attired  in  plain 
and  sombre  clothes,  and  it  being  evident  that  he 
desired  to  maintain  his  incognito,  he  was  addressed 
simply  as  "  Monsieur."  He  asked  Dr.  Louis  what 
he  thought  of  the  drawing  of  the  machine,  which 
was  all  they  had  before  them,  and  the  doctor 
expressed  his  entire  satisfaction  with  it  and  handed 
it  to  the  king.  He  looked  at  it  for  a  minute  or 
two  in  silence  and  then  shook  his  head  as  though 
in  doubt.  It  is  well  known  that  the  knife  of  the 
guillotine  which  was  finally  adopted  is  triangular, 
but  it  seems  that  in  this  plan  the  side  which 
would  fall  upon  the  neck  formed  a  crescent.  At 
length  the  king  said : — 

"  Ce  fer  en  forme  de  croissant,  est-il  bien  la  ce  qu'il 
faut?  Croyez-voua  qu'un  fer  ainsi  desoupe  puisse 
g'adapter  exactement  a  toua  lea  cous?  II  en  eat  qu'il 
ne  ferait  qu'entamer,  et  d'autres  qu'il  n'embraeserait 
memo  pas." 

Sanson  was  much  struck  by  the  exactness  of  this 
observation,  and  casting  his  eyes,  mechanically 
almost,  upon  the  king's  neck,  which  his  thin  lace 
cravat  left  almost  bare,  he  noticed  at  once  that  it 
was  so  thick  and  muscular  as  to  be  much  too 
large  for  the  crescent  of  the  plan.  Then  the  king, 
having  asked  the  doctor  if  Sanson  was  the  man 
("  1'homme "),  expressed  his  desire  to  hear  his 
opinion,  and  Sanson  gave  it  as  follows  : — 

"Monsieur  [and  he  laid  a  certain  stress  upon  this 
word]  a  parfaitement  raison;  la  forme  du  couperet 
pourrait  amener  quelquea  difficultes." 

The  king  smiled,  and  taking  up  a  pen  from  the 
table,  he  substituted  an  oblique  line  for  the  cres- 
cent in  the  drawing.  Experiments  were  afterwards 


*  This  was  no  mere  talk,  for  Louis  XVI.  was  a  humane 
man,  and  as  recently  as  1788  (iii.  181)  a  man  had  been 
condemned  to  be  broken  on  the  wheel  and  had  been  saved 
from  execution  by  the  bystanders  only,  who  believed 
him  to  be  innocent  and  destroyed  the  wheel.  The  guillo- 
tine, therefore,  did  take  the  place  of  horrible  instruments 
of  torture,  and  the  abuse  which  was  afterwards  made  of 
it  could  not  then  be  foreseen. 


made  upon  dead  bodies,  and  finally  the  king's 
recommendation  was  adopted.  Less  than  a  year 
after  this  interview  the  king's  head  was  cut  off  by 
Sanson  with  a  knife  made  in  accordance  with  his- 
own  suggestions. 

This  Sanson  seems  really  to  have  had  a  knack  of 
falling  in  with  remarkable  people  whom  afterwards 
be  had  to  deal  with  on  the  scaffold.  In  June- 
(27  Prairial),  1794  (see  vol.  v.  207-211),  wearied 
out  in  mind  and  body  by  the  ever-increasing  number 
of  executions  of  the  Reign  of  Terror,  he  at  length 
obtained  one  day's  holiday,  and  he  employed  it  in 
taking  two  of  his  nieces  into  the  country,  though  in 
the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  Paris.  They  were 
walking  through  a  cornfield,  and  the  children  had 
gone  on  in  front,  and  after  picking  red  and  blue 
corn-flowers,  they  saw  some  wild  roses  in  a  hedge- 
and  ran  off  to  it,  but  pricked  their  fingers  instead  of 
getting  the  roses.  At  this  moment  Sanson,  who 
was  sitting  down,  remarked  a  "citizen"  coming 
along  the  path,  accompanied  by  a  large  mastiff. 
He  stopped  to  help  the  children,  cut  some  roses, 
made  them  into  a  nosegay,  and  gave  half  to  each  of 
them.  They  were  so  delighted  that  they  kissed 
him,  and  then  their  uncle  saw  them  all  three  pro- 
ceeding towards  him,  the  little  girls  chattering  and 
the  citizen  smiling.  Sanson  quickly  recognized 
him  ;  it  was  Robespierre  : — 

"  II  etait  vetu  d'un  habit  bleu,  mais  d'une  couleur  plus- 
foncee  que  celui  que  je  lui  ai  vu  le  20  de  ce  mois  ;  d'une 
culotte  jaune  et  d'un  gilet  blanc.  Ses  cheveux  etaient 
arranges  et  poudres  avec  une  sorte  de  coquetterie;  il 
tenait  son  chapeau  au  bout  d'une  petite  canne  qu'il  avait 
placee  sur  son  epaule.  Sa  demarche  etait  tres  raide;  il 
portait  la  tete  un  peu  renverse'e  en  arriere;  mais  sa 
physionomie  avait  une  expression  d'enjouemeut  qui 
m'itonna."* 

He  asked  me  if  the  children  were  mine.  I  said  "No,, 
they  were  my  nieces."  He  complimented  me  upon 
them,  mixing  up  his  compliments  with  questions 
which  he  addressed  to  them.  The  elder  one  then- 
made  up  a  little  nosegay  and  gave  it  to  him,  and  he 
put  it  in  his  buttonhole.  All  had  gone  well  so  far, 
but  then  unfortunately  it  came  into  his  head  to  ask 
the  child  her  name,  so  that  he  might,  he  said, 
remember  her  when  the  flowers  were  faded.  She 
gave  it  in  full,  Christian  and  surname,  and  when  he- 
heard  this  last,  "jamais  je  n'ai  vu  une  face  humaine 
se  bouleverser  plus  soudainement."  He  drew  back 
as  if  he  had  trodden  upon  a  serpent ;  his  forehead 
gathered  into  a  thousand  wrinkles ;  his  eyelids 
quivered,  but  his  eyes  looked  at  me  with  a  fixed 
stare  ;  his  complexion,  habitually  sallow,  became- 
of  an  earthy  hue  ;  he  ceased  to  smile,  and  his  face 
assumed  an  expression  of  incredible  hardness.  At 
length  he  spoke  with  a  harsh  voice  and  a  haughty 
tone,  such  as  I  should  not  have  expected  to  find  in 
the  apostle  of  equality.  "Vousetes ";  but  as- 


*  As  the  first  person  has  been  used  in 
from  C.  H.  Sanson's  journal,  I  think  it  better  to  go- 
with  it. 


.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


I  at  once  bowed  he  did  not  finish  his  sentence. 
He  then  remained  absorbed  for  a  minute  or  two, 
and  once  or  twice  I  thought  he  was  going  to  speak, 
but  he  did  not.  Finally,  recovering  himself  a  little, 
he  bent  forward  to  the  children,  embraced  them 
very  tenderly,  then  called  to  his  dog,  and  went 
away  without  again  looking  at  me.  Before  the 
next  month  was  out  his  head  had  fallen  under  the 
hands  of  this  same  Sanson. 

In  a  subsequent  note  I  may,  perhaps,  be  allowed 
to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  history  of  the  guillo- 
tine as  I  find  it  in  Sanson.  In  no  book  that  I 
have  consulted  have  I  found  exactly  the  same 
account  as  that  given  by  Sanson,  and  in  nearly  all 
many  of  the  details  are  evidently  incorrect.  In 
the  last  edition  of  the  'Encyc.  Brit./  however, 
there  is  something  like  accuracy,  but  the  tale  is 
told  in  a  bald  and  unpicturesque  way. 

F.  CHANCE. 
• 

THE  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  EXHIBIT  AT  THE 
COLUMBIAN  EXPOSITION. 
(Continued  from  8">  S.  viii.  405.) 

The  first  published  work  relating  to  the  new- 
found land  *  was  the  letter  of  Columbus.  While 
on  his  homeward  voyage  in  1493  Columbus  indited 
two  epistles,  one  to  the  Crown  Treasurer  and  the 
other  to  Luis  Santangel,  who  had  advanced  funds 
to  cover  the  cost  of  this  first  expedition.  Of  the 
original  MSS.  of  these  letters  no  trace  has  ever 
been  found  ;  but  the  former  was  translated  into 
Latinf— very  poor  Latin,  too— by  Leander  or  Ali- 
ander  de  Cosco,  a  notary,  and  six  early  editions 
were  published,  all  appearing  in  the  year  1493. 
Of  these,  three— the  second,  fifth,  and  sixth— were 
exhibited.  The  first  edition  is  a  plain  quarto  pam- 
phlet of  four  leaves,  without  illustrations,  or  even 
an  initial  letter.  Copies  are  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum,  at  Munich,  and  in  the  Lenox 
and  Boston  Public  Libraries,  for  which  last  three 
thousand  dollars  was  paid  in  1890.  The  title 
of  this  edition  is  as  follows  : — 

"Epistola  Christofori  Colora:  cui  etas  nostra  multu' 
debet:  de  |  Insults  Indie  supra  Gangem  nuper  inuentis. 
Ad  quas  perqui-  |  rendas  octauo  ante*  menee  aunpicija  et 
ere  inuictissimi  Fernan-  |  dij  Hispaniarum  Regu  missus 
fuerat :  ad  Magnificum  d'nm  Ra-  |  phaelem  Sanxis  :  eius- 
dem  serenissimi  Regis  Tesaurariu'  missa  :  |  quam  nobilis 
ac  litteratus  vir  Aliander  de  Cosco  ad  Hispano  |  ideoroate 
in  latinuzn  conuertit :  tertio  kal's  Maij.  M.cccc.xciij.  | 
Pontificates  Alexandri  Sexti  Anno  Primo." 
The  second  edition  §  contains  ten  leaves,  and  is 


*  By  this  is  meant  works  relating  to  America  after  its 
•discovery  by  Columbus,  the  '  History  of  Cambria '  (foe. 
cit.)  and  the  Norse  sagas  not  being  included. 

f  No  copy  in  the  original  Spanish  is  known  to  exist. 

t  "Ac  Helisabet"  follows  in  the  third  and  fourth 
editions. 

§  Mr.  Wilberforce  Eames,  of  the  Lenor  Library, 
Believes  that  this  edition  was  published  at  Basle,  it  being 
almost  identical  with  that  annexed  to  the  drama  of 
'  VerarJus,'  published  in  the  last-named  town  in  1494 


illustrated  with  seven  woodcuts,  five  of  which  are 
full-page.  On  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf  are  the 
arms  of  Castile  and  Leon,  which  are  surmounted 
by  the  words  "  Regnu'  Hyspanie,"  and  on  the 
verso  is  the  picture  of  a  caravel,  with  "  Oceanica 
lassis  "  at  the  head.  On  the  recto  of  the  second 
leaf  the  words  "  De  Insulis  inuentis  "  precede  the 
title,  while  on  the  last  page  appears  what  baa  been 
supposed  to  represent  the  arms  of  Granada,  which 
has  led  some  to  assume  that  it  was  published  in 
that  city.  Brunet*  states  that  these  arms  also 
appear  in  the  *  Verardus ';  but  no  copy  containing 
them  is  now  known,  t  The  only  perfect  copy  of 
this  pictorial  edition  is  that  of  the  Lenox  Library, 
which  also  possesses  copies  of  the  other  three 
earliest  editions,  where  I  have  had  the  privilege  of 
examining  them.  The  one  found  in  the  British 
Museum  lacks  the  last  leaf,  which  has  been  sup- 
plied by  a  facsimile  after  the  Lenox  copy,  which 
was  formerly  in  the  library  of  Richard  Heber. 
At  the  final  sale  of  his  library,  in  1836,  at  Paris, 
it  was  bought  by  Guglielmo  Libri  for  ninety-seven 
francs,  and  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  tatter's 
effects,  in  1849,  by  Mr.  Lenox.  The  third  edition 
consists  of  only  three  leaves,  and  was  printed  by 
Argentus  Silber  at  Rome.  It  is  remarkable  for 
being  the  only  one  bearing  the  date,  place,  and 
name  of  printer.  The  remaining  three  of  the  first 
four  editions  are  all  sine  anno  aut  loco.  The 
fourth  edition,  an  likewise  the  first,  was  printed 
probably  by  Stephen  Plannck,  of  Rome,  the  former 
being  apparently  a  reprint  of  the  latter,  it  con- 
taining the  same  number  of  leaves,  the  same 
number  of  lines  to  a  page,  printed  in  the  same 
type,  on  similar  paper,  and  doubtless  at  the  same 
press.  Copies  of  the  third  and  fourth  editions  are 
found  at  the  British  Museum,  and  also  in  some 
libraries  in  the  United  States.  The  fifth  and  sixth 
editions  were  published  at  Paris,}!  unquestionably, 
by  Guyot  Marchand.  They  are  in  almost  all 
respects  similar,  and  appear  to  have  been  copied 
from  the  first  edition  ;  each  has  eight  pages.  One 
copy  of  each  is  known  to  exist  in  the  United 
States,  and  the  Bodleian  possesses  a  sixth  edition. 
The  titles  of  the  various  editions  §  differ  slightly. 


The  basis  of  the  evidence  on  which  this  belief  is  founded 
does  not,  however,  appear  to  be  sufficiently  strong  to 
upset  the  generally  accepted  supposition  that  it  was 
published  at  Rome. 

•  « Manuel  du  Libraire.' 
f  Harrisse,  mpra. 

*  Some  authorities  hold  that  there  was  another  Paris 
edition,  published  in  the  same  year,  agreeing  with  those 
above  mentioned,  and  place  it  between  those  designated 
by  Harrisse  as  the  fifth  and  sixth. 

§  I  have  in  this  article  followed  the  numbering  of  the 
various  editions  adopted  by  Harrisse  ('  Bib.  Amer.'),  but 
also  here  indicate  the  order  given  by  Mnjor,  in  which 
be  supposes  them  to  hare  been  published  :  H.  first, 
M»j.  third;  H.  second.  Maj.  fourth;  H.  third,  Maj. 
second  (considered  the  first  by  Vernhagen) ;  H.  fourth, 
Maj.  first. 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.x.  SEPT.  26/90. 


In  the  first,  second,  fifth,  and  sixth  the  name  of 
King  Ferdinand  alone  appears  ;  in  the  others  that 
of  Queen  Isabella  is  added.  In  those  first  men- 
tioned the  recipient  of  the  letter  is  called  Eaphael 
Sanxis,  while  in  the  third  and  fourth  editioi  s  he 
is  called  Gabriel.  In  the  former  the  family  i  nine 
is  spelt  Sanchis,  and  in  the  latter  Sanches.  The 
correct  appellation  appears  to  have  been  Don 
Gabriel  Sanchez.  In  the  second  edition  alone  the 
words  "Indie  supra  Gangern"  are  lacking  from 
the  title.  The  text  in  all,  with  the  exception  of 
contractions  and  variances  due  to  typographical 
errors,  is  the  same.  Following  the  text  in  the 
Italian,  and  preceding  it  in  the  French  editions, 
is  the  following  epigram  by  Bernardus  Carninis, 
Bishop  of  Monte  Peloso : — 

"  Ad  In-  |  victissimum  Regem  Hispaniarum  :  |  Jam 
nuIlaHigpanis  tellusadde'datriu'phis  :  ]  At'  parum  tantis 
virib'  orbis  erat.  |  Nunc  longe  Eois  regio  deprensa  sub 
vndis.  |  Auctura  eat  titulos  Betice  magne  tuoa.  |  Unde 
repertori  merito  referenda  Colu'bo  |  Gratia  :  Bed  summo 
eat  maior  habe'da  deo :  |  Qui  vince'da  parat  noua  tibi' 
eibi' :  |  Te'  simul  fort  em  prestat  &  eese  pium."  * 

It  was  stated  by  Harrissef  that  the  only  copy 
of  the  letter  to  Luis  Santangel  is  in  the  Ambrosian 
Library  at  Milan  ;  but  in  1889  Maissonneuve,  of 
Paris,  caused  a  sensation  to  run  through  the 
entire  bibliographic  world  by  offering  for  sale,  for 
65,000  francs,  a  copy  of  what  was  unquestionably 
the  first  edition  of  this  letter,  published  at  Bar- 
celona in  April,  1493.  This  price  was  too  high  to 
tempt  purchasers ;  or  perhaps  the  genuineness  of 
the  work  was  doubted.  Later  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  Bernard  Quaritch,  of  London,  who  held 
it  at  1,750Z.  It  was  acquired  by  the  Lenox 
Library  (where  I  have  had  the  privilege  of  examin- 
ing it)  in  1891.  This  letter  is  contained  on  two 
folio  leaves,  the  printing  covering  only  a  third  of 
the  verso  of  the  second  leaf.  On  the  second  page 
the  last  line  is  almost  obliterated,  as  though  done 
purposely,  and  is  repeated,  with  slight  variations, 
at  the  top  of  the  next  page.  There  is  not  any 
title,  colophon,  nor  printer's  impress,  nor  does 
the  paper  bear  any  water-mark.  Four  leaves  of  con- 
temporaneous paper,  two  before  and  two  after  the 
letter,  are  stitched  with  it,  and  serve  as  fly-leaves, 
although  all  four  are  written  upon.  Of  these, 
pages  1  to  3  relate  to  Spanish  State  affairs,  while 
the  third  and  fourth  appended  leaves  contain  an 
appeal  to  the  Archduke  Philip,  sitting  at  Bruges 
(May,  1497),  for  relief  from  excessive  taxation 
imposed  upon  the  Low  Countries.  The  Ambrosian 
copy,  long  supposed  to  be  the  only  one  in  existence, 
is  a  small  quarto  volume,  published  in  Italian,  which 
has  been  rendered  familiar  to  many  bibliophiles 
by  two  famous  forgeries.  In  1866  a  typographical 
facsimile  of  the  letter  was  made,  and  from  this  the 


*  This  epigram 
edition. 


has  been  copied  from  the   second 
t  '  Bibliotheca  Americana.' 


forgeries  appear  to  have  been  copied.  Never- 
theless, the  work  was  clumsily  done,  and  each 
contains  variations  from  the  original.  The  second 
of  these,  which  appeared  in  1891,  was  made  from 
types  partly  improved  from  and  partly  identical 
with  those  from  which  the  first  forgery  was  printed, 
la  the  second  several  corrections  were  made,  but 
many  blunders  were  also  added.  The  firat  of  the 
forgeries  may  be  recognized  by  "Amor  manouilloso" 
on  p.  4,  1.  27,  and  the  second  by  the  substitution 
of  "  leguas  "  for  bancos  in  1.  30  of  the  same  page.* 
The  most  noted  of  these  forgeries  was  that  owned 
by  Brayton  Ives,  of  New  York,  which  was  sold  to- 
Dodd,  Mead  &  Co.,  of  the  same  city,  in  1891. 
This  firm  discovered  that  the  copy  of  the  letter 
which  they  had  purchased  was  not  the  purported 
original,  and  it  was  returned  to  Mr.  Ives.  Upon 
the  information  being  made  public,  one  or  two- 
persons  who  held  like  copies  destroyed,  in  anger 
and  disgust,  what  they  had  fondly  supposed  to  be 
a  valuable  bibliographical  example  of  the  early 
Italian  press.  Others  refused  to  credit  the  infor- 
mation. But  to  the  Ives  copy  a  mystery  is 
attached  ;  no  one  can  say  what  has  become  of  it.f 
The  letter  itself  opens  thus  :— 

"Senor  porque  se  aureia  plazer  de  la  grand  vitoria  quo- 
nueatro  Senor  me  ha  dado  en  me  viaje,  vos  escriuo  esta  por 
la'l  aabreys  como  en  ueinte  dias  pase  &  las  idias  c6  la 
armada  q'  los  illustrisaimoB  Rey  e  Reyna  fires  aeftores- 
me  dieron  do'de  yo  ealle  muy  muchas  Islas  pobladas- 
co'  gente  sin  numero  :  y  dellas  todaa  he  tornado  posesioa 
por  sus  altezaa  con  pregon  y  ua'dera  rreal  eatendida  y 
non  me  sue  cotradicho." 

It  then  goes  on  to  recount  the  discovery  of  Sao 
Salvador,  which,  the  writer  said,  "  I  named  in 
remembrance  of  that  Almighty  Power  which  had 
so  miraculously  bestowed"  it  and  the  other 
islands  of  the  West  Indies  group.  The  topography 
as  well  as  the  flora  and  fauna  of  the  regions 
visited  are  then  described,  and  the  characteristics- 
of  the  natives  dwelt  upon  at  some  length.  "  I  wa» 
obliged,"  said  Columbus,  "  to  prevent  such  worth- 
less things  as  pieces  of  broken  basins,  bits  of  glass? 
and  shoe-latchets  being  given  them,  although  when 
they  obtained  them  they  esteemed  them  as  though 
they  had  been  the  greatest  of  treasure?."  A  remark- 
able expression  of  honesty,  which  principle,  it  is 
much  to  be  feared,  was  not  strictly  enforced,  and 
which  was  entirely  absent,  even  in  theory,  among 
the  later  explorers.  The  people,  he  continues, 
appear  to  have  "neither  religion  nor  idolatry,"" 
except  that  they  believed  that  good  and  evil 


*  "Raccolta  di  Document!  e  Studi  pubblicati  dalla  R. 
Commissione  Colombiana,  &c.,  vol.  unico,  Roma,  1892 
(auspice  il  Miniatero  della  Pubblica  latruzione)." 

f  I  called  upon  Mr.  Ive?,  and  requested  information 
upon  this  point,  which  was  politely  but  positively  refused* 
me,  "  for  personal  reasona."  Whether  he  deatroyed  his- 
copy  in  a  moment  of  childish  rage,  or  whether  be  still 
holds  it,  with  a  lingering  hope  that  it  may,  after  all, 
prove  to  be  an  original,  are  simply  subjects  for  con- 
jecture. 


8*  8.X.  SEPT.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


came  from  the  skies,  and  that  the  ship?,  with 
their  crews,  also  came  from  this  place.  The  men, 
it  is  remarked,  are  contented  with  one  wife,  bat  to 
the  governor  or  chief  twenty  are  allowed.  Toward 
the  close  of  the  letter  appears  this  remarkable 
statement:  "There  is  another  island,  I  am  told, 

larger  than  Espanola In  this    there  is  gold 

without  limit,  and  of  this  and  the  others  I  have 
Indians  with  me  to  witness."  Here,  then,  was 
the  original  El  Dorado,  the  land  the  sands  of 
whose  shores  were  gold  and  the  mountains  of 
which  were  of  silver.  Of  the  Santangel  letter* 
there  were  three  reprints— one  by  Maisonneuve 
(Paris,  1889),  the  second  by  Quaritch  (London, 
1891),  and  a  third  among  the  publications  of  the 
Lenox  Library  (New  York,  1893).  There  was  also, 
I  believe,  a  smaller  copy,  the  particulars  of  which 
I  cannot  now  recall. 

A.  MONTGOMERY  HANDY. 
(To  le  continued.) ' 


THE  ETYMOLOGY  OP  "VANE."— In  an  article 
on  'The  Origin  of  Metal  Pens,'  in  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
ante,  p.  192,  we  are  actually  invited  to  believe  that 
vane  is  derived  from  phanes,  which  we  are  told  is 
Greek  for  manifestation,  as  in  Epiphany  ;  we  are 
further  told  that  this  etymology  is  "  elegant "  and 
"  probable,"  and  that  the  "  gain  of  this  suggestion 
is  good  value."  Why  an  etymology  should  be 
" elegant"  because  it  suggests  a  Greek  word  that 
does  not  exist  it  is  hard  to  see. 

Fane  is  the  old  spelling  of  vane,  being  the  A.-S. 
/ana.  It  meant  at  first  "  a  flag  "  or  "  a  pennon  "; 
and  secondly,  from  its  shape  and  use,  the  vane  of 
a  weathercock.  All  this  is  in  the  '  New  English 
Dictionary,'  t.v.  "Fane."  The  editors  were  fortu- 
nate in  escaping  the  "elegance"  of  this  new 
dream. 

The  spelling  phane  is  due  to  a  fad  that  attended 
the  revival  of  learning  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
The  Old  English  word  fere,  a  companion,  was  respelt 
pheere,  and  occurs  in  Shakespeare  ;  the  old  word 
feese  was  respelt  pheese,  and  also  occurs  in  the  same. 
Nares  even  gives  phewterer&s  a  spelling  otfeuterer. 
The  Latin  /  was  not  good  enough  for  the  pedants, 
BO  they  embraced  with  effusion  the  elegance  of  the 
Greek  ph.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"  CORDWAINERS  "  =  SHOEMAKERS. — It  Was  pro- 

bably  from  a  feeling  that  the  old  designation  of 
"cordwainer"  was  a  less  appropriate  and  intelli- 
gible indication  of  their  calling  that  the  shoemakers 
abandoned  it  generally  in  the  course  of  ^the 
eighteenth  century.  Such  was  the  case  certainly 
in  Norwich,  and  I  suppose  in  other  places  as  well. 
At  all  events,  I  find  in  a  poll- book  for  that  city  in 
the  year  1761  about  one  hundred  and  fifteen  voters 
who  are  "cordwainers  "  and  but  one  solitary  "shoe- 


*  Barcelona  copy. 


maker";  whereas  forty  years  later,  i.e.,  in  the 
'Directory'  for  1800,  not  a  single  "  cordwainer  " 
remain?,  but  (with  the  exception  of  about  half  a 
dozen  who  are  content  with  the  more  modest  title 
of  "shoemakers")  they  are  all  "boot  and  shoe 
makers."  F.  N. 

P.S.  —  Some  curious  names  appear  in  both  lists, 
e.  g.,  "  Aaron  "  and  "  Ezekiel  Delight." 


AND  THE   '  ENCYCLOPEDIA  BRITANHICA,' 

—  Having  read  the  '  Gerusalemme  Liberate  '  this 
summer,  not  for  the  first  time,  I  turned  to  the 
'  Encyclopaedia,'  and  was  surprised  to  find  an 
article  by  the  late  Mr.  Symonds,  in  which  the 
writer  describes  Godfrey  as  a  mixture  of  pious 
.-Eoeaa  and  Tridentine  Catholicism  ;  names  Rag- 
giero  as  one  of  the  chief  characters  ;  and  states  that 
the  action  of  the  epic  turns  on  Armida.  He  regards 
the  romantic  episodes  as  superior  in  interest  to  the 
main  theme.  Now  is  not  this  careless  criticism  1 
Godfrey  hus  not  a  mark  of  Trent  about  him.  Rog- 
giero  does  not  exist.  The  action  turns  on  Rinaldo. 
(See  particularly  xiv.  13  :— 

—  tu  sei  capo,  ei  mano 
Di  queato  campo  ;  e  sostener  sua  vece 
Altri  non  puote,  e  farlo  a  to  non  lece.) 
In  my  judgment  the  episodes  are  subordinated  to 
the  main  theme,  which  advances  in  interest  to  the 
end  of  canto  xviii.,  when  the  city  is  taken.     The 
more  I  read  this  poem  the  more  its  grandeur  im- 
presses me.     I  would  call  attention  to  i.  75,  the 
resistless  march  of  the  crusading  host  ;  iii.  3,  the 
first  sight  of  Jerusalem  ;  ix.  22,  the  swiftness  aod 
fury  of  Soliman  ;  xiii.  6,  the  incantation  of  Isrneno  ; 
xvii.  11,  the  majesty  of  the  King  of  Egypt.     Pos- 
sibly the  noblest  gesture  in  modern  poetry  is  thai 
of  Argante,  ii.  89-91,  in  defying  Godfrey. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTOE. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

THE  WILL  OF  KINO  HBSRY  VI.  has  been  lately 
printed  in  full  from  the  original,  "  in  commemora- 
tion of  the  450th  anniversary  of  the  laying  of  the 
foundation  stone  of  King's  College  Chapel,  being 
the  25th  of  July,  1896."  It  contains  much  at- 
tractive matter  in  many  ways,  and  is  a  very  inter- 
esting specimen  of  fifteenth  century  English.  There 
is  to  be,  for  instance,  "  a  reredosberyng  the  Rode- 
loft  departyng  the  quere  and  the  body  of  the  chirch, 
conteynyng  in  lengthe  .il.  fete,  and  in  brede 
.xiiij.  fete  ;  the  walles  of  the  same  chirche  to  be 
in  height  .iiij"x.  fete,  embatelled  vauted  and  chare 
rofed  sufficiently  boteraced  and  euery  boterace  fined 
with  finialx."  Here  we  have  a  good  example  of  the 
verb  to  depart  =  to  separate,  which  survives  in  oar 
Form  of  Solemnization  of  Matrimony  as  do  part, 
in  the  troth  given  by  M.  to  N.  and  by  N.  to  M. 
What  it  may  be  to  be  "  chare  rofed  "  I  cannot 
feel  sure.  I  suppose  the  king's  wish  would  be 
accomplished  when  the  roof-tree  was  put  above  the 
vaulting  •  but  I  should  like  to  know  whether  cMra 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '96. 


be  cognate  or  not  with  the  char  or  car  in  charpentier 
and  carpenter.  The  'New  English  Dictionary' 
has  chare  or  char,  to  turn  aside  or  away,  and  it 
gives  "  She  hadde  no  clothes  to  chare  hir  fro  j?e 
rayne  "  as  an  instance  of  its  use  in  inverted  con- 
struction. That  the  chapel  was  to  be  "chare 
rofed  "  as  well  as  vaulted  may  merely  mean  that  it 
was  to  have  a  protective  cover  of  some  kind  over 
the  expanse  of  stone. 

Alder  is  employed  in  an  unusual  way  before  an 
adjective  in  the  positive  degree  in  the  phrase, 
"  Christ  our  alder  iuste  and  streit  Juge."  There  is 
also  "  Crist  cure  alder  Sauiour  and  terrible  iuge." 

At  Eton  a  certain  space  between  the  wall  of  the 
"  Ohirch "  and  the  cloister  was  arranged  for  "  to 
sette  in  certain  trees  and  floures,  behoueful  and 
ccnuenient  for  the  seruice  of  the  seide  chirch." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

'A  JOURNAL  OF  MEDITATIONS.' — I  have  before 
me  a  copy  of  a  book,  very  popular  in  days  gone 
by  among  English  Catholics,  entitled  :— 

"A  Journal  of  Meditations  for  Every  Day  in  the 
Year.  Gathered  out  of  divers  Authors.  Written  first 
in  Latin  by  N.  B.,  and  newly  translated  into  English  by 
B.  M.  The  third  edition.  Permissu  Superiorum.  Lon- 
don, printed  by  Henry  Hills,  Printer  to  the  King's  most 
Excellent  Majesty,  for  his  Household  and  Chappell ;  for 
him  and  Matthew  Turner,  at  the  Lamb  in  High-Hoi- 
born."  1687,  Svo. 

There  is  a  copy  of  this  edition  in  the  British 
Museum.  It  is  catalogued  under  the  initials 
N.  B.,  but  the  name  of  the  author  is  not  given, 
though  the  cataloguer  conjectures  that  the  trans- 
lator was  Edward  Meredith.  This  is  an  ingenious 
guess,  as  there  was  a  Jesuit  of  that  name  living  at 
the  time,  but  it  is  not  correct.  The  real  translator 
was  Edward  Mico,  alias  Baines,  and  Harvey,  a 
Jesuit,  who  died  in  Newgate  on  3  Dec.,  1678,  and 
the  first  edition  of  the  book  appeared  at  London  in 
1669,  Svo. 

The  author,  N.  B.,  was  no  other  than  the  cele- 
brated Jesuit  Father  Nathan ael  Bacon,  who  on 
entering  the  Society  assumed  the  name  of  South- 
well, by  which  he  was  afterwards  generally  known. 
His  great  Latin  work  on  the  *  Lives  of  the  Writers 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus,'  published  at  Home  in 
1676,  is  frequently  consulted  by  students  of  bio- 
graphy. He  died  at  the  Gesii,  in  Rome,  on  2  Dec., 
1676,  in  the  seventy- eighth  year  of  his  age.  A 
memorandum  made  at  Rome  states  that  the  "origi- 
nale  autographum  ephemeridis  Meditationum  P. 
Sotovelli  conservatur  in  cubiculo  Procurator-is 
Montis  Portii  hoc  anno  1694." 

THOMPSON  COOPER,  F.S.A. 

TROUBLE    COLOUR    AND    MANDEVILLE.  —  At 
p.  121  of  Ashton's  *  Maundeville '  (Pickering  &  | 
Cfaatto,  1887)  we  read  that  in  the  third  part  of 
India,  where  it  is  right  cold,  "  the  water  becom- 
meth  Cristal  &  upon  that  groweth  the  good  dia-  j 
mondes  y*  is  like  a  trouble  colour."  In  a  note  Mr. 


Ashton  explains  this  to  mean  prismatic,  and  the 
phrase  seems  to  fit  well  to  the  meaning  ;  but  is  the 
explanation  accepted  ? 

PROF.  SKEAT'S  note  (ante,  p.  45)  as  to  '  Trouble 
used  Intransitively '  has  two  references  to  Mande- 
ville's  '  Travels ' ;  but  he  omits  to  state  from  what 
edition  he  quote?. 

I  presume  there  is  no  doubt  cow  that  Mande- 
ville  is  a  ghost-author,  and  the  'Travels 'a  fic- 
titious compilation,  in  spite  of  the  flourish  of 
trumpets  over  Mr.  J.  Cameron  Grant's  recent  new 
edition.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

FEMALE  NAMES  :  Avis  AND  JOYCE.  —  The 
other  day  I  met  with  the  name  Avis  as  that  of  a 
female,  which  IP,  I  suppose,  translated  into  Latin, 
Avicia,  and  used  in  the  grace  once  said  at 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford,  founded  by  Sir 
Thomas  White  in  1555,  "Avicia  et  Joanna 
uxoribus  ejus."  In  a  poem  called  *  Hawkswell 
Place '  (Household  Words,  vol.  xiv.  130)  the  fol- 
lowing mention  of  the  name  occurs  : — 

With  dreamy  eye,  but  heart  and  ear  awake, 
Dame  Avice  sits  beside  the  glowing  brands. 

I  have  known  the  name  Joyce  used  in  the 
Midland  Counties.  In  the  grace  at  Brasenose 
College  it  is  translated  into  Latin  Jocosa.  Joyce 
Frankland,  of  London,  in  1588  founded  a  fellow- 
ship at  that  college.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

WILLIAM  COLLEN  BRYANT.— Having  to  look 
up  this  name  with  reference  to  a  note  on  that 
delightful  book  of  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes's, 
'A  Mortal  Antipathy/  I  find  in  Cates's  'Dic- 
tionary of  General  Biography '  that  he  was 
born  on  3  November,  1794;  in  Allibone's  *  Dic- 
tionary of  English  Literature  and  British  and 
American  Authors,'  on  3  November,  1797  ;  and 
in  *  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,'  fourteenth 
edition,  1895  ('  Necrology,'  p.  946),  on  3  Novem- 
ber, 1784.  Brigham  Young  has  been  described  as 
a  very  much  married  man,  so  Bryant  may  surely 
be  described  as  a  very  much  born  man.  Which 
date  is  correct  ?  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

ROBERT  CALLIS,  SERJEANT-AT-LAW. — As  he 
is  noticed  in  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' (viii.  260)  and  in 
<  N.  &  Q.,'  V*  S.  v.  134,  204  ;  4tt  S.  i.  295,  378  ; 
iii.  172,  it  seems  worth  while  to  mention  that  he 
must  have  died  in  his  native  Lincolnshire  in  the 
beginning  of  1642,  his  will  being  proved  in  May 
of  that  year  and  registered  in  the  P.C.C.  56, 
Cambell.  GORDON  GOODWIN. 

WORD-MAKING.— I  believe  I  have  discovered 
a  new  word  of  most  spurious  coinage,  and  I 
hasten  to  nail  it  to  the  counter  of  •  N.  &  Q.;  In 
Henry  Kistemaecker'a  (fih)  'Lit  de  Cabot,'  I  find 
"  Elle  redisait  mot  a  mot  le  sardoutisme  ronflant 
de  la  brochure."  This  delightful  compound  is,  I 
think,  a  novelty.  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 


8*  a  X.  SEPT.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


Argentine  papers  that  the  71st  English  Regiment 
has  no  flag  (bandera),  because  it  lost  it  in  that 
little  war— war  advised,  I  understand,  by  the  great 
minister  William  Pitt.  Is  the  story  of  the  loss 
correct?  L.  B.  TAMIMI. 


We  mast  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"FORESTER."  —  What  is 

SUBDIVISIONS  OF  THE  TROY  GRAIN.— In  a  catena  I  forester  applied  to  a  horse, 
of  dictionaries  and  works  of  reference,  extending  |  examples  1 — 
(to  my  knowledge)  from  Blount's  '  Glossographia,' 
1656,   to   Kelly's    'Universal    Cambist'    (second 
edition),   1821,  there  is  given  a  series  of  minute 
subdivisions  of  troy  weight.     According  to  this, 
the  grain  is  divided  into  20  mites,  the  mite  into 
24  droits,  the  droit  into  20  perrits,  the  perrit  into 
24  blanks  ;  the  blank  being  thus  the  ^oW  of  a 
grain,  or  as  nearly  nothing  as  the  majority  of  us 
can  conceive.      This  infinitesimal  subdivison   of 
weights  is  gravely  said  to  be  used  by  "  moneyers." 
I  should  like  to  know  if  it  was  .ever  really  used, 
and  how.  It  is  plain  that  it  could  not  be  practically 
used,  there  being  no  possible  way  of  practically 
appreciating  the  ^m  part  of  a  grain,  nor  even,  I 
should  think,  of  distinguishing  it  from  the  516  of  a 
grain.   It  has  occurred  to  me,  however,  that,  before 
decimal  fractions  were  generally  used,  some  such 
system  may  have  been  used  for  noting  (on  paper) 
exact  weights  allowed  by  arithmetical  calculation, 
have,  for  example,  no  scruple 
Old  Scotch  term  "drop"  was  equal  to  37' 
troy  grains,  although  it  is  manifest  that  the  fraction 
could  not  be  experimentally  ascertained  by  weigh 
ing  a  "drop,"  and  that  the  difference  between 
•588  and  '589  is  inappreciable.     Instead  of  thus 
expressing  the  fraction  by  decimals  as  five  tenths, 
eight  hundredths,  and  eight  thousands  of  a  grain, 
we  might  say  37  grains,  11  mites,  18  droits,  4 
perrits,   19£  blanks.     This,  however,  is  only  my 
guess  as  to  how  these  denominations  of  weight 
might  be   used — if  they  were  used  at  all     As 
matters  of  fact,  I  should  like  to  see  some  recorded 
instance  of  their  use,  also  where  they  originated. 

Blount  gives  no  information  as  to  the  source  whence  i  WlLLIAM  SMITH  Di  1696.— Barton  Booth  wrote 
he  took  them.  The  historical  etymology  of  perrit  &  Lafcin  iu  h  to'be  lftced  under  the  ^rtrait  of 
and  droit  seems  also  uncertain.  Any  help  thereon  |  thia  intereFstinFg  and  distinguished  actor,  who  joined 


the  signification  of 
as  in  the  following 


"  The  Queen  doth  so  far  surpass  her  Subjects  in  Shape 
and  Beauty,  as  the  finest  Horse  that  ever  ran  on  Ban- 
stead  Downs,  doth  the  most  common  Forretter." — G. 
Warder, '  True  Amazons '  (1713),  p.  68. 

Man's  coltish  disposition  asks  the  thong  : 
And  without  discipline  the  favourite  child, 
Like  a  neglected/orafer,  runs  wild. 

Cowper, '  Progress  of  Error,'  360-2. 
"  The  underwood  was  low,  and  Vivian  took  his  hone, 
an  old  forester,  across  it  with  ease." — Disraeli,  '  Vivian 
Grey,'  bk.  vi.  cb.  ii. 

HENRY  BRADLEY. 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

DIVINING  ROD.— As  I   am  writing  a  lengthy 
scientific  memoir  on  the  divining  rod,  I  should  be 
grateful  if  any  of  your  readers  would  furnish 
of  failure  in  the  predictions  of  the 
divining  rod.     One  such  instance — anonymously 
given,  and  therefore  of  not  much  value — is  quoted 
by  A.  C.  W.  in  « N.  &  Q.,'  8*  S.  ix.  336.     So  far 
evidence  I  am  collecting  is  overwhelmingly  in 
favour  of  the  divining  rod,  the  Richmond  case 
(which  I  know  well)  notwithstanding.    Cases  of 
evidential  value  in  favour  of  the  rod — such,  for 
example,  as  borings  prior  to  and  then  after  the 
visit  of  the  diviner— 1  should  be  very  grateful  for 
also.  W.  F.  BARRETT. 

6,  De  Vesci  Terrace,  Kingstown,  co.  Dublin. 

[See  1"  S.  viii.  293,  350,  400,  479,  623;  ix.  386;  x. 
18.  155,  449,  467;  xi.  19,  33;  xii.  226 ;  2nd  S.  L  243 ; 
4"«  8.  xii.  412  ;  5th  S.  i.  16;  ii.  511 ;  v.  507 :  ri.  19,  33, 
106, 150,  210,  237  ;  x.  295,  316,  355;  xi.  167 ;  6*  8.  iii. 
236;  vi.  325;  7*  S.  viii.  186,  266;  ix.  214,  243,  338; 
8th  S.  iii.  107 ;  ix.  266, 335,  415.] 


would  be  acceptable. 
Oxford. 


J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 


SURNAMES  ENDING  IN  "-ING." — Could  any  of 
your  readers  kindly  inform  me  what  is  the  philo- 
logical meaning  of  the  terminal  syllable  "  -ing  "  in 
such  names  as  Baring,  Canning,  Dowling,  Fielding, 
Golding,  Hailing,  Larking,  Spalding,  &c.,  and 
when  they  were  first  used  as  family  or  surnames  ? 
JACKSON  GOLDING. 

27,  Harcourt  Street,  Dublin. 


the  Duke's  Company  at  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  about 
1662  or  1663.  The  epigram,  speaking  of  Smith, 
describes  him  as  "  Bettertono  coaetaneus  et  Ami- 
cus  ;  nee  non  propedum  reqaalis."  It  is  given  in 
Betterton's  (Gildon's)  '  Hi«tory  of  the  Stage,' 
Chetwood's  '  History  of  the  Stage,'  and  Tbeophilua 
Gibber's  'Life  of  Barton  Booth.'  I  cannot,  how- 
ever, trace  the  portrait  of  Smith.  Is  it  still  in 
existence  :  and  where  ?  URBAN. 


DOILE,    OF    GLIPERO.  —  A     MS.    of     the 

FLAG  OF  ENGLISH  REGIMENT.— Buenos  Ayres  I  'Georgics'  closes  with  the  following  :    '  lohannes 
has  been  lately  celebrating  the  anniversary  of  the    Doile  de  gliperg  plebanns  mhuna  Onobit 
English  invasion  (they  call  it  there  "  Reconqnista,    monte  Sti  lohis  sub  dnis  Abbatibus  Damnome. 
1806-8  "),    and  I    have    been    reading    in   the  |  Wilhelmo  et  volperto  militaris  scpsi  he  prid 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8» ax. SEPT. 26, 


marcias  Anno  d.  primo  sup.  millesimm."  Where 
was  Gliperg  1  Damnonia  is  a  curious  blunder  if 
Devonshire  is  intended.  I  shall  be  glad  of  hints. 

JOHN  YOUNG,  M.D. 
University  of  Glasgow. 

"  BRIDGE  "= LANDING  PLACE.— In  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine  for  1852  are  some  communications 
with  reference  to  "  bridge  "  being  used  in  London 
and  other  places  on  the  Thames  for  landing  places 
on  the  river.  Does  modern  knowledge  substantiate 
this  ?  In  this  parish  is  a  farm— Danebridge,  accord- 
ing to  old  spelling,  although  now  written  Dam- 
bridge — and  the  small  arched  bridge  across  the 
shallow  stream  could  hardly  have  given  the  name 
to  the  place.  There  is  a  raised  causeway  going 
east  towards  Staple  from  the  place.  Would  it, 
therefore,  take  its  name  from  the  Danes  having 
sailed  up  the  lesser  Stour  and  landed  there  ? 

ARTHUR  HUSSET. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

THE  EVOLUTION  OF  THE  BICYCLE. — In  the  church 
of  Stoke  Pogis,  in  Buckinghamshire,  there  is  a 
small  stained-glass  window  bearing  date  1642. 
One  of  the  figures  on  the  glass  is  a  youth  clad  in  a 
Roman-looking  garb  and  blowing  a  long  trumpet. 
He  is  mounted  on  what  resembles  very  closely  a 
bicycle  of  the  old  "  boneshaker  "  type.  Is  any- 
thing known  regarding  the  window  ;  and  were 
bicycles  used  in  the  seventeenth  century  ?  I  cannot 
refrain  from  adding  how  grieved  I  am  to  see  that 
the  venerable  square  tower  of  the  church,  the  "  ivy- 
mantled  tower  "  of  Gray's  immortal  '  Elegy,'  has 
been  spoiled  by  the  incongruous  addition  of  a 
spire  made  of  light-coloured  wood.  The  effect  of 
tbe  addition  is  far  from  pleasing,  and  sadly  mars 
the  hoary  aspect  of  the  rest  of  the  building. 

SYDNEY  KEITH. 

Fairlight,  Whitton,  Middlesex. 

EABLY  NEWSPAPERS. — Can  any  one  say  where 
a  complete  set  of  the  Index  Intelligencer  can  be 
seen — or  at  any  rate  the  issues  from  1675  to  1705 
— or  any  other  newspapers  of  this  period  (I  have 
access  to  the  London  Gazette),  especially  such  as 
would  be  likely  to  contain  advertisements  of  new 
books  and  library  sales?  Was  the  Mercurius 
Clericus  much  used  as  an  advertising  medium? 
Was  it  in  existence  between  the  above  dates  ? 
If  so,  where  may  a  set  be  seen  ?  B.  P.  S. 

41,  Park  Square,  Leeds. 

PICTURE.— Have  any  readers  of '  N.  &  Q.'  ever 
seen  a  picture  of  the  old  town's  steeple  of  Falkirk, 
built  in  1697  ?  If  so,  perhaps  they  will  say  where 
it  may  be  seen.  JAMES  LOVE. 

Woodland  Hill,  Falkirk. 

SOURCE  OF  STORY. — I  have  heard  a  story  con- 
cerning five  men,  of  different  nationalities,  or 
creeds,  meeting  at  a  meal,  when  none  of  them  was 
able  to  eat,  because  of  some  religious  scruple 


concerning  the  food  prepared.  One  had  to  see  it 
killed,  another  had  to  kill  it  himself,  and  the  like. 
I  cannot  remember  to  which  nationalities  these 
men  belonged,  or  what  were  their  precise  super- 
stitions concerning  the  food  before  them,  which 
forbade  their  partaking  of  it.  Can  any  one  en- 
lighten me  ?  HINDOO. 

THE  NICHOLSON  CHARITY.— Can  any  corre- 
spondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  information  respecting 
this  charity,  founded  by  John  Nicholson,  who 
lived  about  1717  ? — either  as  to  the  history  of  the 
founder,  the  names  of  the  trustees  of  the  charity, 
the  sum  originally  bequeathed,  its  present  value, 
or  how  often  it  is  claimed.  M.  N. 

Cheltenham. 

BRADFIELD  =  PIGOTT.  —  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  information  relating  to  the  family 
of  a  Miss  Bradfield,  or  Brasselt,  who  was  married 
to  Alex.  Pigott  (son  of  Thomas  Pigott,  of  Dysart, 
Queen's  County,  and  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  William  Weldon,  of  Rahinderry,  M.P.  for  Athy 
in  1661)!  They  had  issue  (1)  Robert,  (2)  John, 
(3)  Starkey  or  Stukey,  and  (4)  Elizabeth.  It  is 
possible  that  this  Alexander  Pigott  may  have 
married  both  a  Bradfield  and  a  Brassett,  or  she 
may  have  been  a  widow.  There  was  a  family  of 
Bradfield,  of  Norfolk,  who  bore  Ar.,  a  cross  chequy 
or  and  az.,  four  mullets  of  the  second.  Were 
they  connexions;  or  is  there  any  pedigree  of 
them  which  would  show  if  there  was  any  marriage 
between  them  and  the  Pigotts  ? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

WINDOW  IN  LLANDEGLA  CHURCH. — There  is  a 
window  in  the  church  at  Llandegla,  in  Flintshire, 
concerning  which  I  should  like  some  information. 
It  has  three  lights.  In  the  central  one  is  the 
figure  of  Christ,  apparently  in  Gethsemane.  Two 
angels  are  descending  from  heaven,  bearing  to  him 
respectively  a  crown  of  thorns  and  a  cup.  Of  the 
other  lights,  the  one  to  the  spectator's  right  has  a 
group  of  three  angels,  one  of  them  forging  nails, 
one  binding  up  a  bundle  of  rods,  one  holding  a 
lantern  on  a  spear  ;  that  on  the  left  has  a  similar 
group,  one  of  the  angels  holding  a  spear,  the  other 
two  rearing  a  cross.  Whose  design  is  this  ?  Is  it 
copied  from  some  picture?  The  window  is  said 
to  have  come  from  St.  Asaph's  Cathedral. 

C.  C.  B. 

"  EPHTHIANURA."— Can  any  of  your  readers  help 
me  to  the  etymology  of  the  word  ephthianura? 
It  is  an  Australian  bird-name,  and  was  given  by 
Gould.  See  Proceedings  of  Zoological  Society, 
1837,  p.  148.  EDWARD  E.  MORRIS. 

Melbourne. 

PILGRIMS'  ROUTE  TO  ST.  DAVID'S.— In  the 
olden  days  two  pilgrimages  to  St.  David's  were 
accounted  equivalent  to  one  to  Rome.  I  should 


8"  8.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


257 


like  to  know  how  the  roads  ran  in  Pembrokeshir 
along  which  the  pilgrims  travelled.  Would  th 
old  Roman  road  from  Carmarthen  be  the  one  uaec 
or  that  taken  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis  in  hi 
crusade-preaching  of  1188?  J.  ROGERS  REES. 
Winterbourne,  Penartb. 

RHYMING  LINES  IN  THE  LATIN  CLASSIC  POETS 
— In  the  works  of  Virgil  and  of  Horace  I  hav 
found  four  rhymed  couplets.  They  are  as  follows 

Jpse  liostia  Teucros  inaigni  laude  ferebat, 
Seque  ortum  antiqua  Teucrorum  ab  stirpe  volebat. 
Virg.  '  .En.'  i.  625. 

Ipsum  inter  pecudea  vaata  pe  mole  moventem 
Pastorem  Polyphemum  et  littora  nota  netentem. 
Virg.  'JEn.'iii.  656. 

<Juoa  rami  fructus,  quoa  ipga  volentia  rura 
Sponte  tulere  sud  carpait :  nee  ferrea  jura. 

Virg. '  Qeorg.'  ii.  501. 

Ne  te  compilent  fugientea ;  hoc  juvat  ?  borum 
Semper  ego  optarim  pauperrimua  ease  bonorum. 
Hor. '  1  Sat.'  i.  79. 

May  I  ask,  through  the  columns  of  *  N.  &  Q., 
whether  these  rhymes  are  accidental  or  intentional' 
Possibly  your  correspondents  may  know  of  other 
examples.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

[A  well-known  writer  and  scholar  ia  of  opinion  that 
aasonance  is  continually  and  intentionally  employed  by 
Horace.] 

"  SCOPE."— The  heroine  of  a  Northumbrian 
ballad,  '  Fair  Mabel  of  Wellington/  feels  sure  that 
she  shall  share  the  fate  of  several  of  her  sisters, 
and  die  at  the  birth  of  her  first  child,  which  is 
now  impending.  She  hastily  sends  a  messenger 
to  fetch  her  mother,  who  finds  everybody  at  Sir 
Fenwick's  in  a  state  of  great  perturbation.  Of 
the  patient  it  is  said — 

Her  daughter  had  a  scope  into  her  chest  and  into  her 

chin 
All  to  keep  her  life  till  her  dear  mother  came, 

or  "  come,"  for  I  cannot  quite  decipher  the  writing 
in  which  I  copied  the  lines.     What  is  a  "  scope  "? 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

ROBERT  BURTON'S  PORTRAIT. — The  familiar 
likeness  of  the  author  of  the  '  Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly,' as  it  appears  once  more  in  the  recent 
edition  by  Mr.  Shilleto,  seems  to  have  been  taken 
from  the  portrait  in  the  hall  of  Brasenose  College. 
The  name  of  the  painter  is  not  given,  nor  is  this 
«asy  to  ascertain  upon  a  cursory  inspection  of  the 
original  portrait.  But  a  closer  examination  can 
make  out  an  inscription,  in  which  the  painter's 
name  appears  to  be  most  probably  "  Gil.  Hall"  ; 
or  the  letters  may  possibly  imply  some  other 
name,  even  Gilchrist.  But  it  is  worn,  so  as  not 
to  be  ascertained  exactly.  Can  any  contributor  to 
<N.  &  Q.1  point  to  any  other  work  by  or  any 
notice  of  Gilbert  Hall  at  this  time,  or  offer  any 
suggestion  t  ED.  MARSHALL. 


PORTRAIT  OP  LADY  NELSON. 
(8th  S.  ix.  446,  517  ;  x.  179.) 
The  difficulty  of  tracing  the  later  years  of  Lady 
Nelson  (widow  of  the  admiral)  is  no  doubt  due 
to  her  having  resided  in  the  quarter  where  it 
would  be  least  likely  to  make  search  for  her, 
for  it  was  in  Paris  that  Lady  Nelson  spent  the 
handsome  English  pension  which  the  true  aim 
of  a  Frenchman's  bullet  had  obtained  for  her. 
She  lived  on  the  Quai  Voltaire,  and  one  day,  at 
the  end  of  July,  1830,  a  mob  of  French  revolu- 
tionists, during  that  time  of  terror,  broke  into  her 
house,  but  retired  on  finding  the  family  in  distress, 
for  Josiah  Nesbit,  Lady  Nelson's  son,  lay  dead 
therein. 

Her  ladyship,  under  these  circumstances,  at 
once  returned  to  England,  and  lived  at  the  "  Lea 
House  Hotel,"  Brighton,  with  her  son's  widow  and 
children,  who  had  accompanied  her  from  France. 
Her  death  took  place  in  London,  6  May,  1831. 

The  portrait  of  Lady  Nelson  which  has  recently 
been  referred  to  in  your  pages  is  that  of  Hilare, 
widow  of  George  Ulric  Barlow,  Esq.,  who  became 
:he  second  wife  of  Lord  Nelson's  brother  William, 
who  enjoyed  the  honours  and  estates  bestowed  by 
this  country  as  acknowledgment  of  the  importance 
of  the  great  naval  victories  while  Lord  Nelson 
was  in  command  of  the  fleet.  This  Countess 
Nelson  was  only  twenty-eight  years  of  age  when 
she  married  William,  Earl  Nelson,  whose  age 
exceeded  threescore  years  and  ten.  Her  personal 
ncome  was  merely  a  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  a 
year  when  she  accepted  the  earl ;  but  on  her 
union  with  him  (less  than  twelve  months  after  the 
death  of  his  first  countess,  his  wife  of  forty-two 
rears)  he  settled  upon  her  his  house  in  Portman 
Square  and  four  thousand  pounds  per  annum. 
After  the  death  of  William,  Earl  Nelson,  his  widow 
married  George  Thomas  Knight,  Esq. 

The  widow  of  Admiral  Nelson  at  one  time  lived 

n  Harley  Street,  near  Sir  William  Beechey,  R. A. ; 

mt  he  does  not  seem  to  have  painted  her  portrait. 

n  fact,  he  was  not  very  partial  to  her  ladyship, 

Ithough  so  intimate  with  Lord  Nelson  that  his 

ordship  called  to  say  "Good-bye"  to  him  before  he 

ailed  for  Trafalgar,  and  gave  his  godson,  Nelson 

Beechey,  a  parting  present     "  What  shall  I  give 

my  godson?"  said  Nelson.    "Give  him  the  hat 

ou   wore  at  the   battle  of  the  Nile,"  said  Sir 

Villiam  Beechey.     "  Very  well ;  it  shall  be  so," 

were  Nelson's  words.     The  hat  was  sent,  and  is 

ow  in  possession  of  the  godson's  descendant.   The 

elic  is  riddled  with  shot.  HILDA  GAHLIIC. 

Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead. 

MR.  HEMS  should  not  have  written  the  first 

marriage  name  of  Lady  Nelson  "  Nesbit "  when 

le  epitaph  quoted  by  himgires  it  "  Nisbet."  His 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*B.x.awr.26/96k 


"lady  of  rank"  with  "Nesbitt"  is,  of  course, 
doubly  incorrect,  as  ladies  of  rank  are  apt  to  be. 
Moreover,  either  MR.  HEMS  or  the  tablet  is  wrong 
in  regard  to  the  family  motto,  which  is  not  "  His," 
but  "Vis,  fortibns  anna,"  with  allusion  to  the 
crest,  a  boar's  head  with  the  tusks,  his  natural 
weapon.  I  speak  with  knowledge,  as  my  mother's 
name  was  Nisbet,  and  Josiah  was  her  first  cousin. 

0.  B.  MOUNT. 


DOPE  :  BROCKHEAD  :  FOULMART  (8th  S.  x.  156). 
— Dope,  doup,  or  doivp  is  a  common  word  in  the 
North  Hiding  of  Yorkshire  for  the  carrion  crow. 
Broclchead  is  a  badger.  This  word  may  be  com- 
pared with  the  Scotch  bracked,  variegated,  having 
a  mixture  of  black  and  white.  Of.  Gael,  brocach, 
speckled.  Foulmart  is  a  polecat,  from  M.E.  ful, 
foul,  and  O.F.  marte,  martre,  a  marten.  I  have 
usually  heard  the  word  pronounced  foomert  in 
Yorkshire  and  Westmorland. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Broclchead  undoubtedly  means  the  head  of  a 
brock  or  badger.  Dope  seems  to  be  the  same  as 
our  Scottish  doup — dunes,  pars  posterior,  and  may 
either  signify  that  the  hind  quarters  or  tail  were 
received  in  evidence  of  the  slaughter  of  some 
animal,  or  have  been  a  local  term  for  a  mole,  or 
some  beast  conspicuously  deficient  in  the  matter  of 
tail.  Foulmart  is,  of  course,  the  foumart  or  pole- 
cat: in  Gaelic,  feocolach,  the  stinking  one. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Foulmart — or,  as  I  have  usually  heard  it  pro- 
nounced, foumard — is  a  name  for  the  polecat, 
though  Ascham,  in  *  Toxophilus,'  distinguishes 
between  them — "poulcattes,  foxes,  and  foumerdes." 
For  the  origin  of  the  name,  and  a  great  deal  of 
interesting  information  concerning  the  animal,  see 
two  articles  by  Mr.  Benjamin  Scott  in  the  English 
Illustrated  Magazine,  vols.  i.  and  iv.,  entitled  *  The 
Weasel  and  his  Family.1  0.  C.  B. 

Can  a  dope  be  a  mole,  French  taupe?  As  to 
brockhead,  I  should  have  thought  it  meant  the  heac 
of  a  brock,  i.e.,  as  MR.  GOLEM  AN  says,  a  badger 
In  these  cases  heads  were  often  brought  to  show  as 
evidence  ;  but  not  having  the  exact  phrase  I  cannot 
be  sure.  Neither  am  I  sure  offoulmart. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Dope  is  certainly  a  mole,  Fr.  taupe,  O.F.  taulpe 
Lat.  talpa.     Brockhead  is  a  badger's  head.     The 
shilling  was  always  paid  on  production  of  the  head 
of  the  larger  animals.     Foulmart,  often  written 
foumart,is  a  polecate,  a  foul-marten,  from  its  offen 
sive  smell.      Weasel,  in  old  dictionaries,  was  a 
generic  term  applying  to  all  the  tribe.  The  only  tru 
weasel  is  the  little  Mustela  vulgaris,  which  is  les 
than  half  the  size  of  a  stoat,  Mustela  erminea 
which,  again,  is  very  much  smaller  than  the  foumar 


r  fitchet,  Mustela  pulorius.  No  real  countryman- 
would  confound  these  "  varmint "  with  each  other, 
any  more  than  he  would  with  the  common  ferret,, 
Mustela  furo.  F.  T.  ELWORTHY. 

[Other  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

KAMA  SHASTA  SOCIETY  OF  BOMBAY  (8th  S.  x. 

216).— 'The  Perfumed  Garden'  was  first  trans- 
ated  from  Arabic  into  French,  about  thirty  yeara 

ago,  by  an  officer  in  the  army  of  Algeria.    A  much' 
>etter  version  was  published  in  English  by  the 

Kama  Shastra  Society,  in  or  about  1880,  in  a  very 
>rivate  manner.  Another  of  their  publications  was 
,he  '  Kama  Sutra/  a  somewhat  similar  work,  trans- 
ated  from  one  of  the  Indian  languages.  A  copy  of 
ither  is  probably  worth  5Z.  They  are  both  thin 
mall  octavoes.  "  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Cardiff. 

"  LAZE  AND  FLANE  "  (8th  S.  x.  134,  198).— 
Laze  as  an  intransitive  verb  dates  from  the  era  of 
Elizabeth.  As  well  as  the  substantive  laze,  it  is 
used  by  Robert  Greene.  Other  writers  that  have 
t  are  James  Mabbe,  Dr.  Thomas  Fuller,  Bishop 
jrauden,  and  Southey.  And  to  whom  is  it  un- 
familiar? Yet  Dr.  Funk's  'Dictionary'  charac- 
teristically marks  it  as  "  rare."  Dr.  Johnson,  who 
does  not  recognize  it,  strangely  gives  Sir  Roger 
L'Estrange's  and  Dr.  South's  lazing  as  an  adjective,, 
'from  lazy."  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

MARTIN'S  ABBEY  (8th  S.  x.  196).— It  appears 
from  Manning  and  Bray's  '  Surrey '  that  Merton 
Abbey,  on  the  road  to  Epsom,  was  vulgarly  called 
Martin's  Abbey.  T.  CRAIB. 

Should  we  not  read  Merton  Priory  ?  In  Lysons'a 
'  Environs '  (second  edition,  vol.  i.  pt.  i.  p.  250)  it 
is  said  that  this  priory  "  had  been  successively  in 
the  families  of  Orispe,  Pepys,  Smith,  St.  John,anc> 
Hubbald  "  (see  Manning's  '  Surrey,'  vol.  i.  p.  255). 
In  1711  it  became  the  property  of  Sir  William 
Phippard,  Knt.  In  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon '  refer- 
ence is  made  to  Manning  for  the  late  history  of  the 
priory.  W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

THACKERYANA  (8th  S.  x.  73, 178).— The  follow- 
ing  may  prove  interesting,  because  of  having 
appeared  in  an  American  paper  of  high  literary 
standing  two  or  three  weeks  before  the  appear- 
ance of  the  recent  controversy  in  the  columns  of 
•N.  &Q.':- 

"The  death  knell  of  still  another  literary  myth  ha* 
been  sounded  by  the  denial  of  the  story  of  John  P* 
Kennedy's  contribution  to 'The  Virginians.'  The  evi- 
dence in  Thackeray's  favor  is  indisputable,  for  no  well- 
informed  American  would  ever  speak  of  maple  sugar 
making  in  autumn,  as  the  author  of  that  particular  chapter 
in  '  The  Virginians'  has  done." 

It  is  but  right  to  point  out  that  Thackeray  sought 
the  friendship  of  Kennedy  because  of  the  latter'* 
then  high  position  in  the  field  of  American  letters? 


8"  S.  X.  SIPT.  26,  '960 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


acquired  through  his  novels,  notably  *  Horse-Shoe 
Robinson,'  which  gave  him  a  popularity  perhaps 
next  to  Cooper's.  Kennedy  had  a  forcible  person- 
ality, possessed  much  natural  kindliness,  and 
wielded  large  power  in  the  social  life  of  the  South, 
occupying  there  a  position  not  unlike  that  in  the 
North  held  by  George  Ticknor,  of  Spanish  litera 
ture  fame,  both  being  regarded  by  the  country  at 
large  as  men  of  extreme  polish  and  nnquestion 
able  ability.  The  maple  sugar  incident  as  above 
might  help  to  fix  the  supposed  Kennedy-Thackeray 
chapter,  which  so  far  eludes  me.  J.  G. 

POSITION  OF  COMMUNION  TABLE  (8th  S.  ix.  308, 
376 ;  x.  226).— The  action  of  the  bishop  and  his 
chancellor  with  regard  to  a  rector  who  "  moved  the 
altar  into  the  middle  of  the  church"  seems  to 
require  explanation.  Your  correspondent  says  that 
they  u  proved  to  the  rector  that  he  had  made  a 
mistake."  What  mistake?  The  Prayer  Book 
orders  that  at  the  communion  time  the  table  "  shall 
stand  in  the  body  of  the  church,  or  in  the  chancel, 
where  morning  and  evening  prayer  be  appointed  to 
be  said  ";  and  the  Ornaments  Rubric  appoints  that 
"  the  morning  and  evening  prayer  shall  be  used  in 
the  accustomed  place."  If  the  censured  priest  was 
accustomed  to  say  those  offices  in  the  body  of  the 
church,  he  would  be  a  law-breaker  if  he  celebrated 
elsewhere.  But  perhaps  the  bishop  objected  to  the 
table  remainingthere.  But  the  nave  might  have  been 
roomy  and  the  congregation  small ;  and  neither  the 
rubrics  nor  Canon  82  give  any  direction  for  placing 
elsewhere  what  might  have  been  a  heavy  table, 
inconvenient  for  shifting  about ;  and  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's injunction  that  "  after  communion  done  "  it 
should  be  placed  against  the  east  wall  of  the  chancel 
is  of  doubtful  authority.  C.  W.  W. 

COTTON  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  29). —Clement  Cotton 
was  not  the  son  of  Sir  Robert-  Cotton,  Bart.,  the 
antiquary  and  founder  of  the  Cotton  Library. 
The  said  Sir  Robert,  being  descended  from  the 
Bruce  family,  assumed  the  name  in  distinction  to 
those  of  the  name  of  Cotton  of  other  families.  The 
book  is  superseded  by  Cruden's  *  Concordance.' 
It  is  worth  a  few  shillings  ;  the  loss  of  the  title- 
page  reduces  its  value.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

FLAGS  (8lb  S.  ix.  328,  394,  472,  499 ;  x.  16, 
83).-— MR.  PJCKFORD  need  not  go  so  far  back  as 
the  Declaration  of  American  Independence  to 
account  for  the  stars  and  stripes  flying  from  many 
of  our  large  hotels  and  tradesmen's  houses  most 
days  of  the  week.  It  simply  means  a  compliment 
to  the  Americans  who  pour  into  Europe,  or,  "  You 
come  here  ;  we  like  your  custom."  I  should  think 
there  must  be  twenty  Americans  to  one  "Eng- 
lisher  "  in  foreign  countries  ;  at  all  events,  that 
has  been  about  the  proportion  I  have  met  in 
Europe.  Some  years  ago  the  only  English  shop  in 
Venice  was  American.  The  English  used  to  be 


the  most  numerous  as  travellers  ;  but  in  numbers, 
at  all  events,  they  must  now  give  way  to  Ameri- 
cans. A  few  weeks  ago  I  was  at  Southampton, 
and  I  was  surprised  to  find  the  inhabitants  quite 
demoralized  by  the  American  Line  liners  starting 
from  there.  They  actually  took  a  pride  in  the 
American  boat  (as  the  local  papers  asserted)  beat- 
ing the  English  record  by  a  few  minutes,  because  it 
started  from  Southampton,  and  forthwith  suggested 
that  the  mails  should  be  taken  from  English  snipe 
to  be  given  to  the  American.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

EARLIEST  CIRCULATING  LIBRARY  (8*  S.  ix. 
447 ;  x.  99,  145). — As  this  question  has  often 
appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  the  following  article  from- 
the  City  Press  of  6  Aug.  will  furnish  information 
which  may  be  acceptable  to  your  readers  : — 

"The  first  circulating  library  established  in  Great 
Britain  was  that  of  Allan  Ramsay,  which  was  opened  at 
Edinburgh  in  1725.  The  first  institution  of  the  kind  in 
London  was  at  132,  Strand,  where  one  Bat  ho,  a  book- 
seller, imitating  Ramsay's  successful  enterprise,  com- 
menced lending  out  books  in  1740.  The  movement 
spread  extensively,  and  it  is  said  that  within  about 
seventy  years  every  village  and  town  throughout  the 
country  possessed  a  library  of  this  kind.  It  may  not  be 
uninteresting  to  give  a  list  of  the  principal  circulating 
libraries  which  existed  in  the  City  at  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century.  They  were  as  follows  :  The  City 
Foreign  and  English  Library,  Coleman  Street  (established 
1810);  Wilson's,  Gracechurch  Street ;  Newman's,  Leaden- 
hall  Street;  Herbert's,  88,  Cheapside;  Home's,  Queen 
Street ;  Herbert  &  Mann's,  Fleet  Street ;  Carpenter's, 
314,  High  Holborn;  Booth'*,  Duke  Street,  Portland 
Place;  Colburn's,  Conduit  Street ;  Chappie's,  Pall  Mall ; 
Crew's,  Grenville  Street,  Brunswick  Square ;  fiber's,  Old 
Bond  Street ;  Earl's,  Albemarle  Street ;  Hookham's,  Old 
Bond  Street:  Key's,  Somers  Street,  Portman  Square; 
Hodgson'?,  Wimpole  Street;  Hubert's,  Greek  Street, 
Soho  ;  Harwood's,  Great  Russell  Street ;  Hoitt's,  Upper 
Berkeley  Street ;  Rice's,  Berkeley  Square ;  Cawthorne'i* 
Cockspur  Street." 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Mr.  Walford  writes,  in  his  '  Old  and  New  Lon- 
don,' vol.  iii.  p.  77,  that  "at  No.  132,  the  Strand, 
an  enterprising  citizen,  named  Wright,  established 
in  1740  the  first  of  those  circulating  libraries  which 
for  a  century  and  a  half  have  afforded  so  large  a 
market  for  our  novelists";  and  he  quotes  Mr. 
John  Timbs  for  the  statement  that  Mr.  Wright 
was  "  so  far  successful "  in  his  speculation  that  he- 
shortly  had  four  rivals  in  Holborn,  Fleet  Street, 
and  the  Strand.  He  also  remarks  it  as  "not  a 
ittle  singular"  that  the  shop  of  Mr.  Wright  stood 
very  close  to  what  is  now  the  great  literary  mart 
of  Messrs.  W.  H.  Smith  &  Son. 

Mus  URBAN  us. 

TOMB  OF  MAHMOOD  OF  GHDZSBE  (8"1  S.  x.  175> 
— W.  0.  B.  asks  questions  about  the  tomb  of 
Mahmood  of  Qbuznee  and  the  gates  of  Somnauth. 
As  regards  the  latter,  a  query  was  fully  answered 
at  7"1  S.  vii.  117  by  myself  and  another  corre- 
spondent. To  this  I  will  only  add  that  history 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  S.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '9«. 


tells  us  that  early  in  the  eleventh  century  Mah- 
mood  of  Ghuznee,  the  then  sovereign  ruler  of 
Afghanistan,  invaded  Western  India  with  an 
enormous  army,  and  marched  as  far  as  the  coast 
of  Gujerat,  north  of  the  Gulf  of  Oambay,  where  he 
ravaged  the  ancient  town  of  Somnauth,  with  its 
famous  Hindoo  temple,  of  great  antiquity  and  local 
sanctity,  and  carried  off  the  sandal-wood  gates  of 
the  temple  to  his  mountain  fortress  of  Ghuznee, 
^here  he  died  in  1028.  When  Lord  Ellenborougb, 
the  Governor- General  of  India,  undertook  in  1842 
the  task  of  retrieving  the  disasters  that  had  befallen 
General  Elphinstone's  army  at  Cabool  and  in  the 
passes  between  Cabool  and  Jelalabad,  it  occurred 
to  him  that,  besides  the  humiliation  that  would 
accrue  to  the  Afghan  nation  by  despoiling  the  tomb 
of  their  illustrious  warrior  of  eight  centuries  ago, 
the  restoration  of  the  gates  of  Somnauth  to  the 
famous  Hindoo  temple  on  the  coast  of  Gujerat 
would  have  a  good  effect  on  the  minds  of  the 
millions  of  Hindoo  subjects  of  the  Queen  through- 
out India ;  and  he  therefore  gave  instructions  for 
their  restoration,  as  detailed  in  the  orders  issued  to 
General  Nott.  In  accordance  with  these  instructions, 
these  gates  were,  with  the  greatest  difficulty,  con- 
veyed from  Ghuznee  to  Cabool  in  1842,  and  thence 
by  General  Pollock's  army  to  Peshawur  and  back 
to  India.  It  was,  however,  found  impossible  to 
bring  them  further  than  Agra,  where  they  were 
lodged  in  the  arsenal,  and  were  shown  to  visitors 
as  curiosities  until  late  years.  They  are  mentioned 
in  Mr.  Caine,  M.P.'s,  book  on  ' India'  (Routledge 
&  Sons,  1891)  as  being  still  in  the  fort  of  Agra 
six  years  ago.  With  regard  to  Mahmood's  club, 
mentioned  in  Lord  Ellenborough's  orders  to  General 
Nott,  I  believe  that  it  could  not  be  found  ;  having 
probably  been  already  looted  as  a  curiosity  ;  but 
on  this  point  any  survivor  of  General  Nott's  army 
on  its  march  from  Candahar  to  Ghuznee  and 
Cabool  in  1842  could  give  the  desired  information. 

J.  B.  H. 

With  respect  to  the  so-called  gates  of  the  Temple 
of  Somnauth,  see  *  N.  &  Q.,'  4tb  S.  ix.  34 ;  and 
for  a  copy  of  Lord  Ellenborough's  stupid,  bom- 
bastic proclamation, see  Cassell's  'Hist,  of  England,' 
vii.  561.  The  late  chaplain-general  to  the  forces, 
Gleig,  imagined  that  the  gates  brought  away  from 
Ghuznee  by  General  Nott  were  the  genuine  and 
original  gates  of  Somnauth,  and  he  commits  an 
error  when  he  states  they  had  been  removed  by 
Nadir  Shah.  (See  conclusion  of  '  Sale's  Brigade 
in  Afghanistan.')  Of  "  Mahmood's  club  "  I  cannot 
furnish  any  information. 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 

I  well  recollect  how  large  a  share  of  the  public 
attention  was  occupied  by  the  Earl  of  Ellenborough 
half  a  century  ago.  He  appears  to  have  been  a  very 
able  man,  whose  weaknesses  were  fiercely  seized 
hold  of  by  his  political  opponents.  His  bombastic 


proclamation  about  the  gates  of  Somnauth  waa 
quickly  turned  to  ridicule.  These  gates  were  sup- 
posed to  have  been  taken  from  their  original  place, 
and  set  up  at  the  tomb  at  Ghuznee.  Lord  Ellen- 
borough,  in  accordance  with  his  policy  of  conciliating 
the  natives,  wished  the  gates  to  be  restored  to  their 
first  position.  Some  said  they  had  never  been 
at  Somnauth  ;  others  said  he  was  sanctioning 
idolatry  and  superstition. 

I  have  no  serious  history  to  refer  to,  but  there  is 
a  skit  on  the  subject  in  the  fourth  volume  of  Punch 
(1843),  p.  76.  It  is  a  miserable  affair,  but  the 
main  facts  of  the  case  may  be  gleaned  from  it ;  and 
at  p.  96  of  the  same  volume  is  a  full-page  cartoon 
of  »'  The  *  Christian  '  Bayadere  [t.  e.,  Ellenborough] 
worshipping  the  idol  Siva."  The  early  volumes  of 
Punch  contain  many  lampoons  on  Ellenborough ; 
one  at  vol.  ix.  p.  236  has  a  portrait  of  him. 

If  these  "  apocryphal "  gates  were  not  actually 
offered  to  South  Kensington,  it  was  sneeringly  sug- 
gested they  should  be  deposited  there.  Inquiries 
might  be  made  at  that  place.  R.  B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

The  gates  that  were  brought  from  Ghuzni  are  at 
Agra.  Whether  they  are  the  Somnath  gates  is  a 
matter  of  opinion.  I  doubt  their  having  been  there. 
Of  the  club  alluded  to  I  know  nothing. 

HORACE  M.  MONCKTON. 

A  "BEE'S  KNEE"  (8th  S.  x.  92,  199).— I  find 
the  phrase  "  As  big  as  a  bee's  knee "  in  a  letter 
from  Mrs.  Townley  Ward  to  her  sister,  my  grand- 
mother, dated  27  June,  1797:  "It  cannot  be  as 
big  as  a  bee's  knee."  ALDENHAM. 

"BURLY"  (8th  S.  x.  216).— The  inspector  of  the 
district  where  the  most  women  burlers  have  to  use 
the  bnrling-irons  on  burling-tables  confirms  the 
Yorkshire  Factory  Times  in  stating  that  though 
the  term  "burly  cloth"  is  unusual,  it  must  mean 
cloth  which  contains  thick  bits  of  yarn,  or  prickles, 
or  other  improper  substances.  D. 

I  think  CANON  TAYLOR  will  find  what  he  wants 
in  the  '  New  English  Dictionary/  under  the  word 
"Burl."  W.  C.  B. 

Burly  means  full  of  burls.  "  Burl,  a  small  knot 
or  lump  in  wool  or  cloth"  ('New  English  Dic- 
tionary'). WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

[Other  replies  to  the  earne  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

MRS.  PENOBSCOT  (8th  S.  x.  135).— Perhaps  the 
richly  dressed  unknown  dame  was  connected  in 
some  way  with  the  country  now  known  as  the 
State  of  Maine,  where  flourished  before  the  advent 
of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  some  adventurous  spirits 
of  English  birth  coming  from  the  higher  walks. 
For  example,  Sir  Ferdinando  Georges.  It  is  hard 
to  imagine  an  English  tongue  coining  a  word  like 
Penobscot,  which  is  of  pure  Indian  derivation, 
and  the  name  of  a  famous  river  quite  as  familiar 


8*8.  X.SEPT.  26,  "96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


in  the  mouths  of  the  good  people  of  Maine  as  the 
Thames  is  to  their  lively  English  cousins.  Still,  on 
the  other  side,  the  early  British,  but  more  parti- 
cularly their  northern  allies,  must  be  credited  with 
haying  left  a  stock  of  place-names  which  would 
crack  the  teeth  of  the  ordinary  red  man  to  pro- 
nounce properly.  MASCONOMO-PASSACONAWAT. 

THE  FOLK-LORE  OF  FILATURES  (8th  S.  ix.  324). 
— I  wish  I  could  enlist  the  sympathies  of  the 
general  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.'  for  my  folk-lore  of 
filatures.  Scattered  notices  of  threads  and  cords 
in  other  than  their  recognized  uses  do  occur  in  all 
classes  of  literature,  but  so  few  and  far  between 
that  the  uninitiated  reader  is  unable  to  seize  their 
connexion.  To  me  they  are  treasure  trove,  and  any 
communication  of  them  would  be  highly  esteemed. 
I  am  afraid  that  I  have  neither  the  literary  ability 
nor  the  practical  energy  to  undertake  the  work 
myself ;  but  I  am  sure  that  an  exhaustive  work  on 
the  history,  natural  history,  and  folk-lore  of  filatures 
would  prove  of  the  greatest  value  and  interest. 
THOMAS  J.  JEAEES. 

4,  Bloomsbury  Place,  Brighton. 

NAME  OF  UNIVERSITY  (8tb  S.  ix.  488  ;  x.  53). 
— The  university  referred  to  by  the  Archbishop 
is  doubtless  Athens.  Your  correspondent  G.  will 
find  full  particulars  concerning  it  in  '  University 
Life  in  Ancient  Athens,'  by  the  Rev.  W.  W.  Capes, 
Longmans,  1877.  F.  SANDERS. 

Hoylake  Vicarage. 

TRIPLETS  ATTAINING  THEIR  MAJORITY  (8th  S. 
vi.  6,  7()).— The  medical  statement,  referred  to 
some  time  since,  that  triplets  do  not  live  to  see 
their  twenty-first  birthday  anniversary,  receives  a 
negative  in  the  "  agony  column  "  of  the  Standard, 
10  Aug.  Here  it  is  :— 

"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Sayer  desire  to  return  their  very 
sincere  thanks  to  their  numerous  friends  for  the  kind 
congratulations  they  received  on  the  occasion  of  the 
coming  of  age  of  their  triplet  daughters,  and  trust  that 
this  mode  of  recognition  will;  be  generously  accepted.— 
Birley  House,  Forest  Hill." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

DATED  BRICKS  (8th  S.  ix.  267,  358).— 
"  The  first  matter  on  which  Letters  were  receiv'd  was 
stone  and  Brick?,  whence  Josephus  tells  us  of  the  Pillars 
of  Stone  and  Brick,  1.  1  Antiq.  c.  4.  The  Babylonians 
preeerv'd  their  Customs,  Laws  and  Institutes  on  Bricks ; 
the  Phoenicians  on  Stones,  Plin.  N.  H.  1.  vii.  c.  56.  So 
also  the  Romans  and  almost  all  Nations,  whence  so  many 
ancient  Marbles,  Cippi,  aud  Stelae."— See  Hearne'i  'Col- 
lections,' ed.  Doble,  vol.  ii.  p.  209,  and  note,  p.  443. 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 
Ebberaton  Vicarage,  York. 

SCRIMSHAW  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  51).— Skrimp- 
shiere  may  well  be  a  variant  of  this  name.  A  John 
Skrimpshire  served  as  a  captain  under  the  Earl  of 
Essex  in  the  beginning  of  the  great  Civil  War  (see 


my  '  Army  Lists  of  Roundheads  and  Cavaliers,' 
second  edition,  1874,  p.  25).  In  the  same  work 
we  find  Herald  Skrimshaw,  an  ensign  in  CoL 
Cholmlie's  regiment  (p.  39),  and  Cornet  Skryn- 
sheere,  whose  Christian  name  is  not  given,  as  one 
of  those  "  appointed  for  the  Irish  Expedition  under 
Philip  Lord  Wharton  "  (p.  67).  A  Charles  Skrum- 
shaw  was  a  captain  serving  under  the  "Earl  of 
Northumberland,  captain-general  of  this  expedi- 
tion, 1640"  (p.  81).  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 
Dunstan  House,  Kirton-in-Lindaey. 

This  is  probably  a  variant  of  the  name  Scrim- 
shire  or  Schrymsher,  a  Staffordshire  family.  On 
the  field  of  Blore  Heath,  in  Staffordshire,  where 
the  celebrated  battle  was  fought  in  the  Wars  of 
the  Hoses  in  1459,  on  a  square  pedestal  with  a 
rude  cross  standing  by  it,  "  some  half- worn  letters 
say,"— 

This  ancient  monument 
was  repaired  in 

1765, 

At  the  charge  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor, 
Charles  Boothby  Schrymsber. 

Blore  Heath  is  locally  situated  in  the  parish  of 
Drayton  in  Hales,  and  is  about  two  miles  from 
the  little  town  of  Market  Drayton.  For  an  inter- 
esting account  of  Blore  Heath  and  the  battle,  see 
'  Visits  to  Fields  of  Battle/  by  Richard  Brooke, 
F.S.A.,  pp.  21-35.  There  is  also  a  reference  to 
the  battle  in  Michael  Dray  ton's  '  Poly-Olbion,' 
Song  22.  Probably  some  histories  of  Stafford- 
shire and  Shropshire  would  give  a  genealogical 
account  of  the  Scrimshaw  family. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

BISHOP  EZEKIEL  HOPKINS  (8th  S.  x.  176).— 
For  a  concise  and  exact  account  of  Bishop  Hopkins 
and  Samuel,  his  son,  see  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxoni- 
enses';  also  for  the  same  and  his  sons  Charles 
and  John,  'The  Dictionary  of  English  Literature,' 
by  S.  A.  Allibone.  Pratt's  edition  of  'The 
Doctrine  of  the  Sacraments/  by  Bishop  Hopkins, 
1841,  and  'Selections  from  the  Works  of  Bishop 
Hopkins,'  edited  by  the  Rev.  W.  Wilson,  1827, 
contain  a  memoir  of  the  author,  and  may  give  the 
information  required.  JOHN  RADCLIFFI. 

Why  not  look  into  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography '  1  W.  C.  B. 

POMPADOUR  (8th  S.  x.  77, 184).— The  following 
extract  from  the  Lady't  Magazine,  voL  xxxil 
p.  603,  with  reference  to  the  colour  Isabelle,  may 
be  of  interest  to  MR.  HOOPER.  It  will  be  seen 
that  this  version  differs  in  one  detail — the  name  of 
the  town— from  that  given  by  Dr.  E.  Cobharn 
Brewer  in  his  invaluable  '  Phrase  and  Fable  ':— 

"  When  the  Spaniards,  in  1601,  laid  siege  to  Oitend, 
then  held  by  the  Dutch,  Isabella— the  wife  of  the  Arch- 
duke Albert,  who  commanded  the  besieging  army— made 
a  vow  that  she  would  not  change  her  chemise  till  the 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  8.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '9&. 


town  bad  capitulated.  The  garrison  defended  itself 
during  three  whole  years  ;  and  the  chemise  of  the  arch- 
duchess, as  may  be  supposed,  assumed  a  yellow  hue. 
After  the  surrender  of  the  place,  which  was  reduced  to 
a  heap  of  ruins,  the  ladies  in  the  train  of  that  princes?, 
wishing  to  pay  their  court  to  her,  introduced  in  their 
dress  a  colour  between  white  and  yellow,  which  they 
called  Isabella.  The  name  has  been  established  by 
fashion,  and  has  become  common,  especially  oo  the  Con- 
tinent." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

OXFORD  IN  EARLY  TIMES  (8t!l  S.  ix.  308  ;  x. 
12,  52,  117,  181).— With  respect  to  the  indication 
of  the  depth  of  fords,  I  may  mention  that  on  the 
river  Avon,  near  Pershore,  in  Worcestershire, 
there  are  three  adjacent  places,  named  Nafford, 
Defford,  and  Besford.  The  current  explanation  is 
that  they  are  the  Narrow-ford,  the  Deep-ford,  and 
the  Beast-ford.  Oxenhope,  in  the  West  Riding  of 
Yorkshire,  is  pronounced  Oxnup.  W.  C.  B. 

MRS.  BROWNING'S  BIRTHPLACE  (8th  S.  x.  135, 
178, 238).— This  subject  has  already  been  dealt  with 
in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  it  seems  advisable  to  connect  the 
two  sets  of  references.  For  the  previous  notes,  see 
7lh  S.  viii.  41,  152 ;  and  8"»  S.  viii.  346  ;  ix.  37, 
271.  A.  C.  W. 

BRYAN  (8th  S.  x.  152).— The  interesting  remarks 
of  your  correspondent  MANHATTAN,  in  reference 
to  the  coming  election  of  a  President  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  possibility  of  history  repeating 
itself  and  giving  to  the  world  another  king  of  the 
name  of  Bryan ;  and  his  statement  that  the  pro- 
spect of  the  victory  of  Mr.  Bryan  "  naturally 
fires  the  Celtic  heart,  the  surname  having  been 
claimed  for  the  Green  Isle,"  induces  me  to 
say  that  the  population  of  Ireland  is  far  from 
being  entirely  Celtic.  Your  correspondent  will 
find  that  in  the  east  and  north  it  is  mainly  Saxon  ; 
in  the  north-west  Celtic  ;  while  in  the  south-west 
of  the  island  the  basis  is  Iberian,  akin  to  the 
population  of  parts  of  Spain.  Many  persons, 
therefore,  who  imagine  themselves  Celts  are  in 
reality  descendants  of  English  colonists.  For  in- 
stance, the  Barrys,  Bryans,  Burkes,  Butlers, 
Frenches,  Fitzgeralds,  Martins,  Moores,  Parnells, 
Plunkets  (and  not  omitting  the  redoubtable 
name  of  Healy),  and  others,  are  simply  Anglo- 
Norman.  With  reference  to  the  patronymic  of 
"Bryan,"  which  the  "unadulterated  Anglo- 
American  claims  as  an  old  English  surname," 
perhaps  the  following  may  not  be  uninteresting 
to  MANHATTAN,  viz. :  "  Bryan,  or  Brionne,  Nor 
mandy,  a  branch  of  the  Counts  of  Brionne,  and  the 
Earls  of  Clare  and  ,  Hertford,  descended  from 
Richard  I.  of  Normandy"  (vide  p.  176  of  'The 
Norman  People,'  Messrs.  H.  S.  King  &  Cj.,  Lon- 
don, 1874).  And  as  regards  the  assertion  that  the 
great-grandfather  of  William  Jennings  Bryan 
emigrated  from  Scotland,  and  that  the  O'Briens 


are  in  consequence  precluded  from  claiming  the 
candidate  for  the  American  Presidency  as  a  kins- 
man and  a  Roman  Catholic,  I  beg  to  quote,  for 
the  information  of  your  correspondent,  the  words 
— when  referring  to  the  effect  of  rousing  race 
antagonisms,  from  which  we  have  suffered  so  terribly 
in  the  past — of  that  very  generous-minded  English- 
man (the  author  of  '  The  Origin  of  Civilization/ 
Prehistoric  Times,'  and  other  learned  works)  Sir 
John  Lubbock,  M.P.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  &c.,  from  his 
letter  to  the  Times,  entitled  '  Mr.  Gladstone  and 
the  Nationalities  of  the  United  Kingdom,'  namely : 
<  With  respect  to  the  distribution  and  commixture  of 
race  elements  in  the  British  Isles,  we  may  safely  assert 
that  not  one  of  them,  whether  Iberian,  Gaelic,  Cymric, 
Saxon,  or  Scandinavian,  is  peculiar  to,  or  absent  from, 
or  anywhere  prominent  in  any  one  of  the  three  king- 
doms. And  if  we  recognize  the  undeniable  ethnological 
fact  that  the  English,  Irish,  and  Scotch  are  all  composed 
of  the  same  elements,  and  in  not  very  dissimilar  pro- 
portions, it  would  do  much  to  mitigate  our  unfortunate 
dissensions  and  add  to  the  strength  and  welfare  of  our 
common  country." 

And  to  this  truism  I  add  from  another  source 
the  question  : — 

Ah  !  when  shall  all  men's  good 

Be  each  man's  rule,  and  universal  peace 

Lie,  like  a  shaft  of  light,  across  the  land  1 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  said  that  to  the  great 
writer  John  Lubbock,  Croly's  lines  can  be  very  aptly 
applied,  viz.: — 

Feared,  but  alone  as  freemen  fear  ; 
Loved,  but  as  freemen  love  alone  ; 
He  waved  the  sceptre  o'er  his  kind 
By  Nature's  firat  great  title— mind. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

The  name  Bryant  is  one  of  the  commonest  in 
the  St.  Ives  districb  of  West  Cornwall ;  but  as  its 
earliest  occurrence  in  public  records  there  appears 
to  be  in  the  year  1546,  it  is  probably  an  importa- 
tion, and  I  suspect  the  Bryant  family  came  to 
St.  Ives  from  Ireland  late  in  the  fifteenth  century,, 
with  Quick,  Mitchel,  and  Stephens. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Cardiff. 

THE  HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  (8th  S.  x.  176).— The 
conflagration  at  the  Parliamentary  buildings  at 
Westminster  in  1834  played  most  havoc  with  the 
House  of  Commons ;  but  the  walls  of  the  House  of 
Lords  and  the  Painted  Chamber  were  found  to  be 
entire.  Sir  Robert  Smirke  was  therefore  com- 
missioned to  construct  an  apartment  for  the 
deliberations  of  the  Commons  in  the  former  and 
the  Peers  in  the  latter.  Engravings  showing  the 
interiors  of  these  two  apartments  appear  in  the 
Mirrcr  of  14  Feb.,  1835,  and  in  the  letterpress 
which  accompanies  them  will  be  found  full  descrip- 
tions of  the  construction  of  the  two  chambers, 
cannot  quote  these  here,  owing  to  their  length,  but 


8">  S.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


perhaps  room  may  be  found  for  the  following 
interesting  paragraph  : — 

"  It  should  ba  mentioned  that  the  embellishments 
throughout  the  new  Houses  are  of  a  material  probably 
unsuspected  by  our  readers,  it  being  an  improved  papitr 
mdcf>e  (similar  to  the  tea-tray  material),  the  manufacture 
of  which  has  been  carried  to  high  perfection  by  Mr. 
F.  C.  Bickfield,  the  artist  of  these  ornaments.  Thus  he 
has  modelled  in  papier  m&che  the  Royal  Arms  over  the 
Speaker's  Chair,  and  the  ventilators  in  the  ceiling,  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  and  all  the  mouldings,  cornices, 
foliage,  crocket?,  and  pendants  on  the  walls  and  ceiling 
ef  the  House  of  Lords." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Soutbend-on-Sea. 

After  the  fire  which  destroyed  the  Houses  cf 
Parliament  on  16  Oct.,  1834,  the  Court  of  Requests 
was  newly  roofed  and  fitted  up  for  the  Commons, 
and  the  Painted  Chamber  for  the  Lords,  in  time 
for  the  opening  of  Parliament  on  19  Feb.,  1835. 
A  plate  showing  the  interior  of  the  Court  of 
Requests  "as  newly  fitted  up  for  the  use  of  the 
House  of  Commons  "  will  be  found  in  Brayley  and 
Britton's  '  History  of  the  Ancient  Palace  of  West- 
minster.'  The  Peers  sat  in  the  new  House  of 
Lords  for  the  first  time  on  15  April,  1847.  The 
first  official  occupation  of  the  new  House  of 
Commons  seems  to  have  taken  place  on  3  Feb.. 
1852.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

"THE  QUIET  WOMAN"  (8th  S.  T.  114).— The 
inn  signs  "The  Quiet  Woman,"  "The  Silent 
Woman,"  or  "The  Good  Woman,"  representing  a 
headless  woman  carrying  her  head  in  her  hand, 
are  to  be  found  in  different  parts  of  England.  They 
ate  known  at  Ripponden,  Yorkshire,  Derby,  and 
Wedford,  near  Chelmsford.  "  The  Quiet  Woman  " 
is  also  common  on  the  Continent.  For  other 
examples  of  these  signs,  and  the  narrative  attached 
to  each  of  them,  see  the  '  History  of  Signboards,' 
by  Larwood  and  Hotten,  London,  1866. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 


"SPURRINGS"  =  THE   BANNS   (8th   S.    X.    134).— 

This  expression  is  very  common  in  the  northern 
counties  of  England,  and  is  simply  equivalent  to 
"askings."  $peir  =  ta  ask,  is  still,  I  believe, 
Northern  English.  Cf.  A.-S.  spyrian,  $pirian,  to 
track,  trace  out,  investigate,  ask,  &c.  Burns 
writes  :— 

I  tpitr'd  for  my  cousin  fu'  couthy  and  iweet, 
Gin  she  had  recovered  her  hear  in'. 

In  Palsgrave's  *  Lesclarcissement  de  la  Langue 
Francoyse,'  1530,  is :  "I  spurre,  I  aske  a  question, 
Je  demande  une  question.  This  terme  is  farre 
northerne."  Numerous  quotations  might  be  given 
for  the  use  of  the  word.  Your  correspondent  says 
that — in  his  neighbourhood,  I  suppose — "  it  is  the 
man  who  is  '  spurred '  to  the  final  scene  of  court- 
ship." In  north-west  Lincolnshire,  according  to 
Mr.  Peacock's  '  Glossary  of  Manley  and  Corring- 
ham,'  a  man  whose  banns  have  been  once  asked  in 
church  is  said  to  have  "  one  spur  on,"  when  twice, 
"a  pair  of  spur?."  These  facetious  expressions 
may  be  intended  for  a  joke,  or  perhaps  the  real 
meaning  of  the  word  has  ceased  to  be  understood. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

A  common  expression  in  North  Lincolnshire ;  see 
Peacock's  '  Glossary,'  where  it  is  rightly  connected 
(by  Prof.  Skeat)  with  the  verb  to  speir  or  tpur,  to 
ask,  which  is  not  used  here  in  any  other  sense  but 
that  of  "  asking  "  in  church.  It  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  noun  spur,  unless  by  way  of  a  conscious 
or  unconscious  joke,  though  allied  etyinologically. 
See  Skeat's  '  Dictionary.'  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doucaster. 

Clearly  the  old  word  speering,  speiring,  or 
spiering  (for  I  have  seen  all  three  spellings), 
equivalent  to  asking,  and  now  confined  to  Scot- 
land and  North  England.  No  reader  of  the 
Waverley  Novels  will  need  to  be  reminded  of  the 
word.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 


This  was  the  sign  of  the  inn  kept  by  Wildeve.  in 
Mr.  Hardy's  novel  'The  Return  of  the  Native.' 

0.  C.  B. 

THE  OLD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS  AT  KENTISH  TOWN 
(8th  S.  iii.  84).— The  "  Assembly  House  "  tavern 
has  just  been  demolished  to  allow  of  the  widening 
of  the  Midland  Railway ;  but  it  will  be  rebuilt. 
The  original  tavern  dates  from  the  middle  of  the 
last  century,  or  perhaps  earlier,  the  building  now 
in  course  of  demolition  having  been  erected  about 
I860.  The  marble  table  mentioned  by  C.  M.  P. 
in  his  communication  referred  to  above  is  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Walter  Crane,  of  24,  Falkland 
Road,  Kentish  Town,  a  member  of  a  family  well 
known  in  the  neighbourhood.  Mrs.  Crane,  of 
Barnet,  has  a  painting  of  the  old  tavern  and 
gardens  as  they  appeared  in  the  good  old  days 
when  Kentish  Town  was  a  pretty  village. 

R.  B.  P. 


COCK-FIGHTING  (8th  S.  vii.  288,  338,  473 ;  viii. 
38,  96,  138). — The  accompanying  account,  by 
W.  G.  Tegetmeier,  from  the  Magazint  of  Art,  will 
prove  interesting.  It  describes  a  picture  called 
'Jack  Mordaunt's  Cock-Fight,'  in  the  collection 
of  my  friend  Lieut. -Col.  Dawkins  at  Over  Norton 
House,  near  Chipping  Norton,  to  which  allusion  has 
been  already  made  in  the  pages  of  'N.  &  Q.':— 

•'  The  best  -  known  artistic  representation  of  cock- 
fighting  is  that  of  Col.  Mordaunt's  celebrated  match, 
which  took  place  at  Lucknow,  in  the  province  of  Oude, 
in  the  ytar  1786.  This  picture  was  painted  by  Zoffany 
(who  was  present  on  the  occasion),  engraved  by  Ear-lorn, 
and  published,  in  1792,  by  Robert  Sayer,  of  Fleet  Street. 
The  picture  is  a  characteristic  example  of  the  combina- 
tion of  artistic  excellence  with  zoological  inaccuracy 
which  is  so  common  in  the  works  of  even  our  best 
artists,  and  of  which  1  hare  collected  a  vast  number  of 
illustration!  of  what  may  be  termed  the  '  Unnatural 
History  of  Art.'  The  figures  are  graphically  drawn. 
Each  one  it  obviously  an  accurate  portrait  of  the 


261 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          cs*  s.  x.  SEPT.  25, 


individual  represented.  The  action  of  every  man  ia 
characteristic,  and  by  those  who  know  nothing  of  cocks, 
or  cockfighting,  the  picture  is  doubtless  taken  aa  correct 
in  every  detail.  The  stout  form  of  the  Vizier,  Asof-a- 
Dowla,  who  has  left  his  seat,  on  the  right-hand  side  of 
the  picture,  is  the  central  figure ;  he  is  stretching  out 
his  hands  towards  Col.  Mordaunt,  who  stands  in  a  light 
costume,  with  his  hands  also  extended.  The  two  princi- 
pals are  obviously  making  a  bet,  the  action  being  joined 
in  by  Nabob  Salar  Jung,  who  stands  between  them,  and 
is  recording  the  progress  of  the  match,  or  the  amount  of 
the  wager,  on  the  fingers  of  his  left  hand.  These  figures 
are  instinct  with  life  and  action.  Admirable  as  the  pic- 
ture may  be  from  an  artistic  point  of  view,  as  the  repre- 
sentation of  a  cock-fight  it  ia  supremely  ridiculous.  A 
number  of  persons  are  assembled.  They  are  supposed 
to  be  watching  a  match  on  which  a  very  large  sum  of 
money  ia  depending,  but  not  one  single  individual  of  the 
group,  with  the  exception  of  the  three  native  cock- 
fighters  in  the  left-hand  corner,  ia  paying  the  slightest 
attention  to  the  match  or  looking  at  the  fighting  birds, 
which  are  most  incorrectly  drawn  both  in  form  and  in 
action.  The  bird  which  is  apparently  getting  the  best 
of  the  combat  has  pointed  wings,  with  the  feathers 
growing  in  the  wrong  direction.  The  wing  of  a  fowl  is 
very  characteristically  rounded.  But  what  have  artists 
to  do  with  truth  when  they  are  delineating  with  birds? 
The  plumage  of  these  birds  in  Zoffany's  cock-fight  are 
altogether  evolved  out  of  the  inner  consciousness  of  the 
artist,  and  the  space  in  which  they  are  placed  to  fight  is 
quite  insufficient.  The  manner  in  which  the  birds  are 
held  by  the  various  persons  who  have  got  them  in  charge 
is  in  almost  every  case  impracticable.  The  cocks  are 
held  close  together,  where  they  would  immediately  begin 
fighting,  though  in  the  hands  of  their  owners,  and  it 
would  be  impossible  to  hold  them  in  such  proximity,  nor 
would  they  submit  for  a  moment  to  be  restrained  in  the 
mode  which  is  represented.  Zoffany's  picture  would  be 
more  correctly  regarded  as  a  portrait  of  individuals  at  a 
cock-fight  than  as  the  representation  of  a  combat  as  it 
actually  occurred." 

No  mention  is,  however,  made  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  difference  of  colour  in  the  faces  of  the 
natives,  some  almost  black,  others  very  dark  in 
complexion,  as  we  can  imagine  Othello  to  have 
been,  and  Jack  Mordaunt  is  as  brown  as  an  Indian. 
No  engraving  could  effectually  reproduce  the 
different  complexions  in  the  painting.  The  colour- 
ing is  rather  faded  by  age  and  exposure,  but  even 
now  it  lights  up  the  dining-room  in  which  it 
hangs,  and  when  first  coming  from  the  easel  of 
Z  off  any  must  have  been,  indeed,  very  rich  in  colour 
and  a  fine  work  of  art.  It  was  bought  by  my  friend 
at  the  sale  of  General  Sir  Charles  Imhoff,  the  step- 
son of  Warren  Hastings,  at  Daylesford  House,  close 
to  Over  Norton  House,  and  was  originally  painted 
for  Governor  Hastings. 

JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

[See  6«>  S.  xii.  325.] 

JACK  SHEPPARD  (8th  S.,x.  77,  181).— It  may 
interest  MR.  PICKFORD  to  know  that  there  is  not 
the  slightest  possible  doubt  whatever  about  the 
eminent  Sir  James  Thornhill,  the  decorator  not 
only  of  the  whole  of  the  cupola  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral,  but  also  of  the  halls  of  Blenheim  and 


jrreenwich  Hospital,  painting  the  celebrated  Jack 
Sheppard's  portrait,  from  which  engravings  in 
mezzotinto  were  made — the  few  still  in  preserva- 
iion  being  objects  of  curiosity.  Sir  James  Thorn- 
lill,  born  in  1675,  was  originally  a  house  painter, 
Dut  afterwards  applied  himself  to  historical  sub- 
ects,  and  he  equalled  the  best  painters  of  his  time, 
[n  1719  he  was  appointed  historical  painter  to 
George  I.,  and  knighted;  he  died  in  1734.  His 
connexion  with  Jack  Sheppard  was  at  the  time 
the  cause  of  the  composition  of  the  following  lines, 
namely : — 

Thornhill,  'tis  thine  to  gild  with  fame 

The  obscure,  and  raise  the  humble  name ; 

To  make  the  form  elude  the  grave, 

And  Sheppard  from  oblivion  save. 

Though  life  in  vain  the  wretch  implore?, 

An  exile  on  the  farthest  shores, 

Thy  pencil  brings  a  kind  reprieve, 

And  bida  the  dying  robber  live. 

This  piece  to  latest  time  shall  stand, 

And  show  the  wonders  of  thy  hand  : 

Thus  former  masters  graced  their  name, 

And  gave  egregious  robbers  fame. 

Apelles  Alexander  drew, 

Caesar  is  to  Aurelius  due ; 

Cromwell  in  Lily's  work  doth  shine, 

And  Sheppard,  Thornhill,  Hvea  in  thine. 

HENRT  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham. 

"  CREMITT-MONEY  "  (8th  S.  ix.  348,  397).— May 
I  hazard  a  suggestion  ?  Is  it  not  possible  that 
cremitt  may  be  intended  for  crement  ?  In  Cowel's 
'Interpreter  of  Law  Terms,'  1701, 1  find  :— 

"  Crementum  Comilatus.  The  Improvement  of  the 
King's  Rents  above  the  ancient  Vicontiel  Rents,  for 
which  Improvements  the  Sheriff  answer'd  under  the 
Title  of  Crementum  Comilatus,  or  Firma  de  cremento 
Comitalus.—Hale  of  Sheriff's  Accompls,  p.  36." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

VAUXHALL  (8th  S.  ix.  267,  290). — There  is  an 
engraving  of  the  Paris  Yauxhall  and  this  note  in 
the  Ladies'  Magazine,  1787,  vol.  xviii.  :— 

"It  is  remarkable  that,  notwithstanding  the  gaiety  of 
the  French  nation,  the  Vauxhall  at  Londlon  had  sub- 
sisted for  almost  half  a  century,  the  delight  and  admira- 
tion of  foreigners,  before  any  attempt  was  made  to  intro- 
duce this  pleasing  and  popular  entertainment  at  Paris. 
It  is  not  yet  three  years  since  the  building  represented 
in  the  plate  was  executed.  In  its  present  form  it  is  ex  - 
tremely  imperfect,  if  compared  with  that  of  the  same 
denomination  on  the  banks  of  the  Thames.  The  gardens 
are  small,  ill-designed,  and  little  frequented.  The  enter- 
tainment is  chiefly  under  cover,  and  consists,  for  the  most 
part,  in  dancing.  The  building  is  of  coneiderable 
dimensions,  but  rather  grotesque  than  elegant."— P.  400. 
W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

GOSFORD  (8"»  S.    x.    117,    172,   224).— PROP. 
SKEAT  decides  that  the  derivation  of  Gosford  from 
the  ford  across  the  Ouse  Burn  is  unlikely.    As 
staunch  admirer  I  bow  to  his  authority,  but  at  the 


i 


8th  8.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '96. .1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


same  time  will  ask  him  to  give  the  point  farther 
consideration  after  reading  the  following. 

The  Ouse  Bum,  after  leaving  Gosforth  to  mingle 
its  waters  with  those  of  the  Tyne,  flows  through 
far-famed  Jesmond.  In  the  Pipe  Rolls  of  John 
and  of  Henry  III.,  and  in  the  Escheats  from 
1  Richard  II.  to  2  Richard  III.,  Jesmond  appears 
as  Gesmue,  Gesemne,  Gesemuthe,  Geamouth,  Gese- 
moutb,  Jesemuthe,  Jesmouth  alias  Jesmund,  and 
Jesemond  ;  while  Gosforth  is  entered  as  Goseford, 
Gossford,  and  Gosseford,  and  in  the  Inquisitions 
p.m.,  34  Henry  III,  as  Gesford. 

I  was  "taught  to  believe"  that  both  Gosforth 
and  Jesmond  owe  their  origin  to  the  stream  that 
intersects  them  by  the  Rev.  John  Hodgson,  who, 
in  his  '  History  of  Northumberland,'  pt.  ii.  vol.  L 
p.  86,  explains  the  matter  thus  : — 

"  The  instances  of  names  of  places  where  Ellt  signifies 

waters  are  very  numerous We  have  the  Eels  in  Knars* 

dale,  and  Wyden  Eela  in  Haltwhietle,  names  of  places  on 
the  South  Tyne ;  Wide-eels  and  Bridge-eels  on  the  East 
Allen;  on  the  North  Tyne  three  are  the  Eels  near  Wark, 
Bellingham  Eels,  and  Eela  in  the  parish  of  Greyetead  ; 
and  Eels-bridge  on  the  Derwent ;  in  all  which  places  the 

•word  has  the  same  import  as  waters,  or  thewalert 

There  are  several  Elfords  in  the  kingdom,  and  Ell- 
dockens,  where  I  live,  in  Northumberland,  ia  the  name  of 
the  butter-bur,  Tussilago  petasites,  which  is  a  river-side 
plant.  Ellesmere  in  Shropshire,  and  Ulleswater  in  West- 
morland, have  each  their  first  syllable  from  the  same 
source,  and  their  other  pleonastically  added.  The  old 
word  ea  runs  through  numerous  changes  and  forms  in 
the  same  manner.  In  its  singular  number  it  ia  in  Eaton, 
Water-eaton,  Seaton,  &c.,  &c.  In  its  plural,  in  Ezmouth, 
Exford,  Oxford ;  or  in  the  Ouse,  the  Esk ;  or  Gosport, 
Gosbeck,  Gosford,  Jesmouth  (corrupted  into  Jesmond), 
i.  e.,  tbe  mouth  of  the  ^ws-burn,  for  the  addition  of  the 
g  and  the  j  is  nothing  but  the  Saxon  particle  ge,  so  long 
unnecessarily  retained  in  our  language,  and  sometimes 
pronounced  hard,  and  sometimes  soft." 

RICH.  WELFORD. 

CONDELL  AND  HfiMiNGE  (8tb  S.  x.  109).— I  have 
read  with  great  interest  MR.  R.  CLARK'S  note  at 
the  above  reference.  As  the  tablet  recently  placed 
in  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Aldermanbury,  records, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  Condell  and  Heminge  lived 
in  the  parish  in  which  they  were  buried  ;  but  it 
would  be  interesting  to  fix,  approximately,  the 
period  of  their  residence  there.  Condell  certainly 
ended  his  days  at  Fnlham,  whither  he  came  about 
1623.  I  find  him  rated  for  a  house  in  Back  Lane 
(now  Burlington  Road)  down  to  1627,  in  December 
of  which  year  he  died.  He  was  interred  in  the 
church  of  St.  Mary,  Aldermanbury,  on  the  29th  of 
that  month.  From  the  Manor  Rolls  of  Fulbam 
I  find  that  at  a  Court  Baron,  held  4  Feb.,  1627/8, 
licence  was  granted  "  to  demise  one  cottage  in  the 

occupation  of  Widow  Condell in  Back  Lane  in 

ffulbam  to  the  said  Elizabeth  Condell  for  

years."  (The  number  of  years  is  illegible.)  Eliza- 
beth Condell,  apparently,  continued  to  live  in  this 
house  till  1635,  when  her  name  no  longer  occurs 
in  the  rate-books.  Can  MR.  CLARK  or  any  other 


correspondent  say  when  Elizabeth  Condell  died, 
and  whether  she,  too,  is  buried  at  St.  Mary's  ?  I 
should  also  like  to  know  when  Condell  left  the 
parish  of  St.  Mary,  Aldermanbury. 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

1  DREAMLAND'  (8*  S.  x.  94,  160).— I  have 
already  informed  DR.  MURRAY  that  this  word  ia 
not  to  be  found  in  Talfourd's  edition  of  Lamb's 
*  Letters'  (1837),  but  it  may  be  desirable  to  state 
the  fact  here  as  well.  C.  C.  B. 

CHANNEL  ISLANDS  (8th  S.  viii.  168,  258  ;  ir. 
272). — I  have  to  thank  MR.  COLLINOWOOD  LEE 
for  his  reference  to  Mctivier,  whose  dictionary  of 
this  dialect  I  have  found  very  helpful  There  is  * 
most  singular  pronunciation  of  the  letter  r  in  the 
Channel  Islands,  of  which  I  fancy  there  is  no 
information  to  be  had  in  print.  Perhaps,  as  this 
paper  circulates  in  those  parts,  some  reader  can 
give  me  either  a  reference  or  personal  account  of  it. 
Dr.  Sweet  (than  whom  we  have  no  greater  authority 
on  phonetics)  once  told  me  the  middle  of  the 
tongue  was  used  in  producing  this  trill,  but  I 
believe  he  has  never  written  about  it.  To  my  ear 
it  sounds  like  the  English  th  with  perhaps  some- 
thing of  the  z,  so  that,  for  example,  the  surname 
Romeril  sounds  like  the  English  Rumsey.  One 
would  be  glad  to  know  if  there  is  any  means  of 
tracing  the  age  of  this  phenomenon. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

UMBRIEL  (8*  S.  ix.  507;  x.  53,  118,  164).— 
Perhaps  the  following  passage  from  an  old  book 
may  throw  a  side  light  on  the  meaning  this  word 
is  intended  to  convey : — 

"  Syluester  ia  to  say  grene/  that  is  to  wyte  grete  in 
contemplacyon  of  beuenly  thynges.  And  a  tyler  in 
labourynge  hymselfe.  He  was  vmlrouse  or  thftdowout/ 
yt  is  to  saye  be  was  colde  and  refrygerat  fro  all  con- 
cupyscence  of  the  flewhe/  ful  of  bowes  emonge  y*  trees 
of  heuen."— <  Golden  Legend,' Wynkyn  de  Worde,  1512, 

B.B. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

PARSON  OF  A  MOIETY  OF  A  CHURCH  (8*  S.  ix. 
68,  158,  436,  491).— Shorwell,  I.W.,  is  an  in- 
stance that  "  has  existed  from  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century  and  still  continues"  (see  'Hamp- 
shire Field  Club  Papers,'  ii.  223). 

WI5TONENSIS. 

COMMODORE  BEYNON  (8*  S.  x.  216).— At  the 
Public  Record  Office,  Chancery  Lane,  MR.  HORS- 
MAN  should  apply  for  the  *  Admiralty  List-Books/ 
1700-1800,  from  which  can  be  ascertained  the 
names  of  all  ships  at  the  Nore  station,  and  the 
names  of  the  principal  officers,  of  whom  the  com- 
modore would  be  one.  Should  the  list-books  fail 
to  yield  the  desired  information,  search  might  be 
made  through  the  'Admiralty  Muster-Books  '  (also 
at  the  Public  Record  Office)  of  the  various  ships  at 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8'*  S.  X.  SEPT.  26,  '96. 


the  Nore.  These  books  contain  the  names  of  all 
the  crews — officers,  men,  and  boys  ;  and  from  them 
might  be  traced  the  officer's  career  and  progress  in 
the  navy.  This  would  be  a  slow  business,  of  course. 

E.  G.  CLAYTON. 
Richmond. 

"CLEM"=TO  SUFFER  FROM  COLD  (8th  S.  x. 
48). — The  word  clem,  or  clemurin,  is  given  in 
Jago's  'Glossary  of  the  Cornish  Dialect'  as 
meaning  "very  thirsty,"  although  there  is  no 
reference  in  Murray's  '  English  Dictionary '  to  its 
use  in  Cornwall.  I  am  writing,  however,  more 
particularly  to  point  out  that  in  Welsh  Wales, 
including  Cardiganshire,  the  mongrel  verb  clemio 
is  used  for  u  to  want  food,"  while  another  mongrel 
word  starvo  is  used  for  to  suffer  cold. 

D.  M.  R. 

Aberdare. 

In  Sussex  I  have  heard  clem  used  as  starved 
with  cold ;  but  it  seems  to  be  derived  from  S. 
elcemian,  G.  klemmen,  D.  klemmer=to  starve  for 
want  of  food,  the  intestines  being  clammed,  or 
stuck  together  (hence  clammy).  "Hard  is  the 
choice,  when  the  valiant  must  either  eat  their  arms 
or  clem"  (B.  Jonson,  *  Every  Man  out  of  His 
Humour ') ;  or,  again,  from  '  The  Shadow  of  Ashly- 
dyat ':  "  I  could  not  let  him  clam.  I  was  clamming 
myself";  and,  again,  "Better  clem  than  go  to  the 
workhouse."  In  the  West  of  England  clammed 
is  choked  with  thirst.  It  seems  there  are  fourteen 
meanings  of  clam,  only  two  of  which  refer  to  clem. 
CAROLINE  STEGGALL. 

In  Sheffield  (where  I  served  my  apprenticeship 
in  the  fifties)  it  was  equally  comprehensive  English 
to  say  a  man  had  been  clemmed  to  death  when  he 
bad  died  for  want  of  the  bare  necessaries  of  life, 
when  the  fire  was  low  in  the  grate,  and  the  weather 
severe,  to  grumble  one  felt  half  clemmed  to  death 
with  cold.  Kleumen,  as  ST.  SWITHIN  remarks,  is 
the  Dutch  rendering  of  the  same  word.  Here  on 
the  island  of  Schiermonnikoog  (from  Schier,  grey, 
in  Frisian  dialect,  and  monniken,  monks,  i.  e.,  grey 
monks)  it  is  used  in  the  following  ways :  "  Ver- 
kleumd  van konde," i.e., benumbed  with  cold;  and 
4t  Wy  hebben  daar  zittten  kleumen,"  i.  e.t  to  feel 
cold.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Sohiermonnikoog. 

AVERT  (8th  S.  x.  196).— Among  the  MSS.  o 
Miss  Ffarington,  of  Worden  Hall,  Lanes.,  is  a 
letter  from  Richard  Bradshaw,  nephew  of  Brad 
ehaw,  the  regicide,  dated  Hamburg,  24  Septem 
her,  1650,  in  which  he  writes  : — 

"  The  next  day  after  the  chief  Burger  Master  Mulle 
(a  notable  enemy  to  the  state  of  England,  into  whom  th< 
former  deputy,  Mr.  Avery,  distilled  the  principles  o 
malignancy)  clapt  an  arrest  upon  some  goods  belong'm, 
to  a  merchant  of  the  Company,"  &c. 

Cromwell  announced  the  appointment  of  Brad 
shaw  to  be  British  Resident  at  Hamburg  o 


2  April,  1650,  and  he  so  remained  certainly  until 

1658  or  1659,  the  latter  part  of  the  time  being 

ddressed  as  "  Embasaador  from  his  Highness  the 

jord  Protector  of  the  Commonwealth  of  England  " 

see  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  Appendix  to  Sixth  Report). 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  Mr.  Avery  was 

he  immediate  predecessor  of  Richard  Bradshaw  in 

he  Residentship  at  Hamburg,  presumably  up  to 

he  end  of  1649  or  the  beginning  of  1650. 

W.  NORMAN. 

ARMS  OF  IPSWICH  SCHOOL  (8th  S.  x.  51).— If 
he  dragon  mentioned  in  the  query  as  being  one 
>f  the  supporters  in  the  arms  of  Queen  Elizabeth 
s  coloured  all  brown  it  may  be  an  error  of  the 
artist.  Sylvan  us  Morgan,  in  his  '  Armilogia,' 
).  189,  says :  "  The  red  dragon  hath  since  been 
lonoured  by  Henry  the  seventh,  Henry  the  eighth, 
Ed  ward  the  sixth,  and  Queen  Mary ;  onely  Queen 
Elizabeth  changed  it  into  gold."  Perhaps  the 
example  given  in  Willement's  'Regal  Heraldryj' 
plate  xx. ,  which  is  copied  from  a  drawing  of  the 
irras  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  the  British  Museum 
MS.  Harleian,  No.  6096),  will  explain  the  matter. 
The  blazon  of  all  the  arms  is  not  requisite,  but  the 
sinister  supporter  is  a  dragon  or,  the  scales  on  the 
back  from  the  head  to  the  middle  of  hind  legs 
brown,  tail  of  the  second.  Respecting  the  proper 
colour  of  dragons,  Randle  Holme  says  : — 

1  The  Epidaurian  Dragon  ia  of  a  yellow  gold  colour, 
&c.  Indian  Dragons  have  combs  on  their  heads,  their 
backs  being  somewhat  brown,  and  all  their  bodies  less 
scaly  than  others ;  their  other  parts  of  yellowish  fiery 
colour,  &c.  The  Georgian  or  Median  Dragon,  some  black, 
red,  yellow,  and  ashen  colour." 

It  appears  from  this  account  that  the  Indian 
dragon  (without  comb)  is  the  one  used  in  the  arms 
above  mentioned.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

THE  ARMS  OR  EX-LIBRIS  OP  EDWARD  JENNER' 
M.D.  (8th  S.  ix.  488  ;  x.  203).— Mr.  Mockler's 
collection  of  Jenner  relics,  including  his  books, 
coat  of  arms,  MSS.,  diplomas,  &c.,  is  now 
exhibiting  at  Cardiff.  I  have  written  to  Mr. 
Mockler  to  send  you  a  catalogue.  The  origin  of 
the  Jenne?  family  would  be  something  to  trace. 
I  notice  that  there  is  "  I.  Jennor "  amongst  the 
signatures  to  "  The  Solemn  League  and  Covenant." 
See  King's  Library,  British  Museum,  under  glass 
in  case  amongst  the  specimens  of  fine  printing. 

D.  B. 

FLAT-IRONS  (8th  S.  viii.  428,  510  ;  ix.  96,  174  ; 
x.  97,  200). — The  flat-iron  was  invented  by  Isaac 
Wilkinson,  of  Cartmel,  in  1740,  or  about  that  year. 
He  also  invented — for  which  he  took  out  a  patent 
in  1756,  or  about  that  year — the  box  iron.  Isaac 
Wilkinson  was  the  son  of  John  Wilkinson,  who 
was  called  the  father  of  the  Staffordshire  iron  trade, 
who  made  the  first  iron  boat  to  float  in  the  canal 
at  Bradley  in  1787;  it  wa?  a  seventy  ton  boat. 
Dr.  Priestley  married  his  daughter.  The  history 


8»9.  X.  SEPT.  26, -96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


of  Wilkinson  is  to  be  found  in  the  '  Annals  of 
Cartme),'  by  Stockdule,  published  by  Kitcbin,  of 
Ulverston,  in  1872.  SWAMN  HDRRBLL. 

St.  Leonard*. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  History  of  ike  Island  of  Antigua  from  the  First 
Settlement  in  1635  to  the  Present  Time.  By  Vere 
Langford  Oliver,  M.R.C.S.  2  vols.  (Mitchell  & 
Hughes.) 

THE  title  of  Mr.  Oliver's  book  conveys  but  a  faint  idea 
of  its  contents.  Its  place  is  with  the  great  county  his- 
tories rather  than  with  the  histories  of  separate  countries. 
Close  upon  a  decade  has  been  occupied  in  its  production, 
the  circumstances  attending  its  bulk  and  growth  being 
these.  Mr.  Oliver's  own  family  being  at  one  time 
settled  in  Antigua,  he  was  moved  to  collect  information 
concerning  it  and  concerning  the  families  with  whom  his 
own  was  connected  by  marriage.  He  was  thus  finally 
led  to  compile  the  pedigrees  of  all  those  formerly 
resident  in  the  island.  During  a  visif  subsequently  paid 
to  Antigua,  he  copied  all  the  monumental  inscriptions  in 
the  various  churchyards  and  plantation  burial  grounds, 
together  with,  copious  extracts  from  the  parish 
registers  and  local  records,  fortunately  preserved.  The 
information  thus  obtained,  supplemented  by  a  search 
through  the  colonial  papers  in  the  Record  Office,  con- 
stitutes the  basis  of  the  two  noble  volumes  now  issued, 
the  interest  of  which  is  principally  genealogical.  An 
historical  introduction  has,  indeed,  been  compiled  with 
much  zeal,  and,  without  constituting  in  itself  a  complete 
history  of  this,  in  some  respects,  fairest  of  the  Leeward 
Caribbees  in  the  West  Indies,  may  be  reckoned  at  least 
as  an  all-important  collection  of  memoires  pour  servir. 
The  whole  is  enriched  with  admirably  executed  maps, 
charts,  and  portrait?,  and  constitutes  a  work  of  highest 
interest  and  value  as  well  as  of  profound  research.  The 
historical  introduction  begins  with  1493,  when  Columbus 
named  the  island  after  a  church  in  Seville,  even  then 
christened  Santa  Maria  de  la  Antigua.  It  was  again 
visited  in  1520  by  Spaniards  under  the  licentiate  Don 
Antonio  Serrano,  whose  orders  to  colonize  this  with  other 
islands  were  not  carried  out.  It  was  accordingly  for 
the  English  to  make,  about  1632,  the  first  settlement  in 
the  island,  which  was  done  by  a  party  sent  from  St. 
Christopher's  by  Sir  Thomas  Warner,  the  founder  of  the 
English  colonies  in  the  Leeward  Islands.  Its  history  in 
these  early  stages  is  wholly  dependent  upon  that  of  the 
parent  colony.  Antigua  is  mentioned  in  the  grant 
obtained  from  Charles  I.  on  2  July,  1627,  by  the  first 
Earl  of  Carlisle  (the  notorious  spendthrift  and  favourite, 
James  Hay),  of  all  the  Caribbees,  now  occupied  by  a 
"  large  and  copious  colony  of  English,  to  be  hereafter 
named  the  Carlisle,  or  the  Islands  of  Carlisle  Province." 
It,  the  grant,  was  obtained  as  a  means  of  repaying  the 
merchant  adventurers  interested  in  Warner's  venture. 
The  names  of  these  include,  of  course,  those  of  men 
whose  descent  is  subsequently  traced.  An  account  of 
the  arrangements,  alliances,  and  feuds  with  the  French 
under  D'Esnambuc  follows,  and  these,  with  fights  with 
the  Spaniards,  form  the  early  history  of  the  colony. 
Documents  concerning  the  early  administration  of  An- 
tigua, begun  in  1635,  are  few,  though  an  early  list  of 
settlers  has  been  traced.  The  sale  for  life  of  negroes  and 
negreases  was  authorized  in  1636.  History  quickens  when, 
on  29  April,  1650,  Lord  Wiiloughby  of  Parham  arrived 
at  Barbados,  proclaimed  Charles  II.  at  all  the  islands 
of  his  government,  and  took  up  a  large  tract  of  land  at 


Antigua,  which  he  named  Parham,  after  his  ancestral 
estate  in  Suffolk,  causing  the  Parliament  to  dispatch  a 
fleet  under  Sir  George  Ayjcue  for  the  reduction  of  the 
West  In  lies.  In  the  Royalut  discomfiture  which  fol- 
lowed, Lord  Wiiloughby  obtained  very  favourable  treat- 
ment, though  many  prominent  Royalists  were  banished. 
In  his  translation  of  Cesar  de  Rochefort's  '  Histoire 
Naturelle  et  Morale  des  Antilles,'  1658,  published  in 
1666  with  the  title  of  •  History  of  the  Caribby  Islands,' 
John  Davies  gives  the  first  English  account  of  Antigua 
(Antegi),  which  lie  describes  as  abundant  in  fish,  moat 
sorts  of  wild  fowl,  and  tame  cattle,  and  inhabited  by 
peven  to  eight  hundred  men.  In  consequence  of  the 
low  price  of  labour,  sugar,  ginger,  and  indigo  were  now 
cultivated.  In  1660  Jonas  Langford  headed  the  irrup- 
tion of  Quakers.  The  persecution  begun  in  1664  by  Col 
John  Brinkly  was  arrested,  and  Brinkly  was  dismissed 
from  his  post  of  governor.  The  French  conquest  fol- 
lowed, and  much  trouble  was  experienced  until  the 
signature  of  the  Treaty  of  Breda  by  the  English,  French 
and  Dutch,  when  a  former  division  of  Antigua  between 
the  English  and  French  was  restored.  It  is  impossible 
for  us  to  follow  seriatim  all  the  incidents  of  the  British 
occupation  of  Antigua.  The  documents  illustrating  these, 
quoted  by  Mr.  Oliver,  occupy  no  fewer  than  160  close- 
printed  folio  pages  in  double  columns.  The  remainder 
of  the  work,  eo  far  as  hitherto  carried  out,  a  third 
volume  being  apparently  necessary,  is  occupied  with  the 
genealogiec,  which  are  very  elaborate.  That  of  the 
author's  family  begins  with  Richard  Oliver,  of  Antigua, 
merchant  and  planter,  who  was  member  of  the  General 
Assembly  1703,  subsequently  Speaker,  J.P.  and  captain, 
major,  and  colonel  of  militia,  and  ultimately  member  of 
the  Council,  from  whom  the  author  traces  his  descent. 
Exceptionally  arduous  must  have  been  the  task  of  in- 
corporating  all  the  matter,  much  of  it  sufficiently  curioui, 
included  in  the  work.  Under  certain  names  much 
information  of  great  historic  value  is  afforded.  To  the 
historian  and  the  genealogist  the  work  is  alike  valuable  ; 
to  the  herald  it  is  indispensable.  In  literary  and  typ 
graphical  respects  the  work  is  to  be  commended. 

English  Essays.  With  an  Introduction  by  J.  H. 

(Blackie  &  Son.) 
THE  new  volume  of  the  "Warwick  Library  "  consist*  of 
a  representative  selection  of  essays  from  English  writers, 
beginning  with  Bacon  and  ending  with  Lamb.  The 
selector  is,  to  some  extent,  handicapped  by  the  necessity 
of  omitting  purely  literary  criticisms,  which  appear  in 
another  volume  of  the  series.  Cowley,  Defoe,  Steele, 
Addison,  Fielding,  Pope,  Colman,  Cowper,  Chesterfield, 
Walpole,  Johnson,  Goldsmith,  Leigh  Hunt,  and  Hazlitt. 
besides  those  named,  are  well  represented,  and  the  onlj 
name  we  miss  is  Sbenstone.  The  selection  ia  well  made, 
and  the  volume  is  readable  and  pleasant.  Mr.  Lobban'i 
introduction  on  the  essay  ia  a  sound  piece  of  work. 

The  Island  of  Capri.    By  F.  Gregorovius.    Translated 

by  M.  Douglass  Fairbairn.  (Piiher  Unwin.) 
THOUGH  familiar  enough  in  Germany,  the  studies  of 
Italian  life  and  scenery  of  Ferdinand  Gregorovius  are 
little  known  in  this  country.  The  present  work,  which, 
saw  the  light  in  1853,  is,  we  fancy,  included  in  the 
'  Wanderjahre  in  Italian.'  It  gives  a  floridly  picturesque 
account  of  the  scenery  and  peasant  life  of  an  exc 
ally  lovely  and,  in  a  sense,  favoured  little  spot,  which,  on. 
account  of  physical  difficulties,  ia  rarely  visited  by 
tourists.  Its  tone  is  acidulated  in  speaking  of  things 
English,  which  is  a  matter  of  no  moment,  and  it  makes 
a  respectable  display  of  erudition.  The  translation  is 
satisfactory.  We  are  a  little  puzzled,  however,  to  under* 
stand  the  coin.  When  we  read  of  the  watcher  at  Ann- 


Loblar,. 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  x.  SEPT.  26,  '90. 


Capri,  and  learn  that  "  his  pay  is  thirty  groats  daily," 
we  do  not  know  whether  to  pity  or  congratulate  him. 
Ten  shillings  a  day,  which  the  phrase  conveys  to  Eng- 
lishmen, is  good  pay  for  a  workman  in  England,  and  in 
Capri,  where  flesh  meat  is  all  but  unknown  and  people 
live  principally  on  fruit,  it  is  a  fortune. 

Wenhaston :  Curious  Parish  Records.  By  the  Rev.  J.  B. 

Clave.    (Haleswortb,  Gale.) 

To  compile  this  account  of  what  is  curious  in  his  parish 
has  evidently  been  a  labour  of  love  to  the  vicar  of  it, 
and  we  can  only  eay  that  we  wish  there  were  more 
vicars  disposed  to  take  so  much  trouble.  There  is  a  full 
lilt  of  the  vicars  given  from  1309,  and  of  the  church- 
wardens from  1586.  Some  extracts  from  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  are  very  interesting,  and  Mr.  Clave 
gives  a  list  of  what  he  calls  "  old-fashioned  words  "  that 
is  of  the  greatest  use  to  those  who  study  provincialisms. 

Transaction*  of  the  Leicestershire  Architectural  and 
Archaeological  Society.  Vol.  VIII.  Part.  II.  (Leicester, 
Clarke  &  Hodgson.) 

THIS  Society  continues  to  do  good  work,  and  by  no 
means  the  least  thing  that  it  does  is  to  encourage  people 
to  take  care  of  all  objects  of  antiquity.  The  Rev.  E.  H. 
Bates  contributes  a  paper  to  this  number  upon  the  carved 
"  Agnus  Dei "  recently  dug  up  at  Shawell.  It  seems  to 
have  formed  a  part  of  the  old  church  ;  but  that  building 
was  taken  down  in  1865,  with  the  exception  of  the 
tower.  An  engraving  is  given  of  the  newly-found 
"  Agnus  Dei,"  and,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge  from 
it,  we  should  say  that  it  is  in  all  likelihood  not  later  than 
the  middle  of  the  eleventh  century. 

Cheshire  Notes  and  Queries.  New  Series.   No.  I.  Vol.  I. 

(Stcckport,  Swan  &  Co. ;  London,  Stock.) 
WE  trust  that  the  new  aeries  of  Cheshire  Notes  and 
Queries  will  be  as  useful  as  we  have  found  many  of  its 
brethren  which  represent  other  shires ;  we  believe  this 
will  be  the  case,  but  the  present  number,  if  not  a  failure, 
is  very  far  from  a  success.  Cheshire  is  so  interesting  a 
county  that  we  can  hardly  doubt  that  future  issues  will 
contain  much  more  strictly  local  matter.  Perhaps  the 
number  before  us  has  been  brought  out  in  a  hurry.  If 
this  be  not  so  we  cannot  pardon  the  amount  of  matter  it 
contains  which  has  no  more  claim  to  represent  Cheshire 
than  any  other  county  in  England.  Take,  for  example, 
the  long  paper  entitled  '  The  Power  of  the  Press,'  which 
occupies  eight  double-columned  pages.  The  only  relation 
it  bears  to  Cheshire  is  that  it  consists  of  a  lecture 
delivered  last  March  before  the  Stockport  Reading 
Society.  It  is  in  itself  worth  reading,  but  its  proper 
place  is  in  the  columns  of  a  newspaper,  or  in  a  volume 
of  detached  essays,  not  in  a  periodical  devoted  to  the 
history  of  the  county.  Much  the  same  may  be  said  of 
another  paper,  which  deals  with  the  fanciful  ways  by 
which  it  was  proposed  some  two  hundred  years  ago  to 
raise  money  to  supply  the  wants  of  the  exchequer.  The 
documents  given  are  interesting,  and  we  do  not  remem- 
ber seeing  them  before,  but  we  cannot  see  what  claim 
they  have  to  appear  here. 

Most  of  the  truly  local  papers  are  really  interesting. 
There  is  one  signed  Cedric,  which  relates  to  Wilmelow 
and  Chorley,  which  tells  us  what  that  neighbourhood 
was  like  in  the  early  forties.  The  writer  was  in  those 
days  a  lad  working  as  a  bricklayer  at  the  building  of  an 
hotel  somewhere,  if  we  understand  him  aright,  between 
Alderley  Edge  and  Wilmslow.  Cedric  must  possess  either 
a  most  serviceable  memory,  or  a  series  of  well-furnished 
note-books.  We  are  always  pleased  when  we  find  com- 
paratively modern  times  treated  of  in  periodicals  of  this 
character.  What  would  we  now  give  if  anybody  had 


thought  it  worth  while  two  or  three  hundred  years  ago 
to  record  the  changes  they  or  their  fathers  remembered  1 
Yet  the  days  in  which  occurred  the  infancy  and  youth 
of  our  railway  system  and  the  death  of  the  old  stage- 
coaches will  some  day  be  as  interesting  as  those  of  the 
Tudors  and  Stuarts  are  to  us. 

We  never  knew  until  W.  S.,  of  Stockport,  enlightened 
us  that  there  is  a  mermaid  in  Rostherne  Mere.  Most 
unfortunately  he  has  never  seen  it  himself ;  but  a  native 
of  Rostherne  has  told  him  that  this  is  the  case.  When 
W.  S.  unhappily  expressed  some  doubt  as  to  the  existence 
of  this  interesting  creature,  "he  solemnly  affirmed  that 
this  was  the  case,  and  added  that  at  certain  times  this 
mermaid  rang  a  bell  underneath  the  water,  and  those 
who  were  near  could  hear  the  sound."  There  are  other 
people  in  the  village  who  have  confirmed  the  statement. 
A  Cheshire  Antiquary,  who  does  not  give  his  name, 
has  communicated  a  list  of  Cheshire  sheriffs.  So  far  as 
we  can  test  it,  it  seems  accurate.  Should  it  be  so,  he 
has  done  a  great  service.  Most  of  the  lists  of  sheriff* 
we  come  upon  for  the  various  English  shires  are  very 
inaccurate.  There  is  an  interesting  notice  of  the  career 
of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Garratt,  who  was  at  one  time  vicar 
of  Audley  and  who  wrote  many  verses.  If  now  remem- 
bered at  all  out  of  Cheshire  it  is  as  a  vigorous  pam- 
phleteer regarding  what  is  commonly  spoken  of  as  the 
Catholic  Emancipation  Bill. 

We  should  have  been  very  sorry  to  have  been  deprived 
of  the  interesting  notes  concerning  "  Tom "  Hughes, 
though  he  was  not  a  Cheshire  man  and  his  life's  work 
had  little  connexion  with  the  county. 

Notts  and  Derbyshire  Notes  and  Queries.  Edited  by 
J.  Potter  Briecoe.  (Nottingham  and  Derby,  Murray.) 
THIS  is  a  publication  which  we  believe  endeavours  to  do 
good  work,  but  BO  far  as  we  can  judge  it  would  be  far 
better  were  it  joined  to  some  similar  magazine.  The 
country  cannot  support  the  number  of  local  papers  of 
a  semi-antiquarian  kind  that  have  sprung  up  during 
the  last  few  years,  and  they  injure  each  other.  If  the 
lesser  local  Notes  and  Queries  could  but  be  more  com- 
pressed, we  should  have  fewer  but  far  better  magazines 
devoted  to  the  study  of  the  past. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  follewng  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

A.  L.  ARTOIS  ("  Ludlow  ").— Consult  the  '  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  under  '•  Edmond  Ludlow,  the 
Regicide/' 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  239,  col.  2,  1.  25  from  bottom,  for 
"  gerantur  "  read  geruntur. 

KOTICS. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  8.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


LOKDOlf,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  3,  1886. 


CONTENT  S.— N»  249. 

NOTES  :— Pope's  Skull,  269— The  Surname  Green—1  Thomac 
Campiani  Poemata,'  270— A  Student  of  •Hudibras'  — 
41  Stylist"— 'History  of  Kingswood  School,'  271— Phonetic 
Spelling— Blood-baths— "  Lundy  "— Theodosius  the  Great 
272— Stealing  the  Goose.  Ac.— Books  for  Soldiers—"  Fight- 
ing like  devils  for  conciliation"— Capital  of  Scotland,  273 
—French-English—Arms  of  the  Isle  of  Man— St.  Alban's 
Abbey  Church— Brand's  'Antiquities'— Anachronism, 274. 

QUERIES:— "Quine"  — Changes  of  Name,  274  — Dates— 
"Darling  of  Mankind":  Vespasian  —  Cat's-eye  Stone- 
Viking— Easter— F.  FanelH— Arms  of  Hutchcraft— Ward- 
James  Smith,  275 — Barons  of  Audley — "  So  she  went  into 
the  garden,"  &c.— "  Burbadge  "  and  "  Hamelagh  "— Cil- 

Svyn  Church  Book  — 'The  Blue  Bells  of  Scotland'  — 
iracle  Play— Hollingworth— S.  Shepheard,  276— Thomas 
Taylor  —  Demosthenes  —  Gaule's  '  Mag  -  astro  -  mancer '  — 
Baron  Glean  O'Mallun,  277. 

REPLIES:— 'Hudibras'  Illustrations,  277— Subdivisions  of 
the  Troy  Grain,  278— Title  of  Book  Wanted— Weather  Lore 
— "  Whoa"— Inkhorns— "  Fullish  "—Bishop  Aylmer,  279— 
Hicks  Family— Arthur  Golding— Straps,  280— Fifteenth 
Century  English  Trades,  281— The  Gospel  for  the  Day- 
Dundee  at  Killiecrankie  —  Missing  Manuscript,  282  — 
*  Bibliotheca  Norfolciana '— "  Flounce"— Kingsley's  '  Hy 
patia'— W.  Smith— Browning,  283— De  Carteret  Papers. 
284— Richardson's  House— Randolph  Family— "  Populist" 
—Dicky :  Rumble— Despencer  Pedigree,  285— The  Piper  in 
Tottenham  Court  Road— Caucus,  28*J. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Farmer's  'Musa  Pedestris '—Foster 
and  Atkinson's  '  Catalogue  of  Loan  Collection  of  Plat*  '— 
Noble's  'Huntingdonshire  and  the  Spanish  Armada' — 
Waugh's  '  Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets '— '  English  His- 
torical Review.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


POPE'S  SKULL  AND  MONUMENT. 
(See  8'h  S.  x.  21,  85,  243.) 

The  Rev.  R.  S.  Cobbett,  M.A.,  of  Pembroke 
College,  Oxford,  sometime  curate  of  the  parish 
church  of  St.  Mary,  Twickenham,  in  his  '  Me- 
morials of  Twickenham,'  published  by  Smith,  Elder 
&  Co.,  in  1872,  at  p.  278,  thus  tells  the  story  of 
Pope's  skull  :— 

"  By  some  writers  it  is  denied  that  Pope's  whole  body 
ie  in  its  coffin  ;  they  declare  that  the  head  was  abstracted 
<luririg  some  repairs  of  the  church.  Mr.  Howitt,  in  his 
4  Homes  and  Haunts  of  the  British  Poets  *  (p.  115),  writes 
thus  in  his  article  on  Pope  :  '  By  one  of  those  acts  which 
neither  science  nor  curiosity  can  excuse,  the  skull  of  Pope 
is  now  in  the  private  collection  of  a  phrenologist.  The 
manner  in  which  it  was  obtained  is  said  to  have  been 
this  :  On  some  occasion  of  alteration  in  the  church,  or 
burial  of  some  one  in  the  same  spot,  the  coffin  of  Pope 
was  disinterred  and  opened  to  see  the  state  of  the 
remains.  By  a  bribe  to  the  sexton  of  the  time  posaes- 
«ion  of  the  skull  was  obtained  for  the  night,  and  another 
ekull  returned  instead  of  it.  I  have  heard  that  fifty 
pounds  were  paid  to  manage  and  carry  through  this 
transaction.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  undoubted  ekull  of 
Pope  now  figures  in  the  phrenological  collection  of  Mr. 
Holm,  of  Hi  i^b  gate,  and  was  frequently  exhibited  by  him, 
in  his  lectures,  as  demonstrating  by  its  not  large  but 
well-balanced  proportions  its  affinity  to  the  intellectual 
character  of  the  poet.'  Such  statements  are  hard  to  be 
disproved,  more  especially  when  motives  of  interest  sup- 
port them.  Jt  is  fair,  however,  to  the  Eev.  Charles 
Proby  (the  vicar  during  whose  time  the  alleged  theft 
was  committed),  and  to  the  then  officials  of  the  church, 


to  give,  as  he  communicated  it  to  Mr.  Powell,  bis  church- 
warden, bis  unqualified  denial  of  each  and  every  part  of 
the  story.  Mr.  Proby  had  seen  Mr.  Hewitt's  paragraph, 
and  desired,  as  he  was  too  old  to  enter  into  a  paper  war, 
that  the  real  facts  which  gave  rise  to  the  report  should 
be  published,  if  a  new  history  of  Twickenham  were  ever 
written.  Mr.  Proby's  statement  is  as  follows  :  « Upon 
opening  a  vault  some  years  ago  in  tbe  middle  aisle  of  the 
church,  adjoining  Pope's,  tbe  latter  fell  in,  tbe  coffin  was 
broken,  and  disclosed  the  skeleton,  which  was  very  short, 
with  a  large  ekull.  I  was  immediately  informed  of  it, 
when  I  directed  my  curate,  Mr.  Fletcher,  to  remain  in 
the  church,  and  not  to  leave  until  tbe  whole  was  restored 
and  built  up.  A  cast  of  the  skull  was  taken,  with  my 
permission,  by  the  mason  employed,  who  well  knew  how 
to  accomplish  it.  I  am  quite  sure  that  Mr.  Fletcher 
rigidly  carried  out  my  instructions.  No  such  abstraction 
could  have  been  made.1  " 

Pope  died  on  30  May,  1744  ;  Mr.  Howitt  pub- 
lished his  *  Homes  and  Haunts  of  '  the  most 
Eminent  British  Poets  '  in  1847.  Charles  Proby, 
M.A.,  was  vicar  of  Twickenham  for  forty-one 
years,  from  30  Jan.,  1818,  till  1859,  when  he  died 
(see  Cobbett,  p.  123).  George  Powell  was  church- 
warden of  Twickenham  in  1846,  1847,  1848, 1856, 
1857,  1858,  1859,  and  for  several  years  after  Mr. 
Proby's  death  (see  Cobbett,  p.  406).  Mr.  George 
Powell  was  alive  when  Mr.  Cobbett  wrote  his  book, 
and  he  is  thanked  in  the  preface  for  the  information 
be  gave  Mr.  Cobbett.  Mr.  Henry  Fletcher,  M.A., 
was  curate  of  Twickenham  from  1802  till  1818  (see 
Cobbett,  p.  127).  The  story  told  by  Mr.  Howitt 
is  a  most  improbable  one  ;  but  I  abstain  from 
arguing  the  subject,  as  some  other  contributors  may 
be  able  to  add  some  facts. 

As  to  the  burial  of  Pope,  Mr.  Cobbett  says,  at 
p.  278  of  his  book  :— 

"  Pope  was  buried,  as  be  directed,  in  Twickenham 
Church,  in  a  vault  in  tbe  middle  aisle,  under  the  second 
pew  from  tbe  east  end.  A  stone  inscribed  with  the  letter 
P.,  marks  tbe  spot,  which  is  now  hidden  in  the  flooring 
of  the  seats.  His  body,  as  was  bis  mother's,  was  borne 
by  six  of  tbe  poorest  men  of  the  parish,  to  each  of  whom 
be  bequeathed  a  suit  of  grey  coarse  cloth  as  mourning. 
For  seventeen  years  tbe  words  el  tibi,  and  tbe  date  of  hit 
death,  on  tbe  tablet  to  his  parent*,  were  the  poet's  only 
memorial.  In  1761  his  friend  Warburton,  then  a  bishop 
(to  whom  he  left  the  copyright  of  his  works),  erected  tbe 
marble  monument  with  the  medallion  portrait." 

Mr.  Cobbett  gives,  at  p.  93,  a  copy  of  Bishop 
Warburton's  monument,  which,  be  says,  "for  the  bad 
taste  of  its  inscription  is  scarcely  to  be  equalled." 
Mr.  Leslie  Stephen,  at  p.  121  in  his  biography  of 
Pope  in  the  *  Dictionary,'  refers  to  Pope's  death  and 
burial,  and  although  he  refers  to  Mr.  Cobbett's 

Memorials '  (see  p.  124),  he  does  not  appear  to 
have  thought  it  worth  while  to  refer  to  the  story 
of  the  bribery  of  tbe  sexton  and  the  larceny  of  the 
skull.  Pope's  villa  is  described  in  Cobbett,  chap.  xv. 
As  many  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  not  have 
access  to  Mr.  Cobbett's  book,  I  have  taken  tbe 
trouble  to  quote  from  it  at  length,  and  I  may  add 
that  it  is  a  very  interesting  and  carefully  compiled 
work.  HARRY  B.  POLAND. 

Temple. 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  8.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96. 


NOTES  ON  THE  SURNAME  GREEN  AND 

SOME  GREEN  PEDIGREES. 
The  surname  Green  seems  to  have  been  one 
offering  much  difficulty  to  writers  on  surnames 
and  to  genealogists,  for,  in  endeavouring  to  trace 
its  origin,  that  it  has  not  one  but  many  origins 
is  proved,  while  the  variety  of  its  sources  carries 
with  it  the  conviction  that  under  the  one  covering 
surname  Green  reside  people  of  altogether  different 
blood  and  lineage  who  bear  it ;  for  Green,  in  the 
style  atte,  de  la,  de,  or  del  Green,  was  applied  to  any 
person  who  lived  by  a  village  green,  to  distinguish 
him  ;  hence  it  became  a  surname  for  him  and  his 
descendants,  and  the  number  of  different  stocks 
could  only  be  limited  by  the  number  of  village 
greens,  and  perhaps  not  even  by  that,  since  there 
may  have  been  more  than  one  person  living  by  the 
same  village  green  who  could  yet  be  particularized 
by  that  addition. 

Besides  the  descendants  of  each  of  these  there 
may  be  the  descendants  of  Godwinus  Grenesune 
or  Grenesbone,   who  held  at  Winchester  under 
Edward  the  Confessor  (vide  '  Winton  Domesday '), 
and  who,  it  is  assumed,  was  a  Dane  or  foreigner 
invited  or  brought  over  by  Edward  ;  of  Grene,  who 
held  of  Harold  at   Coceham  (Cookham),  Sussex 
(vide  *  Exchequer  Domesday '),  and  who,  consider- 
ing the  connexions  of  Harold,  may  also  have  been 
a  Dane  or  Scandinavian  ;   and   of  Gren,  styled 
Dane,  occurring  in  a  roll  of  barons  and  knights 
temp.  Edward  I.  (Harl.  MS.  2116),  all  of  whom 
would  fall  under  the  same  surname  Green ;  and, 
turning  to  some  Scandinavian  words,  imagination 
may  play  its  part  in  bringing  material  to  the  test 
of  research — to  affirm  its  validity,  or  leave  it  still 
such  stuff  as  dreams  are  made  of — for  the   root 
and    origin  of    these   surnames    in   Scandinavia. 
These  words  are  as  follows  : — Green,  Scandinavian 
Gothic,   from  grow;    Gren,    Scandinavian,   from 
grena;  Norse  Icelandic  greina,  to  branch  out, 
divide  ;  Gren,  of  Viking  origin,  meaning  the  same 
and   perhaps  in  connexion  with  these,  and  pro- 
bably of  Viking  origin,  Gren,  Grain,  Provincial 
English,    a    prong    or    branch ;    Grene,   Middle 
English,    difference,    debate.      But    in    Gernon 
Grenon,   Greno,  a    sobriquet    meaning  whisker, 
moustache,    applied     to    Eustace,    a    count    ol 
Flanders,  and  belonging  to  Robert  in  Normandy, 
who  appears  as  witness  to  a  charter  as  Guernon, 
and  in*  Domesday'as  any  of  the  former  indifferently 
a  possible  origin  may  be  found  for  Green,  which 
receives  countenance  from  the  fact  of  Gren'  appear 
ing  in  some  index  to  the  records  that  has  slipped 
the  writer,   and  remarking  that  Grenon  means 
whisker  or  moustache  in  the  langue  d'oil,  while  it  is 
Gren  that  signifies  it  in  the  langue  d'oc,  it  suggests 
that  there  might  have  been  found  in  Normandy  in 
early  times  some  Norseman  styled  Gren,  and  som 
other  person  bearing  the  same  name,  but  derivec 
from  the  langue  d'oc.    De  Creon,  again,  is  a  name 


hat  might  be  corrupted  into  Green,  forDe  Creon, 
such,  is  not  now  to  be  found  ;  and  in  the  '  Roll 
)f  Battle  Abbey,'  by  the  Duchess  of  Cleveland,  the 
emark  is  made  that  C  and  G  were  used  indif- 
erently.  Grendon,  a  place  in  Warwickshire, 
might  have  some  connexion  with  Green,  and 
lamo  de  la  Grene  vel  Grue  ('  Inq.  quod  Dam,' 
3d.  I.)  gives  rise  to  the  thoughts,  What  is  Grue  ? 
Can  Grue  be  the  same  as  Green  for  Hamo  to  be 
de  la  Green  vel  Grue  ?  If  Grue  be  a  surname, 
by  call  its  owner  by  a  less  distinguishing  one — 
Green  ?  Was  Grue  meant  for  Gr'ne  ? 

Going  further  afield  in  search  of  forefathers, 
jrrun  was  a  man's  name  in  Germany  as  early  as 
the  ninth  century  (Fostermann's  '  Namenbnch  '); 
and  Grun,  Gruen,  Grein,  Gren,  Gryn,  was  the 
name  of  a  family  living  in  the  Rhineland  having 
the  rank  of  graff,  whose  ancestor  was  a  burgo- 
master (Hellbach's  '  Adels  Lexicon ').  In  con- 
nexion with  Gryn,  the  last  spelling,  Greyne  occurs 
in  an  early  English  will  at  Lincoln,  A.D.  1417,  and 
in  the  De  Banco  Rolls,  Edward  III.  and  VI.,  and 
Grayne  is  also  found  as  a  surname.  Gron  is  like- 
wise a  surname,  but  of  Frisian  origin  (Barber's 
'  British  Surnames ').  Again,  there  was  a  Hein- 
rich  von  Chreine  (corruptable  into  Green),  who 
built  the  castle  of  Chreine,  on  the  Danube,  in  the 
twelfth  century.  A  British  word  for  alder,  guern9 
could  have  been  given  as  a  man's  name,  and  cor- 
rupted into  Green. 

The  difficulty  of  finding  and  discriminating  the 
remote  source  of  their  name  and  blood  confronts  all 
the  possessors  in  common  of  this  surname  Green,, 
than  which  none  can  be  more  puzzling.  The  different 
spelling,  it  is  superfluous  to  say,  affords  no  clue 
whatever  to  the  searcher  in  these  remote  fields, 
inasmuch  as  it  only  relates  to  how  the  word  Green 
itself  was  spelt  at  different  times.  The  research 
for  each  person  really  is  to  connect  the  earliest 
reliable  portion  of  any  particular  Green  pedigree 
that  is  his  with  some  one  of  whom  it  may  be  shown 
how  he  came  by  the  surname.  Yet  on  account  of 
the  presumably  far  greater  number  of  atte,  de  la, 
de,  and  del  Greens,  it  is  conceivable  that  scribes 
may  have  taken  this  as  a  constant  form,  and  have 
written  some  down  thus  who  had  their  name  from 
some  of  its  other  source?,  and  thus  brought  in  fresb 
complications  or  wrong  ascription?. 

W.  GREEN. 
(To  be  continued.) 


'  THOILE  CAMPIANI  POEMATA,'  1595.— Thomas 
Campion,  unlike  so  many  of  our  "recovered'7 
writers,  has  appealed  to  literary  as  well  as  anti- 
quarian interests  since  Mr.  A.  H.  Bullen's  reprint 
of  his  exquisite  lyrics.  His  earliest  volume,  a  col- 
lection of  Latin  poetry,  Mr.  Bullen  was  unable  to 
trace.  A  complete  edition  has  since  been  dis- 
covered in  a  private  library.  An  imperfect  copy, 
wanting  all  leaves  before  signature  B,  is  in  the 


S"1  S.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


Bodleian.  The  '  Poemata,'  as  the  book  is  called, 
appeared  in  1595,  and  the  Bodleian  copy,  in  spite 
of  missing  pages,  adds  some  appreciable  touches 
to  our  knowledge  of  the  poet.  As  the  book  is  rare, 
and  has  eluded  research,  they  maybe  worth  record- 
ing. First  come  hexameter  poems,  '  Ad  Dianam' 
addressed  to  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  '  Ad  Daphnin,'  to 
the  Earl  of  Essex ; '  Ad  Thamesin/  written  in  a  spirit 
of  violent  hostility  to  Spain  ;  and  '  Fragmentum 
Umbrae,1  which  Campion  revised  and  completed 
for  a  later  issue  in  1619  ;  the  other  pieces  were  not 
reprinted.  '  Elegies ;  follow,  sixteen  in  number,  of 
which  i.,  iv.,  xiii.,  xiv.,  and  xvi.  were  not  reprinted, 
while  the  first  elegy  of  the  1619  edition  is  new. 
The  omitted  fourteenth  elegy  mentions  three 
friends  of  Campion's — Hatcliff,  Stanford,  and  one 
"  Thurbarnus. "  The  reprinted  poems  are  fre- 
quently retouched.  The  third  section  of  the  book 
consists  of  'Epigrams';  they  reappeared,  with 
emissions,  changes,  and  additions,  as  bk.  ii.  in 
the  collection  of  1619.  Some  valuable  references 
to  contemporaries  have  been  lost  by  the  omission?, 
•e.g.,  epigrams  to  Francis  Manby  (sig.  E  6),  to 
Thomas  Grimstone  and  John  Goring  (sig.  E  6 
verso),  to  Edward  Mychelburn  (sig.  F  2  verso,  and 
F  4  verso),  and  to  John  Dowland,  the  composer 
(sig.  G  3J,  to  whom  Campion,  himself  a  musical 
expert,  pays  a  generous  tribute.  The  opening 
epigram  also  refers,  in  the  early  version,  to  the 
publisher  Field.  In  other  cases,  a  fictitious  name 
has  been  substituted  in  the  heading.  Stanford 
and  "  Thurbarnus  "  disappear  in  this  way  ;  and  epi- 
gram 144  of  the  second  edition  substitutes  Manby 'a 
name  for  Stanford's.  But  the  most  interesting 
-example  is  an  epigram  on  sig.  F  7  verso,  to  George 
Ohaprnan,  reprinted  as  *  Ad  Corvinum.'  Epigram 
88  of  the  second  edition,  '  Ad  Nassum,'  begins  :— 

Commendo  tibi,  Naeae,  paedagogum 
Sextillum  et  Taciti  canetn  Potitum. 

On  aig.  F  6  verso  of  the  first  edition  it  is  '  Ad 
Nashum,'  without  disguise,  and  begins  : — 

Commendo  tibi,  Naahe,  Puritanum 
Forduaum,  et  Taciti  canem  Vitellum. 

Nash,  in  his  '  Have  with  You  to  Saffron  Walden,' 
1596,  praises  one  of  these  epigram*,  the  retort 
(on  sig.  F  5  verso)  to  the  Latin  epigram  in  which 
the  poetaster  Barnaby  Barnes  boasted  of  killing 
"decem  Gallos";  Campion  proposed  to  mend 
«ense  and  metre  at  a  stroke  by  reading  "nullos." 
Lastly,  two  poems,  afterwards  omitted,  to  literary 
contemporaries,  deserve  to  be  quoted  in  full.  On 
aig.  E  6  verso  is  a  brief  but  affectionate  tribute 
to  Spencer : — 

Ad  Ed.  Spencerum. 

Sine  cania  siluas,  Spencere,  vel  horrida  belli 
Fulmina,  diapeream  ni  te  aiuem,  et  intime 

amem. 

Perhaps  the  slightness  of  the  reference  and  the 
ruggedness  of  the  pentameter  prompted  the  sup- 
pression here;  in  several  cases  Campion  retouched 


for  the  issue  of  1619  harsh  elisions  in  the  second 
half  of  a  pentameter.  The  other  epigram  is  to 
Daviee,  of  Hereford,  on  sig.  F  8  : — 

Ad  Ip:  Dauiaium. 
Quod  noatroa,  Dduisi,  laudas  recita?que  libelloj, 

Vultu  quo  nemo  candidiore  aolet  : 
Ad  me  mitte  tuos,  iam  pridem  postulo,  res  eat 
In  quo  peraolui  gratia  vera  poteat. 

Some  graceful  praise  of  Campion  is  found  in  the 
miscellaneous  collection  which  Davies  appended  to 
'  The  Scourge  of  Folly,'  in  all  probability  a  reply 
to  this  request.  We  have  now  no  means  of  dis- 
covering Campion's  motive  in  the  suppression  of 
the  references  here  cited  ;  but  the  fact  should  no 
longer  pass  unnoticed  in  the  scanty  record  of  his 
life.  PERCY  SIMPSON. 

A  STUDENT  OF  '  HUDIBRAS  '  IN  THE  LAST  CEN- 
TURY.— In   a  corner  of  the  little  churchyard  on 
rising  ground  at  Newhavsn,  in  Sussex,  is  a  tomb- 
stone to  one  Thomas  Tipper,  the  originator,  appa- 
rently, of  the  "tipper  ale,"  now  popular  in  the 
district     At  the  head  of  it  is  carved  a  representa- 
tion of  the  bridge  across  the  Ouse  at  Newhaven, 
which  is  succeeded  by  the  following  inscription  : — 
"To  the  memory  of  |  Thomaa  Tipper,  who  |  departed 
tbia  life  May  ye  H"  |  1785.    Aged  54  jean. 
Reader  with  kind  regard  this  Grave  survey 
Nor  heedless  paea  where  Tipper's  ashes  lay  : 
Honest  be  was.  ingenuous,  blunt,  and  kind  : 
And  dared  to  do  what  few  dare  do,  apeak  bis  mind. 
Philosophy  and  History  well  be  knew, 
Waa  verted  in  Phyaick  and  in  Surgery  too. 
The  beat  old  Stingo  be  botb  brewed  and  sold ; 
Nor  did  one  knavish  act  to  get  bis  gold, 
He  played  through  life  a  taried  couiic  part, 
And  knew  immortal  Hudibraa  by  heart. 
Reader  in  real  truth  sucb  was  the  man, 
Be  better,  wiser,  laugh  more  if  you  cao." 

K.  B. 
Upton. 

"STYLIST."  —  A  short  leading  article  in  the 
Daily  Ntws  of  29  Aug.  has  the  following  criti- 
cism : — 

"  Mr.  [Robert]  Wallace  calls  bim  (Mr.  R.  L.  Steven- 
son]  a  '  stylist,'  a  word  to  be  avoided  by  those  who  desire 
to  be  thought  authorities  on  s-yle." 

To  hold  that  the  word  is  objectionable  savours 
of  mere  caprice.  It  has  long  been  employed  by 
the  Germans,  who,  further,  recognize  as  a  branch 
of  rhetoric  a  science  termed  ttylittik;  and  the 
French  have  for  some  time  had  ttylitte.  The 
introduction  of  stylist  into  our  vocabulary  seems 
to  be  due  to  William  Taylor,  of  Norwich ;  and  the 
use  of  the  adjective  ttylistic  has  warrant  which  is 
not  to  be  despised.  F.  H. 

Marleaford. 

'  HISTORY  OF  KIKOSWOOD  SCHOOL.'— A 4  History 
of  Kingswood  School '  is  in  course  of  preparation 
which  it  is  hoped  may  be  ready  for  the  one 
hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  school  in 
1898.  The  work  has  been  undtrtaken  by  three 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96. 


old  boys,  Mr.  W.  A.  Willis,  the  Rev.  A.  H.  L. 
Hastling,  and  Mr.  W.  P.  Workman,  M.A.  (head 
master).  The  editors  ask  your  kind  assistance  in 
soliciting  help  from  old  boys  and  from  all  who 
have  any  knowledge  concerning  the  past  history 
of  Kingswood  School,  originally  founded  in  1748 
by  the  Rev.  John  Wesley  at  Kingswood,  near 
Bristol.  In  particular,  information  is  required 
respecting  the  present  resting-place  of  the  minute 
books  of  the  Kingswood  Committee,  dating  from 
1861  to  1875.  All  other  minute  books  from  the 
beginning  of  the  century  are  duly  preserved  in  the 
school  archives,  but  the  volumes  for  the  above 
named  years  are,  unhappily,  missing.  The  history 
will  be  accompanied  by  a  register,  furnishing  as 
complete  a  dated  list  as  possible  of  all  boys  edu- 
cated at  the  school,  with  notes  indicative  of  their 
subsequent  career,  and,  where  necessary,  the  date 
of  death.  The  editors  have  failed  to  trace  the 
following :  Joseph  Algar  (1795),  Edwin  Apple- 
yard  (1824),  John  Appleyard  (1823),  Wm.  Armett 
(1842),  Richard  Arundell  (1766),  Wm.  Aver 
(1814),  Wm.  Bacon  (1829),  Jonathan  Barker 
(1821),  John  Cheesman  (1854),  Robert  Cheesment 
(1765),  John  de  Putron  (1837),  John  Gaulter 
(1800),  John  Hay  (1768),  Isaac  Hayes  (1831), 
Justinian  Isham  (1817),  Thomas  Isham  (1817), 
four  brothers  named  Jewell  (1841-49),  Philip 
Kelk  (1808),  Thomas  Kelk  (1814),  John  Moon 
(1800),  0.  G.  Sinclair  (1860),  Robert  Turner 
(1845),  five  brothers  named  Wevill  (1831-44),  and 
six  named  Worden  (1830-41).  Any  information 
which  your  readers  can  supply  will  be  most  grate- 
fully received  by  Mr.  Workman,  at  Kingswood 
School,  Lansdown,  Bath.  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

PHONETIC  SPELLING  OF  SURNAMES. — Through 
the  courtesy  of  the  rector,  I  have  had  the  pleasure 
of  examining  the  Langham  (Essex)  registers  lately. 
I  notice  in  them  similar  curious  changes  in  the 
spelling  of  names  which  one  notices  in  all  old 
registers.  These  examples  seem  to  be  of  interest. 
Wenlock — the  name  of  the  knightly  family  which 
settled  here  in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  which 
was  ruined  through  its  adhesion  to  the  royal  cause 
in  the  Civil  War — becomes  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury Wellock,  and  sometimes  Willock.  Talbot 
becomes  Tabut  and  Tarbut.  Orrice  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  becomes  Orris,  Arris,  and  Harris. 
Seaborne  becomes  Sebbon.  There  is  a  recurrence 
of  the  names  Stringer  and  Lawrence  in  the  seven- 
teenth and  eighteenth  centuries.  Was  Col.  Stringer 
Lawrence,  of  Trichinopoly  fame,  whose  monument 
is  in  Westminster  Abbey,  an  Eastern  Counties 
man  ?  FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M. 

BLOOD-BATHS.— In  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iii.  162, 
there  is  a  collection  of  interesting  notes  on  the 
superstitious  belief  in  the  efficacy  of  blood-baths 
for  the  cure  of  leprosy  and  similar  diseases.  The 
subject  does  not  appear  to  have  been  continued, 


but  I  should  like  to  add  one  very  curious  and  early 
instance,  which  is,  perhaps,  likely  to  be  overlooked. 
The  account  of  the  death  of  King  Ahab  at  Ramotb 
Gilead,  in  1  Kings  xxii.  35,  38,  says  that  "  the 
blood  ran  out  of  the  wound  into  the  midst  of  the 

chariot and  one  washed  the  chariot  in  the  pool 

of  Samaria ;  and  the  dogs  licked  up  his  blood  ; 
and  they  washed  his  armour."  But  the  Sep- 
tuagint  reads  :  "  And  they  washed  off  the  blood  at 
the  pool  of  Samaria,  and  the  swine  and  the  dogs 
licked  up  the  blood,  and  the  harlots  washed  them- 
selves in  the  blood."  The  Revised  Version,  after 
the  Hebrew,  reads,  "(now  the  harlots  washed 
themselves  there),"  which  implies  nothing  more 
than  an  identification  of  the  place  as  one  of  ill 
repute.  W.  C.  B. 

"  LUNDT."— This  folk- word  has  several  kindred 
meaning?.  A  stout,  elderly  person,  unable  to 
walk  with  ease,  lacking  nimbleness,  is  "  lundy  "  ; 
a  bulky  article,  difficult  to  carry  (not  because  of  its 
weight),  is  "  lundy  "  ;  and  a  reckless,  rough  foot- 
baller plays  a  "  lundy  "  game. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

THEODOSIUS  THE  GREAT. — In  bk.  i.  chap.  xi.  of 
'  Italy  and  her  Invaders/  Mr.  Hodgkin  says  in  a 
note  : — 

"  Though  reluctant  to  differ  from  Tillemont,  and 
(among  modern  commentators)  from  Sievers  and  Gulden- 
penning,  I  cannot  see  sufficient  force  in  their  arguments 
to  outweigh  the  clear  testimony  of  Zoeimus  and  Prudentius 
as  to  the  visit  of  Theodosius  to  Rome,  which  was  cer- 
tainly possible,  between  the  victory  of  the  Frigidus  and 
his  death." 

He  here  passes  over  the  fact  that  Gibbon  also- 
appears  to  reject  this  account ;  for  he  absolutely 
leaves  it  without  mention  in  the  text  of  the  his- 
tory, though  he  obscurely  refers  to  it  in  the  follow- 
ing chapter  (xxviii.)  in  a  note  (18).  But  there  is 
no  sufficient  reason  for  not  accepting  it.  Accord  - 
ng  to  Socrates,  the  battle  at  the  river  Frigidus 
was  fought  in  the  first  week  in  September,  A.D. 
394,  and  Theodosius  died  at  Milan  on  17  January 
bllowing,  between  which  there  would  have  been 
ample  time  for  a  journey  to  Rome  and  return.  It 
s  certainly  very  remarkable  that  Zosimus  says 
;hat  the  young  Honorius  accompanied  his  father  to 
the  war,  whilst  the  court  poet  Claudian  expressly 
says  that  Theodosius  forbade  this,  and  that  Honorius 
travelled  from  Constantinople  to  join  his  father 
afterwards  ;  Socrates  says  that  the  latter  sent  for 
iim  because  he  felt  ill.  Still  there  would  have 
)een  time  for  a  short  visit  to  Rome  and  return  to 
Vlilan,  and  it  must  have  seemed  very  desirable  for 
he  emperor  to  take  his  son  (intended  to  rule  over 
he  west)  to  the  old  capital.  An  American  astro- 
nomer (Prof.  Stockwell)  has  recently  tried  to  alter 
he  date  of  the  battle  by  nearly  a  year,  because  Zosi- 
mus speaksof  an  eclipseof  the  sun  causing  adarkness 
ike  that  of  night  during  the  action  on  the  second 


8"  S.  X  OCT.  3,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


day,  and  such  an  eclipse  occurred  20  Nov.,  A.D.  393. 
This  eclipse  has  also  been  made  to  do  duty  for  a 
darkness  at  Constantinople,  when,  in  that  year, 
Theodosius  made  Honorius  (in  addition  to  his  elder 
son  Arcadius)  an  associate  in  the  empire,  whilst  he 
was  preparing  for  the  war  against  Eugenius.  The 
historian  Socrates  gives  the  date  10  Jan.  as  that  of 
the  ceremony  in  question,  and  we  may  well  agree 
with  Mr.  Hodgkin  (*  Italy  and  her  Invaders,'  vol.  i. 
p.  567,  note)  that  the  darkness  "  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  due  to  an  eclipse,  bet  to  an  unusually 
thick  canopy  of  cloud."  The  same  may  be  said  of 
the  eclipse  stated  by  Zosimus  to  have  taken  place 
on  the  second  day  of  the  battle,  particularly  as  he 
makes  the  darkness  last  much  longer  than  that  of 
an  eclipse  could.  Clinton  says  that  he  "  inaccu- 
rately describes  an  eclipse  in  the  first  battle  instead 
of  a  storm  in  the  second."  The  date  of  Zosimus 
cannot  be  fixed  with  any  accuracy  ;  the  most  pro- 
bable time  of  his  literary  activity,  according  to 
Mr.  Hodgkin,  was  between  A.D.*450  and  480,  for 
his  language  leads  us  to  suppose  that  he  had 
witnessed  the  fall  of  the  Western  Empire  which 
took  place  in  476.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

STEALING  THE  GOOSE  FROM  THE  COMMON.— I 
am  inclined  to  think  that  the  following  epigram 
has  already  appeared  in  the  exhaustive  pages  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  or,  at  any  rate,  a  variant  of  it.  It  was, 
I  believe,  Charles  James  Fox  who  called  Norfolk 
a  "gigantic  goose  green."  The  epigram  is  thus 
given  in  *  Sabrinse  Corolla,'  fourth  series,  p.  147,  is 
called  a  Norfolk  saw,  and  is  translated  into  Latin 
verse  by  B.  H.  Kennedy,  D.D.,  for  many  years 
Head  Master  of  Shrewsbury  School  :  — 

Common  Sins. 

A  sin  it  is  for  man  or  woman 
To  steal  the  goose  from  off  the  common ; 
But  'tis  a  crime  without  excuse 
To  steal  the  common  from  the  goose. 

Communia  Da.rn.na,. 
Ansere  qui  rapto  fraudavit  publica  rura 

Peccati  gravis  est,  vir,  mulierque  reu9, 
Anoere  fraudato  rapuit  qui  publica  rura, 

Delicto  fuerit  vel  graviore  nocens.  E. 

JOHN  PICKFOBD,  M.A. 
Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

The  following  epigram,  though  fairly  well  known, 
hap,  I  think,  not  been  quoted  in  your  pages  : — 
'Tifl  bad  enough  in  man  or  woman 
To  steal  a  goose  from  off  a  common ; 
But  surely  he 's  without  excuse 
Who  steals  a  common  from  a  goose. 

My  version  is  taken  from  Carey's  'Commonplace 
Book  of  Epigrams/  1872.  Is  the  local  tradition 
true  that  this  was  directed  against  Charles  Pratt, 
first  Earl  Camden,  who,  by  an  arrangement  with 
*;he  parishioners  of  Chislehurat,  took  from  the 
common  a  strip  of  land  in  front  of  Camden  House, 
which  still  remains  incorporated  in  the  grounds  of 


that  mansion  ?  In  the  '  Report  of  the  Charities 
Committee  of  the  Pariah  Council  of  Chislehurst '  I 
find  the  following  : — 

"  Camden  Estate. — Further  land  northward  of  Camden 
House  wag  enclosed  in  1760  at  the  yearly  rent  of  2/.,  and 
another  piece  of  land  in  front  of  Camden  House  was 
granted  by  an  order  of  the  Vestry,  dated  the  7th  October, 
1764,  to  Lord  Chief  Justice  Pratt  on  his  paying  to  the 
Churchwardens  for  the  use  of  the  poor  the  yearly  rental 
ofUU" 

PHILIP  NORMAN. 
[See  7">  S.  vii.  498.] 

BOOKS  FOR  SOLDIERS. — That  once  famous  but 
now  almost  forgotten  author  the  Rev.  James 
Hervey,  M.A.,  writes  in  letter  cxii.: — 

"Your  friend  Colonel  ***,  hat  made  a  present  of 
Steel's  'Christian  Hero'  to  all  his  Officers.  I  wish, 
when  he  had  been  in  such  a  Disposition,  that  be  had 
given  to  all  the  common  Men,  Dr.  Woodward'i  '  Soldier's 
Monitor/  which  are  not  above  fifteen  shillings  per 
Hundred.  This  Book  was  wrote  by  the  command  of 
Queen  Anne,  as  I  have  been  told,  and  delivered  to  every 
Soldier  at  the  Government's  Expense.  The  'Sailor'i 
Monitor,'  wrote  by  the  same  Hand,  waa  given  to  every 
Sailor." 

This  is  a  curious  fact,  if  true.  The  books  are 
not  mentioned  by  Lowndes.  The  Jack  Tar  and 
Tommy  Atkins  of  the  period  perhaps  read  them 
out  of  existence.  But  to  distribute  books  at  a 
period  when  the  majority  could  not  read  is  a  pro- 
ceeding that  would  lend  itself  to  unfriendly  criti- 
cism. WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

"  FIGHTING  LIKE  DEVILS  FOR  CONCILIATION." — 
The  Times  summary  of  the  proceedings  in  Dublin 
on  3  Sept.  of  the  '  Convention  of  the  Irish  Race 
at  Home  and  Abroad  '  records  that 
"Mr.  Ryan,  a  representative  of  the  National  Federa- 
tion of  America,  maintained  that  the  convention  was 
the  expression  of  the  sentiment  of  the  Irish  people,  and 
those  who  would  not  be  conciliated  must  be  mercilessly 
crushed." 

It  is  just  seventy  years  since  Lady  Morgan 
heard  the  ballad  in  which  the  familiar  line  occurs 
sung  in  the  streets  of  Dublin.  EILLIOREW. 

THE  CAPITAL  OP  SCOTLAND.— The  one  out- 
standing feature  of  the  centenary  celebrations  of 
Burns's  death  was  the  splendid  oratory  of  Lord 
Roaebery  at  Dumfries  and  Glasgow.  At  the 
Glasgow  meeting  the  editor  of  Oood  Words  very 
happily  suggested  that  his  lordship  should  forsake 
politics  and  enter  upon  his  true  vocation  as  a  man 
of  letters.  Following  op  this,  the  Saturday 
Review  of  25  July  expatiates  on  Lord  Rosebery's 
literary  gift,  mentioning  as  one  strong  evidence  of 
its  existence  that  he  was  not  afraid  to  grapple  with 
Burns's  love  affairs  *'  in  the  capital  and  centre  of 
strait-laced  Scotland."  It  is  perhaps  prejudice 
that  gives  this  writer  his  notion  of  Scottish  lacing ; 
his  geographical  reference  certainly  betrays  ignor- 
ance. Glasgow,  of  which  all  patriotic  Scotsmen 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*S.  X.  GOT.  3, '96. 


are  reasonably  proud,  is  neither  the  capital  nor  th 
centre  of  Scotland,  but  its  citizens  take  a  livel; 
and  intelligent  interest  in  all  that  concerns  Burns. 

THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

FRENCH-ENGLISH.— Perhaps  the  following  speci 
mens  of  French-English,  taken  from  the  *  Catalogu 
Illustre '  of  the  Exposition  Nationale  des  Beaux 
Arts  for  1896,  may  supply  a  little  amusement  fo 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.  The  short  sentences  are 
descriptive  of  pictures  illustrated  in  the  Catalogue 

Femme  qui  se  chauffe.     Woman  to  the  fire. 

Marchandise  de  pots.    Pot's  trades  women. 

Jeune  fille  en  blanc.    Young  girl  in  wight. 

Ecole  de  Canonniers  a  bord  du  Saint-Louis.  Gunner's 
School  at  Saint-Louis  bords. 

Printemps  nu.    Spring  nude  fijmes. 

La  Pensee  qui  s'eveille.    The  taught  awehening. 

Labour  d'automne  en  Provence.  Falls  labouring  in 
Provence. 

Jeune  Baigneuse.     Young  batting  girl. 

Bapigme.    Chirstining. 

La  FSte-Dieu.     God-Feast. 

La  Gardeuse  de  lessive.    The  glue  watcher. 

La  Lecon  de  lecture.    The  lecture  lesson. 

La  Houpe.    The  brush-powder  [powder  puffj. 

Le  jardin  des  Olivier.    The  Garden  of  Eden.  [ !] 

Gamin.    Blaguard. 

L'Ingenue.    Prowdy. 

Autour  d'un  Pardon.    Around  a  forgiving. 

En  Automne.    In  falk. 

Etendeuse  de  linge.  Goods  Hangers  [Girl  hanging  up 
linen  after  washing]. 

It  is  only  fair  to  add  a  specimen  of  English- 
French  from  a  Paris  paper.  An  English  tourist  is 
riding  in  a  carriage,  the  spring  of  which  is  broken : 
he  puts  his  head  oat  of  the  window  and  cries 
"  Cocher  !  Arretez  !  Le  printemps  est  casse"." 
W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

THE  COAT  OF  ARMS  OF  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN.— 
In  an  article  in  Good  Words  for  September, 
p.  638,  on  '  The  Lost  Soul  of  Patterns,'  occurs  the 
following  passage  : — 

"The  belief  in  a  trinity  of  gods— a  belief  almost  as  old 
in  many  nations  as  the  belief  in  a  single  god— was  sym- 
bolized by  a  three-armed  cross,  the  treekele  ^.  A  relic 
of  this  yet  remains  in  the  three  legs  in  the  coat  of  arms 
of  the  Isle  of  Man." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRT. 

ST.  ALBAN'S  ABBEY  CHURCH.  (See  8tb  S.  x. 
152.) — At  some  period,  probably  during  the  pre- 
sent century,  a  great  deal  of  the  carved  woodwork 
from  this  great  church,  which  but  for  the  princely 
liberal ty  of  its  restorer  would  have  been  by  this 
time  nothing  but  a  ruin,  must  have  got  lost, 
strayed,  or  stolen. 

MR.  K.  CLARK'S  note  reminds  me  that  some  ten 
years  ago  I  was  at  the  house  of  an  artist,  and  I 
much  admired  some  fine  large  wood  carvings.  My 
friend  informed  me  that  they  came  from  St.  Alban's 
Abbey.  As  he  was  of  a  religious  turn  of  mind,  I 
at  once  expatiated  on  the  hideous  enormity  of 


possessing  such  things  ;  my  friend  promised  me  he 
would  offer  to  return  them.  Unfortunately  he 
died  shortly  after,  and  his  widow  was  not  of  the* 
same  opinion. 

One  frequently  sees  such  things  exposed  for 
sale.  For  example,  there  were  a  large  number  of 
seventeenth  century  panels,  carved,  which  formerly 
belonged  to  Balliol  College,  Oxford,  exposed  for 
sale  last  year  in  High  Street,  St.  Clements.  I 
thought  they  were  worth  keeping  for  their  anti- 
quity if  not  for  the  carving.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

BRAND'S  'ANTIQUITIES.'— An  attractive  edition 
of  this  work  was  published  by  Charles  Knight  in 
1841,  with  plates.  Among  these  accessories  is  a  cut 
at  p.  236,  vol.  ii.,  entitled  •  Arthur's  Show,'  which 
I  fancy  is  a  misprint  for  archery  show  ;  it  displays 
such  a  gathering  in  Finsbury  Fields,  and  the 
costume  is  not  that  of  the  Knights  of  the  Round 
Table.  A.  H.  - 

AN  ANACHRONISM.  —  The  late  Mr.  Walter 
Thornbury  must  have  forgotten  historic  accuracy 
when,  in  the  fifty-first  chapter  of  his  *  Old  and 
New  London,'  he  speaks  of  the  "old  knight"  of 
bhe  reign  of  Edward  III.  going  to  Thames  Street 
"to  solicit  a  regiment."  Surely  there  could  have 
been  no  "  regiments "  to  solicit  two  or  three  cen- 
turies before  there  was  a  standing  army  in  Eng- 
and.  Mus  URBANUS. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
n  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  QUINE,"  in  French,  means  a  great  prize.  Its 
srigin  is  clear  enough,  and  its  first  meaning 
t  double  fives  "  at  backgammon — what  earlier 
generations  of  English  players  used  to  call 
'  double  sink?,"  though  I  am  not  sure  how  they 
pelt  it.  It  is  curious  that  Littre  says,  from 
uini  =  cinq,  for  quinque  is  that,  and  quini 
means  '  five  each."  In  its  explanation  the 
Academy  Dictionary '  says,  "  Cinq  nume"ros  pria 
nsemble  a  la  loterie,  et  sortis  ensemble  de  la  roue 
e  fortune."  What  does  pris  ensemble  mean? 
Consecutive  ?  Then  is  it  possible  that  the  quine 
ver  was  gained  ?  EDWARD  E.  MORRIS. 

University  of  Melbourne. 

[Surely  pris  ensemble  means  taken  together,  not  con- 
secutively.] 

CHANGES  OF  NAME. — I  have  in  preparation  an 
alphabetical  list  of  "  Changes  of  Name,"  which 
must  prove  of  some  value  to  the  genealogist,  since 
these  changes  are  much  more  numerous  than  might 
at  first  be  supposed.  The  principal  classes  appear 
to  be  those  made  (a)  by  royal  licence,  (6)  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  (c)  by  deed  enrolled,  and  (d)  news- 


8"  8.  X.  OCT.  3,  W,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


paper  advertisement.  The  first  mentioned  are 
generally  advertised  in  the  London  Gazette,  and 
form  the  most  important  series  and  probably  the 
most  numerous.  Of  those  made  by  deed  enrolled 
in  Chancery  or  by  advertisement,  some  appear  in 
the  Times,  but  many  in  other  papers.  In  some 
cases  the  Christian  name  is  also  changed,  and 
these  I  propose  to  include  in  my  list.  This  I  wish 
to  be  as  complete  as  possible ;  and  I  shall  feel 
grateful  to  any  genealogical  correspondent  who  will 
send  me  lists  of  any  changes  of  surname  or  Christian 
name,  with  the  authority  for  the  same,  or  any 
suggestions  upon  the  subject.  Communications 
may  be  sent  to  me  direct. 

W.  P.  W.  PHILLIMORE. 
124,  Chancery  Lane,  London. 

DATES. — In  examining  old  records  I  often  find 
dates  expressed  in  the  following  manner  :  "  James 

,  born  the  10th  day  of  12  mon.,  1655/6." 

Now  I   understand  that  to  mean  that  his  birth 
occurred  10  February,  1656,  and  that 


squeezed  in  front  of  it,  the  stone  at  once  begins  to 
move  with  a  zig-zag  motion.  This  effect  can  only 
be  produced  upon  marble.  The  stone  was  given 
to  my  friend  abroad  by  an  Arab  chief,  to  whom  he 
had  done  some  service,  and  the  chief  told  him  it 
was  a  stone  of  great  value  because  of  its  power, 
and  would  be  a  lucky  stone  to  him. 

I  have  taken  considerable  trouble  to  ascertain 
what  it  is  that  causes  the  movement  in  the  stone, 
but  have  not  in  any  way  succeeded.  It  is  quite 
possible  you  may  be  able  to  give  me  the  informa- 
tion I  seek.  J.  RIDLEY  SHIELD. 

VIKING.  — Can  any  one  give  me  the  original  and 
translation  of  a  eaga,  said  to  be  preserved  at 
Copenhagen,  relating  the  story  of  the  Viking 
Rudd,  buried  at  Rudston,  and  mentioned  in 
Thompson's  '  Welton  and  its  Neighbourhood '  ? 

M.  A.  RUDD. 

EASTER. — The  Prayer  Book  tells  us  how  to  find 
the  day  on  which  Easter  falls  in  any  given  year. 


with  the  year  commencing  and  ending  on  25  March ; 
but  I  have  not  a  clear  understanding  about  it. 
Will  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  inform  me 
as  to  "  the  why  and  wherefore  "  ? 

THEODORE  REYNOLDS. 

Monson,  Mas?.,  U.S. 

[The  legal  year  from  15  October,  1582,  when 
Gregory  XIII.  altered  the  calendar,  and  introduced  his 
new  style,  till  14  September,  1752,  when  the  N.S.  was 
adopted  in  Ore  .t  Britain,  began  on  25  March.  An  entry 
24  March,  1751.  accordingly  meant  1752.  In  works  such, 
e.g.,  as  Pepys's  'Diary'  it  is  customary  to  put  8  Feb- 
ruary, 1662/3,  meaning  1663.  10th  day  of  12th  month, 
1655/6  cannot  be  understood,  unless  March  is  regarded 
as  the  twelfth  month.] 

"DARLING  OF  MANKIND":  VESPASIAN.  (See 
8th  S.  x.  152.)— In  the  quotation  from  the  assize 
sermon  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Campion,  ».v.  "Adulation 
Extraordinary,"  there  occurs  the  passage:  "You 
seem  most  deservedly  to  inherit  that  glorious  title 
•f  the  great  Vespasian,  of  being  '  The  Darling  of 
Mankind.'"  What  authority  had  this  grand  old 
sycophant  for  so  designating  Vespasian  ?  I  can 
find  no  reference  to  it  in  any  of  the  following 
books  :  Dr.  William  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of  Greek 
and  Roman  Biography  and  Mythology,'  'The 


the  years  on  which  Easter  would  fall  on  it  ?  I 
have  a  MS.  of  about  1450  (judging  by  the  writing), 
the  calendar  in  which  shows  Easter  Day  27  March. 
I  should  be  glad  to  date  it  more  accurately. 

ALDBNHAM. 

FRANCIS  FANELLI.  —  I  wish  for  information 
respecting  the  sculptor  named  Francis  Fanelli. 
He  executed  the  fine  effigy  of  Mrs.  Delves  (she 
died  1654)  in  Horsham  Church  ;  and  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  he  also  executed  the  beauti- 
ful monument  in  Acton  Church,  in  this  parish,  to 
Sir  Thomas  and  Lady  Wilbraham.  Are  any  other 
of  his  monuments  in  England  ? 

M.  ROUNDELL. 
Dorfold  Hall,  Nantwich. 

ARMS  OF  HUTCHCRAFT.— Did  an  armorial  family 
of  this  name  ever  exist  in  Norfolk  or  in  any  other 
part  of  England  ;  and,  if  so,  what  were  their  arms  ? 

RUVIONY. 

WARD.— Can  any  of  your  readers  furnish  me 
with  the  present  address  of  Mr.  Ward,  the  well- 
known  Coleridge  authority  ?  F.  HOLLJSGS. 

JAMBS  SMITH,  OF  TORRINGTON,  DEVON.— Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  anything  of  the  origin 


Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  Cates's  'Dictionary  of    or  Jpedi^ree  of  a  fami|y  of  james  Smiths,  who  lived 

I -ZarkAWrk  I        U«A^WWAMB»«     '     T!M         LJ  M  si  nr  A  *•' •         *     I   1 1  r»f  1  fifl  Q  W      /\T    I  .  rv*  •  Tt 


General  Biography,'  Dr.  Brewer's  *  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable '  (1895  edition), '  The  Century 
Encyclopedia,'  Cushing's  'Initials  and  Pseu- 
donyms,' Frey's  '  Sobriquets  and  Nicknames.1 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 
Kelvineide,  Glasgow. 

CAT'S-EYE  STONE. — A  friend  of  mine  has  a 
cat's-eye  stone,  which  is  called  a  walking  stone. 
It  is  an  ordinary  looking  cat's-eye,  with  rounded 
top  and  flat,  polished  bottom.  When  placed 
upon  a  piece  of  marble  and  some  lemon  juice  is 


at  Great,  or  Black,  Torrington,  Devon,  about 
1650?  I  find  that  a  James  Smith,  of  Torrington, 
born  in  1681,  and  son  of  another  James,  was 
Gentleman  Commoner  at  Exeter  College,  Oxford, 
in  1698.  He  was  also  M.P.  for  Taunton  in  1716 
and  1722.  About  the  year  1680  one  of  these 
Smiths  purchased  Canonsleigb,  parish  of  Burles- 
combe,  Devon,  from  a  Sir  Edward  Hungerford, 
and  wont  to  reside  there,  and  in  1736  another 
James,  the  last  man  of  his  family,  bought  St. 
Audries,  Somerset,  and  died  there  in  1748,  leaving 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  S.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96. 


four  daughters  only.  From  these  ladies  many 
noble  families  are  descended — the  Earls  of  Lucan 
and  Spencer,  Lords  Lyttelton  and  De  Ramsey, 
also  Sir  L.  Molesworth  and  Sir  Archibald  Camp- 
bell of  Succoth,  Barts. — as  well  as 

DOMINICK  BROWNE. 
Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

BARONS  OF  AUDLEY.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  relative  to  the  following? 
In  Ward's  '  Stoke- upon-Trent,'  p.  596,  it  is  stated 
that  Henry,  twelfth  Baron  Audley,  "  was  buried  at 
Andley,  5  Jan.,  1563  (parish  registers)."  I  have 
latterly  had  the  privilege  to  go  through  the  said 
registers,  and  I  have  not  noted  such  entry.  It  is 
just  possible  I  may  have  overlooked  it ;  but  that 
I  think  not  probable.  In  going  through  those  of 
Betley  Church,  however,  I  came  across  the  follow- 
ing, under  burials : — 

1563.  Henry  Audley,  dno.  de  Audley,  bur.  5  Jan. 
Immediately  followed  by  (same  year) — 

Henry,  s.  Thomas  Audley,  bur.  7  Feb. 
And  under  1564  :  — 

Ellena  Audley,  bur.  3  Nov. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  what  the  entry 
above  recorded  means  if  Henry,  Baron  Audley, 
was  buried  at  Audley  ?  RUPERT  SIMMS. 

Newcastle,  Staffordshire. 

"So   SHE   WENT   INTO   THE    GARDEN    TO    GET   A 

CABBAGE  LEAF,"  &c.  —  Will  some  one  kindly  give 
me  the  original  version  of  this,  and  relate  the 
incident  which  called  it  into  being?  I  have  an 
impression  that  it  was  composed  by  Foote,  with 
the  intention  of  defeating  somebody  who  had 
boasted  that  he  could  repeat  anything  which  he 
had  once  heard.  The  text,  illustrated  by  Randolph 
Caldecott,  is,,  if  not  corrupt,  at  least  at  variance 
with  that  preserved  in  the  museum  of  my  own 
memory.  I  have  seen  a  Latin  rendering,  which  I 
should  like  to  be  referred  to.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

[The  lines  are  supposed  to  have  been  delivered  by 
Foote  for  the  purpose  of  puzzling  Macklin,  who  w 
lecturing  on  « Memory '  in  Hart  Street,  Covent  Garden 
(see  life  of  Macklin  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.').  The  word 
are,  we  believe,  "  The  baker's  wife  went  into  the  garden 
for  a  cabbage  leaf  to  make  an  apple  pie  of.  A  great  she 
bear,  walking  down  the  street,  put  its  head  into  the  shop 
'What,  no  soap?'  so  he  died  and  she  very  imprudently 
married  the  barber.  And  there  were  present  at  the 
wedding  the  Piccalillies,  the  Jobltlies,  the  Garyulies,  am 
the  great  Panjandrum  himself  with  the  little  round 
button  on  the  top,  and  they  all  played  at  '  Catch  who 
catch  can '  till  the  gunpowder  ran  out  of  the  heels  o* 
their  boots."  We  quote  from  memory,  and  do  no 
guarantee  verbal  accuracy.  For  Greek  and  Latin  versions 
see  5th  S.  viii.366;  ix.  11.] 

"  BURBADGE  "  AND  "  RAMELAGH."— A  publica 

tion  of  last  season  contains  these  names,  so  spelt 
What  are  the  precedents  justifying  such  forms  o 
the  words  ?  In  a  "  Map  of  Old  Chelsea,  based  on 
Hamilton's  Survey  of  1664,  with  Additions  and 


Corrections  from  Dr.  King's  Maps,  1695,"  I  find 
4  Earl  of  Ranefagh's  House  &  Garden,"  although, 
as  is  to  be  expected,  there  are  examples  of  past 
orthography,  such  as  Condoit  Court,  Crosse  Tree, 
jospelles  Shott,  Footway  to  Little  Chelsey,  and 
Way  along  Shoar.  Our  American  cousins  had  a 
land  in  the  publication,  and  it  appears  as  if  the 
words  were  misspelt,  but  I  have  good  reason  to 
think  such  is  not  the  case.  ARTHUR  MA  TALL. 
Mossley, 

CILGWTN  CHURCH  BOOK. — In  the  early  history 
of  Nonconformity  in  Wales  there  are  often  to  be 
met  references  to  the  Cilgwyn  Church  book,  of 
which  it  is  said  that  the  early  portion  was  written 
in  Greek.  Can  any  one  say  where  is  this  book  at 
present  ?  Has  it  ever  been  copied  ? 

D.  M.  R. 

c  THE  BLUE  BKLLS  OF  SCOTLAND.' — In  vol.  v., 
of  his  '  English  Minstrelsie,'  Mr.  S.  Baring-Gould 
ascribes  to  Mrs.  Jordan  the  authorship  of  this 
famous  melody.  What  is  his  authority  for  this  1 

H.  T. 

MIRACLE  PLAY.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  tell  me  where  I  can  find  some  particulars 
of  the  miracle  play  in  England  in  the  fifteenth 
century?  G.  H.  FREEMAN. 

[Consult  Prof.  A.  W.  Ward's '  English  Dramatic  Litera- 
ture '  and  J.  P.  Collier's  '  English  Dramatic  Poetry.'] 

HOLLINGWORTH.— Philip  Hollingworth,  of  St. 
Martin's-in-the-Fields,  appears  to  have  had,  on 
30  June,  1668,  a  Vicar-General's  licence  to  marry 
Joane  Perkins,  of  the  same.  Was  Philip  Holling- 
worth, of  Maiden  Lane,  Covent  Garden,  whose 
will  was  proved  19  May,  1747  (P.C.C.  127,  Potter), 
his  son  (Gentleman's  Magazine  gives  the  date  of 
death  as  17  May,  1747,  and  at  Putney)  ?  The 
second  Philip  Hollingworth  had  daughters, 
Johanna  Helmes»,  widow,  and  Elizabeth  Holling- 
worth, and  a  son,  Philip  Hollingworth,  a  banker 
in  Lombard  Street,  who  married,  November,  1736, 
a  Miss  Hope,  of  Norton  Folgate,  City  of  London  ; 
and  secondly,  18  May,  1744— when  he  was 
described  as  of  St.  Edmund  the  King,  London — 
Sarah,  daughter  of  Jabez  Collier,  of  Symond's  Inn, 
by  Elizabeth  Pope,  his  wife.  The  third  Philip 
Hollingworth  had  several  children.  I  shall  be 
grateful  for  any  information  as  to  the  ancestry  and 
present  representatives  of  this  family  of  Holling- 
worth. REGINALD  STEWART  BODDINGTON. 

15,  Markham  Square,  Chelsea. 

SAMUEL  SHEPHEARD,  M.P.  FOR  LONDON 
1705-8. — He  was  a  London  merchant.  Was  he 
identical  with  "  Samuel  Sheppard,  of  St.  Magnus 
the  Martyr,  London,  merchant,"  aged  about  twenty- 
five,  who  on  20  September,  1673,  had  licence  to 
marry  "  Mrs.  Frances  Chamberlayne,  of  St.  Mary 
Abchurch,  aged  about  twenty,"  with  the  consent 
of  her  brother  Francis  Chamberlayne  (Vicar-Gen.)? 


S.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


A  Samuel  Shepherd,  senior,  was  returned  M.P. 
for  Newport,  Isle  of  Wight,  in  January,  1701,  but 
expelled  for  bribery  on  15  April  following,  and 
committed  to  the  Tower.  And  Samuel  Shepherd, 
junior,  son  of  the  last  named,  was  elected  for 
Malmesbury  in  January,  1701,  but  also  expelled 
for  bribery  on  15  March  following.  Was  the 
London  M.P.  identical  with  either  of  these  un- 
fortunate gentlemen  ?  Samuel,  junior,  who  appears 
te  have  been  of  Exoing,  co.  Cambridge,  afterwards 
represented  Cambridge  town  or  county  from  1708 
until  his  decease  in  1748.  W.  D.  PINK. 

THOMAS  TAYLOR,  THE  PLATONIST. — In  a  paper 
contributed  to  the  third  series  of  the  'Essays  on 
Religion  and  Literature,'  which  were  edited  by 
Cardinal  Manning,  the  late  Rev.  J.  D.  Aylward 

eays  : — 

"  I  remember  reading  somewhere  that  the  late  William 
Taylor,  the  Platonist,  would  sometimes  place  himself  in 
the  presence  of  one  or  other  of  hia  Greek  statues,  arid  by 
dint  of  contemplating  it,  with  tranquil  and  concentrated 
attention,  begin  to  be  conscious  of  a  divine  influence 
emanating  from  the  god,  and  of  being  (I  suppose  by  a 
sort  of  self-magnetizing  process)  placed  en  rapport  with 
him."— P.  109. 

The  mistake  as  to  the  forename  of  the  Platonist 
is  not  reassuring.  What  is  the  authority  for  the 
statement  ?  I  did  not  meet  with  it  when  collect- 
ing materials  for  the  bibliographical  biography  of 
the  Platonist.  WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

Moss  Side,  Manchester. 

DEMOSTHENES. — Can  any  classical  scholar  inform 
me  where  in  this  author  occurs  the  phrase  TO 
ft€pr)Top€VfJitvov  1  Its  interest  for  me  consists  in 
its  use  by  the  modern  Greeks  as  a  shibboleth  or 
test  for  the  right  pronunciation  for  the  letter  r, 
like  our  familiar  "  Round  the  rugged  rocks  the 
ragged  rascals  ran  to  reach  the  rural  races."  An 
Englishman  can  render  it  satisfactorily,  but  a 
Frenchman,  owing  to  the  guttural  character  of  his 
r,  provokes  shouts  of  laughter. 

JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

GAULK'S  '  MAG-ASTRO-MANCER.' — Hvs-pavTia 
is  the  alternative  and  leading  title  of  the  Rev. 
John  Gaule's  fiery  and  learned  4  Mag-astro-mancer' 
(1652).  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  first  element 
of  the  word  ?  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

BARON  GLBAN-O'MALLUN.— Burke,  in  his  *  Ex- 
tinct Peerage/  says  that  Sir  Dermot  O'Mallun,  or 
Mullane,  was  created  by  patent,  dated  5  October, 
1622,  Baron  Glean-O'Mallun,  co.  Clare,  for  life, 
with  remainder  to  Albert  O'Mallun  and  the  heirs 
male  of  his  body.  Is  there  anything  known  of 
this  baron  or  his  family  ?  Burke  adds  that  the 
O'Mulluns  were  distinct  from  the  Malones,  and 
probably  of  the  same  house  as  the  MacMullans. 

RICHARD  LINK. 

229,  Hereford  Street,  ChrUtchurch,  New  Zealand. 


THE  FIRST  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  'HUDIBRAS.' 
(8th  S.  x.  229.) 

I  suspect  ME.  W.  SMITH'S  "discovery  n  an  ent 
the  prints  which  may  illustrate,  but  do  not  adorn, 
early  editions  of  Butler's  poem  is  nothing  of  the 
sort,  and  that  the  suggestion  arising  from  his 
ideas  of  the  same  is  of  less  value  than  he 
thinks.  It  was  not  "recently,"  as  MR.  SMITH 
has  it,  but  John  Ireland  who,  nearly  a  hundred 
years  ago,  in  his  'Hogarth  Illustrated/  iii.  325, 
started  the  notion  that  Hogarth  had  "  taken  the 
hints"  for  his  designs  to  the  4  Hudibras'  of  1726 
from  a  small  edition  of  this  poem  published  in 
1710.  John  Ireland  was  not  a  critic  of  authority 
in  any  case,  and  how  feeble  is  his  statement  in 
this  instance  is  plain  to  any  one  who  compares, 
for  example,  No.  1  (Brit.  Mus.  *  Satirical  Print ' 
No.  450)  of  the  1710  series,  the  print  reproduced 
in  *N.  &  Q.,'  with  Hogarth's  design  of  1726, 
which,  like  the  rest  of  this  series,  is  a  poor  thing. 
Nevertheless,  it  comprises  four  figures  and  a  dog 
instead  of  the  two  figures  of  1710,  is  incomparably 
the  better  design,  and  exhibits  only  so  much  of  a 
general  likeness  to  its  forerunner  as  the  identity  of 
the  subjects  of  both  works  renders  probable,  if  not 
certain.  The  other  plates  of  the  two  series  differ 
still  more  than  the  first  of  each  respectively.  Eich 
of  Hogarth's  is,  even  more  than  his  No.  1,  better 
than  its  analogue  of  1710  ;  so  much  so  is  this  the 
fact  that  it  is  hardly  possible  to  compare  them. 
Even  John  Ireland  did  not  venture  to  suggest  that 
Hogarth  had  done  worse  than  take  "  the  hints  " 
of  the  trumpery  productions  of  the  anonymous 
designer  who  went  before  him. 

Ireland,  who  knew  a  great  deal  about  Hogarth, 
never  thought  that  the  sturdy,  truth-loving  artist 
had  condescended  to  such  a  trick  as  MR.  SMITH 
suggests  for  him  had  he  "  acted  under  direct 
inductions  from  the  publishers  who  employed 
him  "  in  this  case,  and  "  adapted  the  earlier  series 
of  cuts."  Already,  in  1726,  the  name  of  Hogarth 
was  worth  something,  and  it  remained  till  1896 
for  us  to  be  told  that  its  owner,  whose  resources 
were  so  great,  had  "adapted"  the  feebleness  of 
another.  Moreover,  the  title-page  of  1726  dis- 
tinctly avers  that  that  edition  is  "  Adorn'd  with 
a  new  set  of  cuts  Design'd  and  EngravM  by  Mr. 
Hogarth."  This  is,  of  course,  only  the  assertion 
of  the  publisher,  and  I  value  it  accordingly ;  never- 
theless, it  is  manifest  that  the  artist  was  partly 
responsible  for  it.  It  is  conclusive  on  this  subject 
that  the  margins  of  the  large  «  Hudibras '  plates 
(13±X9i),  published  by  Overton  in  1726,  includ- 
ing the  "  Frontispiece  "  to  the  whole,  are  inscribed 
"W.  Hogarth  Inven.  et  sculp."  This  is  the 
Hogarthian  signature,  and  admits  of  no  doubt  that 
the  artist  claimed  the  designs  as  his  own.  The 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


earlier  impressions  of  plates  ii.,  iv.,  viii.,  and  xi. 
do  not,  indeed,  bear  this  signature,  although  later 
impressions  of  the  same  are  furnished  with  it.  (See 
'The  Genuine  Works  of  W.  Hogarth,'  by  J.  Nichols 
and  G.  Steevens,  iii.,  1817,  212;  and  Brit.  Mus. 
'Satirical  Prints'  Nos.  505,  507,  511,  and  514.) 
The  smaller  plates,  which  in  1726  were  published 
with  the  text  of  the  poem — i.  e.,  those  to  which  MR. 
SMITH  refers  ('  S.  P.'  516-31)— one  and  all  bear 
the  signature  "Win.  Hogarth,  Invt.  et  sculp." 
The  small  copies  of  1739  ('S.  P.'  532,  533,  534) 
bear  no  signatures;  but  J.  Mynde's  copies  of  1744, 
the  first  of  which  is  a  copy  of  No.  516,  are  ail 
signed  "W.  Hogarth  Inv."  All  these  versions 
were  published  in  Hogarth's  lifetime.  They  affirm 
what  I  have  said  above,  and,  to  me  at  least,  aver 
that,  while  the  designer  acted  "  in  a  legitimate  and 
perfectly  justifiable  manner,"  it  was  not  as  MR. 
SMITH  thinks  of  him. 

MR.  SMITH  is  mistaken  in  supposing  that  he 
"discovered"  a  "series  of  figures  in  the  first  plate" 
('S.  P.'  No.  450)  of  John  Baker's  set  of  1710, 
numerals  which  he  suggests  indicate  the  dates 
when  the  plates  were  originally  prepared,  i.  e., 
according  to  him,  in  1689-90.  So  long  ago  as  1 869, 
while  compiling  the  '  Catalogue  of  Satirical  Prints 
in  the  British  Museum,'  these  numerals  (which 
may  or  may  not  be  parts  of  a  date)  came  under  my 
notice,  and,  being  slightly  puzzled  by  them,  I  con- 
sulted my  then  official  chief,  the  late  Keeper  of  the 
Prints,  as  to  what  they  could  mean.  I  submitted 
to  Mr.  Reid  the  bibliography  of  'Hudibras  '  as  an 
illustrated  work,  and  pointed  out  that  while  six  or 
seven  editions  of  the  poem  were  known  to  have 
appeared  before  1710,  none  of  them  was  illustrated. 
This  convinced  us  that,  whatever  these  numerals 
might  have  meant,  they  could  not  refer  to  the 
design  engraved  on  a  plate  of  which  nothing  is 
known  older  than  1710.  They  are  more  than  half 
hidden  in  the  middle  of  the  foreground  of  the 
design,  which  is  an  unheard-of  place  for  the  date- 
mark  of  a  print.  Besides,  it  is  incredible  that  the 
enterprising  Mr.  Baker,  of  the  "Black  Boy"  in 
Paternoster  Row,  would  have  ingenuously  told  his 
customers  that  his  plates  were  at  least  twenty  years 
old.  The  utter  guilelessness  of  the  London  publisher 
of  that  epoch  (which  far  surpassed  anything  we 
have  heard  of  his  representatives  in  the  present 
generation)  was  as  well  known  to  Mr.  Reid  as  to 
me ;  we  were  familiar,  too,  with  the  histories  of 
those  simple-minded  worthies  Mr.  Edmund  Ourll, 
Mr.  Bernard  Lintot,  and  their  fellows,  but  neither 
the  Keeper  nor  I  rose  to  the  idea  which  MR. 
SMITH'S  "  discovery  "  suggests. 

Finally,  Mr.  Reid  thought,  and  I  thoroughly 
agree  with  him,  that  these  confused  and  question- 
able numerals  are  parts  of  an  inscription  which 
had  been  engraved  on  the  copper  of  '  S.  P.' 
No.  450  before  it  was  employed  for  the  'Hudibras' 
of  1710,  and,  the  whole  publication  being  of  the 


11  cheap  "  sort,  but  imperfectly  burnished  out  when 
the  plate  was  used  again.  The  style  of  the  en- 
graving indicates  the  later  date,  i.  e.,  c.  1710  ;  it  is 
distinctly  English  and  not  Dutch.  This  does  not 
favour  a  notion  (see  p.  321,  ante)  that  No.  45O 
might  have  been  engraved  in  Holland. 

I  know  much  of  the  value,  as  evidence,  of  rival 
publishers'  advertisements  as  they  were  issued  at 
the  time  in  question ;  and,  when  unsupported, 
trust  none  of  them.  Accordingly,  the  advertise- 
ment of  Cbiswell  &  Co.,  quoted  by  MR.  SMITH 
from  the  Tatler  (of  which  he  omits  the  date),  does 
not,  standing  alone,  seem  to  be  worth  much.  But 
whether  their  '  Hudibras '  (which  MR.  SMITH  pre- 
fers) or  that  of  John  Baker  (which  they  villify) 
should  have  the  priority  is  a  matter  of  absolutely 
infinitesimal  importance.  This  is  to  say  that  it 
matters  next  to  nothing  whether  or  not  the  group, 
'  S.  P.'  Nos.  432-449,  or  that  other  group,  '  S.  P.' 
Nos.  450-467,  should  appear  first  in  the  Trustees*" 
Catalogue. 

In  deciding  which  group  should  go  before  the 
other  under  their  dates  and  titles  in  common,  Mr. 
Reid  and  I  employed  those  stringent  technical 
means  which  are  well  known  to  experts,  but  im- 
possible of  explanation  here.  Accordingly,  we 
placed  the  groups  as  they  appear  in  the  Catalogue, 
and,  pace  MR.  SMITH,  I  remain  indifferent  to  a 
possible,  but  not  probable  error. 

F.  G.  STEPHENS. 

10,  The  Terrace,  Hammersmith,  W. 


SUBDIVISIONS  OF  THE  TROT  GRAIN  (8tb  S.  r.. 
255). — Since  writing  on  this  subject  I  have,  through 
the  intervention  of  our  esteemed  sub-editor  Lord 
Aldenham,  received  an  important  communication 
from  the  Chief  Clerk  of  the  Royal  Mint,  which  at 
once  partly  answers  my  inquiry  and  illustrates  my 
guess  as  to  the  probable  use  of  these  minute  weights. 
With  Mr.  Rigg's  permission  I  communicate  it  to 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  and  shall  be  glad  if  any  reader  can. 
investigate  the  matter  further.  A  reference  to  the 
Act  of  the  Long  Parliament  in  which  these  sub- 
divisions are  given  would  be  helpful.  The  following, 
is  the  letter  in  question  : — 

"I  have  looked  up  such  works  of  reference  in  our 
library  as  seemed  likely  to  explain  the  moneyers'  weights 
to  which  you  refer,  but  have  not  met  with  much  success. 
Kuding, '  Annals  of  the  Coinage/  under  date  1343,  speaks 
of  '  un  mytisme  de  carate,'  explaining  that '  a  mite  in 
moneyers'  weight  is  the  twentieth  part  of  a  grata.'  Chaf- 
ferp,  *  Hall  Marks  ou  Plate,'  gives  at  p.  62  the  same 
series  of  subdivisions  as  you  quote,  adding  that  '  the- 
above  subdivisions  of  troy  weight  are  appended  to  an 
Act  relating  to  a  new  coinage  passed  by  the  Long  Parlia- 
ment, and  it  was  probably  copied  from  earlier  records ; 
but  how  those  infinitesimal  fractions  were  to  be  used  is 
a  mystery,  and  this  Act  does  not  furnish  us  with  any 
information.'  There  is  no  copy  of  the  Act  referred  to 
here. 

"  We  have  an  old  manuscript  book  in  the  Mint  Library 
entitled  « Mint  and  Moneta,'  of  uncertain  authorship, 
which  seems  to  have  been  written  during  the  latter  half  of 


8«»8.  X.Ocr.  3, '96..1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


the  sixteenth  century.  Cbap.  i.  states  that '  there  are  only 
two  sorts  of  weights  used  in  England  which  are  allowed 
by  statute,'  and  that '  the  least  of  which  troy  weight  is  a 
grain.'  In  chap,  iv.,  however,  '  Of  the  weight  called  the 
pound  subtile,  only  used  by  the  Goldsmiths  for  the  making 
of  an  Assay  either  of  Geld  or  Silver,'  a  very  involved 
explanation  is  given,  in  the  course  of  which  the  writer 
states  that '  in  one  grain  subtile  there  are  20'y  Mites  subtile 
and  so  further  to  Droits  to  he  divided  if  need  shalbe.'  I 
have  found  nothing  of  the  nature  of  an  explanation  of 
the  weights  or  their  names,  hut  venture  to  suggest  the 
following  as  to  the  former.  Of  course,  decimal  frac 
tions  are  only  now  gradually  corning  into  general  use  in 
bullion  transactions,  and  it  is  obvious  that  for  purposes 
of  calculation  divisions  far  lower  than  the  actual  weights 
used  are  often  needed.  Thus,  to  take  our  Coinage  Act  of 
1870,  the  weight  of  a  sovereign  is  given  in  Schedule  I  as 
1^3*27447  grains,  although  this  is  not  exact  in  accordance 
with  a  note  in  the  same  schedule,  where  it  is  stated  that 
*  there  shall  be  nine  hundred  and  thirty-four  sovereigns 
and  one  ten  shilling  piece  contained  in  twenty  pounds 
weight  troy  of  standard  gold.'  This  division  gives  an 
indeterminate  decimal  of  which  only  the  first  five  figures 
are  recorded  in  the  Act.  I  suggest  th/it  the  mites,  droite, 
periots,  and  blanks  are  the  analogues  of  our  tenths,  hun- 
dredths,  thousandths,  and  ten-thousandths.  As  bearing 
out  this  theory  it  is  noticeable  that  the  divisions  from  the 
ounce  downwards  are  alternately  20thsand  24ths.  Their 
use  in  the  Act  of  the  Long  Parliament  would  thus  corre- 
spond with  the  Act  now  in  force,  and  there  is  no  more 
'  mystery  '  than  in  talking  of  a  millionth  of  a  grain.  I  may 
add  that  the  smallest  actual  weight  we  have  in  the  Mint 
is  2^33  of  a  gramme  or  0-000771618  grain,  and  that 
this  is  only  appreciable  on  our  finest  assay  balances, 
balances  which  are  far  more  sensitive  than  those  of  a 
century  ago.— EDWARD  KIGG." 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

TITLE  AND  DATE  OF  BOOK  WANTED  (8th  S.  ix. 
328  ;  z.  16). — The  book  in  question  muy  be  found 
in  Hain's  '  Repertorium,'  No.  *7225  ;  also  in  the 
British  Museum  catalogue  under  "Fonte  (Joannes 
de),  Compendium  Librorum  Sententiarum  Qua- 
tuor  ";  this  being  taken  from  the  colophon,  as  there 
is  no  title.  It  has  no  date  or  place  of  printing, 
but  is  said  to  be  "  G.  Zainer,  Augsburg,  1476." 

ERNST  WORMAN. 

WEATHER  LORE  (8th  S.  x.  237).— I  have  often 
heard  this  or  a  similar  statement  made  in  Devon- 
shire. If  the  wind  in  the  course  of  the  day  shift 
from  the  north  to  south-west  or  south,  rain  is 
pretty  sure  to  follow.  In  this  case  the  sun  and 
the  wind  have  met.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
wind  shift  from  eouth  or  south  -  west  to  north, 
thus  keeping  ahead  of  the  sun,  the  weather  will 
probably  clear  up.  This  is  capable  of  a  perfectly 
simple  explanation.  The  winds  blowing  from  the 
north  and  east  are  dry  winds,  those  from  the  south 
and  west,  blowing  off  the  Channel  and  the  Atlantic, 
are  wet  winds.  "  W.  D.  OLIVER. 

Teignmouth. 

"  WHOA  "  (8th  S.  x.  6,  184,  223).— I  suppose  it 
was  through  stupidity  that  I  did  not  understand 
the  article.  However,  it  is  satisfactory  to  read 
that  my  communication  proves  PROF.  SKEAT'S 
point.  I  am  not  able  to  give  the  quotations  he 


asks  for,  from  books  of  the  preceding  century, 
because  very  few  were  then  printed,  and  Caxtons 
are  not  to  be  picked  up  in  our  fields  and  hedges, 
although  such  a  thing  is  not  altogether  impossible  ; 
for  I  have  a  large  portion  of  a  fine  1535  Coverdale, 
bought  of  a  email  tradesman,  who  found  some 
children  playing  with  it  in  a  country  lane  in  this 
county,  and  gave  them  twopence  for  it. 

As  the  illustrations  sent  date  from  1535,  they 
could  not  be  much  earlier.  PROF.  SKEAT  says 
"  they  are  all  familiar. "  Will  he  be  good  enough 
to  point  out  from  whom  I  have  taken  any  one  of 
them  1  Nothing  excites  my  contempt  so  much 
as  communications  we  occasionally  see  figuring  as 
original  which  have  been  cribbed  from  handbooks 
and  knowledge  -  made  -  easiec.  I  protest  against 
being  classed  with  the  purveyors  of  such.  Every 
illustration  sent  is  the  result  of  my  own  reading  in 
my  own  bookp.  R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

INKHORNS  (8th  S.  x.  113,  182).— Will  CANOK 
TAYLOR  kindly  say  whether  he  wishes  it  to  be 
understood  that  x»  <£>  a°d  6  are,  as  initial  con- 
sonants, to  be  regarded  as  "a  complete  tennis, 
followed  by  a  distinct  aspiration  "  ?  Must  I  pro- 
nounce yoiipo*  M  K-hairo,  <£i/\os  as  p-hilog,  and 
$€os  as  t-heos  ?  As  the  guttural  sound  of  x  is 
supposed  to  be  impossible  to  an  Englishman,  who 
can  never  master  the  proper  pronunciation  of 
Auchtermuchty,  I  pass  it  over  ;  but  would  CANON 
TAYLOR  have  me  pronounce  "  Pharisee  "  P-harUte 
and  "  tb*t"t-hat?  Surely  pJiand  th  (to  pass  over 
ch)  are  i(  continuous  consonant"  sounds  common 
to  Greek  and  English.  R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

"  FULLISH"  (8th  S.  T.  213).  —Charles  Reade 
is  surely  quite  right.  He  simply  means  that  Miss 
Merton  pronounced  foolish  as  fullish.  It  is  not  un- 
common. He  criticizes  her  pronunciation,  not  her 
orthography.  Similarly  Mr.  Weller,  senior,  used 
to  talk  about  his  veskit.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

Surely  fullish  need  not  take  up  columns  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  nothing  in  the  world  but  a 
shortened  pronunciation  of  foolish.  MR.  BATNE 
has  forgotten  to  state  that  on  the  last  page  Susan 
calls  her  husband  fullish  as  well  as  herself. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

JOHN  AYLMER,  BISHOP  OF  LONDON  (8U  S.  x. 
157).— Strype,  in  his  'Life  of  Bishop  Aylmer* 
(1701),  is  very  vague  about  the  bishop's  family, 
merely  saying 

"  he  was  a  gentleman  by  birth,  of  the  ancient  family  of 
the  Ay  liners,  spreading  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  ;  for  the 
Aylmers  of  Quttdring,  in  the  county  of  Lincoln,  gave  a 
different  coat  of  arms,  and  so  may  be  concluded  to  be  of 

another  family He  received  his  first  breath  in  the 

county  of  Norfolk,  about  the  jear  MDXXI.  For  in 
XDLXXXI.  I  read  him  in  one  of  his  letters  calling  hinuerf 


280 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96. 


Sexagenarius Born,  according  to  Dr.  Fuller,  at  Ayl- 

mer  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Tilsley,  he  saith  the  Bishop's 
nearest  relation  informed  him ;  mistaken,  I  suppose,  for 
Tilney,  in  the  game  county." 

So  much,  and  so  little,  does  Strype  give  con- 
cerning Aylmer's  ancestry  and  birthplace.  But 
the  question  of  the  birthplace  seems  to  be  dis- 
putable, for  White's  '  Norfolk  Directory  '  (I  quote 
edition  of  1883)  states  that  Aylmer  was  born  at 
Tilney  St.  Laurence,  six  miles  south-west  of  Lynn, 
in  the  ancient  house  named  Aylmer  Hall,  which 
was  rebuilt  in  1875  ;  but  erroneously  gives  the 
date  of  the  bishop's  death  as  1579.  He  died 
3  June,  1594. 

Next  we  have  a  statement  in  the  newly  issued 
'  Pocket  County  Companion :  Norfolk,'  p.  13, 
under  "  Aylmerton,"  that  John  Aylmer  was  born 
at  Aylmer  Hall,  as  if  in  the  parish  of  Aylmerton. 

Lastly,  in  the  second  volume  of  'D.  N.  B.,' 
issued  more  than  ten  years  ago,  Mr.  J.  Bass 
Mullinger  positively  states  that  Aylmer  was 
"  born  of  an  ancient  family  long  resident  at  their 
ancestral  seat  of  Aylmer  Hall,  in  the  parish  of 
Tivetshall  St.  Mary,  Norfolk."  I  do  not  know 
where  Mr.  Bass  Mullinger  obtained  his  informa- 
tion ;  but  it  certainly  conflicts  with  the  Norfolk 
tradition.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

Strype,  in  his  life  of  this  prelate,  observes 
that,  though  he  took  his  degree  of  Divinity  in 
Oxford,  he  "  had  his  first  education  at  Cam 
bridge;  but  when  admitted,  and  under  what  tutor 
and  in  what  society  I  am  to  learn,  whether  in 
Bene't,  or  Gonvil  Hall,  where  the  Norfolk  youth 
commonly  studied,  or  Trinity  Hall,  entered  there,' 
&c.  (chap.  i.).  But  there  is  an  account  of  "  John 
Aylmer,  otherwise  ./Elmer  or  Elmer,  of  an  ancient 
family  seated  at  Aylmer  Hall,  in  Norfolk,"  in 
Coopers'  *  Athenae  Cant./  vol.  ii.,  where  it  is  said, 
"  he  is  stated  to  have  been  a  Fellow  of  Queens 
College.  It  is  probable  that  he  was  also  a  conduct 
of  King's  College.  He  proceeded  B.A.  1540-1.' 
A  reference  is  given  by  the  Coopers  to  '  N.  &  Q., 
2nd  S.  Inquirers  may  be  safely  referred  to  thei 
article  on  this  bishop.  S.  AENOTT. 

Baling,  W. 

HICKS  FAMILY  (8th  S.  vii.  347, 417, 471 ;  viii.  74 
153,  278;  x.  130,  204). — I  fear  your  corresponden 
AYEAHR  has  not  sufficiently  verified  his  references 
May  I  refer  him  to  the  fourth  volume  of  '  Middle 
sex  County  Records,'  where  he  will  find  the  con 
densed  result  of  a  good  deal  of  troublesome  inquiry 
in  reference  to  the  most  prominent  member  c 
the  family,  Baptist  Hicks,  first  Lord  Campden 
Where  does  AYEAHR  find  any  more  trustworth 
authority  than  tradition  for  the  descent  of  th 
family  from  Sir  Ellice  Hicks  ;  or  any  authority  a 
all  for  saying  that  John  Hicks  of  Tortworth  was  hi 
great-grandson  ;  or  that  John  Hicks  died  1488  ? 


ohn  Hicksof  Tortworth  who  died  1546?  That  John 
licks  appears  to  have  had  an  only  son  Robert  (with- 
ut  any  brother  Thomas),  who  started  the  business 
t  "  Soper  Lane  End,"  Cheapside,  which  Sir  Baptist 
fterwards  developed  to  such  good  purpose.  Robert 
licks  married  Juliana,  daughter  of  William 

Arthur,   of    Clapton   in    Gordano,   near    Bristol, 

hich  was  in  possession  of  the  Arthurs  from  the 

ime   of  Henry  I.   till  about   1600.     "Clapham, 

Surrey,"  is  a  pure  invention  of  Wotton  or  Collins, 

~  forget  at  this  moment  which.  Juliana  is  said  to 
lave  been  "  a  Somersetshire  heiress,"  but  there  was 
o  "heiress"  in  the  family  at  the  time  required. 
Jobert  Hicks's  second  son  is  called  in  the  official 

pedigree  "Francis,"  but  there  are  numbers  of  letters 
n  the  Cotton  MSS.  from  him  to  his  brothers  in 
yhich  he  signs  himself  "  Clement."  In  fact,  the 
)edigrees  of  the  family  differ  hopelessly,  and  any 
me  who  sits  down  to  them  with  a  faith  in  the, 

accuracy  of  history  is  likely  to  rise  up  a  sadder  if 

not  a  very  much  wiser  man. 

B.  WOODD  SMITH. 

Will  not  AYEAHR,  or  some  one  else,  give  the 
names  of  the  links  connecting  Sir  Ellis  Hicks  with 
tiis  great-grandsons  ?  "  Ellis  "  has  a  Welsh  sound. 
Are  the  Hickses  Welsh  in  origin  or  by  marriage  ? 

P.  C. 

ARTHUR  GOLDING  (8th  S.  x.  115).— On  reference 
to  Dr.  Brewer's  'Reader's  Handbook,'  Appendix  I., 
I  find  that  Arthur  Golding  died  1590  ;  also  that 
he  wrote  '  Discourse  upon  the  Earthquake/  1580, 
and  translation  of  Ovid's  '  Metamorphoses,'  1565- 
1567.  Beyond  this  there  is  no  information  given. 
CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

[A  full  account  of  Golding,  from  the  pen  of  the  editor, 
appears  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' J 

STRAPS  (8th  S.  ix.  468  ;  x.  11,  63,  162).— On 
reading  MR.  HEMS'S  communication  I  was  at  first 
under  the  impression  that  "King  William  III." 
was  a  misprint  for  "  King  William  IV.,"  but  the 
context  precluded  that  explanation  of  a  mistake 
which  was  obviously  attributable  to  the  writer  of 
the  note.  Surely  when  MR.  HEMS  wrote  he  was 
thinking  of  the  Dublin  equestrian  statue,  described 
lower  down  ia  the  same  column  (with  a  tradition 
attached  similar  to  the  legend  ascribed  by  MR. 
HEMS  to  the  London  work)  by  another  corre- 
spondent, MR.  W.  A.  HENDERSON.  The  only 
"  William  the  Deliverer"  in  London,  so  far  as  I 
am  aware,  is  an  equestrian  one  erected  in  the 
middle  of  the  enclosure  of  St.  James's  Square,  on 
a  site  formerly  occupied  by  an  ornamental  basin, 
in  the  water  of  which,  at  the  bottom,  was  discovered 
the  bunch  of  keys  of  Newgate  carried  off  by  the 
Gordon  rioters  in  1780.  The  London  statue, 
located  accurately  enough  by  MR.  HEMS  at  the 
junction  of  King  William  Street,  Cannon  Street, 
Gracechurch  Street,  and  Eastcheap,  is  not  an 


J£,  L  V  t*  L  -  £i  JL  €*  LH_»  k>  W  J-»      9       W*         VUUU        V  VUU        J_l.»V>IkW       «*»WM       J-*v  .      ,      ^JTI  C*15C  Ull  U 1  VsU         WUiGCUj  CVIJV*.         .UMU 

Is  there  any  solid  ground  in  the  pedigree  before  the  ]  equestrian  statue,  and  is  not  designed  as  an  effigy 


8th  g.  x.  Ocrr.  3,  '96.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


281 


of  King  William  III.,  but  of  the  "sailor  prince,' 
Duke  of  Clarence,  afterwards  King  William  IV 
The  figure  is  modelled  standing  erect,  represented 
as  clad  in  comparatively  modern  naval  uniform 
No  legend  is  connected  with  it  so  far  as  I  know 
It  is  thus  described  in  the  late  Mr.  Walter  Thorn 
bury's  *  Old  and  New  London,'  vol.  i.  p.  550,  in 
one  of  the  concluding  paragraphs  of  chap,  xlviii. : — 

"  The  tame  statue  of  that  honest  but  commonplace 
monarch  William  IV.,  at  the  end  of  King  William  Street 
is  of  granite,  and  the  work  of  a  Mr.  Nixon.  It  coal 
upwards  of  2,OOOJ.,  of  which  1,600/.  was  voted  by  the 
Common  Council  of  London.  It  is  fifteen  feet  three 
inches  in  height,  weighs  twenty  tons,  and  is  chiefly 
memorable  as  marking  the  site  of  the  famous  '  Boar's 
Head '  tavern." 

The  "tameness,"  in  my  opinion  justly  imputed 
by  the  describer,  is  somewhat  relieved  by  a  bold 
ceinture— technically  known,  I  believe,  as  a  "  string 
course"  moulding  —  around  the  pedestal,  repre- 
senting a  ship's  hempen  cable,*  and,  of  course, 
intended  to  be  illustrative  of  the  early  profession 
of  the  royal  subject.  NEMO. 

Your  correspondent  MR.  HARRY  HEMS  is  in 
error  with  respect  to  the  statue  of  King  William  at 
the  London  Bridge  end  of  King  William  Street, 
which  he  says  is  the  statue  of  William  HI.  It  is 
the  statue  of  William  IV.,  and  is  the  work  of  the 
talented  sculptor  8.  Nixon.  It  is  also  misleading 
to  say  that  this  figure  was  his  first  and  last  great 
work,  as  I  have  often  heard  my  master,  the  late 
Edwin  Smith,  sculptor,  who  was  a  personal  friend 
of  this  artist,  say  that  he  had  executed  several  fine 
monuments  in  marble  ;  indeed,  Mr.  Smith  had  two 
very  fine  busts  by  him,  as  well  as  a  very  beautiful 
statue  of  a  girl  at  the  well.  I,  too,  possess  several 
fine  models  by  him.  I  am  sorry  I  cannot  remember 
where  the  monuments  Mr.  Smith  referred  to  are 
erected.  If  any  of  your  correspondents  could  assist 
to  trace  their  whereabouts  it  would  be  of  interest. 
When  alluding  to  works  of  art  it  would  be  well  to 
endeavour  to  give  the  name  of  the  artist,  as  omit- 
ting to  do  so  often  entails  a  difficulty  when  in  search 
of  the  name  of  the  author  of  the  work.  MR.  PICK- 
FORD  alludes  to  an  equestrian  statue  of  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  in  front  of  the  Koyal  Exchange, 
London  ;  he  omits  the  name  of  the  sculptor,  Sir 
Francis  Chantrey.  On  this  page,  too,  reference  is 
made  to  the  statue  of  William  III.,  College  Green, 
Dublin,  in  which  the  sculptor's  name  is  again 
omitted.  Could  any  of  your  correspondents  furnish 
it  ?  The  name  of  the  artist  being  so  often  omitted 
and  the  employer  of  artistic  work  substituted  is  the 
reason  the  artist's  name  should  always  be  associated 
with  his  work,  so  that  honour  would  be  given  where 
honour  is  due.  CHARLES  GREEN. 

20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

There  is  in  London  Road,  Liverpool,  an  eques- 
trian statue  of  the  Duke  of  York  which  has  not 
even  a  saddle.  0.  C.  B. 


FIFTEENTH  CENTURY  ENGLISH  TRADES  (8th  S. 
x.  215). — J.  L.  should  consult  authorities. 
Chaloner  has  nothing  to  do  with  "chandler";  see 
the  'New  Eng.  Dictionary.'  Bellyater,  "bell- 
founder,"  is  even  in  Halliwell.  H  alii  well  further 
explains  that  girdler  means  "  a  maker  of  girdles  "; 
to  make  it  mean  "a  cooper"  is  to  assign  to  it  a 
meaning  that  it  never  had  ;  and  there  is  nothing 
to  be  gained  by  it.  Burser  was  a  maker  of  "  burses"; 
see  bune,  a  purse,  in  the  *  New  English  Diction- 
ary.' I  suspect  coverhtway  is  due  to  a  mistake. 
Of  course,  the  old  spelling  of  weaver  is  always 
wever,  also  written  ivcuer  and  weu'.  Brigander 
is  in  the  'New  Eng.  Diet.';  it  is  the  same  as  a 
"brigandine."  For  cornall,  see  coronal,  in  the 
'  New  Eng.  Dictionary,'  in  several  senses  ;  it  is 
also  a  spelling  of  colonel,  but  not  (I  think)  at  so 
early  a  date.  It  is  very  difficult  to  help  without 
the  context  or  the  MS. ;  it  is  much  the  best  way 
to  consult  dictionaries  with  the  written  word 
under  the  eye.  Furvo*  is  probably  "  forbour,"  a 
furbisher.  Kerver  is  a  professional  "  carver";  we 
should  now  call  him  a  waiter.  Coffrtr  is  a  maker 
of  coffers.  Gonner  meant  a  "  gunner"  long  before 
Henry  VII.'s  time  ;  but  the  gun  was  often  a  cata- 
pult. Pulter,  a  "  poulterer,"  is  extremely  common. 
But  surely  cornall,  gora,  goight,  do  not  apply  to 
men  ;  a  goit  is  a  gut,  a  channel. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

A  girdeler  or  girldler,  is  a  maker  of  round  iron 
plates  used  for  baking.  Cornall  is  the  old  word 
for  the  head  of  a  tilting  lance.  By  kervcr  is,  no 
doubt,  meant  a  carver  in  wood  or  stone.  Rtty 
equals  to  polish,  so  probably  a  rely  tier  was  a 
polisher.  Chests  in  the  fifteenth  century  were 
known  as  coffers,  hence  the  word  cofferer.  Chaucer 
uses  gonne,  meaning  a  gun. 

HESRY  FISHWICK. 

Several  of  the  trade  names  given  by  your  corre- 
spondent are  more  than  dubious.  Ckaloner,  for 
instance,  is  not  the  equivalent  of  "  chandler,"  but 
denotes  a  seller  of  "chalons,"  a  kind  of  bed  coverlet, 
so  called  because  first  manufactured  at  Chalons- 
sur-Marne.  Girdeler  is  not  a  "cooper,"  but  a 
maker  or  seller  of  girdles  to  go  round  the  waist. 
What,  asks  your  correspondent,  could  a  gonner  be 
n  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  ?  Still  earlier,  in  the 
reign  of  Edward  III.,  we  read  of  a  Conner,  a  man 
who  hurled  warlike  missiles  by  means  of  gonne$, 
or  catapults,  which  are  mentioned  by  Chaucer. 
Kerver,  which  your  correspondent  "thinks  must 
stand  for  cutler,"  was  the  official  who  carved  the 
meat  in  the  baron's  ball.  Coffrer  does  not  mean 
_  "joiner,"  but  the  official  who  had  charge  of  a 
joffer,  either  the  money  chest  or  the  ark  in  which 
clothes,  especially  the  elaborate  head-dresses,  were 
cept.  Putter,  a  "  seller  of  poultry,"  is  common  in 
he  sixteenth  century,  though  your  correspondent 
doubts  whether  at  that  early  date  a  man  could 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


|  8th  8,  X.  OCT.  3, '96. 


make  a  living  in  the  distinct  trade  of  a  "  poulterer." 
A  cornall  was  the  head  of  a  lance  used  for  tilting. 
Small  scales  or  plates  of  iron  fastened  on  to  a  leather 
or  quilted  jerkin  were  called  "  briganderi?,"  and 
such  armour  was  made  by  the  "  brigander  maker." 
In  some  cases  your  correspondent  is  probably  right, 
as  when  he  explains  a  bellyatter  as  a  "  bellfounder," 
and  regards  purser  and  burser  as  nearly  syno- 
nymous. ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

THE  GOSPEL  FOR  THE  DAY  (8th  S.  x.  196).— 
In  the  Roman  Missal  it  is  directed  that  the  minis- 
ters shall  respond  "  Gloria  tibi  Domine"  after 
the  deacon  has  given  out  the  Gospel ;  and  it  is 
provided  in  the  General  Rubrics,  tit.  x.  C,  that  at 
the  end  of  the  Gospel  they  shall  respond  "  Laus 
tibi  Christe"  (Maskell,  'Ancient  Liturgy,'  third 
edition,  1882,  pp.  69,  70  n.).  There  is  nothing  of 
this  in  Sarum,  York,  or  Hereford ;  but  the  "Gloria,'1 
at  any  rate,  was  in  common  use  before  people 
thought  of  going  to  Roman  sources  for  such  things, 
and,  indeed,  it  is  ordered  in  the  First  Book  of 
Edward,  the  compilers  of  which  may  have  derived 
it  from  ancient  source?.  Its  being  omitted  in  the 
Second  Book  may  be  the  result  of  pure  accident. 
The  original  source  is  said  to  be  the  Liturgy  of 
St.  Chrysostom  (Wheatly  on  'Common  Prayer,' 
ch.  vi.  sect.  v.  §  3).  It  is  in  the  modern  form  of 
this  Liturgy,  edited  by  Robertson  (D.  Nutt,  1886), 
but  not  in  that  given  by  Neale  in  'Tetralogia 
Liturgica,'  1849.  It  is  in  the  Mozarabic  Liturgy, 
•with  "  Amen."  For  further  information  I  may 
refer  to  Palmer's  '  Origines  Liturgicse,'  ch.  iv. 
sect,  v.;  Barry's  'Teacher's  Prayer  Book';  'The 
Prayer  Book  Interleaved';  and  '  The  Prayer  Book 
with  Commentary  '  (S.P.C.K.).  The  "  authority  " 
for  the  present  usage  is  the  same  as  that  for  stand- 
ing at  the  Gospel,  and  other  traditional  observ- 
ances. J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Doucaster. 

The  two  halves  of  C.  C.  B.'s  question  want 
different  answers. 

1.  Tne  sentence  before  the  Gospel  was  in  our 
first  Liturgy  of  1549,  and  though  removed  from  the 
second  of  1552,  has  continued  by  tradition.  Laud, 
however,  replaced  it  in  his  Scotch  Book  of  1637, 
though  the  modern  book  reads  "  0  God."   A  letter 
in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  1787,  p.  308,  asks 
•what  is  the  correct  form  of  the  sentence,  "many 
being  used/*'  and  one  of  these  varieties,  "  Glory  be 
given  to  thee,  0  Lord,"  is,  or  was  lately,  in  use  at 
Long  Wittenham,    Oxfordshire.     But  practically 
the  only  form  in  present  use  is  that  given   by 
C.  C.  B.,  a?,  indeed,  according  to  1549,  it  ought 
to  be. 

2.  The  sentence  after  the  Gospel  occurs  in  at 
least  a  dozen  different  forms,  some  answering  to 
the  whole,  some  to  the  first  half  only  of  C.  C.  B.'s. 
It  was  in   no  Liturgy  but   Land's  Scotch  one, 
which  had  simply,  "  Thanks  be  to  Thee,  0  Lord," 


the  modern  book  adding,  "  for  this  Thy  glorious 
Gospel."  As  to  the  date,  the  earliest  given  in 
'N.  &  Q.'s  former  discussion  of  the  subject  was 
1820.  The  references  for  that  discussion  are  1st  S. 
ix.  566 ;  x.  257  ;  xi.  61  ;  2nd  S.  ii.  467  ;  iii.  57. 
Some  of  the  varieties  I  speak  of  are  there  printed. 
If  C.  C.  B.  wants  more,  I  can  send  him  some. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 
[Very  many  replies  on  this  subject  are  acknowledged.} 

DUNDEE  AT  KILLIECRANKIE  (8th  S.  x.  95,  183). 
—The  latest  and  fullest  information  regarding  the 
fall  of  Dundee  is  probably  to  be  had  in  the  His- 
torical MSS.  Commission  Report  (Twelfth  Report, 
Appendix,  part  viii.  pp.  5-7  and  41)  on  the  MSS. 
of  the  Duke  of  Alhole.  Sir  William  Fraser  there 
discusses  the  fact?,  and  cites  fresh  and  conclusive 
evidence  that  Dundee  fell  on  the  field,  and  that 
the  letter  alleged  to  have  been  written  by  him  after 
the  battle  is  apocryphal.  "  My  Lord  Dundie  was 
shot  dead  one  the  head  of  his  horse  " — these  are 
the  crucial  words  in  a  letter  written  the  second 
day  after  the  battle. 

These  papers  also  (pp.  6,  7,  49,  50)  contain 
decisive  facts  regarding  the  strange  death  of 
Dundee's  widow,  whose  grave,  by  the  way,  I  have 
visited  in  the  burial-ground  at  Kilsyth.  She  was 
with  her  second  husband  in  Utrecht  on  15  October, 
1695,  "  and  went  to  lodge  att  the  Casle  of  Antwerp 
till  they  should  be  better  accommodated."  On  the 
16th  they  dined  at  the  "publick  table"  with 
several  other  Scottish  persons.  They  went  up- 
stairs to  their  chamber  about  two  in  the  afternoon, 
and  soon  afterwards  news  reached  their  friends 
"that  the  chamber  wherin  they  where  [sic]  had 
fallen  upon  them."  The  lady,  with  her  son  and 
her  chambermaid,  was  killed  outright.  Her  hu&- 
band  "  was  by  great  providence  gotten  out,  but 
his  legs  were  a  litle  squised  and  all  his  cloaths 
torn."  The  explanation  was  that  an  upper  room 
had  been  overloaded  with  peat.  "  The  weight  of 
that  great  quantity  of  turff  broke  doune  the  loft 
above  them."  The  bodies  of  the  lady  and  the  child 
were  embalmed,  a  circumstance  which  accounted 
for  their  remarkable  state  of  preservation  when, 
after  exactly  a  century,  certain  Glasgow  students 
rediscovered  them  in  the  family  vault.  One  has 
one's  ups  and  downs,  even  after  death,  in  this 
world,  not  to  discuss  potentialities  elsewhere, 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

A  MISSIWG  MANUSCRIPT  (7th  S.  x.^248).— I 
may  be  pardoned  for  again  calling  attention  to  my 
query  under  the  above  heading,  regarding  a  MS. 
history  of  Launceston,  by  John  Ansth",  once 
Garter  King  of  Arms,  which  is  included  in  the  list 
of  works  upon  Cornwall  given  in  Gough's  '  British 
Topography'  (1780),  but  which  has  never  been 
published,  and  its  resting-place  is  now  unknown. 
That  it  was  expected  to  be  interesting  by  those 


8*  8.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


acquainted  with  the  author— whose  name  haa  bee 
embalmed  by  both  Prior  and  Pope— may  b 
gathered  from  the  fact  that  Browne  Willis,  in  th 
account  of  Launceaton  given  in  his  '  Notiti 
Parliamentaria '  (vol.  ii.  p.  21)  wrote,  under  dat 
1715  :— 

"To  Gentlemen  that  have  travell'd  thither,  I  am 
beholding  for  some  Account  of  this  Place,  and  the  otbe 
Towns  in  Cornwall,  having  not  been  eo  happy,  notwith 
standing  repeated  Enquiries,  to  learn  any  Thing  of  th< 
Boroughs  of  this  County  from  the  Natives  hereof 
except  one  or  two  Places.  However,  I  hope  any  Defec 
of  mine  will  be  abundantly  supply  d  by  a  learned  anc 
worthy  Gentleman,  whose  Obligations  to  this  Borough 
in  particular,  will  make  him  more  than  ordinary  curiou 
in  publishing  an  Account  thereof." 

The  reference  here  is  unmistakably  to  Anstis 
who  was  at  that  moment  representing  Launceston 
in  Parliament ;  and  I  cling  to  the  hope  that,  bj 
again  ventilating  the  matter,  the  missing  manu 
script  may  yet  be  traced. 

ALFKED*F.  BOBBINS. 

'BlBLlOTHECA  NoRFOLCIANA  '  (8th  S.  IX.  328).— 

The  following  description  will  be  found  in  Bohn'i 
*  Bibliographer'*  Manual,' under  "  Royal  Society" 

"Bibliotheca  Norfolciana;  give  Catalogus  Lib[rorum 
manu-criptorum  et  impressorum  in  omni  Arte  et  Lingua 
quos  Henricus,  Dux  Norfo'ciae,  &c.     Regiae  Societal 
Londinensi  pro  Scientia  Natural!   promovenda  donavil 
(ordine  aphabetico  dispoaitus),  Lond.  1681,  4to.  179  pp." 

"  The  Arundel  library  was  one  of  the  most  valuable 
collections  of  the  time,  and  comprised  part  of  the  cele- 
brated Buda  collection.  It  was  obtained  for  the  Royal 
Society  by  the  influence  of  the  justly  celebrated  John 
Evelyn  with  lord  Henry  Howard."—'  Study  of  Biblio 
graphy,'  by  T.  H.  Home,  1814. 

Collins,  in  his  'Peerage,'  under  "Henry,  the 
sixth  Duke  of  Norfolk,"  quoting  Granger,  says 
"  He  was  a  considerable  benefactor  to  the  Royal 
Society,  who  assembled  at  his  house  in  London 
after  the  fire  in  1666."  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"FLOUNCE"  (8th  S.  ix.  127).— Webster  supports 
his  definition  of  this  by  quoting  from  Swift,  to  wit : 
"You  neither  fume,  nor  fret,  nor  Bounce,"  which 
might  well  go  to  prove  that  the  Dean  could  hardly 
have  used  it  elsewhere  in  the  sense  of  "  a  trick  at 
card-, "as  told  to  MR.  HENRY  BRADLEY  and  retold 
by  tlat  gentleman.  J.  G.  0. 

KINOSLEY'S  '  HYPATIA'  (8th  S.  ix.  464  ;  x.  33). 
— I  have  always  understood  Heligoland  to  have 
been  the  scene  of  this  incident.  Radbod,  who 
ruled  the  Frisians,  though  himself  a  Dane  (see  my 
'Heligoland  and  the  Islands  of  the  North  Sea,' 
p.  140),  governed  his  curious  kingdom  of  North 
and  West  Friesland  from  Heligoland.  My  friend 
Dr.  Etnil  Lindemann,  in  his  '  Die  Nordseeinsel 
Heligoland  in  topographischer,  geschichtlicher, 
saniturer  Beziehnng'  (Berlin,  1889),  speaking  of 
the  worship  of  Forsite,  says  :  — 

"Diesem  Cultus  machten  erst  die  Miisionare  ein 
Ende,  welche  die  Heiden  in  der  heiligen  Quelle  bei  der  ] 


Treppe  and  in  der  Sapskuhle  tauften.  Auch  Kbnig 
Radbod  war  endlich  zur  Taufe  bereit  und  batte  schon 
einen  Fuss  in's  Wmcer  geaetz,  da  fiel  ihm  ein,  den  heili- 
gen Wolfram  zu  fragen,  wohin.wenn  ihm  der  Himmel 
pffen  stiinde,  seine  Vprfahren  gekommen  waren.  Ala 
jener  autwortete  '  In  die  Hulle,'  zog  Ratbod  schnell  seine 
Fuss  zuriick,  mit  dem  Bemerken,  '  dann  wolle  er  auch 
lieber  mit  ihuen  in  der  Hulle  seio." — P.  25. 

Lindemann  cites  as  his  authorities  "Grimm, 
p.  120,  nnd  v.  d.  Becken,  p.  103."  I  cannot 
trace  the  first  reference  ;  but  in  the  supplement 
to  Grimm's  4  Deutsche  Mythologie/  which  forms 
vol.  iv.  of  the  English  translation  and  vol.  iii.  of  the 
last  German  edition,  we  read  : — 

"  The  mental  protest  against  Christianity  showa  itself 
in  the  continuance  of  the  rough  heroic  conception  of 
Paradise.  The  Christian  paradise  was  often  rejected,  as 
by  Radbod  the  Frisian,  who  withdrew  his  foot  from  the 
sacred  font,  because  he  did  not  care  to  give  up  the 
fellowship  of  his  forefathers  in  hell  and  ait  with  a  little 
flock  in  heaven."— 0  Vita  Bonif.'  Pertz  ii.  221,  Melia 
8t<>ke,  rymkron  i.  24),  Stallvbrasa's  translation,  1888, 
p.  1280. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

WILLIAM  SMITH,  COMEDIAN  (8111  S.  x.  236).-— 
The  Christian  name  of  Smith's  first  wife  was 
Elizabeth,  second  daughter  of  Edward  Richard, 
Viscount  Hinchinbrook,  and  widow  of  Kelland 
(sic  in  Gent.  Mag.,  1819,  but  query  Thelland) 
Courtenay,  the  second  son  of  Sir  W.  Courtenay, 
of  Powderham  Castle,  Devon,  bart.  She  died 
13  December,  1762,  and  was  buried  in  Leiston 
Church,  Suffolk.  Smith's  escapade  with  Mrs. 
Hartley  was  a  matter  of  common  notoriety  at  the 
time,  and  in  his  letter  to  his  wife,  27  May,  1774, 
written  from  Dover,  he  does  not  attempt  to 
palliate  his  conduct,  and  in  his  correspondence 
with  G-irrick  makes  light  of  the  affair.  As  he 
speaks  of  their  wedded  life  having  been  "  long  and 
jappy,"  he  probably  married  his  second  wife 
shortly  after  the  death  of  the  first.  Particulars 
of  William  Smith's  career  are  to  be  met  with  in 

Album's  New  Monthly  Mag.,  1837,  part  iii.; 
_nd  from  John  Taylor's  '  Records  of  My  Life/ 
published  in  1832,  it  may  be  assumed  that  Smith's 
wHow  was  then  living.  ROBERT  WALTERS. 

Ware  Priory. 

The  name  of  Lord  Hinchingbroke'a  daughter, 
who  married  Mr.  Smith,  was  Elizabeth.     She  was 
born  20  May,  1711,  died    11    December,   1762, 
nd  was  buried  at  Leiston,  in  Suffolk.     It  may  be 
f  interest  to  mention  that  in  the  Farnham  MSS., 
oL  ix.,  there  is  a  list   of  the   sixty-four  quar- 
•rings  of  the  Hon.  Elizabeth  Montagu,  wife  of 
ielland  Courtenay,  Esq.      HOKACB  MONTAGU. 
123,  Pall  Mall. 
[Other  replies  to  the  same  effect  are  acknowledged.] 

BROWNING  (8*  S.  x.  217).— The  not*  on  "  Childe 
loland  to  the  dark  tower  came,"  in  Dr.  Berdoe'a 
Browning  Cyclopaedia '  runs  to  the  length  of  three 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  OCT.  8,  '96. 


pages  and  a  half,  nearly.  Browning,  we  are  told, 
denied  that  the  poem  was  an  allegory,  and  described 
it  as  "  simply  a  dramatic  creation,  called  forth  by  a 
line  of  Shakespeare's."  The  line  referred  to  is,  as 
your  correspondent  doubtless  knows,  the  title  of 
the  poem,  and  occurs  in  '  King  Lear.'  In  spite  of 
Browning's  denial  (afterwards  qualified),  certain 
of  his  followers  persist  in  treating  the  poem  as  an 
allegory.  Mrs.  Sutherland  Orr  regards  it  as  "a 
poetic  vision  of  life,"  under  circumstances,  let  us 
hope,  of  somewhat  unusual  gloom.  Others  take  it 
for  an  allegory  of  love,  of  the  search  after  truth,  of 
the  sensations  of  a  sick  man  very  near  to  death, 
&c.  Dr.  Berdoe  thinks  it  sets  forth  the  downward 
course  of  the  vivisectionist,  and  assures  us,  "  on 
good  authority,'7  that  if  this  explanation  had 
occurred  to  Browning  he  would  have  accepted  it. 
Luckily  it  did  not.  Browning  seems,  however,  to 
have  admitted,  under  pressure,  that  constancy  to 
an  ideal  is  the  "central  purpose"  of  the  poem. 
Dr.  Furnivall  takes  the  sensible  view  tkat  what- 
ever the  poem  suggests  to  us  it  means— to  us. 

0.  0.  B. 

Miss  Esther  Defries,  in  her  '  Browning  Primer,' 
after  giving  a  running  commentary  of  the  poem, 
says : — 

"  The  poem  is  not  an  allegory,  as  is  frequently  sug- 
gested. The  idea  of  it  was  first  suggested  by  the  line  in 

*  King  Lear  '  which  forms  the  title  of  the  poem ;  then, 
as  Mrs.  Orr  tells  us,  a  certain  tower  which  struck  Brown- 
ing's poetic  fancy  led  to  the  development  of  the  idea, 
and  the  figure  of  a  horse  on  some  tapestry  in  his  own 
drawing-room  still  further  developed  it,  until  it  reached 
its  present  form." 

It  is  interesting  to  notice  that  Browning  wrote 
a  poem  a  day  for  a  fortnight  when  "  Child  e 
Roland  to  the  dark  tower  came "  was  written. 

*  The  Ballad  of  Sir  Roland,'  to  be  found  in  Mother- 
well's  collection,    is  said  to  be   the  source  from 
which  Shakespeare  took  the  song  in  *  Lear.'     Miss 
Defries's  comment  does  not  exclude  the  inference 
that  "  Cuthbert  "  and  "  Giles  "  are  no  other  than 
concrete    embodiments    of    subjective    ideas    on 
Browning's  part.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

Mossley. 

If  J.  A.  J.  will  look  into  *  English  Fairy  Tales, 
collected  by  Joseph  Jacobs  and  published  by 
David  Nutt,  1890,  he  will  find  a  tale  there  under 
the  title  of  *  Child  e  Roland/  and  in  the  notes  and 
references  to  the  tale  at  the  end  of  the  book  he  will 
find  much  information  which  will  throw  light  on 
the  tale,  and  also  incidentally  on  the  poem  oi 
Browning.  E.  A.  C. 

DE  CARTERET  PAPERS  (8th  S.  ix.  87).— It  is 
probably  of  little  or  no  consequence  to  COL.  LE 
CORNU,  or  to  any  other  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.,'  but 
there  is,  at  pp.  16-17  and  71-3  of  vol.  ii.  of  the 
Jersey  Magazine  (January  and  February,  1810), 
an  article  headed  '  Memoirs  of  the  Carteret  Family, 
at  the  second  reference,  and  introduced  by  a  note 


to  the  Editor  "  at  the  first,  which  fully  bears  out 
COL.  LE  CORNU'S  intimation  as  to  the  historic 
mportance  of  the  family.  The  note  is  to  this  effect : 

"  SIR, — As  an  account  of  the  ancient  and  honourable 
'amily  of  the  Carterets,  of  this  island,  cannot  but  be 
acceptable,  I  transmit  a  brief  extract  which  I  have 
made  concerning  it.  Z.— Jersey,  January  3." 

The  article  deals  chiefly  with  the  fortunes  of  Sir 
George  Carteret  in  the  service  of  the  Charleses  ; 
jut  in  the  preamble  he  takes  occasion  to  remark 
of  the  De  Carterets  that 

their  brave  and  loyal  conduct  procured  them,  at 
different  periods,  a  variety  of  honours  and  rewards. 
They  were  frequently  knighted,  had  considerable  posts 
bestowed  upon  them,  and  sometimes  shared  in  the  chief 
'overnment  of  Guernsey,  Jersey,  Sark,  and  Alderney. 
The  office  of  High  Bailiff  of  Jersey,  an  honourable 
s'ation,  is  still  possessed  by  the  family.  In  the  latter 
end  of  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third,  Reginald  de 
Carterefc  and  his  seven  sons  all  received  the  honour  of 
knighthood  in  one  day,  for  the  great  service  of  having 
preserved  the  island  of  Jersey  from  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  famous  Bertrand  de  Guesclin,  Constable  of 
France.  During  the  contentions  between  Henry  the 
Sixth  and  Edward  the  Fourth,  Sir  Philip  de  Carteret 
signalized  himself  in  many  brave  actions ;  and  particu- 
larly by  his  conduct  and  valour,  was  the  means  of  again 
preventing  Jersey  from  being  subjected  to  the  French 
dominion." 

At  p.  145  of  the  same  volume  of  the  same  maga- 
zine, being  the  last  of  the  number  for  March,  is 
the  following  : — 

"Act  of  the  States,  Aux  Etats  de  L'Isle  De  Jersey. 
L'an  mil  huit  cent  dix,  le  quatorzieme  jour  de  Mars. 
Les  Etats  ont  ete"  aujourd'hui  convoques  par  Son  Excel- 
lence le  Depute  Gouverneur,  ou  [sic,  qy.  en]  1'absence 
de  1'lle  de  Messire  Jean  Dumaresq,  Chevalier,  Lieutenant 
Bailly,  et  de  Jacques  Hemery  Ecr.  second  Lieutenant 
Bailly,  lesquels  furent  deputes  par  les  Etats  le  15e 
Fevrier  dernier,  pour  passer  en  Angleterre  pour  les 
affaires  publiques  de  cette  ile.  Et  cette  assemblee 
ayant  precede  au  choix  d'un  juge  delegue,  Phillipe  De 
Carteret,  Ecr.  un  des jures  justiciers  de  la  Cour  Royale, 
a  e"te  choisi  et  appointe  de  voix  unanimes  juge  delegue, 
pour  presider  I'aBsemblee  des  Etats  et  pour  continuer 
1'administration  de  la  justice  jusqu'au  retour  du  difc 
Messire  Jean  Dumaresq,  Chevalier,  ou  du  dit  Jacques 
Hemery,  Ecr.  En  consequence  de  quoi  le  serment 
ordinaire  de  Juge  delegue  a  ete  administre  au  dit 
Phillipe  De  Carteret,  Ecr.  et  le  sceau  publique  et  la 
masse  royale  ont  ete  mis  entre  ses  mains." 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

COL.  LE  CORNTJ  might,  perhaps,  apply  for  in- 
formation as  to  the  above  papers  and  family  to  the 
present  Seigneur  of  Sark,  Mr.  William  Collings. 
Some  years  ago  I  looked  through  the  muniments 
preserved  at  that  moat  charming  little  Seigneurie, 
in  that,  to  my  mind,  most  charming  of  all  the 
Channel  Islands,  and  these  documents,  if  I  remem- 
ber rightly,  contained  many  references  to  the  De 
Carterets,  to  which  family  the  Seigneurie  of  Sark 
at  one  time  belonged.  I  feel  sure  that  my  friend 
Mr.  Collings  would  give  your  correspondent  any 
information  in  his  power.  J.  S.  UDAL. 

Fiji. 


x.  OCT.  3,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


285 


RICHARDSON'S  HOUSE  IN  SALISBURY  COURT 
(8th  S.  x.  173).— In  forwarding  to  '  N.  &  Q.' a 
cutting  from  London,  concerning  Richardson's 
residence  in  Salisbury  Court  and  at  Fulham, 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  tells  us  that  he  has  verified  it  so 
far  as  possible,  and  found  it  correct,  with  the 
exception  that  the  exact  date  of  Richardson's 
removal  from  North  End  to  Parson's  Green  ap- 
pears to  have  been  in  October,  1754.  I  am  by 
no  means  so  satisfied  as  to  its  correctness.  The 
writer  in  London  talks  about  Richardson's  removal 
from  "  Selby  House  (afterwards  the  Grange),  North 
End,  West  Kensington,"  to  Parson's  Green.  The 
expression  "  North  End,  West  Kensington  "  is  not 
felicitous.  "  West  Kensington  "  is  a  very  modern 
substitute  for  a  portion  of  the  ancient  district 
called  "North  End."  There  was,  of  course,  no 
"West  Kensington"  in  Richardson's  time,  and 
consequently  he  cannot  well  be  said  to  have 
removed  from  it.  But  let  this  jjass.  The  writer 
speaks  of  Richardson's  residence  at  North  End  as 
"Selby  House."  I  should  greatly  like  to  know 
his  authority  for  such  a  statement.  COL.  PRJDEAUX 
inclines  to  the  opinion  that  the  novelist  moved  from 
North  End  to  Parson's  Green  in  October,  1754. 
Will  he  kindly  give  his  reasons?  The  Fulham 
assessment  books  for  1754  show  him  rated  under 
North  End  for  this  year.  In  1755  the  entry  under 
"North  End"  reads,  "Mr.  Saml.  Richardson  or 
oca,"  showing  him  to  have  moved.  Under  "Par- 
son's Green  "  for  1755  his  name  appears  for  the 
first  time.  I  am,  therefore,  inclined  to  think  that 
the  removal  occurred  in  this  year.  Still,  COL. 
PRIDEAUX  may  be  correct.  It  was  in  1739  that 
Richardson  went  to  live  at  North  End.  This  fact 
has,  I  believe,  never  been  set  on  record  by  any  of 
his  biographers.  CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

The  house  in  Salisbury  Square  which  is  being 
pulled  down,  it  appears  from  a  note  in  the  Builder 
(vol.  iv.  71)  ia  not  Richardson's  house,  the  house 
being  pulled  down  being  No.  11,  whereas  Richard- 
son lived  at  No.  12,  which  was  acquired  some 
years  ago  by  Messrs.  Edward  Lloyd,  the  pro- 
prietors of  Lloyd's  Weekly  Newspaper,  of  Nos.  4 
and  5,  Salisbury  Court.  I  do  not  know  whether 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  has  verified  the  numbering  of  the 
houses  in  Salisbury  Square,  which  is  always  a  diffi- 
cult matter  in  London  in  view  of  the  frequent 
changes  which  are  made,  but  it  seems  desirable 
this  should  be  done.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

RANDOLPH  FAMILY,  OF  NORTHANTS  (8th  S.  ix. 
329).— See  '  Sussex  Archaeological  Collections,' 
vol.  xiv.  p.  114. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

"POPULIST"  (8th  S.  ix.  507;  x.  62,  185).— 
A  brand-new  synonym  for  this  word  is  popocrat, 
for  populocrat,  comparable,  on  the  score  of  com- 


pression, with  idolater,  for  idoiolater.  Analogous 
to  it  would  be  decrat,  for  democrat.  Another 
recent  monstrosity,  somewhat  current  in  the 
United  States,  is  motorneer,  "  the  engineer  of  an 
electric  carriage,"  &c.  Populist  reminds  me  of 
the  late  Mr.  J.  R.  Lowell's  popularity,  ventured 
in  1866.  It  has  not  yet,  I  believe,  been  recorded 
by  any  lexicographer,  though  it  may  be  in  some 
glossary.  F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  since  Mr.  Bryan  has  been 
adopted  as  the  candidate  of  both  the  Populist 
and  Democratic  parties  for  the  United  States 
presidency,  the  word  "  Popocrat "  has  been  com- 
pounded in  order  to  represent  the  fusion.  The 
Times  used  it  during  August  within  quotation 
marks  in  a  leading  article,  and  the  Speaker  of 
5  September  says  of  the  "Sound  Money" 
Democratic  movement, "  It  will  save  some  of  the 
Southern  States  from  the  Popocrats." 

POLITICIAN. 

DICEY  :  RUMBLE  (8th  S.  x.  217).— The  *  New 
English  Dictionary'  gives  "Dicky,  or  Dickey," 
and  shows  by  quotations  that  it  was  used  in  both 
senses,  viz.  (1)  a  seat  on  which  the  driver  sit*, 
and  (2)  a  seat  behind.  The  only  reason  for 
inserting  the  e  is  that  it  is  wholly  unmeaning  and 
perfectly  useless,  which  is  a  great  recommendation 
in  spelling  English,  as  helping  to  keep  up  its 
much  prized  anomalies.  WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 

I  always  am  glad  to  quote  that  most  entertain- 
ing book  '  Coelebs  in  Search  of  a  Wife.'  There 
(chap,  xxiii.)  Miss  Rattle,  the  hoiden,  declares: 
"0  no,  not  in  the  inside,  pray  help  me  up  to 
the  dickty.  I  always  protest  I  never  will  ride 
with  anybody  but  the  coachman,  if  we  go  ever  so 
far."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

The  chaise  which  brought  Mr.  Pickwick  from 
Bristol  to  Birmingham  to  see  Mr.  Winkle  bad 
the  dickey  behind.  "  I  hope,"  said  Mr.  Pickwick, 
"  that  our  volatile  friend  is  committing  no 
absurdities  in  that  dickey  behind";  and  Mr. 
Ruskin,  in  *  Prarterita,'  vol.  i.  p.  33,  says  that  m 
Mr.  Telford's  chariot,  which  his  father  used 
borrow  for  his  summer  holidays,  the  dickey  '  WM 
thrown  far  back  so  as  to  give  perfectly  comfortable 
room  for  the  legs  (if  one  chose  to  travel  outside 
on  fine  days),  and  te  afford  beneath  it  spacious  area 
to  the  boot,  a  storehouse  of  rearward  miscellaneous 
luggage";  and  two  pages  farther  on  he  adds, 
"  There  was  no  driver's  seat  in  front. 

BBN.  WALKER. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 

[Very  many  replies  have  been  received. ~| 

DBSPENCER  PEDIGREE  (8*  S.  x.  136).— Edward 
Lord  Despencer'a  mother  was  Anne  Ferrers,  but 
she  was  the  sister,  not  the  daughter,  of  Henry, 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  X.  OCT.  3,  '95. 


Lord  Ferrers,  of  Qroby,  and  Isabel  Verdon.  Anne's 
father  was  William  Ferrers,  first  Baron  Ferrers,  of 
Groby  (creation  25  Edward  I.).  Her  mother  was 
Margaret,  daughter  of  John,  second  Lord  Segreve. 
My  authorities  are  Burke's  *  Extinct  Peerage ' 
(ed.  1866)  and  Farnham's  *  Royal  Descents.' 

KATHLEEN  WARD. 

Edward  Despencer  (d.  1375),  who  succeeded  his 
uncle  Hugh  in  1349  as  Baron  Despencer,  was  the 
son  of  Edward  (d.  1342),  son  of  Hugh  Despencer, 
jun.  (d.  1326),  and  Eleanor,  daughter  and  co- 
heir of  Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester 
(d.  1337),  and  Anne,  his  wife,  daughter  of  Wil- 
liam, the  first  Baron  Ferrers,  of  Groby,  co. 
Leicester  (d.  1325),  and  his  wife  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John,  second  Lord  Segreve.  Anne, 
mother  of  the  above  Edward,  would  be  sister  ot 
Henry,  Lord  Ferrers,  of  Groby  (d.  1343),  instead  of 
his  daughter  as  stated  in  most  of  the  peerages. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

MR.  0.  M.  TENISON  asks  a  question  on  a  usual 
but,  as  he  rightly  says,  incredible  statement  about 
the  wife  of  Edward  le  Despencer.  But  his  reasons 
for  doubting  the  fact  of  her  being  daughter  of 
Henry  de  Ferrers,  of  Groby,  rest  on  statements 
of  fact  presenting  some  difficulties.  What  is  there 
to  show  that  Theobald  de  Verdon  died  in  1316? 
We  have  no  reason  to  doubt  that  it  was  in 
February,  1316,  that  he  inveigled  Elizabeth  de 
Clare,  or  Countess  de  Burgh,  widow,  as  she  was 
then,  out  of  Bristol  Castle,  and  married  her  there 
and  then.  He  could  not  have  died  within  the 
year.  He  was  dead  before  1321,  for  in  1320  or  1321 
she  had  married  her  third  husband,  Roger  Damory, 
for  then  the  king  gave  Sandhill  to  the  couple, 
calling  her  his  dearly  beloved  niece. 

Now  Theobald  had  four  daughters  by  this  his 
second  wife.  Three  of  them  (one  as  wife  of 

de  Ferrers)  are  given  in  the  "  Post-Mortem 

Inquisition  of  Elizabeth  de  Clare,"  their  mother, 
and,  if  we  are  to  believe  the  calendar  of  the 
Inquisition  (or,  more  strictly,  ray  note  of  the 
entries  taken  many  years  ago),  the  births  of  her 
children  had  very  curious  dates.  The  Inquisition 
was  in  34  Edward  III.,  No.  £3,  i.  e.,  A.D.  1361 
or  1362.  Her  three  daughters  by  De  Verdon  are 
(1)  Isabella,  aged  twenty-four,  therefore  born  in 
1337  ;  (2)  Johanna  de  Furnivall,  of  same  age, 
twenty -four  ;  and  (3)  Margeria,  wife  of  John 
Crayshull,  aged  forty,  therefore  born  in  1321. 
To  make  confusion  doubly  confusing,  the  lady's 
daughter  by  Roger  Damory  is  given  as  aged 
thirty. 

I  should  be  grateful  if  some  one  who  knows 
the  original  Inquisition  would  inform  me  whether 
my  notes  are  disgracefully  incorrect,  or  the 
'  Calendar  '  does  not  truly  report  the  Inquisition, 
or  whether,  thirdly,  the  jury  had  got  into  a  wild 
maze.  Teo.  WILLIAMS. 

Aston  Clinton,  Tring. 


THE  PIPER  IN  TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD 
(8th  S.  x.  216).— The  figure  referred  to  by  D.  R. 
as  having  been  seen  by  him  in  1835  has  long 
since  disappeared,  and  I  doubt  whether  it  is  worth 
seeking.  It  was  probably  one  of  those  rustic 
figures  of  artificial  stone  with  which  our  fathers 
were  wont  to  embellish  their  gardens,  and  of 
which  some  specimens  may  still  be  seen  in 
Euston  Road  between  Tottenham  Court  Road  and 
Portland  Road. 

A  relic  which  has  recently  disappeared  from 
this  neighbourhood,  by  the  erection  of  Messrs. 
Maple's  warehouse  adjoining  their  timber-yard  on 
the  north  side  of  Euston  Road,  is  worthy  of 
record.  This  relic  was  a  large  flamboyant  terra- 
cotta frontispiece  to  a  house  which,  at  the  latter 
end  of  the  last  century,  formed  the  entrance  to  a 
once  flourishing  terra-cotta  manufactory.  Terra- 
cotta was  at  one  time  very  fashionable  for  deco- 
rative purposes,  the  figures  at  the  top  of  Somerset 
House  and  Marylebone  Church  being  of  this 
material,  and  it  was  extensively  used  by  Inman, 
the  architect,  for  the  ornamental  portions  of  the 
churches  built  by  him.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willeeden  Green,  N.W. 

CAUCUS  (8th  S.  ix.  126,  510).— Unless  MR. 
ERNST  can  show  some  authority  that  the  trade  of 
the  calker  (or  even  that  of  the  bottle  "corker") 
was  actually  accentuated  causas  in  the  last  century, 
it  is  hard  to  accept  his  belief  as  to  the  origin  of 
this  now  well-established  very  curious  and  import- 
ant word,  which  carries  with  it  so  much  to  make 
the  budding  American  politician's  life  both  miser- 
able and  sleepless.  MR.  ERNST'S  guesses  are 
simply  the  reflections  of  a  guess  founded  upon  a 
guess.  In  the  eighteenth  century,  owing  to  its 
lucrative  West  India  trade,  Boston  was  the  prin- 
cipal calking  centre  of  the  Atlantic  coast ;  but,  great 
as  the  calking  business  must  have  been,  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  the  calkers  as  a  class  were 
in  any  way  more  intelligent  and  active  minded  or 
that  they  out-numbered  at  the  polls  the  other  com- 
mon trades,  or  possessed  greater  woes  requiring 
peculiar  legislation  to  remove  or  remedy.  Cer- 
tainly they  were  better  paid.  Neither  is  it  quite 
agreeable  to  accept  MR.  F.  J.  PARKER'S  Indian 
derivation,  good  as  it  is,  inasmuch  as  the  old-time 
sturdy  John  Bull  colonists  (whether  born  on  Eng- 
lish or  American  soil)  cannot  be  shown  to  have 
ever  exhibited  talent  in  the  direction  of  picking  up 
phrases  developed  in  the  minds  of  the  aboriginal 
tribes  of  America,  any  more  than  the  Elizabethan 
settler  took  kindly  to  words  used  by  the  now 
vanishing  Celt  whom  he  supplanted.  MR.  ERNST 
has  an  admirable  philological  bent,  and  for  one  I 
am  grateful  for  what  he  has  done  in  this  attempt ; 
and  now  would  like  him  to  consider  my  guess — to 
wit,  this  middle  part  of  a  sentence  found  whole  in 
Swift's  '  Tale  of  a  Tub  ':  "to  drag  out  the  lurking 
errors,  like  Cacus  from  his  den."  Surely  the  present 


8th  S.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


village,  town,  or  city  ca[n]cas  retiring  place  is  but 
a  den,  and  a  very  unwholesome  den,  devised  purely 
for  little  else  than  the  ripening  of  ingenious  and 
sometimes  iniquitous  plans  with  which  to  ferret  out 
the  "  lurking  errors  "  in  the  political  shield  or  plat- 
form of  the  other  fellow  ;  and  surely  the  writings 
of  the  "  grave  Dean  of  St.  Patrick's  "  were  quite  as 
familiar  in  the  mouth  of  the  early  Bostonian,  and 
delighted  him  fully  as  much  as  the  writings  of 
Dickens  delighted  the  heart  of  his  descendant  one 
hundred  or  more  years  later.  Perhaps  the  old 
Bostonian,  mechanic  or  otherwise,  worried  himself 
as  little  then  in  getting  at  the  personal  history  of 
Master  Cacas,  or  the  particular  way  in  which 
Cacas  should  be  accented,  as  the  present  Bostonian 
does  now.  NEWBURT. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Musa  PedfStris  :  Three  Centuries  of  Canting  Songs  and 
Slang  Rhymes,  1636-1896.  By  John  S.  Farmer.  (Pri- 
vately printed.) 

MB.  FARMER'S  new  volume  will  appeal  strongly  to  a  con- 
siderable class  of  readers,  and  to  those  especially  who 
possess  'Slang  and  its  Analogues,'  now  in  course  of  pub- 
lication. French  and  Spanish  and  even  Scottish  litera- 
ture is  richer  than  English  in  songs  of  the  kind  now  col- 
lected. With  the  romance  di  germania  of  Spain,  to 
which  Mr.  Farmer  refers,  we  can  claim  no  familiarity. 
We  know,  however  —  »s  who  does  not?—  the  '  Repues 
franches'  of  Maitre  Francois  Villon  and  the  'Jolly 
Beggars  '  of  Robert  Burns,  though  we  are  not  quite  sure 
that  the  latter  comes  in  all  respects  within  Mr.  Farmer's 
scope.  Our  own  literature  has,  however,  more  of  these 
things  than  we  were  prepared  to  find,  and  the  editor  of 
this  goodly  volume  has  at  least  brought  together  a  con- 
siderable number  of  these  songs  of  the  tramp  and  the 
trull.  When  in  the  preface  to  his  'Rookwood' 
Harrison  Ainswortb,  as  in  his  forewords  Mr.  Farmer 
tells  UP,  claimed,  on  the  strength  of  his  once  famous 
"  Nix  my  doll,  pals,  fake  away,"  to  be  the  "  first  to  write 
a  purely  flash  song,"  he  was,  as  is  here  said  and  shown, 
"  very  wide  of  the  mark."  So  early  as  1536,  Copland, 
bookseller,  printer,  author,  and  pupil  of  Caxton,  wrote  hia 
'  Hyeway  to  the  Spyttel-hous,'  a  strikingly  vivid  account 
of  the  rogues,  cheats,  and  vagabonds  who  took  their  way 
to  the  hospital.  From  this  work  the  compiler  gets  his 
first  piece,  '  Rhymes  of  the  Canting  Crew.'  Decker's 
works,  dear  to  the  student  of  Tudor  literature,  supply 
copious  illustrations  (principally  however  in  prose)  of  the 
street  vagrants  who  constitute  a  noteworthy  feature  of 
Elizabethan  times.  Decker  gives  one  lyric,  '  The  Beggar's 
Curse,'  beginning  "The  RuflBn  cly  the  nab  of  the  Har- 
manbeck,"  which,  being  interpreted,  means  "  The  devil 
take  the  constable's  head,"  and  others  in  praise  of  the 
"rom-  bouse,"  or  strong  ale,  or  the  "doxie  dell." 
Samuel  Rowlands  and  Richard  Brome  are  writers  to 
whom  one  would  naturally  turn  in  expectation  of  such 
"dainties."  One  is  surprised  to  find  the  name  of  John 
Fletcher  to  a  pong  of  this  class  printed  as  a  broadside 
ballad.  Shirley  also  supplies  a  song  in  praise  of  bis 
"  doxy,"  or  mistress,  and  among  others  a  spirited  ballad 
called  '  The  Black  Procession.'  More  than  one  of  the 
songs  given  was  sung  at  the  post-Restoration  theatres 
and  even  at  the  Ranelagh  concerts.  '  A  Slang  Pastoral,' 
by  Tomlinson,  burlesques  brightly  enough  Byrom's  once 
famous  "  My  time,  0  ye  muses,  was  happily  spent."  The 


most  vigorous  verses  in  the  volume  are  found  in  the 
immortal  "Night  before  Larry  was  stretcht." 

Coming  to  modern,  or  comparatively  modern,  days,  we 
find  Byron  and  Moore  both  contributors  to  the  volume. 
'My  Muggin  Maid '  is  a  characteristically  nasty  product 
of  the  late  James  Buaton,  gome  memories  of  whose  pro- 
ductions in  this  class  of  literature  are  still  preserved.  We 
have  ourselves  heard  him  sing  a  song  of  the  kind  of 
indescribable  nastiness.  Maginn  and  Harrison  Ains- 
wortb follow,  and  are  succeeded  by  Bon  Qaultier.  whose 
contributions  are  taken  from  Edinburgh  magazines. 
Leman  Rede  and  Pierce  Egan  are  contributor?,  and  the 
pages  of  Punch  even  are  copied.  Mr.  Henley  gives  some 
vigorous  translations  from  Villon  as  well  as  some 
original  verses,  and  Dauonet  and  Mr.  Albert  Chevalier 
are  included.  The  collection  ia,  as  will  be  seen,  very 
miscellaneous.  It  is  very  interesting  and  is  readable 
also.  In  the  case  of  the  more  archaic  forms  trans- 
lations are  given  at  the  side.  Archaism  matters  little, 
however,  as  the  change  in  slang  and  cant  is  much  less 
apparent  than  in  politer  language.  Where  we  are  poorer 
than  the  French  is  in  the  fact  th>«t  the  utterances  are, 
so  to  speak,  factitious.  In  'Les  Repues  franches '  we 
have  the  very  utterances  of  a  vagabond  and  a  thief. 
Here  we  have  only  the  words  chosen  aa  appropriate  for 
such  characters  by  persons  of  respectability.  Mr. 
Farmer's  volume  is  well  done,  leaving  nothing  to  be 
desired.  We  commend  it  strongly  to  those  interested  in 
the  curiosities  of  popular  language  or  fond  of  low  com- 
pany. Mr.  Farmer's  notes  are  few  and  to  the  point. 

An   Illuttrated   Catalogue  of  the   Loan   Collection  of 
Plate    exhibited  in    the   Filzwilliam   Mutewn,   J/ay, 
1895.    By  J.  E.   Foster.  M.A.,and  T.  D.Atkinson. 
(Cambridge,  Deighton,  Bell  &  Co.  and  Macmillan  Jt 
Bowes.) 

THOUGH  there  is  no  indication  of  the  fact  on  the  title- 
page,  this  is,  as  we  are  informed,  a  second  edition  of  a 
work  which  does  its  authors  and  the  many  other  person* 
concerned  in  it  great  credit.  In  the  year  1893  the 
Council  of  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  formed  a 
committee  for  the  purpose  of  ranking  a  catalogue  of  the 
church  plate  of  the  county.  The  colleges  of  the  Uni- 
versity were,  as  a  matter  of  course,  visited  for  the  pur- 
pose of  carrying  out  this  plan.  During  the  course  of 
these  operations  a  suggestion  was  made  that,  if  possible, 
an  exhibition  of  the  more  beautiful  and  historically 
interesting  objects  should  be  arranged  for.  The  idea  was 
most  excellently  carried  out  by  a  joint  committee  of 
representatives  of  the  county,  the  University,  and  the 
borough.  If  we  understand  aright,  the  original  cata- 
logue was  without  illustrations.  We  do  not  think  that 
so  interesting  a  collection  of  old  plate  had  ever  before 
been  brought  together  in  this  country.  It  was  not,  how- 
ever, what,  under  other  circumstances,  it  might  have 
been.  The  colleges  have  suffered  much  on  several  occa- 
sions. Large  quantities  of  med  aeval  silver  and  gold  plate 
were  ruthlessly  mnde  away  with  at  the  Reformation, 
because  they  bore  upon  them  symbols,  and  no  doubt  in- 
scriptions also,  which  indicated  that  tbeir  donors  were 
of  the  ancient  faith.  There  is  cot  now  known  to  be  in 
existence  a  single  specimen  of  pre- Re  formation  sacra- 
mental plate  which  once  belonged  to  the  colleges.  We 
believe  that  the  exact  date  of  the  destruction  of  these 
precious  objects  ia  not  known,  but  we  imagine  that 
it  took  place  for  the  most  part  in  the  early  years  of  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Archbishop  Parker  was  a 
most  influential  person  at  Cambridge  at  that  time.  Hi» 
extreme  opinions  are  well  known.  A  large  amount  of 
plunder  had  been  carried  away  from  the  parish  churches 
of  Cambridgeshire  by  royal  commissioners  in  the  reign 
of  Edward  VI.  What  was  left  was  destroyed  "under 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8<h  S.  X.  OCT.  3,  '96. 


the  order  of  Archbishop  Parker  which  directed  the 
substitution  of  '  decent  communion  cups '  for  the  old 
chalices."  The  order,  so  far  as  the  country  churches 
•were  concerned,  seems  to  have  been  carried  out  in  the 
year  1569,  as  a  large  number  of  the  existing  sacrament 
cups  bear  that  date.  We  may  be  pretty  certain  that 
when  these  changes  were  occurring  in  rural  places  the 
treasures  of  the  colleges  would  not  be  forgotten. 

Little  more  than  seventy  years  bad  passed  by  when  a 
new  trouble  came.  In  the  year  1642  the  war  broke  out 
between  Charles  I.  and  his  Parliament,  and  the  plate 
chests  of  the  colleges  were  again  laid  under  contribution. 
Several  of  the  colleges  contributed  largely  to  the  king's 
wants  by  surrendering  their  plate  to  be  coined  into 
money,  and  we  have  a  notion  that  some  was  given  for  a 
like  purpose  to  raise  money  for  the  other  side.  Then  came 
the  dead,  depressing  years,  devoid  of  all  feeling  for  art 
that  was  not  of  its  own  time.  This  lasted  for  nearly 
two  centuries,  so  that  we  may  well  be  surprised  that  the 
colleges  are  as  rich  as  they  now  are  in  objects  of  beauty, 
though  we  may  feel  assured  that  they  do  not  own  a 
tithe  of  what  they  once  possessed. 
The  Corporation  of  Cambridge  was  at  one  time  rich  in 

plate,  but  "the  reforming  zeal  of  the  Councillors 

caused  the  dispersal  of  the  collection  in  the  year  1837  for 
an  insignificant  sum."  Some  few  of  these  objects  have 
been  traced,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  greater  part 
of  them  found  their  way  to  the  melting-pot. 

The  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society  were  anxious  to 
issue  a  new  edition  of  their  catalogue,  but  though  they 
received  a  liberal  donation  for  carrying  on  the  work,  it 
soon  became  a  certainty  that  the  number  of  subscribers 
would  be  far  too  few  for  the  Society  to  undertake  the 
risk  of  publication.  At  this  time  a  welcome  communica- 
tion was  received  from  Mr.  Robert  Bowes,  offering,  on 
behalf  of  Messrs.  Deighton,  Bell  &  Co.  and  Messrs.  Mac- 
millan  &  Bowes  that  the  work  should  be  issued  by  these 
eminent  firms  on  behalf  of  the  Society,  thus  relieving 
them  of  all  pecuniary  liability  in  the  matter.  We  need 
not  say  that  the  offer  was  gladly  accepted  and  that  the 
present  costly  work  is  the  result.  Exclusive  of  engravings 
in  the  text,  there  are  sixteen  plates,  every  one  of  whicu 
is  of  excellent  execution,  and  many  of  great  beauty  on 
account  of  the  objects  which  they  illustrate.  We  must 
not  fail  to  mention  a  fifteenth  century  standing  cup 
belonging  to  Pembroke  College,  which  bears  an  inscrip- 
tion around  the  lip 

Sayn  denes  yt  es  me  dere 
for  hes  lof  drenk  and  mak  gud  cher, 
and  on  the  stem  we  read  "  god  help  at  ned." 
Of  still  greater  interest  are  a  silver -gilt  censer 
of  the  fourteenth  and  an  incense  ship  of  the 
fifteenth  century.  They  are  both  of  great  beauty. 
There  can  be  little  or  no  doubt  that  they  once  formed  a 
part  of  the  treasure  of  Ramsey  Abbey.  Both  these  are 
now  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Carysfort.  They  were 
found  in  Whittlesea  Mere  in  the  year  1850 ;  probably 
they  were  concealed  there  by  some  member  of  the  house 
who  wished  to  preserve  them  from  confiscation. 

Huntingdonshire  and  the  Spanish  Armada.  Edited 
from  Original  Manuscripts  by  W.  M.  Noble.  (Stock.) 
THIS  account  of  the  defences  organized  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  state  in  case  the  Spaniards  should  succeed 
in  effecting  a  landing  is  most  interesting.  The  book  is 
compiled  in  a  great  part  from  a  manuscript  which  for- 
merly belonged  to  Lord  de  Ramsey,  but  which  is  now  in 
the  British  Museum.  Many  letters  are  given  from  Sir 
Henry  Cromwell,  who  was  one  of  those  chiefly  concerned 
in  raising  forces.  One  letter,  dated  June  22nd  (1588)  is 
signed  both  by  him  and  the  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  Hunting- 
donshire then  forming  part  of  the  vast  see  of  Lincoln. 


Few  people  seem  to  realize  the  enormous  preparations 
;hat  were  made  to  resist  the  power  of  Spain ;  it  has 
>een  estimated  that  at  least  130,000  men  were  put  into 
the  field.  Mr.  Noble  explains  in  his  preface  that 
his  mighty  levy  was  divided  into  three  armies,  one  to 
guard  the  southern  coast,  one  to  march  wherever  need 
arose,  and  one  stationed  at  Tilbury  to  guard  London. 
3ad  the  Spaniards  managed  to  land  they  must  thus  have 
jeaten  three  separate  armies  before  they  could  have  taken 
London,  for  so  perfect  was  the  organization  that  the 
south  coast  army  could  have  been  quickly  centred  upon 
any  given  point.  Mr.  Noble  deserves  our  thanks  for 
having  printed  these  valuable  documents,  and  for  hia 
clear  and  lucid  explanation  of  them. 

Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets.    Edited  by  Arthur  Waugh. 

Vol.  VI.    (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 

ADDED  interest  is  given  to  the  sixth  and  concluding 
volume  of  Mr.  Waugh's  pretty  edition  of  Johnson's 

Poets '  by  the  insertion  of  a  well-executed  engraving  of 

portrait  of  Dr.  Johnson  from  a  painting  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  not  hitherto  reproduced.  It  shows  the  Doctor 

ith  his  own  hair  and  without  a  wig,  and  exhibits  him 
in  an  altogether  new  light.  Portraits  of  Thomson, 
Collins,  Young,  and  Gray  are  also  given.  This  deserves 
to  be  the  moat  popular  edition  of  a  classic  not  yet  super- 
seded and,  in  its  way,  not  likely  to  be  superseded. 

THE  English  Historical  Revieiv  for  July  is  fully  up  to 
ts  usual  high  level  of  interest  and  historical  research. 
We  think  that  the  most  important  paper  in  the  present 
number  is  that  upon  '  Cromwell  and  Mazarin  in  1652,' 
by  S.  R.  Gardiner.  He  shows  quite  clearly  that  the 
French  statesman  had  little  true  conception  of  the 
strong  will  and  resolute  purpose  of  the  English  ruler  at 
the  date  when  the  negotiations  regarding  the  fate  of 
Dunkirk  were  in  progress.  Later  he  seems  to  have 
comprehended  more  clearly  the  nature  of  the  man  with 
whom  he  was  dealing.  There  is  the  first  part  of  an 
instructive  paper  by  Prof.  Maitland  on  '  Canon  Law  in 
England.' 

Dtotoa  to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  came  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

J.  A.  J.  HOUSDEN  ("Squarson"). — It  seems  probable 
that  the  word  was  invented  by  Sidney  Smith.  See  7th  S. 
ii.  188,  273,338;  iii.  58,  397. 

C.  B.  MOUNT  ("  I  'm  the  sweetest  of  voices  in  orchestra 
heard  "). — For  an  attempted  solution  of  this  see  7th  S.  i. 
517. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  221,  col.  2,  last  line,  for  "  1830  "  read 
1820;  p.  245,  col.  1,  1.  11,  for  "Notes"  read  Nodes; 
p.  268,  col.  1, 11.  8  and  15,  for  "  Clave  "  read  Clare. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  8.  X.  OCT.  10,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


LOJfDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  10,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.-N«  250. 

NOTES  :— '  Study  and  Frutea  of  Barnes,'  289— Literature  » 
Science,  290  —  Larousse  —  "  Larrikin,"  292  — Pedigree  of 
Powell,  293  — Red,  White,  Blue  —  Decadents  and  Sym 
bolistes— Leigh  Hunt's  House — Survivors  of  the  Queen's 
First  House  of  Commons— Usher,  294. 

QUERIES  :— Siege  of  Reading— White  Webbs  —  Churches 
close  to  Rood  Lane— Ormsby:  Prigmore— "  God  save  the 
King"— Brdeswick— Mrs.  Rich—"  Rule  the  Roost "-  "  Per 
Simmon  "  —  Moravia :  Stirling :  Lindsay,  295  —  English 
Religious  Brotherhoods  —  R.  Nicholls  —  Earl  Godwin  — 
Church  Plate— Motto -W.  Northey,  M.P.— "Cakebole"— 
Shamrock—"  Barzin  "— '  Lady  of  the  Lake  '—Scott,  296— 
St.  Felix— F.  Holyoke— High  Constables— Thos.  Bacon— 
Wallworth  Family,  297. 

BEPLIES  .— '  Our  Hedges,'  297-Invention  of  the  Guillotine 
298— Church  Brief  for  a  Theatre— Scrimshaw,  299-Gosford 
—Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  — Sir  H.  Gilbert  — 'The  Buried 
Mother,'  300  —  Carlyle's  Window-pane  Verse  — "Young 
England  "  Party  —  "  Forester  "  —  Harsenet's  '  Discouerie, 
501— "  Mont-de-piete  "— Divining-rod  -•'  The  Giaour,'  302 
—'Memoirs  of  a  Gentlewoman '—"  Vidonia "—Coinage— 
A  Relic  of  Shoreditch— Preston  of  Craigmillar,  303—'  Robin 
Adair  '—Leicester  Square,  304— Subdivision  of  Troy  Grain 
—'New  Help  to  Discourse '  —  "  Billingsgate "  — Kentish 
Town  Assembly  Rooms— Portrait  of  Lady  Nelson— Circular 
Ovens,  305— "  So  she  went  into  the  garden  "—"  Whoa  "— 
Family  Tradition—"  Facing  the  music,"  306. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Lee's  '  Dictionary  of  National  Bio- 
graphy,' Vol.  XLVIII.— '  Library  Journal  '—Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


'THE  STUDY  AND  FRUTES  OF  BARNES.' 
Whilst  working  in  the  very  interesting  old 
library  belonging  to  Shrewsbury  School  I  came 
across  a  binding  the  boards  of  which  were  entirely 
formed  of  printed  matter.  Carefully  soaking  these 
to  pieces,  I  obtained  the  following  fragments. 
^Constable's  'Epigrams,'  Pynson,  London,  1520 
•(title  and  some  other  leaves)  ;  four  leaves  of  a  W. 
<ie  Worde  '  Whitinton's  Grammar  ' ;  eight  leaves 
of  an  early  abridgment  of  the  statutes  ;  two  leaves 
of  another  edition  of  the  statutes,  probably 
printed  by  Myddelton  ;  a  complete  copy  of  an  un- 
known edition  of  the  "  Ordynaunce  made  in  the 
tyme  of  ye  reygne  of  kynge  Henry  the  VI.  to  be 
observed  in  the  Kynges  Eschequier,  by  the  offycers 
and  clerkes  of  the  same,  for  takyng  of  fees  of  ye 
kynges  accomptis  in  the  same  courts,"  printed  by 
William  Myddelton  ;  and  last,  but  not  least,  an 
unknown  broadside  ballad  relating  to  the  burning 
of  Robert  Barnes  in  1540.  This  had  been  cut  into 
four  pieces,  and  a  piece  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch 
wide  is  missing.  The  ballad  itself  is  printed  in 
two  columns.  Apart  from  its  literary  and  historical 
interest,  which  is  considerable,  this  broadside  has 
some  bibliographical  importance,  for  it  was  printed 
by  that  little-known  printer  John  Redman,  who 
put  his  name  only  to  one,  or  at  the  most  two 
books.  There  is  little  doubt  that  the  ballad  was 


!  issued  in  the  same  year  as  the  martyrdom  of 
Barnes.  Considering  the  subject  of  the  broadside, 
it  is  curious  to  notice  that  it  was  cut  up  to  help  to 
form  the  boards  of  a  copy  of  the  Primer  of 
Edward  VI. 

f  This  lytle  treatyae  declareth  the  Btudy  and  fru  | 
tea  of  Barnes  horned  in  west  emyth  (Vide  in  London  th« 
.xxx.  daye  of  Jvly  in  t»ie  .xxxii.  yeare  of  the  |  ravgn  of 
our  Sove  raygne  Lorde  Kynge  Henrj  the  riii.  Newelj 
compiled  and  |  nowe  newely  Imprynted. 

f  The  Qotpell. 

Nowe  it  is  true,  that  1  h<trde  trll 
whiche  to  me  ia  no  great  meniell 
*    «    Barnes  the  bolde,  the  vicar  of  hell 
In  Jearnynge  aom  aayde,  be  dyd  excell 
yet  be  expoundeth,  wronge  the  gotpell 
Wreatyng  and  wrythyng  it  lyke  a  false  fryer 
Which  hath  brought  hym  to  a  fayre  fyer 

^T  Of  prcchynge. 

r  Many  he  hath  to  the  trade  brought 
By  hia  teachynge  and  preachyng,  in  pulpyt  al  ofte 
Sayenge  (we  baue  founde)  that  no  man  hath  sought 
Our  wyttes,  our  lernynge,  the  Bpryte  in  ua  wrought 
Deceyuyng  the  people,  tyl  hia  workea  came  to  nought 
Suche  was  the  study,  of  the  falae  fryer 
Who  ia  now  brent,  in  a  fayre  fyer. 

1  Offattyng  <fc  praying. 

f"  Hig  carnanall  belly  joye,  whicbe  neuer  wolde  faata 
Qullynge  and  drynkynge.  a<  he  wolde  brasto 
Deapysyng  al  prayers,  sayen*  our  wynd  he  dyd  waste 
And  all  holy  aaynteo,  he  dyd  out  caste 
To  turn  mens  hertes,  tyl  nowe  at  the  laate 
He  ia  prouyd  an  hery tyke,  &  a  false  Iyer 
And  brent  to  poudre,  in  a  fayre  fyer. 

^  Of  Ditsimulacio*. 

f  Many  thyngei,  he  wolde,  haue  brought  to  passe 
Through  diasimulacion, 
To  the  people. 

But  what  he  thought  (the  Sacrament  wan) 
I  wyll  not  iudge,  but  we  maye  aynge.  and  say  (alas) 
That  euer  was  borne,  thii  Antechrist  fr\er 
Which  by  true  Judgement,  was  brent  in  the  fyer. 

^  Of  Holy  brcade  and  Holy  water. 
f  God  blessed  the  earth  and  the  fjrst  creature 
That  euer  was  made  of,  mans  nature 
Moche  more  blessed  i«  he,  th  it  is  our  sauyour 
Receyuyng  hia  baptyame,  blesaed  the  water 
In  thy  name  Jeaus,  the  worlfe  to  endure 
This  name  ones  opoken  with  hartty  deayre 
Shall  halowe,  both  bread,  water  and  Iyer. 

f  Of  lav*. 

r  Yf  hifl  great  graund  father,  longe  bad  ben  suffered 
Both  gods  lawe,  &  ma's  lawe,  wold  baue  ton  subuertid 
Lyke  beatyall  beastes,  we  sbulde  then  haue  raygned 
W«out  lawe  or  good  ordre,  be  baJ  so  Imagynyd 
After  the  luteryan  fasshyoned,  but  god  be  thanked 
To  put  in  our  Kynges  hr d  :  further  tu  enquyre 
Of  the  false  beretyke,  and  brajules  fryer. 

•1  Of  Presttt  to  haw  wymt. 

*  All  thynges  in  commune,  is  the  lutery*ns  lyfe 
A  preeat,  a  fryer,  must  nedea  haue  a  wyfe 
Who  wolde  blame  Barnes  then,  to  begyn  the  stryfe 
Betwene  the  apyrytuall,  and  temporal!,  it  was  ryfe 
It  grudged,  good  mens  conscye'ce.  this  great  myachefo 
And  the  conuycyous  wordes  uf  the  false  fryer 
Whiche  for  hU  beresje*,  i«  burnt  in  a  fayre  fyer. 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8'*  S.  X.  OCT.  10,  '96, 


^f  OJ  Repeniaunce. 

^f  0  howe  lyke,  a  Christen  man  he  dyed 
Styffly  holdynge,  his  bandes  by  his  Byde 
Sayeng,  yf  euer  wele  any  eaynt,  that  dyed 
I  wyll  be  one,  that  must  nedes  be  tryed 
Without  repentaunce,  the  deuyll  was  his  gwyde 
All  this  he  sayd,  lyke  a  false  Iyer 
Yet  all  coulde  not  saue  hym,  from  the  fayre  fyer. 

^  Of  Presumption. 

T  To  Be  the  pryde,  and  great  presumpcyon 
Of  the  false  here  tyke,  that  wolde  become 
A  eaynt  in  the  deuyls  name,  throughe  diesimulacyon 
Without  gods  mercy,  it  is  his  confusyon 
I  praye  god  there  be  no  mo  (I  saye  but  mom) 
Awaye  with  hym,  away  with  hym,  quod  barnes  ye  fryer 
Somtyme  in  the  pulpyt,  and  nowe  in  the  fyer. 

^  OfRdiquis. 

5Hys  stampynge,  his  starynge,  is  now  clene  gone 
hankes  be  to  god,  and  our  kyng  alone 
And  that  1  inyght  k  me,  of  hym  a  sty  eke  or  bone 
To  make  a  relyke,  for  he  sayd,  there  is  none 
That  he  coulde  fynde  in  Mathewe  or  in  John' 
Whether  he  sayd  true,  or  spake  lyke  a  Iyer 
Let  other  trye  the  trueth,  for  he  was,  an  heretyke  fryer. 

^f  OfaMarter. 

^  0  holy  Barnes,  of  all  Heretykes  the  father 
be  a  saynte,  yet  ye  be  no  co'fessour 

ylynge  and  festynge,  when  ye  lyste  clatter 

But  I  thynke  surely,  ye  be  a  stynkynge  marter 
Who  that  thynketh  contrary,  thynkyth  lyke  a  Iyer 
Let  hym  that  so  thynketh,  beware  of  the  fyer. 

^  Of  his  Newe  lernynge. 
«j  Take  hede  and  beware,  of  bis  false  doctryne 
And  to  beleue  Chriates  churche,  let  us  inclyne 
Our  hertes  to  god,  &  to  our  kynge  both  tbyne  &  myne 
To  serue  them  truely,  with  hart  diuyne 
Then  mayet  thou  saye,  tbou  drawest  the  true  lyne 
Leue  of  his  new  lernyng,  I  the  requyre 
And  gyue  no  credence  to  the  heretyke  fryer 

3  And  nowe  louyngly,  let  us  all  with  one  voyce  pray, 
or  the  preseruacyo',  of  Henry  our  most  noble  kynge 
And  Katherine,  our  Queue,  that  they  togyther  may 
Prosperously  contynue,  to  theyr  hertes  desyrynge 
And  Edwarde  our  Prynce  that  most  angelyke  thyng 
That  they  all  togyther,  may  long  lyue  and  reste 
And  after  with  hym  to  raygne,  Qui  in  cells  est. 

Amen. 

*j  God  saue  the  Kynge. 

^1  Imprynted  at  London  in  Paternoster 

rowe  by  John'  Redman,  for  Richard 

bankes,  cum  priuilegio  Regali,  & 

Ad  imprimendum  solum 

*        Finis.        * 
G.  D. 

LITERATURE  VERSUS  SCIENCE. 
(Concluded from  p.  191.) 

In  Germany  the  key-note  was  given  by  Herder, 
for  whom  "  letters  are,  so  to  say,  a  common  meet- 
ing-place, where  sciences  shake  hands."  Hum- 
boldt  beholds  in  modern  science  the  cradle  of  an 
art  new  and  greater  than  the  ancient,  and — not  to 
speak  of  Goethe,  the  author  of  'Faust'  and  the 
*  Farbenlehre  '—Schiller  proclaims  :— 


Die  Wahrheit  vorhanden  fur  die  Weisen, 

Die  Schonbeit  fur  ein  f iihlend  Herr.     Sie  beide 

Gehdren  fiir  einander.* 

One  of  the  leading  German  scientists  of  the  day,. 
E.  Haeckel,  thus  concluded  a  conference  held  by 
him  at  Altenburg  on  the  occasion  of  the  seventy- 
fifth  jubilee  of  the  Naturforschende  Gesellschaft 
des  Osterlandes  :  — 

"The  monistic  study  of  nature  a?  a  knowledge  of 
truth,  the  monistic  ethics  as  leading  to  goodnese,  the 
monistic  aesthetics  as  cult  of  beauty,  these  are  the  three 

principal  branches  of  our  monism Truth,  goodness,. 

and  beauty  are  the  three  sublime  divinities  before  which1 
we  bend  devoutly  our  knee."f 

With  more  warmth  than  might  be  expected  the 
question  was  treated  in  Spain.  A  distinguished 
critic  has  devoted  a  long  dissertation  to  it,J  en- 
forcing his  opinions  with  well  -  chosen  examples. 
He  says  (p.  8)  :— 

"  Alembert,  ineigne  matemdtico  y  literato  distinguido,,. 
dice  que  tanto  esfuerzo  de  fantasia  se  necessita  para- 
resolver  un  problema  algo  complicado  de  analisis  geo- 
metrica,  come  para  escribir  una  buena  tragedia.  Y  en 
facto,  si  el  poeta  inventa  loa  caracteres,  los  incidentes  y 
las  situaciones,  el  matematico  crea,  por  decirlo  a&i,  los 
metodos  para  eepresar  las  relaciones  entre  los  datos  y  Ian 
incognitas,  j  Por  ventura,  no  tenia  tanta  iraaginacion  el 
que  hallo  la  ley  de  los  coeficientes  de  una  funcion  dee- 
en  vuelta,  como  el  que  pinto  el  magnifico  quadro  del 
amor  desesperado  de  Elisa? " 

Another  critic,  V.  S.  Capallej*,§  argues  that  "la. 
imaginacion  es  no  solo  el  elemento  esencial  de  las 
bellas  artes,  sino  tambien  el  principio  de  los 
deacubrimientos  y  del  progreso  en  las  ciencias  de 
observacion."  Nunez  de  Arce,  perhaps  the  most 
eminent  among  contemporary  Spanish  poets,  writes 
in  the  preface  to  his  '  Gritos  del  Combate ': — 

"Dificil  es  que  la  historia  registre  en  BUS  anales  un 
siglo  tan  entregado  a  los  caprichos  de  la  imaginacion 
como  el  nuestro.  En  ciencias,  en  filosofia,  en  politica,. 

todas  son  hipdtesis  m&9  o  menoa  aventuradas Vivimo* 

en  el  siglo  de  las  Utopias,  y  la  Utopia  es  hermana  minor 
de  la  poetri;  es  como  esta,  hija  de  las  musas." 

And  in  the  "  Introduccion  "  he  pours  forth  theea 

noble  lines  : — 

Y  son,  en  el  furor  que  nos  agita 
Trueno  y  rayo  la  voz  :  el  arte,  espada ; 
La  ciencia,  ariete ;  tempestad  la  idea. 


*  «  Don  Carlos,'  IV.  21. 

t  Cp.  also  '  Wissenschaftliche  Poesie  in  Italien7 
(Magazin  fur  die  Litter atur  des  In-  und  Auslandes,  1880, 
p.  540);  'Die  uaturwissenschaftliche  Grundlage  der 
Poesie,1  von  W.  Bdlsche,  Leiizig,  1887;  'Die  poetieche 
und  die  wissenscbaftliche  Betrachtung  der  Natur,'  von 
K.  Lasswith  (Nord  und  Suet,  1887,  p.  270) ;  « Zur  ver- 
gleichenden  Geschichte  der  poet.  Formen,'  von  W. 
Biedermann  (Zeitsch.  fur  vergleich.  Litteraturgesch.,  ii. 
1889,  p.  415,  see  p.  440) ;  '  Wisienschaft  und  Poesie '  and 
4  Der  WeltenfortBchritt  und  die  Dichtung  der  Zukunft' 
('  Pandora :  vermischte  Schriften  von  A.  P.  Graf  von 
Schack,'  Stuttgart,  1890,  p.  26  sqq.,  p.  32  sqq. 

J  '  Discurso  sobre  la  Utilidad  del  E-tudio  de  las 
Ciencias  Exactas,'  &c.,  de  D.  A.  Lista,  Cadiz.  1841. 

§  'La  Imaginacion  y  el  Progre?o  Cientifico'  (Revista 
Contempordnea,  1882,  vol.  zL  p.  67,  tqq. ;  see  p.  69), 


6th  3.  X,  OCT.  10,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


Dr.  Luis  Marco,  in  his  study  on  'Nuestros  Politicos 
Poetas,'*  observea  :  — 


y  poetas  fueron  Liata  7  Balmes,  mate- 
•maticoa  y  poetas  eon  Echegeray  y  Benot  ;  fen.  meno  quo 
tanto  ae  repite  debe  de  tener  una  ley  generadora  interna, 
conauetancihl  con  los  heclios.  El  lenguaje  del  matematico 
«;s  el  simlolo,  el  del  poeta  eg  la  imagcn:  simboloa  y 
imagenes  eon  la  objectivacidn  maa  bella,  clara  y  augestiva 
quo  ha  logrudo  encontrar  el  pensamiento  Lumano.  Los 
analisia  maa  profundos,  las  eintesia  mis  generates  son 
loa  de  la  rnaternatica  y  la  poeeia.  Laa  conatrucciones 
•matematicas  y  pee"  icaa  son  laa  mds  robustas,  aquellaa 
cuyoa  cimientos  eon  maa  fuertea  y  BUS  cupulas  iu:'i3 
grand'iosas  y  elevadap.  El  numero  impera;  el  infinito 
inspira:  diferenciaa  e  integracionea  tejen  la  trama  y  la 
urdimbre  de  la  bl*nca  veate  con  que  poetaa  y  matemati- 
coa  encumbran  la  verdad,  sin  eclipsar  con  loa  artiaticoa 
-plegados  msjestuosos  la  natural  belle  za  de  las  formaa 
f>erdurables."f 

In  my  own  country  a  blending,  or  at  least  a 
rapprochement,  of  literature  with  science  is  gener- 
ally looked  upon  as  the  only  meajjs  of  securing  the 
future  of  the  former.  Felice  Romani,  the  prolific 
writer  of  librettos  for  Bellini,  Donizetti,  and  Yerdi, 
•wrote  about  half  a  century  agoj  :  — 

"  Italians  !  away  with  metaphysical  abstractions  and 
conventional  Utopias!  ......  Poetry,  eternal  virtue,  exists 

to-day  as  well  aa  in  the  past,  and  perhaps  even  more 
to-day  thin  in  the  past,  aa  from  arts  and  sciences  con- 
tinually progressing  it  can  draw  new  elements  and  new 
subjects.  How  many  discoveries  and  inventions  can  it 
not  sing  of  !  of  how  ninny  industries  and  disciplines  can 
it  not  make  itself  master  I  Look  at  physics,  at  astro- 
nomy, at  mechanics  ;  look  at  geology,  a  new  science  and 
already  vigorous  and  flourishing,  issued,  like  Minerva. 
from  the  brain  of  Jove  !  What  subject  more  ample  or 
more  magnificent  than  that  for  a  didactic  poem]  Earth 
and  sky,  prodigies  over  prodigies,  mysterious  cataclysms, 
wonderful  catastrophes,  renewinga  of  nature,  alternations 
of  aspects,  and  accumulations  of  beings,  before  we  arrive 
at  man,  the  last  and  most  perfect  creation  of  Qod  !  Oh  ! 
who  will  write  this  great  poem?" 

Stoppani,  the  famous  geologist,  wrote  his  beautiful 
poem  '11  Sasso  di  Preguda,'  in  which  he  versified, 
as  he  saya  in  the  preface,  "  the  principal  phe- 
nomena which  took  place  in  the  glacial  epoch, 
wishing  to  show  how  large  and  fecund  is  the  field 
•opened  to  poetry  by  modern  science."  The  dis- 

*  Revitta  Contempordnea,  30  June,  1891,  p.  561. 

f  Cp.  also  '  De  la  Poe-ia  considerada  como  Ciencia  ' 
<*  Articulos  Ciiticoa  y  Literarioi'  de  D.  A.  LUta,  vol.  i. 
p.  66  sqq.,  Palms,  1840)  ;  '  Las  Cienciaa  y  laa  Bellaa 
Artes'  (Revitta  Iberica,  30  Jan.,  1862);  '  Estudios  de 
Arte,  au  Porvenir,'  de  P.  ROJ..Z  (Revitta  d«  Etpo.Ha, 
1874,  vol.  xli.  p.  97  rqq.)  ;  '  Literature  Cientifica  Con- 
tempordnea :  Causa  de  su  Desarrollo/de  Z.  G.  de  Oaldeano 
iRev.  de  Etp.,  1876,  vol.  xlviii.  pp.  67  and  211  tqq.); 
•  Relaciones  entre  U  Ciencia  y  la  Poesia  '  de  C.  Fernandez 
Shaw  (Rev.  Contemp.,  1885.  vol.  li.  p.  1  tqq.);  <Ija 
Immortalidad  de  la  PoeeiV  de  L.  Vidart  (Rev.  de  Etp., 
vol.  cvii.,  1885)  ;  '  Poesi*  y  Ciencia  '  de  D.  J.  Pons  Samper 
(Rev.  Contemn  ,  30  Dec.,  1890,  p.  593  tqq.)  ;  '  Palabras  y 
Plumas'  de  Palmerin  de  Oliva  (Rev.  Contemp,  30  June, 
1890,  p.  630  tqq.);  'El  Porvenir  de  la  PoebU'  (R*v. 
Contemp.,  15  March,  1891,  p.  484). 

t  Gazzetla  Ufficiale  di  Torino,  1847,  No.  228. 


tinguished  scholar  and  poet  A.  Graf,  discoursing 
on  the  '  Future  of  Literature,**  says  : — 

"  Science,  without  the  aid  of  fantasy,  would  not 
make  a  step  forward.  Every  hypothesis  is  an  effort  of 
fantasy:  and  certain  hypotheses,  like  that  of  Laplace 
on  the  formation  of  the  solar  system,  or  that  of  Darwin 
on  the  variation  of  species,  if  they  are  miracles  of  scientific 
analysis  and  synthesis,  are  also  miracles  of  fantasy." 

"  Science  ia  alwaya  idealizing,  and  could  not  advance 
if  it  did  not  idealize.  It  idealizes  when,  describing  a 
kind  of  animal  or  of  plant,  it  takes  into  account  only 
the  typical  characters;  it  idealizes  when  it  imagines  and 
circumscribes  a  phenomenon  out  of  its  natural  or  usual 
conditions.  The  astronomer  who  describes  the  move- 
ment of  revolution  of  the  planets  around  the  sun,  and 
expresses  its  laws  as  simplified,  without  taking  into 
account  the  innumerable  cauaea  of  perturbation,  is  really 
much  more  idealist  than  the  poet  who  puts  on  the  stage 
a  hero  whose  mind  does  not  obey  the  thousand  little 
impulses  of  secondary  passions." — P.  730. 

Signor  U.  Ortensi  saysf  : — 

"  Science  destroys  dogmas,  imposture,  scholastics,  the 
whole  moral  world,  but  not  art.  Art  has  a  road  and  an 
aim  quite  its  own ;  it  has  not  a  limited  path,  an  appointed 
way;  it  penetrates  all :  science,  nature,  society." 

And  elsewhere^  : — 

"  Poetry,  taking  its  inspiration  from  science,  will  strive 
to  compete  with  music  in  rendering,  under  form  of 
combinations,  all  that  is  material  of  the  research  of 
universal  harmony.  The  great  horizon  of  science,  the 
great  enigmas  of  the  man  and  the  world — this  if  the 
great  attraction  of  the  poets  of  the  future  !  "  § 

This,  very  imperfectly  exposed,  is  the  state  of 
the  question  ;  but  the  answer  to  it  time  most 
give.  Whether  and  how  far  science  may  become 
fruitful  for  literature  it  is  as  yet  impossible  to 
say.  If  it  is  true  also  in  this  case  that 
The  future  can  but  be  the  past,j| 
the  chances  would  be  alarmingly  few.  If,  on  the 
contrary,  one  believes  with  CarlyleU  that  "the 
Present  holds  in  itself  both  the  whole  Past  and  the 
whole  Future,"  they  are  more,  as  the  influence 
which  the  prevailing  scientific  spirit  exercises 
nowadays  on  literature  is  undoubtedly  far  from 
unimportant,  although  indirect  The  methods  and 


*  «  L'  Avvenire  della  Lettereture '  (Nvov*  A*tologi»t 
16  June,  1891,  p.  179  tqq.  ;  see  p.  725). 

t  '  I  Problem!  dell'  Estetica  Modern* '  (£a  iV«0f« 
Rattegna,  5  Nov.,  1893,  p.  595). 

J  '  L'  Arte  dell'  Avtenire '  (Tavola  Roionda,  11  Feb., 

!§4)CP.  also  A.  Zoncada,  'Sulla  Concordania  degli 
Studi  Clasaici  colle  Scienze,'  Milano,  1864;  A,  Maurici, 
•  Poeeia  Scientific*  *  ('  Note  Critiche,'  p.  96  tqq ,  Palermo, 
1888) ;  L.  Priso,  •  L'  Avvenire  dell*  Bellexa*.-  Milano, 
1891 :  O.  Pipitone. '  Di  Alcuni  Caratteri  della  Poesia  del 
Secolo  XVIII.,'  Palermo,  1891,  p.  42 ;  O.  OiaBfraa- 
ceschi,  'La  Letterature,  in  Relazione  con  la  Scieni*. 
Ivrea,  1894 ;  C.  Ventura,  *  La  Poesia  e  le  Leggi  dells, 
Nature/  Milano,  1888;  V.  A  .Arullui,  '  L'  Arte  e  1* 
ana  Funzione  nella  Vita,1  Aosta,  1895  ;  A.  Baccelli, '  Diva 
Nature/  Roma,  1885  (se«  the  preface);  A.  Gref,  La 
Crisi  Lettereria/  Torino,  1892, 
»  Byron,  '  Pariaina,'  xiiL 
\  'Past  and  Present/  London,  1891,  p.  38. 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[*»  s.  x.  o«.  10, 


processes  of  science  have  led  our  writers  to  mak 
more  exact  and  thorough  observations,  to  valu 
more  the  results  of  scientific  phenomena  and  th 
varieties  of  human  nature.  To-day  history  an 
criticism,  and  to  a  certain  extent  novel-writin^ 
and  poetry,  seem  to  have  improved  in  appro 
priating  to  their  own  us-  some  of  the  methods  anc 
processes  of  science.  But  even  this  does  not  giv 
us  one  glimpse  into  the  future,  and 

I  aay—the  future  is  a  serious  matter.* 

PAOLO  BELLEZZA. 
Circolo  Filologico,  Milan. 


LAROUSSE,  '  GRAND  DICTIONNAIRE  DU  XIX 
SINGLE.'  —  We  must  all  admire  the  enormoui 
amount  of  perseverance,  hard  work,  and  talen 
that  has  been  devoted  to  this  vast  enterprise  ;  a 
the  same  time,  I  cannot  help  remarking  that  in 
the  present  day  we  do  not  want  big  volumes  com 
piled  from  previous  works,  almost  without  alteration 
so  much  as  original  investigation  in  the  style  oi 
most  of  the  articles  in  the  '  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography/  or,  better  and  more  original  still,  '  The 
Oxford  English  Dictionary.'  Works  like  these — 
and  many  others  I  could  mention— form  a  distinct 
advance  in  our  knowledge.  These  remarks  have 
suggested  themselves  from  several  articles  I  have 
had  to  look  at  in  Larousse.  For  example,  La 
Chappelle  (Abbe*  de).  I  find  a  notice  of  him  in 
Larousse  under  "  Chapelle,"  and  later  on  another, 
more  amplified,  under  "  La  Chapelle."  Both  are 
compiled  from  previous  works,  without  the  slightest 
attempt  at  original  investigation,  and  chiefly  from 
the  '  Biographie  Universelle,'  Paris,  1819,  vol.  xxiii. 
p.  50,  the  mistakes  of  which  are  repeated.  Here 
was  a  fine  opportunity  for  giving  us  this  celebrated 
man's  Christian  name  and  the  correct  date  of  his 
death  in  1792. 

The  article  "  Thevenot  (Melchisedech)  "  is  open 
to  the  same  criticism.  It  is  reproduced  from  the 
same  source  (vol.  xlv.,  Paris,  1826),  with  the  same 
mistakes.  For  example,  '  L1  Art  de  Nager '  is  said 
to  have  been  published  by  Thevenot  in  1695 
instead  of  1696  (though  he  died  in  1692),  a  mis- 
take that  could  have  been  corrected  from  many 
books,  or,  better  still,  by  reference  to  the  Biblio- 
theque  Nationale.  Larousse  does  not  give  the 
fourth  edition,  so  that  he  has  not  fallen  into  the 
error  made  in  the  ' Biographie  Universelle'  of 
giving  the  date  as  1781  instead  of  1782. 

These  things  may  perhaps  be  overlooked  ;  but  I 
quite  expected  to  find  that  Larousse  had  inves- 
tigated an  incident  in  The*veuot's  life  not  touched 
on  by  his  biographers.  As  is  well  known,  he  was 
celebrated  for  some  travels  and  voyages  he  pub- 
lished, and  he  was  librarian  to  the  king.  In  this 
capacity  he  appears  to  have  purchased  some  two 

*  Byron,  in  a  fragment  .written  on  the  MS.  of  the 
first  canto  of '  Don  Juan.' 


thousand  volumes,  which,  being  missed,  ultimately 
turned  out  to  be  in  his  own  library  instead  of  the 
king's.  So  says  M.  Elie  Guillemart,  in  his  preface 
to  *  La  Locomotion  dans  1'Eau,'  par  C.  Defran^ois, 
Reims,  1870.  I  have  never  seen  this  asserted 
anywhere  else,  so  that  there  must  be  some  source 
of  information  relative  to  Thevenot  with  which  I 
am  not  acquainted.  Larousse  should  have  known 
it,  and  have  either  mentioned  it  if  true,  or  denied 
such  a  scandalous  accusation  if  false. 

But  a  curious  piece  of  corroborative  evidence  is 
to  be  found  in  the  book  of  that  most  indefatigable 
worker  from  original  sources,  A.  Jal,  in  his  *  Dic- 
tionnaire  Critique  de  Biographie  et  d'Histoire.'  The 
first  edition  was  published  in  1867,  some  years,  I 
presume,  before  the  publication  of  the  article  in 
Larousse,  vol.  xv.,  letter  T,  which  seems  to  be 
without  date.  It  is  generally  stated  that  Thevenot 
retired  from  the  post  of  king's  librarian ;  but  it 
seems  from  the  extract  that  Jal  gives  (p.  1182) 
that  he  was  dismissed,  As  he  died  shortly  after, 
one  may  fairly  assume  that  his  dismissal  hastened 
bis  death.  For  what  was  he  dismissed,  if  not  in 
consequence  of  the  incident  above  related  ?  On 
p.  171  Jal  gives  the  date  of  his  birth  and  death 
"according  to  the  biographers";  but  he  says  he 
ms  not  been  able  to  verify  them. 

It  is  no  fault  of  the  great  Larousse  that  both 
French  and  English  have  a  totally  inadequate  way 
of  indicating  the  sizes  of  their  books.  •  L'Art  de 
Sager,'  he  says,  was  published  in  octavo.  I 
wonder  how  many  European  (or  American)  biblio- 
graphers would  be  able  to  tell  the  approximate 
size  of  the  book  from  this.  To  any  but  experts  it 
would  mean  about  the  size  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  but  not 
quite  so  wide.  The  actual  size  of  the  print  ia 
If  in.  by  2f  in. 

It  would  seem  that  all  the  biographers  have 
btained  the  date  of  Thevenot's  birth  by  deducting 
lis  age  from  the  date  of  his  death  ;  or  probably  his 
irst  biographer  did  this,  and  all  subsequent  writers 
iave  copied  the  first.  Hole,  in  his  '  Brief  Bio- 
raphical  Dictionary,'  p.  xii,  quotes  Thevenot's 
ase  as  an  instance  of  the  untrustworthiness  of  this 
method  of  calculation.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  WORD  "LARRIKIN."  (See  7th 
vii.  345.)— Some  years  ago,  writing  under  a 
seudonym  to  *  N.  &  Q.,'  I  gave  an  extract  from 
ae  Melbourne  Argus,  which  purported  to  explain 
le  origin  of  the  word  larrikin.  Tbe  explanation 
here  given  is  the  one  that  has  been  for  a  long  time 
rdinarily  accepted  in  Australia.  I  observe  that 
he  '  Century  Dictionary  '  quotes  my  small  contri- 
ution  to  'N.  &  Q.,'  loc.  cit.,  in  explaining  the 
istory  of  the  word.  But  doubts  have  been  some- 
mes  expressed  as  to  the  soundness  of  the  etymo- 
>gy,  and  recent  correspondence  in  the  Argus  puts 
le  matter  in  a  new  light.  An  old  resident  of  Mel- 
ourne,  in  a  letter  which  appeared  in  the  Argus 


X.  OCT.  10, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


of  4  Aug.,  positively  states  that  long  before  the 
occurrence  of  the  Sergeant  Dalton  incident  the 
word  was  in  use  in  Fitzroy,  one  of  the  larger 
suburbs  of  Melbourne.  He  goes  on  to  say  :  — 

"  It  i>  essentially  of  Fitzroy origin,  and  its  employ- 
ment came  about  thus.  When  the  well-known  Granite 
Terrace  was  erected  in  Gertrude  Street  there  were  left 
over  a  great  many  blocks  of  stone.  These  were  deposited 
on  a  large  vacant  piece  of  ground  at  the  corner  of  Fitzroy 

and  Gertrude    Streets and    formed  many  intricate 

paths  and  little  open  spaces.  As  may  be  imagined,  the 
spot  became  a  favourite  playground  for  boys  of  more  than 
one  generation.  Here  I  have  seen  an  improvised  stage 

and  boys got  together  and  acted  for  their  own 

amusement.  Amongst  our  most  cherished  possessions 
was  an  old  London  song-book  (words  only),  and  it  took 
everybody's  fancy — I  suppose  because  of  its  costermonger- 

like  vulgarity The  song called  '  The  Leery  Cove '  or 

'  The  Leery  Bloke '  became  a  first  favourite.  The  words 
caught  on.  With  the  boys  everything  was  '  leery,'  and 
it  soon  became  used  in  a  number  of  senses  which  no  one 

exactly  understood But  it  gradually  settled  down  to 

express  a  fellow  whose  pretensions  tp  style  were  based 
more  on  his  ability  to  juggle  with  circumstances  than  his 
•olid  respectability.  Such  a  one  was  said  to  be  a  '  leery 


cove.'  A  junior  was  called  a  '  leery  kid.'  These  term* 
were  of  common  application  in  the  neighbourhood  de- 
scribed for  a  year  or  two  to  my  certain  knowledge,  and, 
leaving  for  New  Zealand  in  1867,  and  returning  to  my 
old  haunts  in  1869, 1  found  that  the  fashion  bad  changed, 
and  that  all  boys  who  ran  out  o'  nights  were  called 
'leery-kins'  [Query,  corruption  of  'leery  kids'  ],  and 
'leery  kins'  it  remained  until  the  fertile  imagination  of 
the  reporter  of  1870,  or  the  people  who  read  his  notes, 
sought  to  establish  (and  to  an  extent  succeeded)  a  con- 
nexion between  the  Gertrude  Street  boy-word  '  leery- 
kin  '  and  Sergeant  Dalton's  Hibernian  form  of  the  word 
'  larking.' " 

ALEX.  LEEPER. 
Trinity  College,  University  of  Melbourne. 

PEDIGREE  OF  POWELL  OF  WILTON,  oo.  SOMER- 
SET.— From  the  Visitation  of  1762,  in  the  College 
of  Arms,  London.  Transcribed  from  copy  made 
from  original  by  Keith  W.  Murray,  Esq.,  of 
London  : — 

Arms.— Per  fesse  argent  and  or,  a  lion  rampant  gules. 
Crest.— An  estoile  of  eight  points  alternately  or  and 
argent,  above  a  cloud  proper. 


William  Powell,  of  Taunton.^Susan,  d.  of  Prewett,  of 
co.  Somerset,  gent.  Brewton,  co.  Some. 

George  Powell,  of=pHannah,  d.  of  Thomas  Fry,  of  Gunville, 


Taunton,  gent. 


I 


co.  Dorset,  gent. 


George  Powell,  of  Wilton,=pDorothy,  d.  of  Tristram 
co.  Somerset,  gent.,  s.  and  Wood,  of  Kidsford,  co. 
b.,  cut.  37, 1672.  Somerset,  gent. 

Amia. 


John  Powell,=E!izahetb,  d.  of 
eecond  son.     Win.  Brooke,  of 
London. 


Susan,  married  to  George 
Morgan,  of  Thome  Fauk- 
land,  co.  Somerset,  clerk. 


•'  Gunville"  should  be  Gunfold,  perhaps.  "  Kids- 
ford,"  that  is,  Kittisford. 

Since  the  Visitation  of  Somerset  for  the  year 
1672  has  never  been  published,  but  remains,  as  I 
am  given  to  understand,  in  MS.  at  the  College  of 
Arms,  I  believe  this  is  the  first  time  since  its 
compilation,  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago, 
that  the  above  pedigree  has  appeared  in  print. 
As  for  the  arms  and  crest,  they  cannot  be  found 
in  any  printed  roll  or  ordinary,  not  even  Pap- 
worth's,  and  yet,  as  shown,  they  bear  official  sanc- 
tion. This  coat  (like  that  of  the  Powells  of  Park, 
co.  Salop,  which  is  the  same,  save  that  the  Park 
shield  is  divided  per  fesse  or  and  argent)  indicates 
descent  from  Einion  Efell  (vide  Yorke's  'Royal 
Tribes  of  Wales,1  Burke's  'Armory,'  &c.),  to 
whom,  in  the  instance  of  the  Park  family,  the 
pedigree  is  traced  up  (see  Lloyd's  '  Powys  Fadog ') ; 
bat  the  connecting  links  are  wanting  in  the  Wilton 
family.  Their  coat  (the  silver  in  chief)  must  have 
been  granted  after  the  grant  of  that  having  the 
gold  in  chief  to  the  Park  family ;  botb  originated, 
no  doubt,  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

Besides  the  star,  it  seems  some  branches  of  the 
family  at  times  used  for  crest  a  broken  spear,  now 


(Signed)    GEORGE  POWELL. 
JOHN  POWKLL. 

and  then  held  by  a  lion  passant ;  this  may  give 
a  clue  to  origin.  See,  for  instance,  Powell  of 
"  Newicke,"  co.  Sussex,  and  Powell  of  Bruton,  co. 
Somerset — but  in  last  instance  arms  differ— -as 
given  in  Burke's  '  Armory/  third  edition.  Again, 
Burke  gives  "  Powell  (Wales).  Per  fesse  argent 
and  sable,  a  lion  rampant  counterchaeged";  thii 
is  simply  tbe  shield  of  Einion  Efell  reversed.  At 
what  place  in  Wales  was  this  family  of  Powell 
seated  ?  Can  it  be  the  same  as  the  Park  family, 
prior  to  its  settlement  at  Park,  and  before  it 
assumed  the  coat  Per  fesse  or  and  argent,  Ac.  t 
I  think  this  likely  ;  if  not,  then  there  is  another 
family  of  Powell  (and  so  called  in  Wales),  sprung 
from  Einion  Efell,  to  be  accounted  for.  I  beg  to 
ask,  To  whom  was  granted  the  coat  argent  and 
or  ?  How  did  he  descend  from  Einion  Efell  ? 

In  conclusion,  I  will  say  that  in  elucidating  and 
recovering  the  pedigrees  of  such  families  as  that 
here  considered,  the  result  should  be  gratifying 
not  only  to  the  lover  of  poetry  and  romance,  bat 
also  to  the  mere  matter-of-fact  historian  ;  for  as 
these  Cymric  lines  rise,  generation  by  generation, 
from  the  present  to  the  past,  there  unfolds  in  con- 
nexion a  continuous  series  of  facts  and  actions 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  GOT.  10, 


eloquent  with  the  history  of  the  land  in  the 
struggle  of  Briton  against  Saxon,  until  we  are  lost 
in  the  enchantment  of  Arthurian  romance. 

PHILIP  S.  P.  CONNER. 
Octorara,  Rowlandsville,  Maryland,  U.S. 

RED,  WHITE,  BLUE.  —  At  the  time  of  the 
Crimean  War  the  song  "  Three  cheers  for  the  Red, 
White,  and  Blue  "  was  popular,  because  the  colours 
of  the  Union  Jack  and  of  the  French  tricolour 
were  both  expressed  by  it,  and  these  were  the 
allies,  while  the  Russian  flags  were  the  (Imperial) 
yellow  with  double  eagle  and  the  St.  Andrew's 
Cross.  Now  that  Russia  has  adopted  a  tricolour 
of  the  same  three  colours,  what  are  British  patriots 
to  do  for  "  colours "?  The  cew  Russian  dug  is  a 
variation  of  the  Dutch,  and  is  one  of  the  forms  of 
the  old  French  flag  of  "  la  maison  du  roi,"  often 
represented  on  men-of-war  by  Vernet,  and  used  by 
the  household  troops  of  France  under  the  Regency 
and  Louis  XV.  D. 

DECADENTS  AND  STMBOLISTES.— In  the  ex- 
amination papers  of  the  Indian  Civil  Service  the 
candidates  were  recently  required  to  "  give  a  full 
account  of  the  Decadents  and  Symbolistes."  As 
neither  of  these  words  appears  in  any  English, 
American,  or  even  French  dictionary  to  which  I 
have  access,  I  think  they  deserve  a  place  in 
*N.  &  Q.'  The  answer  should  state  (1)  if  the 
accent  of  the  former  of  the  two  words  is  on  the 
second  syllable  ;  (2)  a  clear  explanation  should  be 
given  of  the  technical  meanings  attached  to  these 
words  ;  (3)  if  they  refer  to  certain  schools  of  thought 
or  writing,  the  chief  English  authors  who  belong 
to  these  schools  should  be  added.  Of  course,  the 
"schools  "  must  be  important  and  the  words  well 
authenticated,  or  they  would  not  appear  in  a 
Government  examination  paper.  The  French 
Decadists  are  not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
Decadents  above  referred  to.  The  Decadists  were 
those  who  observed  the  absurd  French  calendar  of 
M.  Fabre  d'Eglantine.  E.  COB  HAM  BREWER. 

[The  words  are  thoroughly  authenticated,  and  in  com- 
paratively frequent  uee.] 

LEIGH  HUNT'S  HOUSE,  MARYLEBONE  ROAD. — 
Mr.  W.  M.  Rossetti,  in  his  '  Life  of  Keats/  in  the 
"Great  Writers"  series  (p.  21),  says,  "Leigh 
Hunt  first  saw  Keats  in  the  spring  of  1816,  not  at 
his  residence  in  Hampstead,  as  has  generally  been 
supposed,  but  at  No.  8,  York  Buildings,  New 
Road,"  and  adds  in  a  note,  "  This  is  Hunt's  own 
express  statement.  It  has  been  disputed,  but  I  am 
not  prepared  to  reject  it."  It  was  here  also  that 
Keats  first  met  Haydon,  who  had  a  house  in  Lower 
Lisson  Grove,  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of 
Hunt's  lodging.  I  do  not  know  by  what  means 
Mr.  Rossetti  fixes  the  date  of  Keats's  first  intro- 
duction to  Leigh  Hunt,  but  I  presume  he  has 
some  ground  for  doing  so.  Leigh  Hunt,  in  his 


discursive  *  Autobiography/  does  not  give  the  date, 
but  it  was  probably  before  May,  1816;  the  sonnet 
"0  Solitude,  if  I  must  with  thee  dwell,"  having 
appeared  in  the  Examiner  for  5  May,  1816. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Willeaden  Green. 

SURVIVORS  OF  THE  QUEEN'S  FIRST  HOUSE  OF 
COMMONS.  —  As  some  incomplete  lists  have  ap- 
peared of  the  survivors  of  the  Queen's  first  House 
of  Commons,  summoned  to  meet  on  11  Sept.,  1837, 
it  would  be  of  interest,  in  view  of  the  commemora- 
tion of  the  longest  reign  in  British  history,  to  make 
it  perfect.  The  following  is  an  attempt : — 

Acland,  (Sir)  Thomas  Dyke,  West  Somerset. 

Gladstone,  William  Ewart,  Newark. 

Leader,  John  Temple,  Westminster. 

Milton,  Viscount  (the  Earl  Fttzwilliam),  Malton. 

Villiers,  Charles  Pelham,  Wolverhampton. 

Of  these,  only  two  are  now  members  of  the 
legislature.  Earl  Fitzwilliam  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
and  Mr.  Villiers  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

I  am  uncertain  as  to  whether  Mr.  R.  H.  Hurst, 
who  sat  for  Horsham  in  1837,  and  Mr.  Mervyn 
Archdall,  who  was  returned  for  Fermanagh,  are 
still  alive  ;  but  it  may  be  noted  that  within  the 
last  very  few  years  there  have  died  Lord  Charles 
Russell  (Bedfordshire),  Sir  Harry  Verney  (Buck- 
ingham), the  Earl  of  Verulam  (Viscount  Grimston, 
Hertfordshire),  Lord  Ebury  (Lord  Robert  Gros- 
venor,  Chester),  Earl  Grey  "(Lord  Ho  wick,  North 
Northumberland),  Earl  Granville  (Lord  Leveson, 
Morpeth),  and  Lord  Northbourne  (Sir  Walter 
James,  Hull),  all  of  whom  were  members  of  the 
Parliament  of  1837.  ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

USHER. — It  has  always  been  a  puzzle  to  me 
why  an  assistant  master  at  a  school  should  be  called 
an  usher  =  huissier  =  ostiarius,  a  doorkeeper. 
The  title  is  obsolete,  as  is  perhaps  the  much  exer- 
cised being  to  whom  it  was  applied.  Your  uni- 
versity athlete,  warranted  to  teach  grammar,  cricket, 
and  football,  ia  a  different  style  of  man.  But  the 
use  is  at  least  five  centuries  old.  The  Founder's 
Statutes  of  Winchester  College  provide  for  a 
head  master,  "  informator,"  and  an  under  master, 
"  ostiarius,"  otherwise  spelt  "  hostiarius,"  in  which 
form  the  title  appears  to  this  day  on  the  annual 
school  rolls.  I  cannot  find  or  imagine  any  reason 
for  this  application  of  the  word.  Ducange  has 
nothing  to  the  purpose  ;  unless,  indeed,  we  be 
disposed  to  find  a  link  in  the  "  ostiarius  "  (sacris- 
tan ?),  who  was  a  regularly  ordained  official,  being 
"primus  gradus  ordinis  ecclesiastici :  ad  quern 
pertinent  claves  ecclesiae,  ut  claudat  et  aperiat 
templum  Dei."  But  we  cannot  make  much  of  this. 
Johnson,  mistaking  an  incidental  function  of  the 
usher  for  his  proper  function,  explains  (1)  one 
whose  business  is  to  introduce  strangers,  &c. ; 
(2)  an  under  teacher,  one  who  introduces  young 
scholars  to  higher  learning.  Of  which  grandiose 


8**  8.  X.  OCT.  10,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


fancy  it  may  be  truly  said, "  C'est  magniBque,  maia 
ce  n'est  pas  1'^tymologie."  I  scarcely  suppose  that 
William  of  Wykeham  had  any  such  thought  in  his 
head  when  he  prescribed  that  there  should  be 

"  alius  instructor  qui prsedicto  magistro  assist  at 

et  in  ejus  absentia  ipsius  vices  suppleat :  quern  ostia- 
rinm  volumus  nuncupari."  It  seems  that  in  Scot- 
land the  word  "janitor"  was  sometimes  used  as  trans- 
lation of  "  ostiarius."  I  have  before  me  an  excerpt 
from  Grant's  '  Burgh  Schools  of  Scotland,'  which 
says,  "  In  1661  the  doctor  or  janitor  of  the  grammar 
school  at  Gupar  had  from  every  bairn  at  school  his 
meat  about,  or  2*.*  daily."  "Doctor"  and  "jani- 
tor" are  evidently  synonymous;  and  "doctor" 
was  in  Scotland  up  to  recent  time  the  title  of  an 
assistant  master.  G.  B.  MOUNT. 


We  must  request  correspondents  dwiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

THE  SIEGE  OF  READING.— Will  some  one  kindly 
tell  me  if  I  have  the  following  events  in  proper 
sequence  ?  I  can  find  no  notice  of  a  siege  of  Read- 
ing by  Hampden  against  Col.  Kirk,  except  in 
'  Ham pd en's  Life/  It  is  said  to  have  taken  place 
a  month  after  Gol.  Marten  evacuated  the  town. 
Eampden  was  victorious  and  obtained  possession 
of  the  garrison.  Yet,  on  15  April  following,  I  find 
all  books  give  the  famous  siege  of  Reading  by 
Essex.  Therefore,  when  and  how  did  the  Royalists 
regain  Reading  between  December,  1642,  and 
April,  1643  ?  Who  was  Major  Evelyn,  a  Parlia- 
mentary officer  ?  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

WHITE  WEBBS. — I  am  very  anxious  to  know  if 
"  White  Webbs  "  is  still  standing.  I  believe,  but 
am  not  sure,  it  is  or  was  on  Enfield  Ghase.  To 
whom  does  it  now  belong — or  the  ground  it  stood 
on,  if  pulled  down  ?  All  information  respecting  it 
will  much  oblige.  E.  S. 

Bownesa  on  Windermere. 

CHURCHES  CLOSE  TO  ROOD  LANE.— Can  any 
reader  kindly  inform  me  what  churches  existed 
close  to  Rood  Lane,  E.G.,  in  1761  and  1766,  and 
how  access  can  be  obtained  to  their  baptismal 
registers  for  those  years  ?  CAPT.  HINDE,  R.E. 

5,  Newton  Crescent,  Leeds. 

ORMSBT  :  PRIGMORE. — Information  referring  to 
these  players,  who  were  connected  with  the  Edin- 
burgh stage  at  the  close  of  the  last  century,  will  be 
acceptable.  LINDUM. 

"  GOD  SAVE  THE  KING."— When  was  this  phrase 
first  used?  I  find  it  several  times  in  an  early 
fifteenth  century  poem  (in  or  after  Henry  V.'s 

*  Two  shillings  Scote=about  2$d. 


time)  in  Digby  MS.  102,  leaf  111  back,  of  which, 
this  is  a  verse  : — 

Englische  men  dede  maystry^e*  make; 

jmrgh  alle  }>e  world  here  word  is  sprong  ; 
Criiten  &  hepen  f>ey  mad  to  quake, 
Tok  &  slowen  kyngea  strong. 
God,  let  neuere  werre  be  TS  among, 

To  lose  pat  bio  of  gret  renowne, 
Ne  neuere  oure  ri}t  be  turned  to  wrong ! 
Ood  saue  pe  kyng,  &  kepe  pe  crowne  ! 

F.  J.  F. 

ERDESWICK.— In  the  register  of  Betley  Church 
I  have  found  the  following  entries,  as  regards  the 
name  of  Erdeswicke,  which,  eo  far  as  I  know,  are 
new  to  literature,  and  on  which  I  should  be  glad 
to  receive  light : — 

1695.  Sampson  Erdeswicke,  of  Thornhal),  generosis, 
bur.  8  June. 

1698.  Dorothy  Erdeswick  de  Heley,  bur.  19  Ap. 

1700.  Edward,  a.  of  Sampson  Erdeswicke,  bur.  20  Sept. 

1703.  Sampson,  a.  of  Sampson  Erdeswicke,  bur.  6  July. 

1705.  Martha  Erdeswicke,  of  Audley  parish,  bur. 
14  May. 

RUPERT  Siiriis. 

Newcastle,  Staffordshire. 

MRS.  RICH.— I  shall  be  extremely  obliged  for 
the  maiden  name,  date,  and  place  of  birth  of  Mrs. 
Rich,  who  is  mentioned  in  the  '  Dunciad,'  1.  263 
of  book  iii.  R.  BUTTERWORTH. 

"RULE  THE  ROOST."— In  'Some  Aspects  of 
Robert  Burns'  ('Familiar  Studies  of  Men  and 
Books,'  p.  51,  second  edition,  1886)  Mr.  R.  L. 
Stevenson  says  that  the  poet,  after  getting  into 
"the  unknown  upper  world"  of  Ayrshire,  "was 
still  the  superior  of  all  whom  he  encountered,  and 
ruled  the  roost  in  conversation."  The  writer,  no 
doubt,  had  in  his  mind  Lockhart's  statement  (also 
used  by  Principal  Shairp)  that  Burns  had  a  ten- 
dency to  show  himself  "cock  of  the  walk."  Bat 
is  Mr.  Stevenson's  imagery  defensible?  Accord- 
ing to  Chaucer,  chanticleer  may  have  momenta  of 
awful  timidity  and  depression  when  on  the  roost, 
needing  all  Mrs.  Partlet's  ingenuity  and  resource 
to  strengthen  and  encourage  him,  and  he  is  only 
himself  again  when  fairly  out  in  the  open  yard 
arousing  the  welkin  with  his  clarion  voice.  Bat, 
after  all,  why  was  "rule  the  roast"  not  sufficient 
for  Mr.  Stevenson's  purpose  ?  Perhaps  the  much- 
enduring  compositor  will  be  blamed. 

THOMAS  BATNK. 
Helensburgh,  N.8. 

"  PERSIMMON."— Where  did  De  Quincey  get  the 
phrase  (used  in  'Murder  as  a  Fine  Art'),  "It 
passes  my  persimmon  "I  So  far  as  I  know,  it  is 
iot  used  in  the  Southern  States,  to  which  the  tree 
bearing  the  fruit  is  indigenous.  W.  OSLER. 

MORAVIA  :  STIRLING  :  LINDSAY.— Can  any  one 
furnish  me  with  the  pedigree  showing  the  con- 
nexion between  the  old  family  of  Moravia  (Moray) 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  8.  X.  GOT.  10,  '9«. 


and  that  of  Stirling  down  to  the  Sir  John  Stirling 
whose  daughter  and  heiress,  Catherine,  was  in 
1365  wife  of  Sir  Alexander  Lindsay  ?         J.  D. 
Cantralees,  Lympston,  near  Exeter. 

ENGLISH  RELIGIOUS  BROTHERHOODS. — Can  one 
of  your  readers  kindly  tell  me  in  what  book  one 
can  find  some  account  of  the  English  brotherhoods 
(religious)  in  the  fifteenth  century  ?  I  want  to  find, 
in  particular,  some  details  of  the  Society  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  which  was  founded  in  Kingston  in  1478 
and  attached  to  the  parish  church  there.  It  is 
very  briefly  referred  to  in  Major  Heales's  book  on 
this  church.  G.  H.  FREEMAN. 

RICHARD  NICHOLLS. — It  was  this  man  who 
changed  the  name  of  New  Amsterdam  to  New 
York.  That  was  in  1664.  He  was  buried  in 
England.  Can  any  one  tell  me  where  ? 

NEW  YORKER. 

Paris. 

EARL  GODWIN.-— What  books  contain  the  best 
history  of  Godwin,  the  father  of  Harold  ? 

ARTHUR  HUSSET. 
Wingham,  Kent. 

CHURCH  PLATE. — Two  silver  flagons  were  pre- 
sented to  Fulham  Church  in  1663.  They  bear  no 
date  mark,  but  they  have  the  maker's  mark, 
"  G.  D.,"  with  cinquefoil  beneath,  enclosed  in  a 
heart-shaped  shield.  They  are  not  improbably 
Nuremberg  drinking  vessels,  brought  over  by 
Churchmen  returning  to  England  after  the  Restora- 
tion. Can  any  reader  help  me  to  identify  the 
name  of  the  maker  ?  The  maker's  mark,  "  G.  D.," 
occurs  in  Appendix  A  of  'Old  English  Plate,' 
under  the  year  1637.  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  W.  Kensington. 

MOTTO. — The  following  has  been  sent  to  me  as 
being  carved  in  stone  and  built  into  the  wall  of  the 
library  of  the  ruined  castle  of  the  Marquis  of 
Ormonde  at  Carrick-on-Suir,  Tipperary  :  "  Plues 
pelisse  que  e  dereV'  Information  as  to  its 
language,  meaning,  and  associations  would  oblige. 

J.  T.  F. 

Wintertont  Doncaster. 

WILLIAM  NORTHET,  M. P.— William  Northey, 
of  Box,  Wiltshire,  "commander  of  the  Box 
volunteer  infantry,"  was  returned  to  the  House  oi 
Commons  for  Newport,  Cornwall,  at  the  general 
election  of  1796,  in  the  interest  of  the  Duke  ol 
Northumberland,  and  continued  to  represent  that 
borough  until  his  death,  which  appears  to  have 
occurred  towards  the  close  of  1825.  Is  there  any- 
thing known  concerning  him ;  and  was  he  in  any 
way  connected  with  the  Percy  family  ? 

DUNHEVED. 

"CAKEBOLE."— I  should  be  glad  if  you  or  any 
of  your  readers  could  give  me  the  origin  and  mean- 
ing of  the  word  cakebole.  It  is  mentioned  in  the 


manor  roll  of  the  time  of  Edward  I.  Running 
rom  north  to  south  is  a  depression  or  valley,  about 
a  mile  in  length,  called  Cakebole,  having  rising 
ground  on  the  east  and  west,  whilst  the  Chaddes- 
ey  Corbett  brook  runs  the  whole  length  of  the 
depression.  On  the  western  side  of  the  depression 
was  a  mere  called  Cakebole  Pool,  much  frequented 
by  wild  fowl.  In  my  book  of  place-names  I  find 
mentioned  Wychbold  or  Wychbole  as  a  place- 
name,  from  a  well-known  wych  elm  tree,  bole  or 
bold  being  the  ancient  name  for  tree. 

A.  P.  ROBINSON. 
Combe  Down,  Bath.        . 

THE  SHAMROCK,  A  CHARGE  IN  THE  NATIONAL 
ARMS. — I  have  found  a  surprising  bit  of  heraldry 
— not  "  common,"  but,  perhaps,  "  garden"  heraldry 
—in  *  A  Short  Paper  on  Iris,'  by  W.  J.  Caparn, 
printed  in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Horticultural 
Society,  vol.  xx.  pt.  i.  pp.  26,  27.  It  is  there 
said : — 

"  We  all"  know  tho  Iris  as  an  historical  flower,  under 
its  name  of  Fleur-de-Lis,  Fleur-de-Luce,  perhaps  flower 
of  Louis.  Louis  VI  I.  of  France  adopted  it  as  the  em- 
blem of  his  shield  durii-g  the  Crusades  and  strewed  it 
on  the  mantle  of  his  son  when  consecrated  at  Rheims. 
After  the  battle  of  Crecy  it  was  united  with  the  arms  of 
England,  and  remained  so  until,  on  the  union  with  Ire- 
land, the  shamrock  took  its  place" 

Where  can  Mr.  Caparn  have  met  with  any  record 
of  such  a  change  as  the  one  he  mentions  in  the 
•sentence  I  have  italicized  1  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"BABZIN"  OR  "  BARAZIN."— In  1267,  Magister 
Benedict,  son  of  Magister  Mosse,  of  Lincoln, 
bought  some  property  in  St.  Benedict's  from 
William  de  Newerk.  He  writes  in  Hebrew  "the 
house  next  to  the  loft  with  a  cellar,  which  they 
call  Barzin."  What  is  the  exact  signification  of 
the  term  ?  M.  D.  DAVIS. 

SCOTT,  '  LADY   OF   THE   LAKE.' — Can  any  of 
your  readers  explain  the  following  couplet  ? — 
For-glove  and  night-shade,  side  by  side, 
Emblems  of  punishment  and  pride. 

Canto  i.  stanza  xii. 

A  botanical  friend  writes  to  me  :— 

"  I  do  not  know  why  Scott  makes  the  foxglove  and 
nightshade  eymbolize  punishment  and  pride.  In  flower- 
lore  the  foxglove  is  an  emblem  of  youth,  on  account  of 
the  light  down  on  its  stalks,  and  (consequently)  of  folly; 
the  nightshade— I  know  not  why— of  truth  ;  that  is,  the 
woody  nightshade,  or  dulcamara.  The  deadly  nightshade 
means  enchantment." 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIER. 

SIR  WALTER  SCOTT. — Miss  Mitford  was  of 
opinion  that  a  poem  by  Thomas  Warton,  the 
Laureate,  entitled  « The  Grave  of  King  Arthur,' 
was  the  foundation  of  parts  of  'The  Lay  of  the  Last 
MinstreP  ('Life,'  edited  by  A.  G.  L'Estrange, 
1870,  vol.  i.  p.  217).  Had  she  any  reason  for  this 
opinion  beyond  mere  conjecture  ?  I  have  before 
me  now  "  The  Poatical  Works  of  Thomas  Warten, 


.  X.  OCT.  10, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


297 


B.D.,  Poet  Laureate,"  edited  "  by  Richard  Mant 
M.A.,  Fellow  of  Oriel  College,  Oxford,"  fift 
edition,  1802.  «  The  Grave  of  King  Arthur '  occur 
in  voL  ii.  pp.  51-77.  After  carefully  reading  it, 
cannot  discover  that  Scott  was  in  any  way  indebtet 
to  the  Oxford  poet.  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

ST.  FELIX.— It  is  said  that  St.  Felix  established 
his  see  at  Dunwich  ;  but  William  of  Malmesbury 
says  the  see  was  first  established  at  Soham,  in 
Cambridgeshire.  Is  there  any  earlier  confirmation 
of  this  tradition?  J.  ST.  LEGBR. 

52,  Holbein  Houee,  Sloane  Square,  8.W. 

FRANCIS  HOLYOKE  AND  HIS  'DICTIONARY.'— 
At  8*n  S.  ix.  273  MR.  TERRY  refers  to  flolyoke's 
'  Dictionary/  1640,  in  the  matter  of  the  name  Cha 
or  Charr.  Is  anything  known  of  Holyoke  ?  Bonn's 
'  Lowndes '  calls  the  author  of  a  Latin  and  English 
dictionary  Thomas  Holyoke,  and  states  that  the 
edition  of  1677  is  the  best  (p.  1095).  Were  Francis 
and  Thomas  relations ;  or  has  there  been  a  mistake 

S.  L.  PETTY. 

Ulveraton. 

HIGH  CONSTABLES,  OR  CONSTABLES  OF  THE 
HUNDREDS.  —  Some  time  ago  I  made  inquiries 
respecting  this  ancient  office,  which  was  practically 
abolished  by  32  &  33  Victoria  cap.  47,  and  found 
the  office  still  exists  in  Caerphily  Higher  and 
Miskin  Higher,  in  the  county  of  Glamorgan,  and 
also  in  the  City  of  Westminster.  Can  any  one  inform 
me  if  a  high  constable  is  elected  elsewhere ;  and 
who  is  the  present  high  constable  of  Westminster  ; 
and  why  is  the  office  maintained  there  ;  and  for 
what  purpose  is  it  maintained  ?  D.  M.  K. 

THOMAS  BACON,  M.P.  for  London  1547-52, 
Citizen  and  Salter.  Was  he  akin  to  Sir  Nicholas 
Bacon,  Lord  Keeper  ;  and,  if  so,  in  what  way  ? 

W.  D.  PINK. 

WALLWORTH  FAMILY. — I  should  be  much 
obliged  to  any  one  who  could  give  me  particu- 
lars about  the  Wall  worth  or  Wai  worth  family. 
John  Wallworth  was  governor  of  Preston  Gaol 
about  the  year  1770  ;  he  was  father  of  John  Wall- 
worth,  solicitor  and  Town  Clerk  of  Liverpool,  who 
was  born  16  February,  1763,  and  died  December, 
1812,  leaving  issue,  having  married  Miss  Mary 
Jane  Barker.  Of  another  branch  of  the  family, 
viz.,  the  Wall  worths  of  Congleton,  Cheshire,  came 
Joseph  Wallworth,  of  King  Street,  London,  after- 
wards of  Kentish  Town,  lapidary,  none  of  whose 
descendants  is  now  living  of  the  name  of  Wall- 
worth,  as  he  had  but  one  son,  Stephen,  whose  only 
child,  Joseph,  died  unmarried.  Of  this  branch 
there  are  still,  however,  members  in  Cheshire  and 
neighbourhood.  The  name  of  any  one  claiming 
descent  from  Sir  William  Walworth,  Lord  Mayor 
of  London  in  1374  and  1380,  would  also  be  very 
accepuble.  W.  T.  ELLIOTT. 

20,  King  Henry's  Road,  N.W. 


'OUR    HEDGES.' 

(8lfc  S.  x.  154.) 

The  hedges  so  well  described  by  Mr.  Baring- 
Gould  are  in   spring   a   real  garden   of  flowers ; 
but  it  is  a  slight  exaggeration  to  say  they  are 
"  usually  finished  off  with  slates  that  project," 
&c.    There  are  plenty  of  such  in  those  districts 
where  slate  abounds,  but  then  the  sides  of  the 
hedge  are  what  are  called  "stone-dyked,"  i.e., 
the  great  banks  of  earth  are  cloaely  covered  by 
rows  of  small  slates  pet  on  edge.     On  the  top  is 
a  level   space  on   which  are  bushes  and  trees; 
but  where  these  do  not  exist  there  is  abundant 
room  for  a  footpath.   The  hedges  of  West  Somerset 
and  Devon  are  such  as  are  to  be  seen  nowhere  else, 
except  in  Brittany,  where  the  enclosures  and  the 
hedges  are  similar  to  those  of  Devonshire.     The 
typical  West-Country  hedge  is  a  great  bank  of 
earth,  from  five  to  seven  feet  in  height,  measuring 
from  the  ditch.    The  sides  of  this  are  covered  with  a 
dense  growth  of  brambles,  grass,  flowers,  and  bushes 
of  various  kinds.     On  each  side  of  the  top,  usually 
four  feet  wide,  there  is  a  row  of  beech  or  other 
brushwood,  with  a  space   between.      This  is  cut 
down  every  eight  or  ten  years,  when  the  hedge  is 
"  made."     The  "  making  "  consists  first  in  cutting 
down  all  superfluous  wood,  while  leaving  saplings 
and  trees  ;  also  where  required  strong  branches  are 
left,  and  only  half-chopped  through  ;    these  are 
then  layered  longitudinally  along  the  edge  of  the 
bank,  and  thus  there  is  a  continuous  line  of  these 
stretchers"   fastened    down    by   crooked    peg*. 
The  operation  is  completed  by  cutting  the  turf  in 
he  ditch  on  each  side,  and  by  throwing  it  and  all 
he  clearings  upon  the  top  of  the  row  of  stretchers, 
which  with  the  old  stools  grow  up  again,  and  make 
a  live  fence.    The  kind  described  are  called  double 
ledges,  and  are  by  far  the  commonest.     In  process 
of  time  it  often  happens  that  repeated  layering 
raises  the  two  outer  edges  considerably  above  the 
middle,  and  thus  there  is  a  hollow  between,  which 
may  be  either  the  footpath  or  the  watercourse 
>f  Mr.  Baring-Gould.     The  system  is  peculiar  to 
he  woody  west  ;  and  it  is  that  which  makes  the 
nclosed    country    of    Devon    and    Somerset    so 
ery  "stiff"  for  hunting,  and  so  unlike  "flying" 
Leicestershire. 

In  Devonshire  the  old  way  of  making  a  boundary 
o  a  field  was  to  dig  a  ditch  and  throw  the  esrth 
xcavated  up  on  the  outside;  upon  the  top  of  this 
continuous  mound  the  hedge  was  planted.    Devon- 
shire lanes  wind  continuously,  and  because  there 
is  a  bank  on  each  side  with  a  hed«e  atop  it  is 
impossible    for   pedestrians   to  see   far  ahead  or 
behind.     Hence  they  form  ideal  walks  for  lovers 
and  others  who  are  not  wishful  for  the  eye  of  the  cold 
world  to  be  fired  upon  them.     My  very  old  friend 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»S.X.OOT.10,'96. 


the  Bey.  S.  Baring-Gould  had  probably  such  places 
as  the  path  by  the  churchyard  at  Newton  St.  Cyres, 
four  miles  from  here,  and  that  on  the  Cowley 
Bridge  Road,  just  outside  Exeter,  in  his  mind's 
eye  when  he  wrote  the  second  paragraph  ST. 
SWITHIN  refers  to.  The  latter,  by  the  way,  is  an 
elevated  causeway  between  road  and  field,  made 
by  a  monk  in  the  Middle  Ages.  The  work  was  a 
penance,  imposed  upon  its  maker  as  punishment 
for  the  murder  of  a  young  woman  he  had  previously 
seduced.  Some  years  ago  the  Town  Council  of 
Exeter  bad  a  motion  before  it  to  light  the  Cowley 
Bridge  Road  with  gas,  a  proposal  which  I  (as  a 
councillor)  distinctly  opposed,  on  the  plea  that  it 
was  not  fair  to  the  rising  generation,  whose  favourite 
evening  promenade  it  is,  so  to  do.  The  lanes  of 
Devon,  although  more  charming  than  any  others  I 
know,  do  not  boast  of  the  best  roads.  "  What  are 
the  arms  of  Devon  ?  "  queried  the  late  Lord  Iddes- 
leigh  to  me  one  day.  "  I  am  sure  I  don't  know," 
was  my  natural  reply.  "  Well,"  replied  dear  old 
"  Sir  Stafford,"  laughingly,  "  I  've  always  heard 
they  were  a  broken-kneed  horse."  Of  course,  he 
referred  to  the  badness  of  the  county's  roadways. 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

ST.  SWITHIN'S  surprise  at  the  apparent  contra- 
diction involved  in  Mr.  Baring- Gould's  remarks  is 
very  natural.  In  the  first  extract  that  author  is 
speaking  of  hedges  in  the  ordinary  English  sense  of 
quickset  hedges  of  whitethorn,  in  the  second  he 
refers  to  the  stone  hedges  of  the  West  Country. 
But  even  the  latter  form  as  rich  "conservatories  " 
as  the  former— even  more  so— and  the  picturesque 
granite  hedges  of  Cornwall  are  the  repertory  whence 
the  botanist  may  draw  the  richest  store  of  flower 
and  fern.  An  interesting  monograph  might  be 
composed  on  the  local  peculiarities  of  hedges  and 
stiles  throughout  the  British  Isles. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Cardiff. 

INVENTION  OP  THE  GUILLOTINE  (8th  S.  x.  195), 
— The  guillotine  was  known  in  Bohemia  from  the 
thirteenth  century  —  in  Germany  from  the  four- 
teenth. In  France  we  possess  exact  documents 
concerning  the  guillotine,  and  going  back  to  the 
sixteenth  century.  For  instance,  the  '  Chronique 
de  Jean  d'Authon'  (1507)  gives  a  description  of 
this  instrument.  An  engraving  of  George  Pencz 
Nuremberg  (died  1550),  represents  the  punish 
ment  of  Titus  Manilas.  The  victim  is  on  his 
knees,  between  two  upright  posts  supporting  a 
rammer  ;  the  executioner  is  preparing  himself  for 
slackening  the  cord  that  secures  the  rammer, 
An  engraving  of  Aldegrever  (1552)  shows  the  sam< 
Titus  Manlius  being  beheaded  by  means  of  a  stee 
knife,  cut  as  a  half  moon,  and  slipping  between  the 
upright  posts.  An  engraving  of  Bonasone  (1555 
represents  the  same  engine,  which  is  erected  on  a 


icaffold  instead  of  being  close  to  the  ground,  as  in 
;he  preceding  descriptions.  It  was  named  mannaia, 
and  served  for  the  punishment  of  Italian  church- 
men and  gentlemen.  The  work  of  Achille  Bocchi 
'  Symbolicarum  Questionum,'  libri  v.,  Bologna, 
L555)  includes  an  engraving  figuring  the  true 
modern  guillotine,  with  a  straight  knife,  instead  of 
one  shaped  as  a  half  moon.  In  Scotland,  the  maiden, 

kind  of  guillotine,  was  used  for  the  execution  of 
the  Earl  of  Morton  (1578).  HENRI  CHATEAU. 

Paris. 

In  J.  W.  Croker's  '  History  of  the  Guillotine/ 
1853,  there  is  an  examination  of  its  early  history, 
with  illustrations.  There  are  copies  of  primts  of 

eorge  Pencz,  06.  1550,  by  Henry  Aldegrever,  is 
1553,  both  representing  the  execution  of  the  son  of 
Titus  Manlius  by  an  instrument  in  principle  the 
same  as  the  guillotine  (p.  41),  with  illustrations  from 
the  '  Symbols/  by  Achilles  Botti,  1555,  in  reference 
to  the  case  of  a  Spartan  (p.  41).  Lucas  Cranach'a 
'Apostle?/  1539-49,  has  similar  illustrations 
[p.  42).  There  is  an  early  Irish  guillotine  (pp.  44, 45). 
There  is  a  reference  to  the  *  Mlmoires  de  Puysegar/ 
for  Marshal  de  Montmorenci,  in  1632. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

It  is  commonly  supposed  that  this  instrument 
was  invented  by  one  Dr.  Gnillotin  ;  but  this  is  a 
mistake.  It  was,  in  fact,  invented,  or  rather 
adapted  from  contrivances  previously  known,  by  a 
French  surgeon  of  the  name  Louis ;  and  it  was 
constructed,  under  his  direction,  by  one  Schmitt, 
a  German  harpischord  maker.  Guillotin  merely 
proposed  the  decree  for  the  adoption  of  some 
machine  for  the  causing  of  instant  decapitation. 
His  motives  were  humane.  Another  popular 
belief  on  this  subject  is  that  Guillotin  himself 
perished  by  the  instrument  which  bears  his  name  -. 
but  this,  too,  is  erroneous.  He  died  in  his  bed  in 
1814  (see  Sat.  Eev.,  28  June,  1890). 

P.  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

In  reply  to  PALAMEDES'S  query  I  would  put 
another.  Is  it  known  what  was  the  name  of  the 
original  instrument  upon  which  the  guillotine  was 
founded  ?  The  immediate  predecessor  of  the  guil- 
lotine proper  was,  I  presume,  the  '*  maiden."  Mr. 
James  Grant,  in  his  '  Old  and  New  Edinburgh  r 
(vol.  i.  p.  116),  says  :— 

"Among  many  popular  errors,  is  one  that  he  [the* 
Regent  Morton]  invented  the  '  maiden '  by  which  he 
suffered ;  but  it  ia  now  known  to  have  been  the  common 
Scottish  guillotine,  since  Thomas  Scott  was  beheaded  by 
it  on  the  3rd  of  April,  1566." 

An  engraving  of  the  "maiden,"  which  is  in  th* 
possession  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland, 
is  given  at  p.  3  of  the  same  volume.  The  guillotine 
proper  was  invented  by  M.  Louis  (after  whom  it  was 
sometimes  called  a  "louisette")  in  1792,  and  was 
the  result  of  a  suggestion  by  Dr.  Guillotin  in  1789; 


8*  B.  X.  OCT.  10,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


According  to  Haydn's  '  Diet,  of  Dates '  (eighteenth 
edition,  1885,  s.u), — 

"  A  similar  instrument  (called  the  mannaia)  is  laid  tr 
have  been  used  in  Italy,  at  Halifax  in  England,  and  in 
Scotland,  there  called  the  maiden  and  the  widow." 

The  same  authority,  s.v.  "  Halifax  "  (Yorkshire) 
states  that  :— 

"  The  power  of  the  town  to  punish  capitally  (by  i 
peculiar  engine  resembling  the  guillotine)  any  crimina 
convicted  of  stealing  upwards  of  thirteen  pence  halfpenny 
was  used  as  late  as  1650." 

This  was  known  as  Halifax  Gibbet  Law.  There 
is  a  chapter  on  the  guillotine  proper  in  '  Old  anc 
New  Paris,'  by  Mr.  H.  Sutherland  Edwards 
(1893,  yol.  i.  p.  327).  A.  C.  W. 

There  is  an  even  earlier  woodcut  of  the  guillotine 
than  that  mentioned  by  PALAMEDES.  It  occurs 
in  "Catalogus  Sanctorum,  Lugduni,  sub  insign" 
Sphaerae  apud  yEgidiuna  et  Jacobum  Hugneton, 
fratres,  1542,"  in  the  article  "  De  Sancto  Theodoro 
Martyre."  ALLAN  H.  BRIGHT. 

CHURCH  BRIEF  FOB  A  LONDON  THEATRE  (8tt 
8.  x.  7,  58). — Having  obtained  some  additional 
information  throwing  much  light  on  this  subject, 
may  I  be  permitted  to  answer  my  own  query  \ 
The  notices  of  the  two  briefs  quoted,  as  well  as  of 
one  reported  in  an  earlier  issue  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (5"1  S. 
iii.  385),  "for  a  voyalant  Fire  in  the  theatree 
royal),"  appear  to  indicate  that  the  aid  sought  was 
for  the  theatre  alone,  no  other  object  being  men- 
tioned ;  but  further  investigations  disprove  this. 
That  other  buildings  were  destroyed  at  the  same 
time  the  following  will  show  : — 

Holbeach.  "  Collected  for  the  Theater  Royall  and  the 
residue  of  the  property  that  was  burnt  at  the  same  time 
in  London  the  summe  125.  Id.,  delivered  in  at  the 
Visitation  1673."—'  History  of  Holbeach,'  Rev.  E.  W. 
Macdonald,  232. 

Wem,  Salop,  1672,  "Collected  the  16th  day  of 
November  for  38  of  the  inhabitants  of  Russell  Street  in 
the  County  of  Middlesex  in  St.  Martin's  of  ye  field  w'ch 
fire  began  in  ye  house  called  ye  theater  Rial  the  eume 
of  18.  3."  — Extract  from  Parish  Register,  kindly 
supplied  by  the  Rector,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  G.  H.  Vane. 

In  the  records  of  some  briefs,  evidently  relating 
to  the  same  fire,  the  theatre  receives  no  mention, 

c.  g.  :— 

St.  Margaret's,  Westminster.  "1672,  1  December. 
Towards  the  Great  Loss  by  ffyer  near  Russell  street  in 
the  parish  of  St.  Martins  in  the  ffeilds  in  ye  County  of 
Middlesex.  20.  9.  2."—'  Bygone  Briefs,'  74. 

Holy  Trinity,  Exeter.  «•  March  17, 1673/4.  Collected 
then  upon  a  Brief  for  houses  burnt  in  tit.  Martyn  in  ye 
fields,  ye  sum  of  thirteen  shillings  &  three  pence."— 
Brief  Book,  MS. 

A  remarkably  interesting  account  of  the  fire  is 
given  in  a  letter  preserved  in  the  collection  of  the 
Earl  of  Mount  Edgcumbe  : — 

"1671/2,  Jan.  27.  A  fire  the  King's  play-house 
between  7  and  8  on  Thursday  evening  last,  which  half 
burned  down  the  house  and  ail  their  scenes  and  ward- 
robe; and  all  the  houses  from  the  Rose  Tavern  in  Russell 


Street  on  that  side  of  the  way  to  Drury  Lane  are  burned 
and  blown-up,  with  many  in  Vinegir  Yard;  20,0001. 
damage.  The  fire  began  under  the  stairs  where  Orange 
Moll  keeps  her  fruit.  Bell  the  player  was  blown  up." — 
'  Second  Report,  Historical  MS8.  Commission,'  22. 

The  pariah  of  St.  Martin's-io-the-Fields  is  in 
some  respects  a  very  curious  one  ;  it  completely 
surrounds  that  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent  Garden,  ita 
eastern  portion  consisting  of  a  narrow  strip  that 
includes  the  present  Drury  Lane  Theatre  (except- 
ing the  western  frontage),  and  the  greater  part  of 
Russell  Street  and  Vinegar  Yard.  These  particulars 
I  learn  from  a  map  kindly  supplied  me  by  Mr.  C. 
Mason,  the  surveyor  of  the  parish,  who  informs 
me  that  in  the  parish  note-book  of  1672,  fir*  or 
six  houses  in  Vinegar  Yard  are  marked  "  out  of 
rating,"  owing  to  the  fire  in  that  year.  It  is  to  be 
regretted  that  no  copy  of  the  original  brief  has 
been  preserved ;  there  can,  however,  be  little 
question  that  it  was  issued  to  aid  the  sufferers  from 
the  great  fire,  when  the  "Theatre  Royal"  (that 
occupied  the  whole  or  part  of  the  site  of  the  present 
theatre)  was  burnt  in  January,  1672,  "  with  fifty 
or  sixty  of  the  adjoining  houses,"  as  recorded  by 
London  historians.  Probably  many  of  the  sufferers 
had  been  employed  in  the  theatre.  Of  the  theatre 
itself,  there  is  no  evidence  that  any  portion  of  the 
brief  collections  assisted  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
rebuilding.  It  is  stated  that  the  new  one  was 
built  after  the  designs  of  Sir  Christopher  Wren  ; 
but  in  the  list  of  his  works  contained  in  bis  bio- 
graphy by  J.  Elmes  it  is  not  mentioned. 

T.  N.  BRUSH  FIELD,  M.D. 
Salterton,  Devon. 

I  think  the  following  extract  from  Robert  Wil- 
kinson's 'Londina  Illustrate,'  1819,  will  be  an 
answer  to  DR.  BROSHFIBLD'S  inquiry  :— 

1  In  January,  1672,  Drury  Lane  Theatre  was  burnt, 
with  from  fifty  to  sixty  houses  in  the  neighbourhood,  and 
in  1674  a  new  theatre,  built  by  Sir  Christopher  Wren, 
opened  March  26,  with  a  prologue  and  epilogue  by 
Dryden." 

Pepys,  in  his  *  Diary,'  under  date  8  May,  1663,. 
records  a  visit  to  this  theatre  "on  the  second  day 
of  its  being  opened."  He  again  witnessed  the 
performances  there  on  1  June,  1664,  and  1  May, 
L668.  The  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Historical 
Society,  vol.  x.,  contains  a  chapter  on  "  King'* 
Briefs,"  by  the  late  Cornelius  Walford.  Under 
24  August,  1673,  I  find  the  following  entry> 
with  reference  to  collections  upon  briefs  at  Clent, 
Staffordshire. 

1673,  Aug.  24.  Coll.  for  a  fire  in  Ruwel  Streete,  in. 
y«  Parish  of  S.  Martyn  in  y«  ffieldi  in  j«  cou'ty  of 
Middlesex,  4.  9." 

This  doubtless  refers  to  the  same  event  as  noted 
by  DR.  BRUSHFIELD. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLKMAN. 

SCRIMSHAW  FAMILY  (8»  S.  x.  51,  261).— Is. 
here  any  reason  to  doubt  that  this  English  surname 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  X.  OCT.  10,  '96. 


is  the  same  as  the  Scottish  Scry mgecur  ?  Nisbet, 
voL  ii.f  Appendix,  p.  47  (edit.  1818),  says  that  the 
English  families  of  that  name  spelt  it  Scrimzeour, 
and  it  is  easy  to  see  how  the  final  r  became  silent 
on  Southron  lips,  and  then  dropped  out  of  the  ortho- 
graphy. The  Scottish  Scrymgeour  means  the 
Skirmisher,  and,  strange  to  say,  though  written  as 
Above,  is  still  popularly  pronounced  Scrimmager, 
showing  the  older  form  of  "  skirmish  "  to  have  been 
what  we  now  consider  slang,  viz.,  "scrimmage." 
As  a  personal  distinction  the  name  is  said  to  have 
been  conferred  on  Sir  Alexander  of  Carron,  standard 
bearer  to  Alexander  I.  of  Scotland  in  his  expedition 
against  the  rebels  in  Moray.  Buchanan,  an  un- 
trustworthy repeater  of  hearsay,  puts  it  in  the  reign 
of  Malcolm  III.  :— 

"  The  enemy  had  gathered  in  greater  force  than  it 
aeemed  possible  to  collect  in  such  a  region,  and  was  formed 
on  the  further  bank  of  the  Spey  to  resist  tbe  passage  of 
the  king's  troops.  Malcolm,  seeing  his  standard  bearer 
hesitate  to  enter  the  river,  took  the  standard  from  him 
and  gave  it  to  Alexander  (of)  Carron,  a  knight  of  well- 
known  valour ;  and  his  posterity,  whose  name  has  been 
changed  from  Carron  to  Scrymiger,  have  the  honour  of 
tearing  the  standard  of  our  kings  in  battle." 

Another  of  this  family,  Alexander  le  Scrymsheour 
or  Scrimmager,  was  one  of  Bruce' s  earliest  adherents, 
and  surprised  the  English  garrison  at  Tibbers  im- 
mediately after  the  murder  of  the  Red  Oomyn. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Consult  Thoroton's  *  Notts,'  i.  168;  Nichol's 
*  Leicester/  iv.  421  ;  Visitations  of  co.  Stafford  ; 
and  the  collection  in  the  Salt  Library;  and  do  not 
forget  the  form  S&rymshire. 

0.   E.   GlLDERSOME  DICKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

GOSFORD  (8th  S.  x.  117,  172,  224,  264).— I  am 
sorry  if  I  gave  the  impression  that  the  etymology 
of  Gosford  from  Ouse  is  unlikely  ;  I  meant  to  say 
that  it  is  clean  impossible. 

I  must  decline  to  discuss  the  farrago  of  utter 
nonsense  from  Hodgson's '  Northumberland.'  What 
can  be  expected  of  one  who  sees  the  A.-S.  en, 
water,  in  a  word  like  Seaton  ?  We  may  just  as 
well  see  it  in  tea,  or  lea.  He  sees  it  again  in 
Ee\,  and  jE71esmere  and  Ullesmere  ;  we  may  just 
as  well  see  it  in  eat  or  elephant  or  ultimate.  He 
thinks  that  the  plural  of  it  was  ex  ;  but  it  happens 
to  have  been  ca  (unchanged),  or  else  van.  And  he 
sees  this  impossible  plural  in  .Eta-ford,  and  Ox-ford. 

Briefly,  the  old  county  histories  are  an  inex- 
haustible mine  of  impossible  etymologies.  Their 
writers  prepared  themselves  for  the  task  by  care- 
fully neglecting  to  learn  the  merest  rudiments  of 
Anglo-Saxon  and  Middle-English  grammar.  And 
the  study  of  phonetics  had  not  even  been  heard  of. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

SIR  JOSHUA  REYNOLDS  AND  WARTON'S  POR- 
TRAITS (8"»  S.  x.  237).— For  lists  of  Reynolds's 
paintings  see  "  The  Graphic  Works  of  Sir  Joshua 


Reynolds,  by  Samuel  William  Reynolds,  contain- 
ing 300  portraits,  and  130  Historical  and  Fancy 
Subjects,"  4  vols.t  London,  1820-36;  also  "A 
Catalogue  of  the  Portraits  painted  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds,  Knt.,  P.R.A.,  compiled  from  his  Auto- 
graph Memorandum  Books,"  &c.,  London,  1857. 
Copies  of  both  works  will  be  found  in  the  South 
Kensington  Museum.  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  March,  1784,  contains  a  long  list  of  prints  after 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  This  was  reprinted,  with  con- 
siderable additions,  in  a  '  Selection  from  the  Gentle- 
man's Magazine?  London,  1814,  vol.  iv.  pp.  603- 
638,  in  which  the  names  of  Joseph  Warton,  D.D., 
and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Warton  are  included. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

In  Leslie  and  Taylor's  '  Life  and  Times  of  Sir 
Joshua  Reynolds,'  1865,  vol.  ii.  p.  436  note,  it  is 
stated 

"  the  portraits  of  both  the  Wartons  are  at  Oxford  :  that 
of  Thomas  at  Trinity  College,  that  of  Joseph  in  the  Uni- 
versity Gallery.  There  is  a  most  vigorous  half-length  of 
the  latter  in  possession  of  Mr.  Hogarth  of  the  Haymarket, 
which  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  bought  from  Sir  Joshua." 

Thomas  Warton  sat  to  Reynolds  for  his  portrait 
in  January,  1784,  and  it  was  exhibited  at  the 
Royal  Academy  in  the  same  year.  The  name  of 
Mathew  Warton  does  not  appear  in  the  index  to 
Leslie  and  Taylor's*  Life.'  G.  F.  R.  B. 

SIR  HUMFRET  GILBERT  (8th  S.  x.  197). — 
Vergil  supplies  so  many  quotations  that  one  may 
almost  venture  to  think  that  this  is  taken  from  his 
'^En.,'  iii.  56:— 

Quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogig, 
Auri  sacra  fames? 

or  perhaps  from  '  JEo.,'  iv.  412,  where  the  same- 
Quid  non  mortalia  pectora  cogis1? — 
occurs.  It  may  mean,  simply,  "  What  will  not 
such  a  hero  attempt  ?  "  But  there  is  among  the 
proverbs  of  Erasmus  this  one,  "  Quid  non  fies  pro- 
fectus  Arbelas?"  in  reference  to  a  traveller,  "  de 
eo  dici  solitum  qui  peregre  proficiscens  ingentia 
sibi  pollicetur." 

The  sentence  "Quid  non,  juvante  Deo  "is  the 
motto  of  the  family  of  Chalmers  and  of  Salt,  and 
"  Quid  non  pro  patria "  of  Campbell  and  of 
Matthew (Mair's  'Handbook  of  Proverbs,1  p.  165). 
The  "  Quid  non  "  may  therefore  be  taken,  perhaps, 
as  a  form  of  expression  to  which  there  may  be  a 
supplement,  as  occasion  serves,  in  any  case. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

'THE  BURIED  MOTHER'  (8th  S.  x.  151).— A 
poem  of  thirty-six  lines,  with  this  title,  by  Alice 
Meynell,  was  published  in  the  Magazine  of  Art, 
vol.  viii.  (1885).     It  begins  :— 
Out  by  the  walls  of  a  Danish  town 
The  graves  stood  cold  as  the  night  came  down 

BEN.  WALKBR. 

Langs  tone,  Erdington. 


8<*  8.X.  OCT.  10, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


CARLTLI'S  WINDOW-PANE  VERSE  (8th  S.  x. 
237).- 

Little  did  my  mother  think, 
The  day  she  cradled  me, 
What  land  I  was  to  travel  in, 
Or  what  death  I  should  dee. 
Ob,  foolish  me. 

The  above  lines  I  copied  from  a  pane  of  glass  in 
Carlyle's  dressing-room  in  July  last.  I  suspect  it 
is  the  one  your  correspondent  inquires  about.  It 
in  evidently  cut  from  a  window,  and  placed  in  a 
frame  for  protection.  It  is  roughly  scratched  in 
with  a  diamond.  All  particulars  will  be  found  in 
the  catalogue  at  Carlyle  House,  24,  Cheyne  Row, 
Chelsea.  CHAS.  G.  SMITHERS. 

47,  Darnley  Road,  Hackney. 

Barns,  in  a  letter  to  Mrs.  Dunlop,  written  in 
1795,  quotes  this  verse.  Your  correspondent  wi 
find  it  (with  slight  verbal  variants)  in  Scott's 
*  Minstrelsy/  vol.  iii.  p.  298  of  the  1868  edition, 
published  by  Adam  &  Charles  Black;  also  in 
idary  Ballads,'  the  "  Chandos  Poets"  series, 
rick  Warne  &  Co.,  1868,  in  the  ballad 
entitled  « Marie  Hamilton.1 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 

The  lines  quoted,  with  the  exception  of  the  last, 
are  from  the  well-known  ballad  '  The  Queen's 
Marys/  which  commences — 

Yestre'en  the  Queen  had  four  Marys. 
COL.  PKIDEAUX  will  find  details  with  regard  to 
the  above  in  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase 
and  Fable.'  ED.  PHILIP  BELBKN. 

Brankaome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

" YOUNG  ENGLAND"  PARTY  (8tt  S.  i.  127).— 
The  statement  quoted  by  POLITICIAN  from  a  letter 
of  Monckton  Miln*>s  of  13  March,  1838,  disposes 
of  the  idea  that  "  Young  England,"  as  applied  to 
political  use,  was  invented  only  after  the  general 
election  of  1841;  but  a  more  curious  piece  of 
evidence  on  the  point  is  in  the  following  account 
of  Oxford,  the  pot-bov,  who  shot  at  the  Queen  on 
Constitution  Hill  in  June,  1840  : — 

"Among  his  papers  was  found  a  curious  document, 
purporting  to  be  the  rules  of  an  association  called 
'  Young  England,'  which  Oxford  had  evolved  out  of  his 
own  inflated  pelf-conceit,  and  which  had  never  any  real 
corporeal  existence  'Young  England'  was  a  secret 
society,  with  no  aim  or  object.  Its  sworn  members, 
known  only  to  Oxford,  and  all  of  them  mere  shadows, 
were  bound  to  provide  themselves  with  sword,  rifle, 
dagger,  and  a  pair  of  pistils ;  to  wear  a  black  crape 
mask,  to  obey  punctunlly  the  orders  of  their  commander- 
in-chief,  and  to  assume  any  disguise,  if  required  to  go 
into  the  country  on  the  business  of  the  association.  The 
officers  of  the  society  were  to  be  known  only  by 
'factitious  [tic]  tame*.'  Thus,  among  the  presidents 
were  those  of  Cowrie,  Justinian,  Aloman,  Coltman, 
Kenneth,  and  Godfrey  ;  Hannibal  and  Ethelred  were  on 
the  council;  Antony,  Augustus,  and  Frederic  were 
among  the  generals ;  Louis  and  Amadeus  among  the 
captains;  and  Hercues.  Neptune,  and  Mars  among  the 
lieutenants  of  the  association.  The  various  grades  were 


distinguished  by  cockades  and  bows  of  different  coloun. 
The  society  was  supposed  to  meet  regularly,  and  its  pro- 
ceedings, together  with  the  speeches  made,  were  duly 

recorded No  serious  importance  could  be  attached  to 

these  [papers],  the  manifest  inventions  of  a  disordered 
intellect."— Arthur  Griffiths,  '  Chronicles  of  Newgate/ 
vol.  ii.  pp.  287-9. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  trace  when  the  term 
first  became  applied  to  a  definite  political  section. 
Monckton  Milnes's  reference  seems  almost  as  much 
social  as  political ;  and  the  earliest  of  Disraeli  was 
in  a  letter  to  his  sister  of  September,  1843  : — 

"We  returned  from  Deepdene  this  morning,  after  a 
most  agreeable  visit  with  beautiful  weather.  One  night 
I  sat  next  to  Mrs.  Evelyn  of  Wotton,  a  widow ;  her  son, 
the  present  squire,  there  also ;  a  young  Oxonian  and  full 
of  Young  England." 

Another  is  in  a  letter  of  February  6,  1845  : — 
"  Lord  Campbell  came  to  me  in  the  lobby  to  congratu- 
late me  on  the  great  spread  of '  Young  England.'  " 

The  movement,  though  transient,  was  of  such 
interest  that  further  information  is  desirable. 

ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

" FORESTER "(801  S.x.  255).— A  "forester"  in 
Hampshire  would  mean  a  New  Forest  pony,  and 
probably  the  same  term  has  been  used  from  time 
immemorial  for  these  rough-bred  cobs,  and  also 
those  from  Ezmoor,  Dartmoor,  and  the  wilder 
parts  of  England,  where  large  tracts  of  open 
country  helped  to  keep  up  our  old  type  of  "  gallo- 
way "  and  hardy  rough  ponies.  The  New  Forest 
ponies  have  of  late  years  been  much  improved  by 
well-bred  crosses,  and  a  slight  mixture  of  Arab  or 
barb  blood  ;  but  I  remember  the  old  "  forester " 
of  the  fifties,  a  straight-shouldered,  thick-headed 
type  of  cob,  but  extremely  hardy  and  enduring, 
and,  like  the  present  Norwegian  ponies,  of  a  class 
that  would  not  stand  much  high  feeding,  or  they 
were  apt  to  be  vicious. 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 

The  first  two  quotations  given  by  MR.  BRADLEY 
make  it  probable  that  a  distinction  was  drawn 
between  a  horse  which  ran  in  the  forest  and  one 
which  pastured  in  the  home  fields  and  was  pat 
into  the  stable  by  night. 

"  If  a  man  haue  a  horse  pasturing  in  the  forest,  by 
licence  or  without  licence  :  if  in  the  night  time  he  enter 
into  the  forest  and  take  out  bis  bone,  he  cball  be  im- 
prisoned, ransomed,  and  bound  to  good  abearitig.'' — Man- 
wood's  '  Lawes  of  the  Forest/  1615,  249  b. 

A  horse  turned  out  to  pasture  in  the  woods 
would  be  less  valuable  and  more  easily  stolen  than 
one  which  remained  in  the  stable,  and  may  well 
have  been  called  a*' foreater."  S.  0.  ADDT. 

A  well-known  racehorse  once  bore  the  name  of 
Forester.  See  '  The  Horse/  by  Youatt,  p.  76. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

HARSENET'S  'DiscouRRiB/  Ac.  (8tb  S.  x.  169). 
—It  has  occurred  to  me  that  MR.  THOMS,  not- 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*h  8.X.  OCT.  10,  '96. 


withstanding  his  habitual  accuracy,  may  for  once 
have  made  a  slip,  in  referring,  in  the  passage  cited 
by  DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON,  to  Harsnet's  'Dis- 
couerie '  instead  of  the  same  writer's  '  Declaration 
of  Egregious  Popish  Impostures/  1603,  a  work 
with  which  MR.  THOMS  was  undoubtedly  familiar, 
as  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iv.  83,  there  is  an  editorial, 
evidently  from  his  pen,  giving  a  list  of  unregistered 
words  and  phrases  from  the  '  Declaration/  as  an 
instance  of  how  much  is  to  be  gathered  from  a 
careful  examination  of  any  writer  whose  works 
had  not  been  searched  for  lexicological  purpose?. 
In  2nd  S.  vii.  144  there  is  also  a  note  on  'Diablerie 
illustrated  by  Harsnet '  in  his  '  Declaration '  afore- 
said, and,  judging  from  the  quotations  given  by 
the  writer,  I  should  think  there  would  be  a  very 
good  chance  of  discovering  the  passage  cited  by 
MB.  THOMS  about  St.  Uncumber.  I  merely 
throw  out  this  suggestion  for  what  it  may  be 
worth,  as  I  have  no  opportunity  at  present  of  con- 
sulting either  of  Harsnet's  books. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

MR.  THOMS'S  reference  ought  not  to  have  been 
to  Harsnet's  *  Discovery,'  but  to  another  of  the 
archbishop's  most  interesting  works,  namely — 

"A  Declaration  of  Egregious  Popish  Impostures,  to 
withdraw  the  harts  of  her  Alaiestiea  Subiects  from  their 
allegeanee,  and  from  the  truth  of  Christian  Religion 
professed  in  England,  under  the  pretence  of  casting  out 
deuils.  Practised  by  Edmvnds,  alias  Weston,  a  lesuit, 

and  diuers  Romish  Priests  his  wicked  associates 

At  London  printed  by  James  Roberts,  dwelling  in 
Barbican.  1603." 

The  passage  quoted  by  DR.  SPARROW  SIMPSON 
occurs  on  p.  135  (not  134)  of  this  rare  volume,  a 
copy  of  which  is  preserved  in  the  Manchester  Free 
Library.  CHARLES  W.  SUTTON. 

Free  Reference  Library,  Manchester. 

"MONT-DE-PIE'TE'"  (8th  S.  iv.  203,  309).— The 
well-intentioned  efforts  of  Mr.  W.  H.  Dickinson, 
formerly  Deputy  Chairman  of  the  London  County 
Council,  to  establish  a  system  of  municipal  pawn- 
broking  in  the  metropolis  have  unfortunately 
failed  for  a  time,  although  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
London  County  Council  will  be  eventually  inducec 
to  establish  for  London  a  Department  of  State 
which  will  provide  for  the  metropolis  a  similar 
adjunct  to  those  which  have  been  already  estab 
lisbed  for  the  principal  cities  of  the  Continent, 
This  adjunct  is  a  municipal  pawnbroking  centre 
for  London.  Your  correspondent  at  the  first  refer 
ence  is  quite  accurate  in  his  derivation  of  the 
expression  Mont-de-pietc.  It  is  essentially  Italian 
the  first  establishment  of  the  kind  being  due  to  a 
monk  of  Terni,  who,  pitying  the  hardships  endurec 
by  his  countrymen  from  the  exactions  of  the  Jews 
and  Lombards  (which  latter  were  not  alway 
Hebrews),  devised  a  system  of  municipal  banking — 
for  that  it  really  was — to  relieve  the  poor  from  th 


surious  extortion  of  the  capitalist.    His  scheme 
was  at  first  vehemently  opposed  by  the  Church,  as 
iving  sanction  to  usury,  but  was  finally  approved 
>y  the  Pope,  and  gradually  spread  to  other  coun- 
ries.     Monti  de  pida,  as  these  peoples'  banks 
,re  called  in  Italy,  is  derived  from  a  word  which 
means  "to  heap  up,  to  accumulate."    We  find  the 
ord  in  the  Vulgate,  "  He  heapeth  up  riches  and 
cannot  tell  who  will  gather  them,"  and  in  La- 
Fontaine  : — 

La  belle  prend  les  flours  qu'elle  avait  mises 
En  on  monceau. 

The  best  translation  is,  perhaps,  "  Banks  of  Com- 
>assion,"  a  euphemism  worthy  of  the  land  of  Delia 
>usca.  JNO.  HBBB. 

Willesden  Green. 

DIVINING-ROD  (8th  S.  x.  255). — Let  me  furnish 
,  few  more  references  to  some  of  the  literature  of 
his  subject :— Vallemont's  '  Traite"  de  la  Baguette 
Divinatoire,'  18mo.,  plates,  Amsterdam,  1693  (was 
translated  into  English  by  Tho.  Welton  under  the 
title  «  Jacob's  Rod,'  n.d.) ;  Ozanam's  *  Recreations/ 
8vo.,  1708  ;  *  Caprices  d'Imagination,'8vo.,  Paris, 
1740;  'The  Conjurer  Unmasked,'  1790;  J.  Evans's 

Tour  through  North  Wales,'  third  ed.,  8vo., 
1804  ;  De  Quincey,  '  Works,'  1863,  i.  84,  iii.  322; 
Chambers's  Journal,  August,  1888 ;  Spectator, 
July-December,  1889  ;  Yorkshire  Weekly  Post, 
24  Nov.,  1888,  19  Oct.,  1889 ;  Leeds  Mercury, 
supp.,  2  Feb.,  1889  ;  Evesham  Journal,  11  Nov., 
1893  ;  Eastern  Morning  News,  15  July,  13  Nov., 
1893.  These  will  supply  other  references.  I  was 
informed  a  few  years  ago  that  water  was  found  by 
this  means  at  the  "  Royal  Oak,"  Malvern  Link. 
The  reference  (ante,  p.  255)  to  1st  S.  xi.  33  should 
be  p.  93.  W.  C.  B. 

MR.  W.  F.  BARRETT  should  refer  to  the  'Report 
on  Wells  sunk  at  Locking,  Somerset,  to  Test  the 
alleged  Power  of  the  Divining-rod,'  presented  by 
Prof.  W.  J.  Sollas,  D.Sc.,  F.R.S.,  to  the  Bristol 
Naturalists'  Society  (Proceedings,  N.S.,  vol.  iv. 
pp.  116-125).  JAMES  DALLAS. 

Exeter. 

«THE  GIAOUR'  (8th  S.  ix.  386,  418,  491;  x. 
11,  120,  240).— MESSRS.  MORGAN  and  PALMER 
pertinently  note  that  in  this  word  the  g  is  by  the 
Russians  pronounced  hard,  as  in  gower ;  and  in  all 
probability  it  ought  to  be,  and  originally  was,  so 
pronounced  by  al),  as  witness  the  extract  from 
Roger  North,  cited  by  MR.  PALMER. 

I  have  always  thought  that  this  word  is  probably 
connected  with  the  Sanscrit  adjective  gaur,  mean- 
ing fair  in  complexion,  and  its  derivative  sub- 
stantive gora,  a  person  of  fair  complexion,  which 
latter  term  is  to  this  day  used  by  the  natives  of 
India  to  denote  a  person  of  European  race, 
that  country  a  European  soldier  is  always  designated 
a  gora,  or  white  man,  and  the  European  soldiery 


8«  8.  X.  Oct.  10,  '96.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


are  called  the  gora  logue,  or  white  people,  the  more 
respectful  appellation  of  iSahib  logut  being  reserved 
for  the  Europeans  of  higher  rank. 

Etymological  dictionaries  generally  state  that 
the  word  giaour  is  derived  from  the  Persian  and 
Arabic  substantive  gaur,  a  pagan,  an  infidel ;  but 
this  is  open  to  grave  suspicion,  inasmuch  as  this 
latter  word  is  itself  but  a  corruption  or  abbrevia- 
tion of  gabar,  a  fire-worshipper,  and  it  is  unlikely 
that  a  term  of  so  restricted  a  meaning  would  be 
applied  to  all  unbelievers,  while,  if  it  were  so 
applied,  it  would  comprise  Indians,  Chinese,  and, 
in  fact,  the  entire  non-  Mohammedan  world. 

The  vicious  softening  of  the  g  in  the  word  is 
easily  accounted  for,  while  the  interpolation  of  the 
t  after  the  g  would  be  simply  in  accordance  with 
the  usage  of  the  Latin  languages,  in  order  to  mark 
tbfl  softening  of  the  g.  P.  MAXWELL. 

Bath. 

'MEMOIRS  OF  A  GENTLEWOMAN  OF  THE  OLD 
SCHOOL'  (8tn  S.  x.  235).— The  author's  name  is 
in  the  ordinary  books  of  reference  on  this  subject. 
Halkett  and  Laing  give  it  as  Mrs.  MacTaggart, 
with  a  reference  to  the  Gent.  Mag.,  February, 
1835,  p.  220,  where  we  find  she  died  at  Bath  on 
14  Dec.,  1834.  Your  querist  omits  to  give  the 
name  or  pseudo-name  which  the  authoress  has 
given  on  the  title-page,  viz.,  "A  Lady,"  so  that 
one  would  be  unable  to  find  the  book  in  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue.  Allibone  gives  no  informa- 
tion about  her.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

"VIDONIA"  (8*h  S.  i.  215,  242).— TENEBB.E 
asks  if  I  can  tell  him  whether  Snowie's  shop  is 
still  in  existence  in  Inverness.  Yes,  it  is.  Old 
Mr.  Snowie,  I  believe,  died  five  or  six  years  ago, 
or  more  than  that,  and  the  business  is  carried  on 
by  a  son  or  SODS.  There  are,  I  fancy,  two  rival 
businesses  now,  one  carried  on  by  Mr.  Macleay,  the 
other  by  some  one  whose  name  I  forget. 

W.  BETHELL. 
Darwent  Bank,  Malton. 

COINAGE  (8t!l  S.  x.  137, 184).— Many  thanks  to 
G.  F.  K.  B.  for  his  reply  to  my  former  query.  I 
shall  be  much  obliged  for  the  date  of  issue  of 
threepenny  pieces  as  ordinary  currency.  J.  T. 

I  have  several  florins  with  the  date  1849,  which 
I  believe  were  some  of  the  first,  and  in  circulation 
a  very  short  time,  owing  to  the  "  D.  G."  being 
left  out,  and  were  called  "Godless  florins." 

H.  B. 

A  RELIC  OF  ANCIENT  SHOREDITCH  (8*11  S.  x. 
234). — At  the  above  reference  is  printed  an  extract 
from  the  Evening  Nevis  and  Post  with  regard  to 
the  discovery  of  an  ancient  well  in  High  Street, 
Shoreditch,  which  the  writer  considers  was  the 
ancient  Holy  Well.  In  this  he  appears  to  be  quite 
wrong.  The  Holy  Well  was  close  by  the  Curtain 
Road.  As  I  have  made  some  researches  in  this 


matter,  I  could  give  details  in  proof  of  this  asser- 
tion ;  but  the  following  extract  from  the  Builder 
expresses  the  facts  so  much  better  than  I  can,  that 
I  make  no  apology  for  sending  it  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  in 
the  interests  of  topographical  accuracy  : — 

"  la  '  An  Actual  Survey  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Leonard 
in  Sboreditch  taken  in  the  year  1745,  by  Peter  Chas- 
serau,  Surveyor,'  is  plotted  a  vacant  piece  of  ground,  three 
roods  in  area,  as  belonging  to  one  Bateman,  in  tbe 
middle  whereof  a  little  circle  denotes  the  Holy  Well. 
Bateman's  plot  is  bounded  on  the  west  by  Ditch  Side 
(now  Curtain  Road),  and  on  tbe  north  by  Cub's  Alley 
(now  Batemau'i  Bow),  leading  into  High  Street. 
The  plot  lies  next,  northwards,  to  the  still  extant 
New  Inn  Yard  and  King  John's  Court,  where  are 
marked  remains  of  the  Priory  of  St.  John  the  Baptist, 
founded  by  a  Bishop  of  London  for  black  nuns  of  the 
Order  of  St.  Benedict.  There  is  a  record  that  in  1195 
Richard  I.  confirmed  grants  of  lands  and  possessions 
to  the  nuns  of  Galfrid  the  Camerarius,  Galfrid  and 
William  by  Melichas,  and  others.  Maitland  cites  the 
ruins  as  standing  in  his  day  (1756).  Tbe  Priory  south 
gate  opened  on  to  the  north  side  of  what  is  yet  Holy- 
well  Lane.  Considerable  changes  have  been  made  here 
recently  by  tbe  making  of  Great  Eastern  Street,  priw 
Willow  Walk,  and  new  lines  for  the  Great  Eastern  Rail- 
way; still,  on  comparing  Cbasserau's  survey  with 
later  plans,  and  with  the  present  conditions  of  things, 
it  appears  that  the  ancient  Holy  Well  should  be  looked 
for  in  tbe  area  between  Bateman's  Row  and  New  Inn 
Yard,  and  behind  the  Board  School  in  Curtain  Road ; 
that  is  to  say,  west  of  New  Inn  Street,  on  a  spot  about 
165  yards  westwards  from  the  High  Street,  and  about 
190  yards  northwards  from  Holywell  Lane.  Within 
the  dissolved  Priory  precincts  were  established  "The 
Theatre/  being  the  first  playhouse  built  in  London,  and 
'The  Curtain,'  the  two  'public  houses'  named  by 
Stow,  but  only  in  his  first  edition  of  the  '  Survey,'  1598. 
The  latter,  as  also  the  Curtain  House,  itood  in  what  had 
been  the  Curtain  Close  of  the  Priory.  Its  site  corre- 
sponds with  the '  Curtain  Court '  of  Chatsereau's  survey, 
which  afterwards  became  Gloucester  Row,  then  Glouces- 
ter Street,  and  is  now  Hewett  Street.  According  to 
Mr.  Halliwell-Phillipps's  'Outlines  of  tbe  Life  of  Shake- 
speare,' the  theatre  stood  on  the  north  side  of  Holywell 
Lane,  and  near,  westward*,  the  Priory  south  gate  men- 
tinned  above.  The  ground  was  leased  by  Giles  Alien  to 
James  Burbagr,  joiner,  in  1576,  for  the  playhouse  which 
was  pulled  down  in  the  winter  1598-9,  when  its  mate- 
rials were  carried  to  Baokside  for  building  the  Globe." 

It  will  be  clearly  seen  from  this,  I  think,  that 
the  recently  discovered  well  was  too  hastily  assumed 
to  be  "  the  Holy  Well  from  which  tbe  Liberty  and 
the  Priory,  together  with  a  prebendal  manor  of  St. 
Paul's,  took  their  name."  R.  CLARK, 

Walthamitow. 

PRESTON  OF  CFAIGMILLAR  (8*  S.  x.  216).— 
The  following  quotation  is  from  James  Grant's 
1  Old  and  New  Edinburgh,'  vol.  iii.  p.  61,  pub- 
lished by  Messrs.  Casaell  &  Co.  (my  copy  is  not 
dated),  and  it  may  be  of  some  use  to  your  corre- 
spondent ROVIGNY  :— 

"We  cannot  dismiss  the  subject  of  Craigruillar 
without  a  brief  glance  at  some  of  those  who  occupied 
it  Sir  Simon  Preston,  who  obtained  it  from  John 
de  Capella,  traced  his  descent  up  to  Leolph  de  Prtston, 
who  lived  in  the  reign  of  William  the  Lion;  and 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


8.  X.  OCT.  10,  "96. 


according  to  Douglas,  his  father  was  Sir  John  Preston, 
who  was  taken  at  the  battle  of  Durham  in  1346,  and 
remained  in  the  Tower  of  London  until  ransomed.  In 
1434  Sir  Henry  Preston  (who*e  name  does  not  appear  in 
the  baronage)  wa*  Sheriff  and  Provost  of  Edinburgh. 
After  him  come  five  barons  of  his  surname,  before  the 
famous  Sir  Simon  Preston,  also  Provoet  of  the  City, 
into  whose  mansion,  the  Black  Turnpike,  Mary  was 
thrust  by  the  confederate  lords.  A  son  or  nephew  of 
his  appears  to  have  distinguished  hinnelf  in  the  Low 
Countries.  He  is  mentioned  by  Cardinal  Bentivoglio  in 
his  '  History  '  as  '  Col.  Preston,  a  Scotsman,'  who  cut 
his  way  through  the  German  lines  in  1578.  Sir  Richard 
Preston,  of  Craigmillar,  Gentleman  of  the  Bedchamber 
to  James  VI.,  K.B.,  and  Constable  of  Dingwall 
Castle,  raised  to  the  peerage  of  Scotland  as  Lord  Ding- 
wall,  was  the  last  of  this  old  line.  He  married  Lady 
Elizabeth  Butler,  only  daughter  of  Thomas,  Earl  of 
Ormond,  and  was  created  Rarl  of  Desmond,  in  the 
peerage  of  Ireland,  1614.  H«  was  drowned  on  his  pas- 
sage from  Ireland  to  Scotland  in  1628.  and  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  Scottish  honours  of  Dingwall  by  his  only 
daughter,  Elizabeth,  who  became  Duchess  of  Ormond." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

'  ROBIN  ADAIR':  *  BOBBIE  SHAFTO'  (8th  S.  x. 
196,  242).— The  song  of  « Robin  Adair'  has  been 
treated  at  considerable  length  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S. 
iv.  130  ;  v.  404,  442,  500 ;  vi.  35,  176,  254 ;  4th 
S.  ix.  99,  130,  197.  There  is  considerable  differ- 
ence of  opinion  with  regard  to  the  "original" 
of  the  ballad.  There  are,  in  point  of  fact,  two 
ballads,  one  of  them  the  plaintive  song  with  which 
we  are  all  familiar,  and  the  other  a  rollicking 
sporting  song,  commemorating  the  principal  mem- 
bers of  the  Kilruddery  Hunt.  Those  who  have  a 
leaning  to  the  sentimental  side  of  history  will  accept 
the  version  that  the  hero  of  the  ballad  was  a  young 
and  handsome  Irish  surgeon,  who,  finding  his  way 
into  London  society  about  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  was  fortunate  enough  to  secure  the  affec- 
tions of  Lady  Caroline  Keppel,  daughter  of  William 
Anne,  second  Earl  of  Albemarle,  and  his  wife, 
Lady  Anne  Lennox,  daughter  of  Charles,  first 
Duke  of  Richmond.  The  match  was  naturally 
looked  on  with  disfavour  by  the  family  of  the 
young  lady,  and  it  was  during  a  period  of  temporary 
separation  that  Lady  Caroline  is  said  to  have 
written  the  words  of  *  Robin  Adair,1  and  set  them 
to  the  old  Irish  tune  of  '  Eileen  Aroon,'  which  she 
had  learnt  from  her  lover.  At  length,  however, 
love  triumphed,  and  the  pair  were  united  on 
22  February,  1758.  Within  a  few  days  Adair  was 
appointed  Inspector-General  of  Military  Hospitals, 
and  subsequently,  becoming  a  favourite  of  the  king, 
was  made  Surgeon-General,  King's  Serjeant-Sur- 
geon, and  Surgeon  of  Chelsea  Hospital.  He  died  in 
1790,  leaving  an  only  son,  who  entered  the  diplo- 
matic service,  and  became  the  Right  Honourable 
Sir  Robert  Adair,  G,C.B. 

The  other  song  is  said  to  have  referred  to  an 
earlier  Robin,  who  lived  at  Hollybrook,  in  County 
Wicklow,  and  died  in  1737.  This  song  was  of  a 


very  different  character  from  the  sentimental 
ballad  which  is  thought  by  some  to  have  been 
founded  on  it. 

Nothing  seems  to  be  known  of  the  original  of 
'Bobbie  Shafto,'  of  which  early  versions  will  be 
found  in  Bell's  '  Rhymes  of  Northern  Bard?,' 
p.  283,  and  Sir  C.  Sharp's  '  Bishoprick  Garland,' 
p.  54.  The  latter  runs  as  follows  : — 

Bobby  Shafto's  gone  to  sea, 

Silver  buckles  at  his  knee  ; 
He'll  come  back  and  marry  me, 

Bonny  Bobby  Shafto. 

Bobby  Shafto's  bright  and  fair. 
Combing  d  >wn  his  yellow  hair; 

He 's  my  ain  for  evermair, 
Bonny  Bobby  Shafto. 

According  to  Sir  C.  Sharp  the  song  was  used 
for  electioneering  purposes  in  1761,  when  Robert 
Shafto,  of  Whitworth,  E-q.,  was  the  favourite 
candidate,  and  was  popularly  called  "Bonny  Bobby 
Shafto."  His  portrait  at  Whitworth  represented 
him  as  very  young  and  very  handsome,  and  with 
yellow  hair.  Miss  Bellasyse,  the  heiress  of 
Brancepeth,  is  said  to  have  died  for  love  of  him. 

Sir  Walter  Scott  has  introduced  the  first  stanza 
of  this  "old  Northumbrian  ditty  "  into  the  four- 
teenth chapter  of  '  Redgauntlefc,'  but  has  altered 
the  refrain  into  "Canny  Willie  Foster."  See 
further  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6">  S.  x.  170.  211  ;  7th  S.  iii.  319. 
W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

LEICESTER  SQUARE  (8th  S.  ix.  383).— At  one 
time  it  was  proposed  to  build  a  grand  opera-house 
on  the  site  referred  to  in  the  extract  from  the  St. 
James's  Gazette  quoted  at  the  above  reference. 
Can  any  of  your  readers  say  why  it  was  not  carried 
out  1  The  plan  is  given  in  the  Lady's  Magazine, 
1790.  I  think  it  is  worthy  of  a  reprint  in 
1  N.  &  Q.' 

"  The  site  of  the  new  Opera-House  is  settled-— Leicester 
Square — the  ground  now  occupied  by  Leicester  House  ; 
the  ground  plan  is  two  acres  !  The  boundaries,  the 
foot  pavement  of  Leicester  Squnre,  the  south ;  Gerard 
Street,  the  north;  Leicester  Street,  on  the  west;  a  new 
street  out  of  Cranbourn  Alley  on  the  east.  The  grand 
fronts  are  to  be  north  and  south,  to  the  Square  and 
Gerard  Street;  each  with  a  superb  Ionic  portico, 
characteristic  and  chaste  in  its  decorations.  On  all  sides 
will  be  a  piazza,  and  every  front  Portland  Stone  1 
Every  floor  is  to  be  arched  ;  scarcely  any  wood  is  to  be 
used ;  but,  as  it  should  be,  all  brick  and  iron— the  pas- 
sages, corridors,  &c.,  stucco — the  staircases  stone.  The 
entrances  will  be  five — doors  for  departure,  seven- 
teen." 

Then  follows  elaborate  internal  arrangements. 

"Apolloniet  Musis  is  the  inscription  on  the  Gerard 
Street  front ;  and  their  statues  decorate  both  fronts  ; 
Leicester  Square  is  to  be  the  chief  entrance;  Handel's 
statue  in  a  well-contrived  niche,  among  Psestum  pillars, 
is  in  the  grand  opening,  and  another  fine  statue  of  the 
King  in  the  opposite  part  of  the  building.  The  estimate 
will  be  about  150,000^.  The  d^si^ns  are  Mr.  Reilly's. 
The  operative  architect  he  employs  is  another  of  our 


8*  8.  X.  OCT.  10,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


305 


countrymen,  Mr.  Soame.  The  Bum  paid  for  the  purchase 
of  the  Leicester  House  estate,  for  the  purpose  ol 
building  a  new  Opera-House,  was  30.000J.  Mr.  Pulke 
of  course,  clears  upwards  of  5,00£M.  by  his  bargain,  he 
having  bought  the  whole  estate  before  the  Master  for 
about  24,8701.  The  estate  includes  the  lite  Sir  George 
Saville's  and  two  adjacent  houses  in  the  square,  anc 
Bishop  &  BrumrnelTs  in  Lisle  Street,  besides  the  range 
of  shopi  in  the  front  of  the  building ;  the  rental  of  the 
tenanted  part  is  1,OOOJ.  per  annum."— P.  54. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

SUBDIVISIONS  OP  TROT  GRAIN  (8th  S.  x.  255, 
278). — DR.  MURRAY  will  find  in  my  volumes  on 
'  The  Eecords  of  the  Coinage  of  Scotland  '  (Edin., 
1876),  at  pp.  Ixxvii-lxxxii  of  the  introduction, 
various  examples  showing  the  modes  of  dealing 
with  these.  R.  W.  COCHRAN  PATRICK. 

Woodside,  Beith,  N.B. 

THE  'NEW  HELP  TO  DISCOURSE'  (8th  S.  ix. 
489  ;  x.  55)  —I  have  a  copy  of  ,'  A  Help  to  Dis 
coarse/  pp.  1-374,  title-page  wanting.  The  un 
numbered  pages  corresponding  to  197  and  267  are 
occupied  by  a  second  and  a  third  title-page,  to  wit: 

"  The  Country-man's  Counsellor;  or,  a  necessary  addi- 
tion to  this  yearly  Oracle Beginning  with  the  year 

of  our  Lord  God  1636, By  E.    P.,  Philomathemat, 

London,  printed  by  S.  G.,  and  are  to  be  sold  by  Andrew 
Crook,  1663." 

nding  and 
Andrew 


"Sphinx  and  (Edipus  yet  further  propound! 

dissolving  of  riddles London,    Printed   for  . 

Crook,  1667." 

On  p.  49  the  apostrophe  to  sleep  from  '2  Henry  IV.' 
is  given  at  length.        KICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

"BILLINGSGATE"  (8">  S.  x.  51, 124).— The  follow- 
ing occurs  in  a  work  written  early  in  the  eighteenth 
century : — 

"  He  [Jeffreys] could  not  reprehend  without  scolding; 
and  in  ouch  Billingsgate  language  as  should  not  come 
out  of  the  mouth  of  any  man." — 'Lives  of  the  North*' 
(1740),  ed.  1826,  vol.  ii.  p.  32. 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER, 

South  Woodford. 

THE  OLD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS  AT  KENTISH  TOWN 
(1st  S.  viii.  293  ;  8"1  S.  iii.  84  ;  x.  263).— At  the 
first  reference,  a  correspondent,  over  the  initials 
W.  B.  R. ,  asked  for  some  clue  as  to  the  probable 
date  of  the  erection  of  this  old  tavern,  and  added 
that  he  had  just  completed  an  etching  of  the  old 
building,  from  a  sketch  taken  as  it  appeared  in  its 
dismantled  state.  This  correspondent  was  the 
accomplished  artist  and  archaeologist  MR.  W.  B. 
RYE,  of  the  British  Museum,  and  in  a  collection 
of  his  etchings  which  he  presented  to  his  colleague, 
the  late  Mr.  G.  W.  Reid,  F.S.A.,  and  which  is 
now  in  my  possession,  I  have  found  the  plate  in 
question,  with  a  note  saying  that  the  sketch  was 
taken  in  May,  and  that  the  house  was  being  pulled 
down  in  September,  1853,  when  the  etching  was 
printed  off.  In  Mr.  Walford's  'Old  and  New 


London/  v.  313,  there  is  a  woodcut  of  the  Assembly 
Rooms  in  1750,  and  although  no  authority  is  given 
for  this  engraving,  it  evidently  represents  the  same 
building  as  that  which  was  sketched  a  hundred 
years  later  by  MR.  RYE.  Two  venerable  elms— the 
oldest  of  which  was  blown  down  by  a  storm  in 
1849 — which  formerly  stood  in  front  of  the  house, 
do  not,  of  course,  figure  in  MR.  RYE'S  etching. 
Of  the  early  history  of  the  house  little  has  been 
recorded  beyond  a  statement,  in  a  scarce  little 
volume,  called  *  Some  Account  of  Kentish  Town,' 
1821,  p.  65,  to  the  effect  that  the  "Assembly 
House,"  as  it  was  generally  called,  was  formerly 
known  as  the  "  Black  Bull." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX, 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

Your  correspondent  R.  B.  P.  is  quite  right  as 
to  the  whereabouts  of  both  marble  table  and  paint- 
ing referred  to.  It  may  interest  him  to  know  that  the 
"Assembly  House" — or, as  it  was  originally  licensed, 
the  "Bl»ck  Bull"— was  erected  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Bess.  Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Q.  J. 
Thorpe,  the  architect,  and  Mr.  Frank  Sullivan,  the 
existing  proprietor,  I  have  had  an  inspection  of 
the  plans  of  the  house  about  to  be  erected,  from 
which  I  can  plainly  see  that,  though  its  antiquity 
may  have  vanished,  the  Assembly  House  will 
still  be  one  of  the  landmarks  of  the  metropolis. 

WALTER  CRANK. 

For  a  drawing  of  these  rooms  in  1750,  and  for  a 
description  of  the  same,  with  its  curious  external 
staircase,  see  Mr.  Walford's '  Old  and  New  London/ 
vol.  v.  pp.  313  and  320.  Mos  URBANUS. 

PORTRAIT  OF  LADY  NELSON  (8th  S.  ix.  446,  617 ; 
x.  179,  257).— MR.  C.  B.  MOUNT,  like  his  "lady 
of  rank,"  is  incorrect  in  assuming  the  motto  upon 
Lady  Nelson's  cenotaph  in  Little  ham-  cum  -Ex- 
mouth  Church  is  misquoted.  The  words  upon 
the  "  storied  urn "  in  question,  I  repeat,  are 

His  fortibus  anna,"  which  I  assume  to  mean 

Arms  for  these  brave  men."  The  "  Vis  "  and  the 
succeeding  comma,  as  written  by  MR.  MOUNT,  are 
non-existent.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

CIRCULAR  OR  HORSE-SHOE  SHAPED  BREAD- 
BAKING  OVENS  (8lb  S.  x.  116,  203).— The  question 
asked  as  to  when  these  ovens  ceased  to  b«  built  has 
not  been  answered,  and  that  date  remains  to  be 
ascertained  by  our  posterity  ;  for  in  these  Weat- 
Country  parts  horse-shoe  brick-built  ovens  are  still 
the  rule.  I  have  bad  three  newly  constructed  in 
farmhouses  quite  recently,  besides  several  repairs. 
Scarcely  an  old  cottage  in  the  rural  districts  but 
has  one  of  them,  although  the  enterprise  of  the 
village  bakers  is  fast  bringing  them  into  disuse. 
The  "earthenware  objects"  seen  by  your  corre- 
spondent at  Boscastle  are  commonly  used  where 
the  more  durable  bricks  are  not  obtainable.  They 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[3th  S.  X.  OCT.  10,  '96. 


are  locally  known  as  cloamen,  or  Barnstaple  ovens 
(cloam  being  our  vernacular  for  earthenware). 
They  are  mostly  made  at  Barnstaple.  Their  shape 
is  peculiar  and  quite  conventional — so  much  so  that 
one  cannot  help  believing  them  to  be  the  survival 
of  some  primaeval  pattern.  Without  affirming  any 
connexion,  yet  there  is  a  very  remarkable  coin- 
cidence in  the  form  of  these  ovens  with  the  curious 
"hut-urns"  found  in  Etruria.  Four  or  five  of 
these  are  to  be  seen  in  the  Etruscan  Museum  at 
the  Vatican,  said  to  have  been  found  beneath  three 
distinct  lava  streams  from  Monte  Cavo,  a  volcano 
which  ceased  to  be  active  before  Roman  his- 
tory began.  Many  more  of  these  "  hut-urns  "  are 
in  the  Etruscan  Museum  at  Florence.  All  are  of 
one  pattern,  and,  except  for  difference  of  size,  they 
are  in  external  shape,  in  the  opening  or  door,  even 
to  the  thickening  of  the  clay  into  a  sort  of  roll  on 
either  side  to  give  strength,  simply  identical  with 
the  Barnstaple  cloamen  oven  of  to-day.  Can  the 
Phoenician  traders  have  given  a  model  to  the  Celts 
of  Devon  and  Cornwall  that  has  lasted  down  to 
these  days  ?  F.  T.  ELWORTHT. 

These  are  common  enough  in  large  farmhouses. 
We  had  one  at  my  home  in  Nottinghamshire.  The 
inquiry,  however,  was  as  to  their  date  ;  and  this  I 
cannot  give.  Ours  was  built,  I  believe,  in  my 
grandfather's  time,  early  in  the  century. 

C.  C.  B. 

"  SO  SHE  WENT   INTO  THE   GARDEN,"  &C.  (8th  S. 

i.  276). — Here  is  another  Latin  version.  I  wrote 
it  in  September,  1869,  and  send  it,  not  at  all  in 
competition  with  the  excellent  renderings  in  your 
Fifth  Series,  but  as  another  contribution  : — 

"  Ancillula  quaedam  in  hortum  proficiscebatur  bras- 
aicae  carptura  folium  ex  quo  acriblitam  pomariam 
conficeret ;  magna  autem  urea  publica  ibat  via ;  hie  vero 
caput  per  fenestram  porrexit.  Atat  nil  vobis  aaponis  ! 
Proinde  periit  miser,  at  ilia  imprudentiaaime  tousori 
nupait:  Et  aderant  Pickalillii,  Joblillii  et  Garyulii, 
necnon  Panjandarum  illud  magnum  cui  orbiculua  sub- 
fuacua  super-tie ;  et  usque  adeo  ludum  Capias  quern  possia 
luaerunt  ut  ex  ocrearum  calcibua  pulvia  pyriua  effl uxerit." 

ALDENHAM. 

"WHOA"  (8th  S.  x.  6,184,  223,  279).— I  am 
aorry  to  have  given  R.  R.  so  much  trouble.  In 
referring  to  "  illustrations  from  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury," I  referred  to  works  written  at  that  time,  but 
printed  later  ;  as,  e.g.,  books  printed  by  the  Early 
English  Text  Society. 

And  I  owe  him  an  apology  for  clumsiness  of 
expression.  I  did  not  mean  that  his  quotations 
are  "  familiar/'  but  that  the  spellings  which  they 
illustrate  are  so.  Whole  for  M.E.  hole,  whole, 
occurs  in  Palsgrave's  *  Dictionary,'  1530  ;  whot  for 
hot,  occurs  frequently  in  Spenser,  and  in  Lever's 
*  Sermons/  ed.  Arber,  p.  126,  A.D.  1550.  Whott, 
«ven,  occurs  in  the  '  Chester  Plays/  but  the  MSS. 
are  all  so  late  that  it  proves  nothing.  My  point 
was  this — that  who  for  ho  is  known  from  about 


1530  onwards  ;  we  want  earlier  instances,  and  that 
which  I  gave  is  the  earliest  yet  produced.  Whome 
for  home  is  in  Tyndale  (1528)  ;  see  Gloss,  to  tny 
'Specimens  of  English/  1394-1579. 

The  earliest  known  spelling  of  a  similar  character 
is  icon  for  M.E.  oon,  Mod.  E.  one,  where  the 
modern  pronunciation  still  preserves  the  w,  though 
the  spelling  ignores  it.  Won  occurs  in  '  Guy  of 
Warwick  '  (ed.  Zupitza),  a  romance  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  No  similar  example  has  yet  been  found 
in  any  MS.  of  the  fourteenth  century,  or  of  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth.  The  introduction  of 
the  it  was  due  to  the  open  sound  of  the  M.E.  long 
o,  pronounced  nearly  as  au  in  Paul.  Thus,  M.E. 
oon  was  pronounced  as  awn  (i.  e.,  like  the  one  in 
gone),  and  the  transition  to  waun  was  not  difficult. 

If  I  am  not  mistaken,  I  owe  R.  R.  a  deep  debt 
of  gratitude  in  connexion  with  a  certain  author 
named  Udail.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

A  STRANGE  FAMILY  TRADITION  (8th  S.  x.  234). 
—The  tragedy  at  Littlecote  Hall  has  little  simi- 
larity to  the  story  that  MR.  WALFORD  quotes 
from  the  Neivbery  House  Magazine.  An  account 
of  the  Littlecote  affair  appeared  some  time  ago  in 
the  Pall  Mall  Magazine,  and  if  MR.  WALFORD  is 
interested  in  this  also,  I  shall  be  happy  to  supply 
him  with  what  details  I  know  ;  but  I  think  the 
account  I  had  given  me  differs  somewhat  from  the 
account  to  which  I  refer. 

ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

Brankeome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

"  FACING  THE  MUSIC  "  (8th  S.  ix.  168,  272,  477  ; 
x.  226).  —  May  I  be  allowed  to  mention  that  the  cor- 
rect or  usual  rendering  of  the  above  American  slang 
ejaculation  is,  "  Wake  up,  boss,  and  face  the  music"? 
It  is  fully  thirty-six  years  since  I  first  heard  it  in 
the  United  States,  when  it  was  commonly  addressed 
by  drivers,  overseers,  and  employers  generally,  to 
men  as  well  as  horses,  by  way  of  an  incentive  or 
spur  to  activity.  It  is  an  equivalent  to  our  "  look 
sharp"  or  "  go  head."  I  have  also  heard  it  applied 
by  his  friends  to  an  inattentive  spectator  at  a 
theatrical  representation  in  Mexico. 

M.  H.  C. 

Ventnor,  I.W. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography.     Edited  by  Sidney 

Lee.    Vol.  XLVIII.  Reilly—  Robson.    (Smith,  Elder 

&Co.) 

MONAECHS  occupy  a  large  share  of  the  new  volume  of 
this  great  undertaking—  Richards  of  England  and  Roberta 
of  Scotland.  Richard  Coear  de  Lion  ia  dealt  with  by 
Mr.  T.  A.  Archer,  who  writes  an  interesting  account  of 
the  monarch's  heroic  and  adventurous  career.  Quoting 
Sismondi's  phrase  that  Richard  was  "  a  bad  son,  a  bad 
brother,  a  bad  husband,  and  a  bad  king,"  Mr.  Archer 
opines  that  "  though  there  is  some  truth  in  every  word 
of  this  indictment,  it  creates  an  historical  perspective 


S">  8.  X.  OCT.  10,  '96.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


that  is  entirely  falee."  Richard  was  "  a  splendid  savage," 
possessing  "  most  of  the  faults  and  most  of  the  virtues  of 
the  gemi-eavage  age  in  which  he  lived.1'     The  writer's 
summing  up  of  Richard's  character  is  a  fine  piece  of 
work.  Richard  II.  is  treated  at  f  omewhat  greater  length 
by  Mr.  James  Tait.    After  depicting  the  unexpected 
result  of  the  single  combat  arranged  between  Hereford 
and  Norfolk,  Mr.  Tait  holds  that  Richard,  "  whether  or 
not  provoked  by  Norfolk's  recalcitrance,  had  resolved  to 
rid  himself  of  the  old  appellants."    Had  Norfolk  gone 
down    before    Hereford,   popular    feeling  would    have 
regarded  it  as  a  personal  defeat  for  the  king,  who  then 
could  not,  "  with  any  colour  of  plausibility,"  have  got 
rid  of  Hereford.    The  nature  of  Richard  is  described  as 
"  neither  patient  of  restraint  nor  forgetful  of  injuries." 
His  short  life  is  said  to  contain  all  the  elements  of 
tragedy.    Under  a  happier  star  he  might  have  dene 
England  good  service.     The  report  of  Richard's  escape 
into  Scotland  meets  with  no  credit  from  Mr.  Tait,  whose 
views  always  command  attention,  though  his  style  is  at 
times  a  little  hurried.     Mr.  James  Gairdner  supplies  a 
brilliant  and  concise  account  of  the  third  Richard.    In 
favour  of  the  popular  theory  that  Richard  was  mal- 
formed Mr.  Gairdner  quotes  an  interesting  record  of  a 
petty  squabble  in  Yurie,  within  six  years  of  Richard's 
death,  in  which  the  monarch  is  described  as  "  an  hypo- 
crite and  a  crouchback."  The  more  picturesque  incidents 
of  Richard's  life  are  succinctly  told.    Of  the  death  of 
the  two  princes  it  is  only  said,  •'  How  they  had  been  cut 
off  no  one  knew ;  but  no  one  doubted  that  it  was  a 
murder."    Robert  JI.  and  Robert  III.  of  Scotland  are 
treated  by  Sheriff  Mackay,  who  finds  a  difficulty  in 
understanding  the    panegyric    which  all  Scottish  his- 
torians have  Ihvished  on   the  former,  and  quotes  the 
wish  of  the  latter  to  be  buried  in  a  dunghill,  with  the 
epitaph,  "  Here  lies  the  worst  king  and  the  most  miser- 
able man  in  the  whole  kingdom,"  recalling  the  famous 
and    audacious    motto,    "  Miserrimus,"    in    Worcester 
Cathedral.    Of  the  editor's  able  articles,  the  most  inter- 
esting is  that  on  Joseph  Riti-on,  the  antiquary,  of  whom 
Mr.  Lee  holds  that,  though  he  combined  much  pedantry 
with  his  scholarship,  "  he  sought  a  far  higher  ideal  of 
accuracy  than  is  common  among  antiquaries,  while  he 
spared  no  pains  in  accumulating  information.1'     His 
irritability  and  eccentricity  are  attributed  to  mental 
malady,  and  he  is  said  to  have  cherished  no  personal 
hostility  against  those  he  attacked.     A  very  valuable 
bibliography  of  Barnabe  Rich  is  supplied  by  Mr.  Lee, 
who  also  furnishes  a  brilliant  account  of  Lady  Penelope 
Rich,  and  a  short  life  of  John  Kider,  the  lexicographer, 
The  article  of  most  importance  by  Mr.  Leslie  Stephen  is 
that  on  f-amuel  Richardson,  of  whose  amiable  and  inno- 
cent character  a  fine  picture  is  given.     His  novels  are 
declared  to   be  "  edifying  tracts  developed  into  greal 
romances."    An  account  of  David  Ricardo  shows  him  in 
a  light  very  different  from  that  in  which  he  is  generally 
regarded.    Many  literary  lives  aie  written  by  Mr.  Sec 
combe,  who  has  succeeded  in  unearthing  details  of  grea 
interest.    Among  the  names  one  is  glad  to  welcome  back 
is  that  of  Miss  Kate  Norgate,  whose  historical  article 
always  command  attention.    Mr.  C.  H.  Firth  has  ex 
cellent  lives  of  Sir  John  Reynolds  and  Sir  Robert  Rey 
nolds,  his  brother.     Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  is  carefully 
treated  by  Mr.  Cosmo  Monkhouse,  and  John  Hamilton 
Reynolds  is  the  subject  of  a  sympathetic  biography  b} 
Dr.  Garnett,  who  also  writes  on  James  Rice,  the  partner 
in  literature  of  Sir  Walter  Besant.    Sir  John  Rusiel 
Reynolds,  whose  death  took  place  but  a  few  months  ago, 
is  the  subject  of  a  good  biography  by  Dr.  Norman  Moore. 
His  brother's  death  is  too  recent  to  admit  of  his  bio- 
graphy being  included.    Among  those  who  still  keep  up 
the  dignity  and  value  of   the  work  are  Mr.  Kuseell 


barker,  Mr.  Thomas  Bayne,  Mr.  Fletcher,  the  Rev. 
William  Hunt,  Mr.  Welch,  Prof.  Laughton,  and  many 

>ther  specialist-1. 

The  Library  Journal :  January  to  June.  (Regan 
Paul  &  Co.) 

WE  can  but  wish  that  the  English  libraries  would  unite 
ogether  to  produce  a  journal  of  this  deicription.  Its 

secondary  title  is  '  Official  Journal  of  the  American 
Library  Association.'  A  difficulty  in  the  way  of  estab- 
ishing  such  a  paper  in  England  would  be  the  cer- 
tainty that  it  would  not  pay.  There  are  more  libraries 
n  America  than  with  us,  and  we  think  that  it  is  upon 

them  that  such  a  paper  must  depend  for  its  support,  not 

upon  the  reading  public. 

A  VERY  suggestive  paper  in  the  Nineteenth  Century  is 
that  of  Mr.  F.  H.  Hankin  on  <  Bbowani,  the  Cholera 
Goddess.'  Its  interest  is  primarily  hygienic,  and  it 
reveals  a  curious  state  of  affairs  existing  under  British 
ule.  Far  beyond  these  limits,  however,  does  it  stretch, 
and  it  opens  out  a  curious  chapter  in  the  history  of 
primitive  thought,  culture,  and  religion.  Sir  Algernon 
West  expresses  a  high  estimate  of  '  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill  as  an  Official/  What  Mr.  Oakley  has  to  say 
4  Of  Women  in  Assemblies '  will  be  received  with  little 
favour  by  the  new  womanhood,  and  will  doubtless  pro- 
voke denial  as  well  as  comment.  That  indefatigable 
traveller  Mr.  J.  Theodore  Bent  describes  some  adven- 
tures and  discoveries  'On  the  Dervish  Frontier.'  In 
course  of  his  explorations  he  came  upon  disused  gold 
mines.  Mr.  J.  H.  Round,  in  'A  Visit  to  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, gives  an  account  of  some  matrimonial  enterprises 
with  regard  to  the  "  Virgin  Queen."  The  Hon.  Dudley 
Leigh  writes  strongly  in  favour  of  '  Horse  Ambulances. ' 
Sir  Joseph  Crowe  has  a  posthumous  article  on  '  Fra 
Filippo  Lippi.'  The  perjury  and  forgery  of  the  great 
painter,  on  which  he  insists,  are  not,  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, absolutely  proven,  since  revelations  under  torture 
are  not  necessarily  convincing.  Without  this,  however, 
his  character  is  sufficiently  black.  Sir  E.  Du  Cane  writes 
on  '  The  Unavoidable  Ueelessness  of  Prison  Labour,'  and 
Mr.  Purcell  contributes  yet  another  page  to  the  dispute 
concerning  Cardinal  Manning  which  his  life  of  that  eccle- 
siastic has  provoked. — The  first  non-political  article  in 
the  Fortnightly  is  on  '  M.  Paul  Heryieu,'  and  is  signed 
"  Hannah  Lynch."  It  draws  an  interesting  parallel 
between  the  "  Gallic  [qy.  Gaulois]  bonhomie "  of  the 
"  genially  immoral  La  Fontaine,"  the  wit  of  Voltaire, 
"  the  mordant  cyniciim,  the  crystal  wit "  of  the  last 
century,  and  the  "constant,  heavy,  embittered,  and 
poignant  sense  of  sin "  of  the  French  romanciits  of 
to-day.  Very  daring  and  outspoken  is  the  condemnation 
of  the  modern  novel,  the  joyletsness  of  which,  the  desire 
at  any  price  to  "  strike  by  an  execrable  phrase  rather 
than  fall  into  banality,"  we  are  prepared  to  concede. 
Major  Martin  A.  8.  Hum*-,  dealing  with  '  Philip  II.  m 
his  Domestic  Relations,'  undertakes  the  task  of,  to  some 
extent,  rehabilitating  the  monarch  on  the  strength  of 
the  father,  a  process  not  unknown  in  hiitory.  Because 
of  his  letters  to  bis  girls,  we  are  to  forgive  the  iniquities- 
which  he  sanctioned,  if  he  did  not  enjoy  them.  We 
will,  at  least,  concede  that  as  a  husband  and  a  father 
Philip  is  more  pleasant  to  contemplate  than  as  a  king. 
Mr.  Charles  Johnston  has  a  curious  philological  paper 
on  '  The  World's  Baby  Talk.'  A.  M.  Wakefield  gives  an 
interesting  account  of  the  '  Home  Arts  in  Cumberland/ 
showing  the  aim  and  progress  of  mountain  schools  of  art 
for  the  winter  months.  '  Hunan  Evolution  an  Artificial 
Process,'  by  Mr.  H.  G.  Wells,  puts  in  a  new,  or  at  least 
an  unfamiliar,  light  the  processes  of  human  develop* 
ment.— In  the  New  Review  Mr.  Charles  Whibley  ventures 
boldly  upon  the  somewhat  difficult  subject  of  '  Petroniite,' 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  OCT.  10, 


whose  'Satiricon'  is  treated  in    connexion   with    the 
theme  generally  of  Picaresque  literature.    "  Entertain- 
ment within  the  bounds  of  art,"  here  is  its  one  restrain- 
ing  motive.    "  To  other  fetters  it  is  as  resentful  as  the 
winds  or  sea."    The  work  of  Petronius  is  "  a  prose  epic, 
the  epic  (if  you  will)  of  the  beggar  student."    No  attempt 
is  made  to  paint  in  brighter  colours  its  heroes,  Encolpios, 
Ascyltos,  and  Giton.    "No  worse  ruffians,"  it  is  said, 
than  this  immortal  trio  "ever  took  to  the  highway." 
They  wander  about  the  world  "  blatant  and  unashamed." 
The  paper  will  be  read  with  interest  by  all  whom  the 
romance  of  Petronius  Arbiter  attracts,  and  whom  its 
subject  does  not  scare  or  repel.    '  The  Original  Weir  of 
Hermiston  '  gives  a  graphic  account  of  Edinburgh  in  the 
time  of  George  III.,  and  of  Robert  Macqueen,   Lord 
Braxfield,  one  of  its  strangest  products,  who  furnished 
R.  L.  Stevenson  with  the  original  of  his  well-known 
picture.— A  chapter  more  than  we  anticipated  carries 
Mr.  Sloane's  'Life  of  Napoleon,'  in  the  Century,  to  the 
end.   The  most  stimulating  portion  of  this  is  the  account 
of  Waterloo,  which  is  at  once  ample  and  concise.    Like 
preceding  portions,  the  whole  is  handsomely  illustrated, 
the  portraits  including    those  of   Wellington,  Picton, 
Grouchy,  and  Blucher.    Last  of  all— on  account,  it  is  to 
be  supposed,  of  his  resemblance  to  his  hero— Mr.  Sloane 
supplies  his  own  portrait.    A  curious  and  very  readable 
paper,  '  About  French  Children,'  has  many  quaint  and 
original  designs  by  M.  Boutet  de  Monvel.    Very  "  im- 
pressionist" are  these  in  style.     'Glaye  in  the  Heart 
of  Africa'    is    also    good,    and    well    illustrated.  —  In 
« Siena/  with  which  Scribner's  opens,  the  designs  are 
more  attractive  than  the  letterpress,  though  the  account 
is  well  written  of  the  manner  in  which  Siena  shut  her 
gates  against  the  Renascence,  sprinkling  holy  water  on 
works  of  pagan  loveliness,  or  even  burying  them  once 
more  when  they  had  been  accidentally  disentombed ;  as 
is  that  in  which  the  fact  is  explained  that  among  the 
great  artists  of  the  sixteenth  century  we  do  not  find  a 
single  Sienese.    The  atmosphere,  meanwhile,  in  many 
of  the  designs  is  lovely.    In  '  The  Sculpture  of  Olin 
Warner,'  whose  death  preceded  the  appearance  of  the 
article,  the  tactile  subtlety  of  the  sculptor's  art  is  well 
preserved.    *  Prom  Light  to  Light '  describes  an  inter- 
esting cruise  of  the  Armeria,  an  American  supply  ship. 
'  On  the  Trail  of  Don  Quixote '  is  well  continued,  though 
the  illustrations  still  seem  sketchy  and  indistinct.— In 
the  Pall  Mall,  under  the  familiarly  jocose    title  of 
<  Hatches,  Matches,  and  Despatches/  are  given  some 
interesting  statistics  of  births,  deaths,  and  marriages, 
together  with  an  account  of  curious  experiments  upon 
children.    A  magazine  can  scarcely  appear  without  a 
rehabilitation  of  some  one.     It  is,  accordingly,  Marat 
whom  Prof.  H.  Morse  Stephens  attempts  daringly  to 
whitewash.    That  his  paper  is  unconvincing  we  will  not 
say  •  it  at  least  leaves  us  unconvinced.    The  instalment 
give'n  is  the  second.    'Old  Memoirs,'  by  General  Sir 
Hugh  Gough,  are  also    continued,  and    remain    very 
stimulating.    *  The  Evolution  of  H.M.S.  Britannia  '  and 
a  paper  on  '  Exmoor  Ponies '  may  both  be  read  with 
pleasure.    The  illustrations  are  of  high  merit— That 
strange  and  perverse  genius  M.  Mallarme  is  discussed  in 
Temple  Bar.    The  writer  ventures  on  a  wildish  theory 
that  some  of  the  extravagances  of  the  decadents  are 
derived  from  Chinese  literature.    It  is  just  to  say  that 
he  makes  out  a  good  case,  and   that  the  article  is 
valuable    and   instructive.     Some    few    revelations   of 
L.  G.  S.  concerning  Edward  Augustus  Freeman  may 
convince  admirers  of  that  clever,  perverse,  and  crotchetty 
man  that  he  deserved  to  be  prized,  but  will  exercise  a 
different  influence  on  others.    Mr.  F.  Dixon's  paper  on 
*  The  Round  Table  '  of  King  Arthur  is  pleasant  reading, 
but  takes  for  granted   some  matters  on   which   two 


opinions  may  be  held.  'Quinta-Life  in  Argentina'  is 
excellent. — Macmillan's  opens  with  an  important  essay 
on  '  Our  Yeomanry,'  the  reorganization  of  which,  since  it 
is  now  said  to  be  practically  useless,  is  urged.  '  Apollo  in 
the  Latin  Quarter '  deals  with  recent  phases  of  French  art. 
The  author  of  •  The  French  Royalists  '  holds  that  the 
Duke  of  Orleans  may,  like  the  Deil  in  Burns's  poem, 
"  still  hae  a  chance."  Though  somewhat  lighter  than 
usual,  the  contents  are  all  readable  and  attractive.— 
The  Gentleman's  has  a  paper  on  '  Thieves'  Slang,'  which 
may  be  commended  to  the  students  of  the  newly  pub- 
lished 'Musa  Pedestris'  of  Mr.  Farmer.  'An  Old 
Village/  by  H.  C  T.,  deals  with  the  home  of  the  Mor- 
timers. Mr.  fchiitz  Wilson  has  some  '  Guesses  at  Shake- 
speare.' We  do  not  care  to  hear  him  talk  of  Ben  Jonson's 
'ill-disguised  scorn." — 'Pages  from  a  Private  Diary' 
are  cleverly  continued  in  the  Cornhill,  and  the  very 
interesting  'Memoirs  of  a  Soudanese  Soldier'  are  con- 
cluded. « The  Wit  and  Wisdom  of  Lord  Westbury '  has 
already  attracted  much  attention,  and  been  abundantly 
quoted.  •  Trafalgar  from  the  Spanish  Side '  is  well 
worth  study. — Longman's  has,  in  addition  to  Mr.  Lang's 
'At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship/  an  excellent  criticism,  from 
the  same  source,  of  '  Mr.  Morris's  Poems.'  'Survival/ 
by  A.  K.  H.  B.,  and  'The  Wood  Wren'  also  repay 
perusal.— The  English  Illustrated  looks  smart  in  its  new 
cover,  and  has  a  large  amount  of  letterpress  and  engrav- 
ings, each  good.  Mr.  William  Simpson's  '  The  Dead  on 
the  Battle  Fields  of  the  Crimea  '  is  a  grim  subject  sym- 
pathetically treated.  '  The  Landseer  of  the  Sixteenth 
"entury '  may  be  commended.  —  Chapman's  has  once 
more  a  bright  selection  of  stories. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  XXXVII.,  Malbray  to 
Meigle,  has  a  full  illustrated  account  of  Manchester, 
together  with  the  Isle  of  Man,  Margate,  Marlowe,  Marl- 
borough,  and  other  spots  of  interest. 

To  the  Oxford  editions  of  the  poets  Mr.  Henry  Frowde 
will  add  next  week  the  "Oxford  Burns,"  a  complete 
edition  of  the  poema,  edited  by  Mr.  J.  Logie  Robertson 
(who  edited  the  Scott  in  the  same  series),  and  the 

Oxford  Byron,"  which  includes  much  copyright  matter. 

MESSRS.  CHAPMAN  &  HALL  promise  a  new  and  partly 
rewritten  edition  of  Leslie's  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Con- 
stable.' 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

C.  A.  PINK  ("St.  Alban'B  Abbey  Church  ").  —  You 
misunderstand  our  contributor.  He  does  not  say  that 
the  relics  are  in  his  possession. 


Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8tt  S.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  OCTOBER  17,  1898. 


CONTENT  8.— »•  251. 

NOTES:  — London  M.P.s,  309  —  Casanoviana,  311  — The 
Alexandrian  Library— Chichele.  313— "  Barrister  "—Death 
by  Accident  on  the  Stage—"  Oil  of  Man,"  314. 

i^UERIBS  :— Regimental  Colours— Johannes  Cuypers— Jan< 
Stephens— Admiral  Fancourt.  315— Gisborne  Free  Schoo 
—Sow  Beer— Charles  II.  as  Freemason— Hoadley :  Bovle 
—George  Blount :  Sir  W.  Strode— Conrad  von  Schar- 
nachtal  —  Hackthorpe  Hall  Portraits  —  Bridegroom  — 
Wight  — Jennings,  316  — Folk  Custom  —  Saviys— Loyal 
Worcester  Volunteers — "Chaperon" — Addams  and  Han> 
key— Smerwick— Authors  Wanted,  317. 

RKPLIBS  :— Richardson's  House  in  Salisbury  Court,  317— 
Bicycle— Inkhorns— Armorial — "  So  she  went  into  the 
garden,"  &c.— Arms  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  318— Diminutives 
in  Silver  Latinity— Sir  Toby  Belch  —  Scottish  Clerical 
Dress—"  Mandrill,"  319— Poplar  Trees—"  Pinaseed,"  320— 
Trouble  Colour  and  Mandeville— W.  C.  Bryant— "  Auld 
Wife  Hake"— Sir  John  Gresham— John  Singer—  Shak- 
speare's  'Richard  III.'— •  Blue  Bells  of  Scotland.'  321— 
"Boss"— Names  used  Synonymously— Sir  W.  Billers— 
Adulation  Extraordinary,  322— Cat's-eye  Stone— Scorpions 
In  Heraldry— Tannachie— Gotham,  323— The  Devil's  Plot 
of  Land— Stealing  the  Goose.  &c.-*-St.  Sampson— The 
Nicholson  Charity,  324— Mrs.  Penobscot— '  Memoirs  of  a 
Gentlewoman  '—Brighton— Position  of  Communion  Table 
— Caer  Greu— Folk-lore  of  Filatures,  325— Survivors  of  the 
Queen's  First  House  of  Commons— Tout  Family— Despen- 
cer  Pedigree—"  From  Adam's  fall,"  &c.— Manor  of  Scatter- 
gate— Authors  Wanted,  326. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Oxford  English  Dictionary '—Lang's 

Life  and  Letters  of    Lockharf— '  Cherry  and  Violet'— 

•Wiltshire  Notes  and  Queries '—•  Supplement  to  How  to 

Write    the  History  of  a  Family '  — •  L'lntermMiaire'— 

'  Giornale  di  Erudizione.' 


LONDON  MEMBERS  OP  PARLIAMENT. 

The  valuable  list  of  M.P.s  for  the  City  of  London 
appended  by  Dr.  Sharpe  to  the  third  volume  of 
ins  'London  and  the  Kingdom'  deserves  the 
special  attention  of  all  students  of  our  Parlia- 
mentary annals.  Extracted  largely  from  the  records 
of  the  City,  not  only  does  it  confirm  those  returns 
already  known  to  us  through  other  channels,  but 
it  fills  up  numerous  gaps,  heretofore  deemed 
almost  hopelesp,  in  the  early  representation  of  the 
metropolis.  Most  of  the  missing  Plantagenet 
Parliaments  are  to  be  found  in  Dr.  Sharpe's  list, 
and  even  the  long  hiatus  between  1478  and  1529, 
in  which  period  all  returns  are  lost,  is  here,  as  to 
London,  largely  covered.  For  the  first  time  in 
Connexion  with  the  history  of  any  parliamentary 
constituency  we  have  now  a  continuous  and  nearly 
complete  succession  of  parliamentary  members 
from  the  days  of  Edward  I.  until  the  present  time. 
Out  of  the  two  hundred  Parliaments  that  were 
summoned  and  dissolved  between  the  days  when 
the  House  of  Commons  had  its  beginnings  and  the 
accession  of  Edward  VI.  (1547),  not  more  than 
thirty,  and  those  mostly  very  early,  are  absent 
from  Dr.  Sharpe's  list.  This  is  not  a  large  pro- 
portion  when  the  difficulty  of  preserving  those  early 
records  is  taken  into  account. 

In  the  hope  of  helping  to  make  this  valuable 
contribution  to  our  parliamentary  chronology  still 


more  exhaustive  and  perfect,  I  venture  upon  the 
following  notes.  It  may  be  well  to  specify  the 
Parliaments  to  which  Dr.  Sbarpe  has  apparently 
found  no  returns  in  the  City  archives.  These  are 
those  of  March,  1308;  August,  1311  (London)- 
February,  1313;  July,  1313  (Lincoln);  April, 
1314;  July,  1328  (York);  September,  1331; 
September,  1334  ;  February,  1337  ;  October,  1342  ; 
April,  1343  ;  January,  1349  ;  April,  1357 ;  May, 
1382;  October,  1392  (York);  January,  1393 
(Winchester);  October,  1400  (York);  January, 
1402  ;  October,  1404  (Coventry)  ;  November,  1439 
(Oxford) ;  February,  1445  ;  November,  1459 
(Coventry) ;  October,  1460  ;  July,  1461  ;  Novem- 
ber, 1470  ;  January,  1483  ;  January,  1484  ;  Janu- 
ary, 1489/90  ;  October,  1495  ;  June,  1536  ;  and 
April,  1539.  All  the  foregoing  met  at  West- 
minster excepting  where  otherwise  specified. 

In  reference  to  some  of  these  missing  returns,  it 
may  be  w«ll  to  point  out  that  more  than  a  century 
back—in  1773— J.  Noorthouck  published  a  '  His- 
tory of  London,  Westminster,  and  Southwark,'  in 
which  he  gives  a  list  of  London  M.P.s  from  the 
earliest  times.  I  do  not  know  if  Noorthouck 
names  his  authority  for  this  list,  and  have  not 
within  reach  a  copy  of  his  '  History '  to  enable  me 
to  ascertain.  But  his  list  itself  —  allowing  for 
one  or  two  misplacements  of  dates  and  clerical 
errors — so  nearly  agrees  with  that  of  Dr.  Sharpe — 
that  is,  where  the  two  overlap — that  it  is  impossible 
to  arrive  at  any  other  conclusion  than  that  either 
Noorthouck  had  access  to  the  same  documents 
consulted  by  Dr.  Sbarpe,  or  that  one  hundred 
years  ago  the  original  returns  to  many  Parlia- 
ments were  in  existence  that  have  been  since  lost. 

Now  while  Dr.  Sharpe's  list  contains  the  returns 
to  numerous  Parliaments  not  to  be  found  in  Noor- 
thouck, that  of  the  latter  gives  those  to  no  fewer 
than  eleven  Parliaments  omitted  by  Dr.  Sharpe. 
For  purposes  of  future  easy  reference  it  may  be 
well  to  enumerate  these  returns  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  In 
cases  where  the  members  served  the  office  of  sheriff 
or  mayor,  I  have  appended  those  dates  to  their 
names  : — 

1313,  July  (Lincoln).    Reginald    de   Conduit 
(sheriff  1320,  mayor  1334-5),  John    de  Causton 
(sheriff  1325),  Anketin  de  Gisors  (alderman  1319), 
Thomas  de  Chetyndon  (will  enrolled  1337). 

1314,  April.   William  de  Leyre  (sheriff  1291), 
Henry  de  Durham  (alderman,  will  enrolled  1315). 

1337,  February.  Henry  Darcy  (sheriff  1327, 
mayor  1337-8),  Simon  Fraunceys  (sheriff  1328, 
mayor  1342),  William  Haunsard  (sheriff  1333), 
Walter  Turk  (sheriff  1334-5,  mayor  1349-50). 

1343,  April.  Anketin  de  Gisors,  Henry  de 
Seccheford. 

1357,  April.  John  Stodey,  mayor  (sheriff 
1352-3,  mayor  1357-8),  Bartholomew  Freatling 
sheriff  1357-8),  Stephen  Cavendish  (sheriff 
1357-8,  mayor  1362-3). 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96. 


1444/5,  February.  John  Raynwell  (mayor 
1426-7,  died  1445),  Robert  Danvers  (recorder 
1442-50), Burgoy,  Richard  Sturgeon. 

1482/3,  January.  Sir  William  Taylor  (sheriff 
1454-5,  mayor  1468-9,  died  1483),  Robert  Tate 
(sheriff  1481-2,  mayor  1488-9),  John  Fenhill 
(sheriff  1487),  Hugh  Clopton  (sheriff  1486-7, 
mayor  1491-2). 

1483/4,  January.  Sir  William  Heriot  (sheriff 
1465-6,  mayor  1481-2),  Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam 
(recorder  1483-96),  William  Bracebridge,  John 
Fenhill. 

1484.  John  Pickering, vice  Bracebridge,  deceased. 

1489/90,  January.  Sir  Henry  Oolet  (sheriff 
1477-8,  mayor  1486-7),  Sir  Thomas  Fitzwilliam, 
recorder,  Richard  Nonnely,  William  White  (sheriff 
1482-3,  mayor  1489-90).  This  Parliament  is  not 
named  in  the  Blue-book. 

1495,  October.  John  Ward  (sheriff  1479-80, 
mayor  1485-6),  Robert  Sheffield  (recorder  1496- 
1508),  John  Shaa  (sheriff  1496-7,  mayor  1501-2), 
Thomas  Bradbury  (sheriff  1498-9,  mayor  1509-10). 

1536,  January.  William  Roche  (sheriff  1524-5, 
mayor  1540-1),  Roger  Cholmley  (recorder  1535-45), 
Robert  Packington  (murdered  1537).  One  name 
lost. 

Assuming  these  returns  to  be  genuine — of  which 
I  think  there  can  be  no  doubt — we  are  able  to 
deduct  eleven  Parliaments  from  the  total  of  thirty 
missing  prior  to  the  accession  of  Edward  VI. 

One  or  two  other  points  in  Dr.  Sharpens  list  of 
members  call  for  notice. 

The  returns  to  the  Parliament  of  Edward  Y. 
(1483)  have  an  important  bearing  upon  the  con- 
troversy as  to  whether  or  not  a  Parliament  was 
called  into  existence  during  that  brief  reign. 
According  to  some  authorities,  not  only  did  none 
meet,  but  the  whole  period  was  so  "  wholly  taken 
up  with  the  wicked  intrigues  of  the  Protector  to 
dispossess  his  youthful  nephew,  that  no  Parlia- 
ment could  be  called  "  (« Parl.  Hist.,'  i.  441).  That 
this  is  incorrect  is  shown  by  Bishop  Stubbs 
(*  Const.  Hist./  iii.  222),  who  rightly  states  that  a 
Parliament  was  called  on  13  May  to  meet  on 
25  June.  It  is  now  clear  that  the  general  election 
took  place  about  the  first  week  in  June  (York  and 
Reading  both  elected  on  6  June),  and  it  is  all  but 
certain  that  before  the  writ  of  Supersedes  issued, 
between  13  and  21  June,  to  prevent  the  meeting, 
the  elections  were  completed  throughout  the 
country.  The  commencement  of  a  new  reign  dis- 
solved this  Parliament  before  it  could  assemble. 

The  succession  of  members  in  the  Parliament  of 
1529-36  is  not  quite  clear.  Sir  Thomas  Seymer 
(Lord  Mayor  in  1526-7)  is  said  to  have  died  on 
11  Dec.,  1532  ;  but,  judging  from  the  date  of  his 
successor's  appointment  to  the  aldermanry  of 
Dowgate,  it  seems  that  the  year  should  be  1535. 
He  is  thought  to  have  been  followed  in  the  repre- 
sentation of  the  City  by  William  Bowyer,  who  lost 


his  seat  shortly  afterwards,  upon  his  election  as 
Alderman  of  Aldgate  in  September,  1534.  As- 
suming that  Seymer  did  not  die  before  1535,  he 
must  have  resigned  his  seat  in  Parliament  at  an 
earlier  date  than  December,  1534,  when  Dr. 
Sharpe  informs  us  he  asked  leave  to  resign  on 
account  of  ill  health,  or  Bowyer  must  have  suc- 
ceeded John  Petyt,  one  of  the  other  members,  of 
whom  I  know  nothing,  some  time  previous  to 
January,  1534,  when  the  Court  of  Aldermen 
ordered  the  payment  of  the  usual  expenses  to  three 
out  of  the  four  City  members,  viz.,  Baker,  Withy- 
pol,  and  Bowyer.  This  last  alternative  seems  the 
more  likely,  in  which  case  Alderman  William 
Roche  would  probably  be  the  successor  of  Seymer 
during  the  short  remainder  of  the  Parliament. 

I  must  own  to  being  much  disappointed  that  no 
light  is  cast  by  Dr.  Sharpe's  list  upon  the  succes- 
sion of  members  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  second 
Parliament  (1563-7).  The  four  members  returned 
at  the  general  election  are  alone  named.  But  there 
were  at  least  three,  if  not  four,  by-elections.  I 
have  already  pointed  out  in  'N.  &~Q.'  (7th  S.  iv. 
243)  the  obscurity  attending  these,  and  regret  being 
unable  to  add  much  to  what  is  there  said.  A 
vacancy  occurred  in  April,  1563,  through  the  death 
of  the  Recorder,  Ranulph  Cholmley.  According 
to  a  later  (but  undated)  list  of  this  Parliament, 
preserved  in  the  Crown  Office,  this  vacancy  was 
filled  up  by  the  election  of  Richard  Onslow  (given 
as  Onsley  in  the  Blue-book).  Now  Onslow,  who 
had  already  succeeded  Cholmley  as  Recorder,  was 
a  very  likely  man  to  follow  him  also  in  his  place 
in  Parliament.  But,  unfortunately  for  this  theory,, 
he  was  already  a  member  of  the  House,  having 
served  for  Steyning,  in  Sussex,  from  the  beginning 
of  the  Parliament.  If  he  sat  for  London,  he,  of 
course,  must  have  vacated  his  Sussex  seat,  of  which 
there  is  no  evidence.  On  the  contrary,  when 
chosen  Speaker,  at  the  opening  of  the  session  of 
1566,  he  is  expressly  said  to  be  "  burgess  for  the 
borough  of  [blank],  in  the  Co.  of  Sussex  "  (D'Ewes's 
'Journals,'  121).  It  follows,  therefore,  that  if 
elected  for  London  in  the  place  of  Cholmley,  he 
preferred  to  retain  his  first  seat,  and  some  one  else 
must  have  been  put  in  for  London.  Who  this- 
new  member  was  we  do  not  know  ;  but  he  seems 
to  have  died  between  October,  1564,  when  the 
Parliament  was  prorogued,  and  September,  1566,. 
when  next  it  met,  inasmuch  as,  on  3  Oct.,  1566', 
a  new  writ  was  ordered  for  London  "  in  the  place 
of  Thomas  Bromley,  who  elected  to  serve  for  Guild- 
ford."  But  Bromley  had  been  member  for  Guildford 
since  1563.  Upon  the  appointment  of  Onslow  as- 
Solicitor-General,  in  1566,  he  had  succeeded  him  as 
Recorder.  A  Recorder  of  London  had  been  one 
of  the  representatives  of  the  City,  almost  without 
intermission,  for  nearly  a  century,  and  there  was 
evidently  a  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  citizens  that 
the  two-fold  position  should  continue  to  be  com- 


.  X.  OCT.  17. '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


lined.  Bat  Bromley,  like  Onslow,  preferred  his 
41  first  love,"  and  the  City  elected  as  M.P.  in  his 
place  Alderman  Sir  John  White.  This  last  fact 
I  gather  from  his  serving  on  a  Committee  of  the 
House  on  30  Oct.,  1566,  on  the  subject  of  the 
queen's  marriage. 

In  the  Parliament  of  1572-83  there  was  another 
by-election,  the  return  to  which  is  nowhere  re- 
corded. On  28  Sept.,  1579,  a  writ  was  ordered,  to 
-fill  the  vacancy  created  by  the  death  of  John 
Marsh.  There  can,  I  think,  be  little  doubt  that 
the  new  member  upon  this  occasion  was  Thomas 
Aldersey,  who  sat  for  the  City  in  the  three  after 
Parliaments.  He  is  repeatedly  named  by  D'Ewes 
as  serving  in  the  House  from  the  beginning  of  the 
session  of  1580. 

The  only  other  Parliament  that  calls  for  remark 
is  the  Convention  Parliament  of  1660.  Dr.  Sharpe 
records  the  name  of  but  one  of  the  four  City  mem- 
bers, viz.,  Alderman  Sir  John  Robinson,  adding,  in 
a  foot-note,  somewhat  strangely,  that  he  is  "the 
only  member  for  the  City  sitting  in  this  Parliament 
yet  discovered."  The  Blue-book  certainly  omits 
giving  the  names  of  the  members  for  London,  as 
it  does  very  many  others  in  its  most  imperfect 
record  of  this  Parliament.  But  the  whole  of  the 
members  are  very  well  known.  A  very  fair  list 
may  be  seen  in  the  '  Parliamentary  History,'  taken, 
probably,  from  one  or  other  of  the  broadside 
lists  that  still  exist.  The  four  members  for 
London  were  Sir  William  Wilde,  Recorder,  Major- 
General  Browne  (afterwards  baronet),  Sir  John 
Robinson,  and  William  Vincent. 

I  cannot  close  without  again  expressing  the 
indebtedness  of  students  of  parliamentary  chrono- 
logy to  Dr.  Sharpe  for  his  very  full  and  trustworthy 
list  of  London  members.  It  is  probably  too  much 
to  hope  that  many  cities  and  boroughs  exist  in  this 
kingdom  where  the  local  records  contain  BO  com- 
plete a  succession  of  parliamentary  returns  as  those 
of  the  metropolis.  But  that  there  are  other  towns 
where  local  research  would  yield  much  in  this 
direction  is  certain.  By  an  examination  of  the 
town's  records  of  King's  Lynn,  Mr.  Hamon  Le 
Strange,  of  Hunstanton,  has  been  able  to  recover 
nearly  all  the  missing  M.P.s  for  that  borough  (see 
'Norfolk  Official  Lists,1  pp.  210-12).  And  some 
important  additions  in  connexion  with  other  con- 
stituencies have  been  made  by  the  Hist.  MSS. 
Commission.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  examples 
of  Dr.  Sharpe  and  Mr.  Le  Strange  will  encourage 
atili  further  this  effort  to  fill  up  by  means  of  local 
research  some  of  the  numerous  gaps  in  our  early 
parliamentary  representation.  W.  D. 

Leigh,  Lancashire. 


PINK. 


CASANOVIANA. 

(Continued from  p.  171.) 

Immediately  upon  Casanova's  arrival  in  London 
he  escorted  his  young  charge  to  Carlisle  House, 


Soho  Square,  the  residence  of  Madame  Trenti, 
who,  out  of  grateful  remembrance  to  M.  Cornells 
de  Rigerboos,  a  gentleman  of  Amsterdam,  now 
called  herself  Madame  Cornelye.  According  to  her 
own  statement,  this  lady  annually  organized  twelve 
grand  balls  for  the  nobility — at  which  no  one  could 
be  present  who  was  not  of  noble  birth— and  twelve 
balls  for  the  middle  classes.  In  spite  of  the  enor- 
mous success  of  these  entertainments,  Madame 
Cornelys  seems  at  this  time  to  have  been  head  over 
ears  in  debt.  She  was  also  in  the  throes  of  a  despe- 
rate lawsuit,  which  was  destined  to  have  a  fatal  termi- 
nation. At  the  time  of  Casanova's  appearance  on 
the  scene  this  foolish,  vain  woman  was  lavishing 
her  substance  in  ostentatious  display.  Her  per- 
sonal entourage  included  three  secretaries,  thirty- 
two  male  and  female  servants,  and  Madame 
Rauconrt,  a  lady  companion  ;  while  in  her 
stables — to  employ  the  Laureate's  words — "  six 
good  stout  roadsters  champed  their  well-earned 
corn."  Her  patrons  were  persons  of  the  highest 
rank  (without  whose  vouchers  none  presumed  to 
attend  her  assemblies),  and  the  receipts  for  each 
function  amounted  to  twelve  hundred  guineas.  It 
is,  therefore,  not  surprising  that  the  glory  of  these 
balls  and  masquerades  (held  on  the  present  site  of 
St.  Patrick's  Roman  Catholic  Church,  Soho), 
became  the  absorbing  topic  of  the  town.*  Bat, 
like  many  other  ambitious  caterers  for  public 
amusement,  she  attempted  too  much.  Fashion 
suddenly  turned  its  back  upon  her,  and  the  vogue 
passed.  When  at  last  ruin  seized  her,  everything 
was  forgotten,  nothing  was  forgiven,  and  this 
unhappy  woman  died  in  the  purlieus  of  a  prison, 
without  possessing  a  friend  in  the  whole  world. 
Her  cold  reception  of  Casanova— who,  after  all, 
had  done  her  a  service  in  escorting  her  son  to  Eng- 
land—was not  only  tactless  but  unkind.  She 
treated  him  without  courtesy,  and  falsely  passed 
him  off  among  her  exalted  acquaintances  as  the 
salaried  preceptor  of  her  son.  Madame  Cornelys 
could  not  possibly  have  made  a  greater  mistake, 
for  Casanova  was  more  than  her  match  during  life, 
and  he  took  his  revenge  upon  her  in  his  '  Memoirs.' 
The  "  lady  companion  "  has  a  bad  time  of  it  also : 
"Madame  Raucourt,  a  fat  Frenchwoman,  cordially 
embraced  young  Cornelys,  and  pointed  out  to  him  the 
three  fine  apartments  that  had  been  reserved  for  his  use. 
At  the  same  time  ehe  summoned  two  gorgeous  footmen, 
and  told  the  hoy  to  consider  herself  and  thoee  two 
footmen  entirely  in  his  service.  As  for  myself,  she 
probably  regarded  me  as  the  mentor  of  a  new  Tele- 
machus,  and  ushered  me  into  a  detestable  place  winch 
she  dignified  by  the  name  of  bedroom.  Though  stung 
by  this  insult.  I  held  my  tongue.  On  entering  the  room 
where  I  ba-1  left  young  Comelys,  I  found  M..dame  Rau- 
court, in  a  flow  of  words,  giving  a  brilliant  description 


,'  voL  IT. 


*  See.  inter  alia. '  Letters  of  Horace  ..„_ 
pp  302  34'J;  v.  241,  283;  vii.358;  viii.  9  ;  ix.  ..,  _. 
fett's  •  Humphry  Clinker,'  p.  101 ;  and  authorities  cited 
bv  Mr  Henry  Tedder.  Mr.  Edward  Walford,  Mr.  Wheat- 
ley,  and  Mr.  George  Clinch. 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96. 


of  the  fortune  and  the  worldly  possessions  of  his  mother 

'  Elle  lui  faisait  des  contes  a  dormir  debout.'  " 

Casanova,  in  no  mood  to  listen  to  such  nonsense 
improvised  an  excuse,  and  politely  left  the  house 
He  wandered  along  the  streets,  not  knowing  where 
to  go  or  what  to  do,  and  was  soon  lost  in  the  maze 
of  London.  Chance  took  him  to  a  coffee-house — a 
kind  of  tavern  known  as  the  "Prince  of  Orange' 
— a  cavern  which,  he  tells  us,  was  frequented  by 
bad  characters  from  every  country  in  Europe.  On 
entering  its  doors  he  suddenly  remembered  having, 
while  at  Lyons,  been  warned  against  going  there  : 

"  Behold  the  sport  of  destiny,  which  drew  me— as  il 
were  blindfold — to  that  very  place !  I  took  a  vacant 
seat  in  a  corner  of  the  room,  and  ordered  a  glass  ol 
lemonade.  When  I  was  seated  a  man  shuffled  up  to  the 
table  in  front  of  me,  and,  without  speaking,  began  to  read 
his  newspaper  by  the  light  of  my  candle.  That  proceeding 
amused  me,  and  I  watched  him  carefully  erase  some 
words  in  the  paper  with  the  stump  of  a  pencil,  and  write 
his  criticisms  on  the  margin.  I  noticed  that  his  paper 
was  printed  in  the  Italian  language,  and  that  his  cor- 
rections were  ungrammatical.  Being  a  purist,  and  of  an 
impulsive  disposition,  I  could  contain  myself  no  longer. 

" '  What,  sir  ! '  said  I,  regardless  of  consequences.  '  It 
is  four  hundred  years  since  ancora  was  spelt  with  an  h, 
and  you  presume  to  insert  that  letter  ! ' 

"  The  man  slowly  raised  his  head,  and  smiled. 

" '  So  be  it,'  said  he.  <  If  you  object  I  will  do  so  no 
longer,  although  I  have  the  great  Boccaccio's  authority 
for  what  I  have  done.'  By  this  answer  abashed,  I  offered 
the  man  an  apology. 

"'You  are  evidently  a  scholar,'  said  I,  presently. 

"'Yes,  I  have  some  such  pretensions.  My  name  is 
Martinelli.' 

•* '  Are  you  related  to  Calsabigi  ?' 

"'Then,  sir,  I  am  acquainted  with  your  satires,  which 
I  have  read  with  much  pleasure.' 

"'To  whom  have  I  the  honour  of  speaking?'  asked 
Martinelli. 

"'To  the  Chevalier  de  Seingalt.  Can  you  tell  me 
when  your  new  edition  of  the  "  Decamerone "  will 
appear  1 ' 

" '  Very  soon.  I  am  only  waiting  to  complete  my  list 
of  subscribers.' " 

This  dialogue  is  given  just  as  it  appears  in  the 
'  Memoirs';  partly  because  it  seems  to  be  so  natural, 
and  partly  because  it  throws  a  ray  of  light  across 
a  life's  obscurity.  The  identity  of  Martinelli  is 
established  beyond  all  question,  as  the  following 
extract  from  Brunet*  shows  : — 

"  II  Decamerone  di  Boccaccio  corretto  ed  accresciuto 
d'osservazioni  stor — e  crit — da  Vicenzo  Martinelli.  Lon- 
dra,  Nourse,  1762,  large  4 to." 

Let  bibliophiles  and  publishers  determine 
whether,  upon  the  face  of  it,  there  is  any  pro- 
bability that  the  conversation  here  given  ever  took 
place?  It  would  appear  that  in  1763  Martinelli 
told  Casanova  that  his  edition  of  the  '  Decamerone ' 
was  coming  out  shortly  (in  fact,  that  he  was  only 
waiting  for  the  necessary  subscribers),  whereas, 
according  to  Brunet,  the  edition  in  question  was 


'  Manuel  du  Libraire  et  de  1'Amateur  de  Livres,'  par 
J.  C.  Brunet,  Paris,  1860-65,  6  vols.  8vo. 


in  print  the  year  previous.  Although  unable  to 
account  for  this  discrepancy,  I  am  bound  to  men- 
tion it,  in  the  belief  that  consistency  may  be  found 
in  statements  so  divergent.  Casanova  says  : — 

"  I  took  a  fancy  to  Martinelli,  who  spoke  exceedingly 
good  Tuscan,  and  I  consulted  him  as  to  the  best  mode  of 
life  to  lead  in  London.  I  gave  him  an  outline  of  my 
pecuniary  resources,  and  indicated  the  probable  duration 
of  my  visit.  Martinelli  strongly  advised  me  to  take  a 
furnished  house,  and  took  me  for  that  purpose  to  Pall 
Mall,  where  I  subsequently  hired  a  house  containing 
sixteen  apartments,  of  which  eight  were  double-bedded 
rooms.  The  price  demanded  for  the  entire  house  was 
twenty  guineas  a  week." 

The  reader  will  smile  at  this.  But  we  are  not 
living  in  the  eighteenth  century,  and  even  a  dis- 
tinguished foreigner  in  these  days  may  live  at  his 
ease  at  far  less  cost  than  formerly.  Although  the 
tenant  of  a  palace  in  Pall  Mai),  Casanova  was  not 
happy  :— 

"What  isolation  !  What  solitude  !  In  the  absence  of 
my  cook,  whose  excellent  ragouts  would  have  solaced 
me,  I  felt  as  though  I  should  be  starved — if  not  bored 
to  death — in  London.  I  soon  found  by  experience  that 
it  is  not  the  custom  for  the  English  to  invite  strangers 
to  their  own  houses.  They  drag  them  off  to  dine  either 
at  a  tavern  or  a  coffee-house.  My  acquaintances,  who 
could  not  enter  into  my  feelings,  made  fun  of  me  because 
I  insisted  on  having  my  meals  at  home.  The  fact  is,  I 
could  not  get  good  soup  anywhere  else  ;  there  is  none  to- 
be  had  at  the  taverns.  Whenever  I  failed  to  put  in  an 
appearance  my  absence  was  attributed  to  illness ;  and 
when  my  acquaintances  stumbled  across  my  path  they 
nvariably  inquired  after  ray  health.  Oh  !  those  English  ! 
They  eat  neither  bread  nor  soup ;  dessert  is  to  them  un- 
cnown;  and  their  dinners  have  neither  beginning  nor 
;nd.  Their  beer  struck  me  as  being  detestable ;  and, 
laving  no  home-grown  wines,  they  generally  imbibe 
sweet,  fiery  beverage  from  Portugal,  which  never  failed 
;o  give  me  a  pain  under  my  waistcoat.  Jn  desperation 
[  was  at  last  driven  to  buy  French  wines — but,  lor  ! 
what  did  they  not  cost  me  1 " 

Poor  Martinelli  fared  but  little  better.  He  told 
dasanova  that,  although  he  had  resided  four  years 
n  London,  he  had  never  been  inside  any  one's 
louse  excepting  that  of  Lord  Spencer.  He  took 

all  his  meals  at  a  tavern,  and  passed  his  days  un- 
larmed  among  the  bad  characters  who  infested  the 
•esort  where  Casanova  found  him.  His  sole  occu- 
>ation  was  literature,  which  was  not  lucrative  in 
hose  days,  and  his  worldly  possessions  consisted 
n  the  clothes  he  wore  on  his  back,  and  six  shirts 

which  were  stowed  away  in  a  drawer.     Bat  Mar- 

inelli  had  a  contented  mind,  and  his  poverty 

elieved  him  of  all  anxiety  even  in  the  society  of 

hieves.     "  Cantabit  vacuus  coram  latrone  viator." 

A  few  days  later  Casanova  called  at  the  French 

Embassy,  and  presented  a  letter  of  introduction, 

hich  M.  de  Chauvelin  had  given  him  for  M.  de 

Guerchi.     The  French  ambassador  received  him 
ourteously  and  invited  him  to  dinner  : — 
"  It  was  at  this  dinner  that  I  saw  for  the  first  time 
he  Chevalier  d'Eon,  then  Secretary  of  Embassy.    Thia 

Chevalier,  in  spite  of  bis  masculine  attire,  had  some- 
hing  suspicious  in  his  appearance.     '  II  avait  le  buste 


8*  8.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313 


etroit  et  la  croupe  large.'  I  was  told  that  before  enter- 
ing the  diplomatic  career  he  bad  been  a  captain  of 
dragoons,  but  1  was  quite  ignorant  at  that  time  of  any  of 
the  stories  in  circulation  concerning  him.  He  seemed 
to  stand  high  in  M.  de  Guerchi's  good  graces." 

It  was  Casanova's  ambition  to  be  presented  at 
Court.  The  Venetian  Resident  having  made  all 
kinds  of  difficulties  (as  was  only  natural  under  the 
circumstances),  Casanova  induced  the  French  Am- 
bassador to  present  him  : — 

"  On  the  following  Sunday  M.  de  Guerchi  took  me  to 
have  an  audience  of  the  king.  George  III.  was  a  small 
man,  and  decidedly  corpulent.  In  his  scarlet  coat — 
his  face  as  red  as  his  dress— with  a  triangular  hat  sur- 
mounted by  an  aigrette,  he  resembled  a  portly  cock. 
Haying  made  a  profound  bow  to  his  Majesty,  the  king 
spoke  to  me.  But  as  I  had  not  the  remotest  notion  of 
what  he  said,  I  bowed  my  head  in  silence.  The  king 
having  graciously  renewed  his  remarks,  I  kept  on  bowing, 
and  we  should  in  all  probability  be  still  bowing  and  talk- 
ing if  her  Majesty  the  queen  had  not  come  to  the  rescue. 
Her  Majesty,  speaking  in  French,  ajked  me  where  I  was 
born.  Upon  my  telling  her  that  I  was  a  native  of 
Venice,  her  Majesty  glanced  towards  the  Venetian 
Resident,  who  merely  made  a  sign  of  assent  without 
offering  any  explanation.  The  queen  then  asked  whether 
I  was  acquainted  with  the  Venetian  envoys  who  had  left 
London  the  month  previous.  I  was  proud  to  be  able  to 
inform  her  Majesty  that  I  had  passed  three  days  in  their 
society  at  Lyons.  The  queen  then  told  me  that  Monsignore 
Querini  had  teased  her,  and  had  even  presumed  to  call 
her  '  Diavolo.1 

" '  Madame/  said  I,  '  the  Monsienore  merely  wished 
to  convey  to  your  mind  that  your  Majesty's  intelligence 
is  superhuman.' 

"These  words  set  the  whole  Court  laughing  —  all 
excepting  the  king,  who  eyed  me  suspiciously.  Shortly 
afterwards,  when  the  audience  had  ended,  the  Venetian 
Resident  said,  '  Why  did  you  not  answer  the  king  when 
he  spoke  to  you  1 ' 

" '  Because  I  did  not  understand  a  single  word  that  he 
said  to  me.' 

" '  That  is  most  unfortunate.  When  your  name  of 
Seingalt  wan  mentioned  the  king  asked  whether  you 
came  from  Hanover  1  His  Majesty,  of  course,  took  your 
obeisance  as  an  answer  in  the  nffirmntive.  Now  it 
happens  that  a  man  named  Saint-Gall  (not  Seingalt)  was 
hanged  a  few  years  ago  for  filibustering.  I  do  not  for 
one  moment  doubt  that  your  second  bow  was  regarded 
by  the  king  as  an  acknowledgment  of  the  relationship.' 

" '  Most  unfortunate  ! '  said  I.    '  What  is  to  be  done  1 ' 

" '  Nothing.  The  queen,  who  knows  better,  is  pro 
bably  at  this  moment  removing  that  impression  from  his 
mind.'" 

Whether  the  king's  mind  was  ever  disabused  in 
that  matter  we  are  not  told.  The  main  purpose  of 
Casanova's  presentation  at  Court  had  been  served 
It  enabled  him  on  that  day  to  administer  a  snub 
to  Madame  Cornelys  ;  and  it  gave  him  a  certain 
prestige  on  his  introduction  to  the  mysteries  oi 
London  society.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE. 

Hotel  Victoria,  Montreux,  Suisse. 
(To  be  continued.) 


THE  ALEXANDRIAN  LIBRARY.— Much  has  been 
said  and  written  on  a  real  or  supposed  destruction 
of  a  library  at  Alexandria  after  the  Arab  conquest 


of  that  city.  It  is  well  known  that  Gibbon  not 
only  rejects  the  story  altogether,  but  argues  that 
:here  was  at  the  time  no  library  in  Alexandria  to 
be  destroyed  ;  though  he  cannot  resist  a  sneering 
remark  that  if  there  were  any  large  collection  of 
theological  controversial  works  still  there,  the 
destruction  in  the  manner  alleged  would  be  put- 
ting them  to  some  useful  purpose.  MR.  BIRCH 
(induced  by  an  article  in  the  Edinburgh  Review 
for  July,  1889)  wrote  a  note  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S. 
viii.  322,  in  which  he  follows  Gibbon  in  rejecting 
the  story  of  the  destruction  of  the  books  ;  and 
CANON  TAYLOR  (7th  S.  viii.  435)  expresses  very 
decidedly  the  view  that  there  was  no  library  to 
destroy,  the  famous  library  of  the  Ptolemies  having 
been  burnt  in  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar,  and  the 
smaller  one  in  the  Serapeum  destroyed  in  the 
reign  of  Tbeodosius.  Nevertheless,  in  an  article 
entitled  *  Islam,'  in  the  Quarterly  Review 
for  July,  1895,  it  is  contended  that  there  was 
probably  truth  in  the  account  after  all.  I  do  not 
propose  to  enter  into  this,  but  it  really  does  not 
seem  (as  was  before  pointed  out  in  the  editor'* 
notes  in  Smith's  edition  of  Gibbon)  that  there  is  any 
proof  that  the  library  in  the  Serapeum  had  been 
destroyed  before  the  Arab  conquest.  What  was 
destroyed  by  Theophilus  was  not  the  whole  of  the 
Serapeum,  but  only  the  temple  which  was  con- 
tained in  it.  CANON  TAYLOR,  indeed,  says  that 
the  Serapeum  itself  was  afterwards  razed  to  the 
ground  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Theodosiuf. 
Perhaps  he  would  give  us  the  authority  for  this. 
Orosiuf,  quoted  by  Gibbon,  is  none,  for  he  speaks 
of  seeing  empty  bookshelves  in  temples  without 
saying  exactly  where,  and  it  is  known  that  his 
visit  to  Alexandria  took  place  several  years  after 
the  death  of  Theodosius.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

CHICHELB.— The  following  testament  and  will 
of  William  Chichele,  brother  to  Henry,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  and  founder  of  All  Souls'  College, 
is,  I  think,  of  sufficient  interest  to  merit  insertion 
at  length  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  :— 

"  In  the  name  of  the  fader  son*  and  holy  go«t  Amen  I 
William  Chichele  hole  in  mynde  vnknowyng  the  owre  o 
my  passyng  dispose  for  my  lyf  and  sowle  by  this  my 
testament  or  last  wille  in  this  wyie  ffirst  my  sowle  t nto 
the  handys  of  the  holy  and  blessed  trinite  and  to  t 
blessed  moder  marie  euer  hole  and  clene  mayde  And 
all  the  holy  chosen  companye  of  heron  And  my  body  to 
be  beryed  in  oure  lady  chapel  at  hicgbm  like  M  it  w 
ordeyned  bisydeB  my  fader  Also  I  be  quethe  to  be  sp«nde 
a  bowte  my  office  of  beryenge  for  cariage  Almes  and 
other  costes  necessarie  a  bowte  my  body  x  mark  Also  I 
bequethe  x"  to  be  bestowyd  on  bokes  notable  to  be  lay.le 
in  the  newe  librarye  at  the  gildeball  at  london  for  to  be 
memoriall  for  John  Hadle  tumtytne  meyre  and  for  me 
there  while  they  mow*  last*  Also  I  be  quethe  to  the 
maistres  and  the  company  of  grocerys  at  £•*•  * 
toward  a  purchas  of  an  halle  for  the  company  to  ben 
payed  the  saide  maistres  and  company  that  b«n  or  shal 
be  at  the  tyme  of  §uche  purcba*  be  the  clere  knowyng  of 
myn  executours  the  fonaaide  maistres  and  companye  me 


314 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  OCT.  17, '96. 


to  be  prayed  fore  by  name  at  tbe  Dirige  and  messe  of 
reginem  that  yerly  ys  wont  to  be  Don  at  Seynt  Antonyes 
Chirche  at  london  the  morwe  after  the  translacion  of  the 
same  Seynt  for  all  the  brethern  and  sustres  and  goode 
doers  of  the  same  companye  It'  to  the  Sustentacion  of 
the  brigge  of  london  And  especiell  for  pylys  to  ben  there 
Dryve  xu  Also  to  the  werk  of  Seynt  Steuenys  ouer 
Walbrok  xls  Also  to  the  person  of  the  same  chirche  xx' 
for  tethes  and  offerynges  forgote  Also  to  the  chirche 
\Verk  of  Seint  Benettis  Shorhogge  xls  Also  to  the  person 
there  xx*  for  tethes  and  offerynges  forgote  Also  I  release 
to  the  paryeshenes  of  Stanwell  vij"  whiche  they  owe  me 
and  of  long  tyn.e  haan  Doon  for  the  grete  belle  in  the 
chirche  on  this  condicion  that  neither  I  ne  non  of  my 
Leires  be  let  no  Entangled  with  a  wey  or  path  that  thei 
pretende  to  haue  in  to  my  close  crofte  that  ia  called 
otepol  or  w'  comyng  in  open  tyme  in  the  same  And  if  my 
saide  heires  be  for  any  suche  thyng  entangled  or  disturbed 
that  they  mowe  not  kepe  it  aeuerell  like  as  pesibely  I 
haue  in  to  this  tyme  I  be  quethe  the  same  viju  to  the 
meyre  of  london  he  to  a  rere  that  money  of  what 
parysshen  that  cometh  ther  to  market  or  chepyng  And 
the  money  to  Dispose  like  as  hym  self  liketh  Also  I  be 
quethe  to  John  my  eone  my  bible  he  to  haue  the  use 
tberof  while  he  lyueth  and  after  to  thomaa  his  sone  or 
some  of  his  children  as  bym  semeth  best  and  most  able  to 
occupie  hit  Also  I  be  quethe  my  premer  to  my  daughter 
Dame  fflorence  to  haue  the  use  while  she  lyueth  And  after 
tc  tbomas  Darell  here  sone  And  he  lyue  And  ellys  to 
Anneys  the  Dough  ter  of  John  my  sone  Also  I  be  quethe 
my  sawter  to  lye  in  the  quere  at  hieghm  for  euer  to  pray 
for  me  and  my  frendes  for  euer  Alao  I  be  quethe  to  litel 
Jonet  wyth  my  wyf  x  marc  to  hire  mariage  yf  she  be 
noaryed  be  the  auyse  and  sent  of  my  wyf  or  of  myn 
executoura  It'  to  Mavde  'my  serunt  toward  hire  mariage 
xl"  It'  to  Jankyn  brabson  xls  Also  to  herry  his  brother 
xl"  It'  to  John  Brewere  xiij8  iiijd  It'  to  litil  Cok  West 
xiij8  iiijd  It',  I  be  quethe  to  Beatrice  my  wyf  all  myn 
other  goode  vnbequethe  as  wel  in  vessel  siluer  bras  and 
pewter  clothes  to  bord  bed  and  body  and  all  other  goodes 
and  catall  quykke  and  dede  wher  euer  they  ben  she  to 
Dispose  for  my  children  and  reward  my  serunts  as  here 
best  semethe  be  goode  auyse  Al  my  lond  and  rente  I  wul 
that  my  wif  aforsaide  haue  terme  of  hir  lyf  And  after  to 
dispose  therof  after  the  discrecion  of  my  lord  of  Cant'bury 
my  brother  Of  this  present  testament  or  last  wille  I  make 
myn  executours  my  wyf  aforenamed  and  John  my  sone 
to  ben  here  helpere  And  my  forsaide  lord  and  brother 
survyour  and  gouernour  in  alle  tbyng  Wreten  at  Stanwell 
on  Asension  Day  the  yere  of  oure  lord  m'ccccxxv  the  ix 
Day  of  May  and  yere  of  the  kyng  Herry  the  vjte  iiij 
Witnesse  S  Robert  Pankebourne  William  Wattis  John  of 
York  and  other  Alao  to  xx  pore  folk  in  Stanwell  xx8." — 
Transcribed  from  register  '  Chichele/  part  i.  fo.  3y2b,  at 
Lambeth. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

"BARRISTER." — Messrs.  Cassell  are  now  issuing 
in  parts  '  The  Family  Lawyer,'  "  by  a  Barrister-at- 
law."  Why  "at  law"?  Is  there  any  other 
"barrister"?  I  can  find  none  in  any  of  the 
dictionaries,  though  the  '  0.  E.  D.'  has  three  in- 
stances over  two  hundred  years  ago  of  tf  barrister  " 
being  used  for  "  banister."  The  instances  are 
two  in  1662  and  one  in  1663,  which  struck  me  as 
so  peculiar  that  I  thought  they  must  be  printers' 
errors ;  but  Dr.  Murray  has  kindly  taken  the 
trouble  to  inform  me  that  he  does  not  agree  with 
this  suggestion,  which  he  thinks  is  highly  unlikely, 


and  that  though  he  only  quotes  three  instances,  he 
probably  had  ten  or  twelve.  It  seems  to  me  very 
remarkable  that  the  word  should  have  been  used 
three  times  and  then  become  obsolete  in  its  mean- 
ing for  "  banister." 

Serjeant-at-law  is  plain.  There  is  another  title 
like  this,  only  spelt  "  sergeant";  at  least,  I 
have  always  understood  that  the  army  spells 
"sergeant,"  and  the  lawyers  "serjeant";  but 
this  distinction  is  not  countenanced  by  the 
'  0.  E.  D.'  under  "  Bir  "  and  "  Barrister."  I  have 
doubts  about  the  '0.  E.  D.'  description  of  a 
barrister,  "a  student  at  law,  who,  having  been 
called  to  the  bar,  has  the  privilege  of  practising  as 
advocate  in  the  superior  courts  of  law."  I  picture 
to  myself  the  speedy  editorial  use  Dr.  Murray 
would  make  of  his  pen  if  I  sent  him  in  these 
descriptions :  "  Solicitor,  a  schoolboy  who  has 
been  articled  to  a  solicitor,  and  who,  having  been 
admitted  a  solicitor,"  &c. ;  or  "Plumber,  an 
apprentice  who  has  served  seven  years,  and  after- 
wards has  the  privilege  of  mending  pipes,"  &c. 
It  seems  to  me  not  only  that  a  barrister  is  not  a 
student  at  law  when  he  has  become  a  barrister, 
but  that  it  is  incomplete  to  say  he  can  practise  "  in 
the  superior  courts  of  law."  The  inference  to  an 
ignorant  person  is  that  he  cannot  practise  in  the 
"inferior  courts."  A  barrister  has  the  privilege, 
and,  in  fact,  is  the  sole  person  who  can  appear 
and  argue  a  case  for  another  person,  in  all  courts 
administering  justice  in  England  and  Wales. 

I  prefer  the  description  in  Wharton's  '  Law 
Lexicon,'  namely,  u  Barrister  "  (simply :  he  does  not 
put  "  at  law  "),  "  a  councillor  or  advocate  learned 
in  the  law  admitted  to  plead  to  the  bar."  Even 
this  I  think  is  not  sufficiently  exact,  and  the  words 
"learned  in  the  law"  might  well  be  omitted  as 
immaterial,  for  a  dictionary,  where  space  is  an 
object. 

I  should  also  like  to  know  the  reason  for  put- 
ting the  designation  only  "  barrister- at- law  "  on 
the  title-page,  instead  of  giving  the  name  ;  that  of 
the  most  unknown  man  at  the  bar  would  be  better 
than  none.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

DEATH  BY  ACCIDENT  ON  THE  STAGE. — On 
Monday,  15  April,  1823, 

"Reakstraw,  a  young  player  belonging  to  Lincoln's  Inn 
Fields,  died  in  consequence  of  a  wound  which  be  accident- 
ally received  as  he  was  acting  in  '  Darius,  King  of  Persia.' 
at  a  booth  in  Moorfields— the  foil  glanced  in  at  hia  eye, 
and  into  his  brain — his  widow  had  part  of  a  benefit  at 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  May  18." 

This  extract  from  Genest,  iii.  125,  shows  that  a  late 
calamity  was  not  without  precedent.  URBAN. 

"OiL  OF  MAN."— In  a  paper  on  'Executed 
Criminals  and  Folk  -  Medicine,'  recently  read 
before  the  Folk-lore  Society  by  Miss  Mabel  Pea- 
cock, and  published  in  Folk-lore  for  September, 
there  is  a  reference  to  the  use  in  France  of  the 


8"  S.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


fat  of  an  executed  criminal  as  a  specific  against 
scrofula  and  rheumatism  ;  and  also,  further  on,  to 
the  oil  exuding  from  the  bones  of  saints,  which  is 
still  considered  a  medicine  for  both  body  and  soul. 
Human  fat  (Adeps  hominis)  was  formerly  included 
in  official  materia  medica,  and  retained  a  place  in 
our  dispensatories  down  to  the  last  century.  It 
was  used  as  an  ointment  for  shrunken  limbs. 
Human  oil  was,  I  believe,  never  official,  but  "  oil 
of  man  "  used  to  be  in  frequent  demand  in  drug- 
gists' shops,  and  is  still  occasionally  asked  for, 
chiefly  by  men  travelling  with  entire  horses.  I 
cannot  say  what  is  supplied  under  this  name  ;  but 
probably  it  will  be  some  aromatic  essential  oil,  as 
the  article  is  usually  asked  for  in  conjunction  with 
the  oils  of  aniseed  and  rhodium,  the  smell  of  which 
is  said  to  be  much  liked  by  horses,  and  to  make 
them  quiet  and  manageable.  Probably  "  oil  of 
man  ''  has  been,  or  still  is,  supposed  to  be  an  aphro- 
disiac ;  for  I  have  been  told  of  at  least  one  case 
in  which  "a  highly  respectable  woman"  en- 
deavoured to  obtain  some  for  the  purpose  of 
winning  back  her  runaway  husband.  This  suggests 
the  idea  of  a  love-philtre.  I  may  add  that  dragon's 
blood  and  saltpetre,  burnt  together,  are  supposed 
to  have  this  virtue,  and  are  occasionally  still  bought 
for  the  purpose.  They  must  be  burnt  at  midnight, 
over  a  charcoal  fire,  while  these  verses  are  said  :  — 
Oh  !  do  come  back,  thou  faithless  swain, 
That  I  may  love  and  kiss  tbee  again. 

My  authority  for  this  is  a  correspondent  of  the 
Chemist  and  Druggist,  15  Dec.,  1888. 

C.  C.  B. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

REGIMENTAL  COLOURS.—  In  1777,  on  the  break- 
ing out  of  the  American  War,  a  regiment  of  volun- 
teers was  raised  to  serve  against  the  Americans.  It 
became  the  72nd,  or  Manchester  Regiment;  but 
instead  of  being  sent  to  America  they  were  em- 
ployed at  Gibraltar,  under  General  Elliott,  and 
obtained  great  renown  for  their  spirit  and  bravery. 
On  their  return  to  England,  in  1783,  their  colours 
were  deposited  in  the  Collegiate  Church,  and  after- 
wards removed  to  Chetham  College,  Manchester. 
These  colours  have  disappeared.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  information  respecting  them  ? 

Information  is  also  required  as  to  the  colours  of 
the  "Independent  Manchester  Volunteers,"  raised 
1794,  afterwards  incorporated  in  the  53rd,  or  Duke 
of  York's  Brigade,  at  Chatham  ;  "  The  Royal  Man- 
chester Volunteers,"  which  subsequently  became 
the  104th  Regiment  ;  "  The  Royal  Lancashire 
Volunteers,"  raised  1779,  by  Sir  Thomas  Egerton 
(afterwards  first  E:irl  of  Wilton),  of  Heaton 


Park,  near  Manchester — serving  for  a  number  of 
years  in  Ireland — which  were  in  the  possession 
of  John  Crossley,  Esq.,  of  Scaitcliffe,  a  deputy- 
lieutenant  of  Lancashire,  in  1827 ;  Thomas  Butter- 
worth  Bayley's  corps  of  Manchester  Volunteers, 
presented  18  Nov.,  1782  ;  Col.  Legh's  Lan- 
cashire Light  Cavalry,  who  received  the  thanks  of 
the  Duke  of  York  and  the  inhabitants  of  Brighton 
for  repressing  a  mutiny  of  the  Oxfordshire  Militia 
in  1795,  for  which  some  of  the  mutineers  were  shot 
and  others  flogged ;  Col.  Ford's  Manchester  and 
Salford  Light  Horse,  deposited  Claremont,  June, 
1802  ;  Col.  Acker's  Manchester  and  Salford  Volun- 
teers, presented  14  Feb.,  1798;  1st  Battalion 
Manchester  and  Salford  Volunteers,  presented 
4  June,  1799  ;  2nd  Battalion*  ditto,  presented 
1801,  both  deposited  at  the  house  of  Col.  Philips, 
Mayfield,  Manchester  ;  the  Hulme  and  Trafford 
Volunteers,  presented  February,  1803. 

It  is  just  possible  that  some  of  these  colours  may 
be  hid  away  in  the  Tower,  or  some  other  Government 
store.  For  instance,  the  colours  of  the  old  Newton 
Heath  and  Failsworth  Volunteers,  disbanded  about 
1820,  were  given  up  from  the  Tower  in  I860,  and 
presented  to  a  company  of  the  3rd  Manchester 
Rifle  Volunteers,  raised  in  the  same  district.  These 
are  now  cared  for  in  All  Saints'  Church,  Newton 
Heath,  Manchester,  the  rector  having  had  stands 
made  for  them.  FRKD.  LEARY. 

98,  Tipping  Street,  Ardwick,  Manchester. 

JOHANNES  CUYPERS.— Can  any  of  your  reader? 
inform  me  where  I  can  obtain  information  about 
this  noted  instrument  maker  ?  Some  months  ago 
I  purchased  a  valuable  "  chello,"  said  to  have 
been  made  by  Cuypers,  but  the  man  from  whom  I 
purchased  it  could  give  me  no  further  information 
about  him  than  that  he  lived  at  the  Hague  towards 
the  latter  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Perhaps 
one  of  your  readers  may  also  possess  one  of  Cay- 
pers's  "  chellos,"  in  which  case  he  might  be  willing 
to  answer  my  query.  ERNEST  WOODVILLB. 

JANE  STEPHENS,  ACTRESS,  D.  14  JAN.,  1696. 
—What  are  the  place,  maiden  name,  and  approxi- 
mate date  of  birth  of  the  actress  popularly  known 
as  Granny  Stephens?  Who  and  what  was  her 
husband?  URBAN. 

ADMIRAL  FANCOURT.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  was  the  father  of  Vice-Admiral 
Robert  Devereux  Fancourt,  who,  as  a  captain, 
commanded  Nelson's  famous  ship  Agamemnon  at 
the  battle  of  Copenhagen  ?  I  want  to  know  when 
he  died,  and  where  he  was  buried,  and  what  was  his 
crest  He  was  brother  of  Col.  Bulleine  Fancourt, 
who  commanded  the  66th  Foot  at  the  defence  of 
Gibraltar  in  1782.  From  the  brothers  having  the 
names  of  Bulleine  and  Devereux,  I  presume  their 
mother  must  have  been  the  daughter  or  grand- 
daughter of  Robert  Bulleine,  of  Elsfield,  who 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[&thS.X.OcT.17,'96. 


married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  George  Deve- 
reux,  whose  first  husband  was  George  Pudsey,  of 
Elsfield,  county  Oxford.  Any  information  regard- 
ing the  Fancourt  family  will  much  oblige. 

GEO.  D.  MICHELL. 
44,  Akerman  Road,  North  Brixton. 

GISBORNE  FREE  SCHOOL. — When  was  Drurye 
master,  and  for  how  long  ?  J.  YOUNG,  M.D. 

Sow  BEER. — The  following  paragraph  appeared 
in  a  recent  issue  of  Answers.  Can  any  reader  give 
any  particulars  of  this  marvellous  decoction,  or  of 
the  practice  of  smoking  sage  1 — 

"  All  the  Welsh  counties  swear  by  a  drink  called  '  sow 
beer.'  It  ia  made  from  fourteen  different  field  herbs,  is 
harmless  except  for  its  sleeping  effects,  and  resembles 
treacle  more  than  anything.  The  Welsh  villagers  smoke 
a  thin  cigarette  of  dried  sage  when  they  drink  'sow  beer.' 
The  stuff  is  too  complicated  a  mixture  for  the  villagers 
to  brew,  but  in  all  large  towns  there  are  dealers  who 
make  it.  The  whole  output  is  calculated  at  800,000  pints 
already,  and  the  average  price  runs  to  4d.  a  pint." 

D.  M.  R. 

CHARLES  II.'s  LODGE  AS  FREEMASON. —Did 
Charles  II.  belong  to  many  lodges  ?  One  of  his 
badges  was  found  some  years  ago  at  Fulham,  in 
the  garden  of  Nell  Gwynn's  house.  A.  C.  H. 

HOADLEY:  BOYLE.— The  'D.  N.  B.,'  sub 
Hoadley,  states  that  the  archbishop  married  his 
daughter  to  a  son  of  Speaker  Boyle,  afterwards  Earl 
of  Shannon.  What  authority  is  there  for  this  state- 
ment ?  It  would  appear  from  the  Langrishe 
pedigree  in  the  baronetages  that  Bellingham  Boyle 
married  Hoadley's  daughter  ;  but  whoever  Belling- 
ham Boyle  was,  it  seems  he  was  not  a  son  of 
Speaker  Boyle.  SIGMA  TAU. 

GEORGE  BLOUNT  :  SIR  WM.  STRODE.— I  shall 
be  much  obliged  for  information  (1)  as  to  George 
Blount,  of  Kidderminster,  whose  daughter  Eliza- 
beth married  Robert  Blayney,  of  Tregonan,  in 
Montgomeryshire,  and  Castle  Blayney,  co.  Mona- 
ghan.  I  have  searched  Sir  Alex.  Croke's  work,  and 
cannot  discover  whether  he  was  related  to  Sir 
Edward  Blount,  of  Kidderminster,  who  died  in 
1630.  (2)  As  to  Sir  Wm.  Strode,  of  Stoke-under- 
Hampden,  in  Somersetshire,  whose  daughter  Anne 
married  the  Right  Hon.  Sir  H.  Folliott. 

HENRY  A.  JOHNSTON. 

Kilmorc,  Bichhill,  co.  Armagh. 

CONRAD  VON  SCHARNACHTHAL  AND  ENGLISH 
ORDERS  OF  KNIGHTHOOD. — I  have  recently  come 
upon  a  notice  of  this  distinguished  knight  (of  a 
house  connected  by  marriage  with  the  ancient 
family  of  Von  Effinger,  of  Aargau,  the  lords  since 
1485  of  this  old  Schloss,  rented  by  me),  in 
which  it  is  stated  that  he  visited  England  about 
1420,  was  received  there  with  much  honour,  and 
invested  with  the  "  Goller  des  Koniglichen  Ordens." 
This  collar  is  said  to  be  represented,  together  with 


that  of  the  Annunciata  and  of  four  other  orders  of 
which  he  was  knight,  encircling  the  Scharnachthal 
arms,  on  a  window  of  the  church  of  Hiltersingen, 
Switzerland.  It  is  added  that  the  collar  is  pro- 
bably that  of  the  English  order  of  the  "Her- 
melin,"  two  crowns  attached  to  a  chain,  and  that 
the  SS  represented  in  the  collar  are  probably 
intended  for  Hermelinchen  (ermines  ?).  I  should 
be  glad  of  information  regarding  the  investiture  of 
this  knight  and  the  order  mentioned. 

J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 
Schloss  Wildeck,  Aargau. 

HACKTHORPE  HALL  PORTRAITS. — Can  any  cor- 
respondent of  'N.  &  Q.;  say  what  became  of  the 
collection  of  portraits  and  paintings  made  about 
1630  by  John  Lowther  at  Hackthorpe  ?  Some  of 
them  are,  I  believe,  at  Lowther  Castle,  among 
them  a  fine  portrait  of  Anne  Clifford,  of  Appleby 
Castle,  and  some  worthies  of  the  time  of  James 
and  Charles  I.  and  II.  Where  can  a  list  be  found 
of  them  ?  HERMENGARDE. 

BRIDEGROOM. — In  'It  is  Never  too  Late  to 
Mend/ chap.  Ixxxiv.,  Reade  used  "bridegroom" 
in  the  sense  of  groomsman.  When  the  impending 
marriage  is  disturbed  by  the  arrival  of  the  hero, 
the  heroine  is  suddenly  and  somewhat  peremptorily 
asked  to  choose  between  her  two  suitors.  This 
appeals  to  the  common  sense  of  the  assembled 
marriage  party,  and  the  author  writes,  " '  That  is 
fair/  cried  one  of  the  bridegrooms,"  which  he  pre- 
sently follows  up  with  this  dialogue  : — 

"  First  Bridegroom.  '  Well,  Josh,  what  d'  ye  think  ? ' 
Second  Bridegroom.    'Why,  I  think  there  won't  be  a 
wedding  to-day.'   First  Bridegroom. '  No,  nor  to-morrow 
neither.' " 
Is  this  use  of  the  word  common  anywhere  ? 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgb,  N.B. 

WIGHT.— I  have  been  perusing  Pepys's  '  Diary ' 
— which  I  have  not  done  for  many  years — and  am 
much  interested  to  read,  under  date  23  March,  1661, 
"  Met  my  Uncle  Wight,  and  with  him/'  &c. ;  and 
again  on  24  August,  1662,  "Walked  to  my  Uncle 
Wight's  ;  here  I  staid  supper,  and  much  company 
there  was."  Further  on,  in  1663-4,  he  speaks  of 
his  aunt  Wight.  Is  there  any  possibility  of  dis- 
covering who  this  Mr.  Wight  was  ?  You  will  see 
by  my  signature  the  reason  of  my  curiosity  in  the 
matter.  My  maternal  ancestors  of  that  name  came 
to  Scotland  about  two  hundred  years  ago  from  the 
county  of  Essex,  and  were  the  pioneer  agriculturists 
in  East  Lothian.  D.  WIGHT  LAMBE. 

JENNINGS.— In  1779  John  Jennings,  of  the  City 
of  London,  gent,  was  about  to  sail  for  America. 
He  makes  his  brother,  Ross  Jennings,  of  South- 
ampton Row,  Bloomsbury,  and  of  brock's  Place, 
Warwickshire,  Esq.,  trustee  for  his  children.  In 
1782  Ross  Jennings  proved  the  will,  his  brother 


8"  8.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


317 


John  having  died  in  Jamaica  23  April  in  that 
year.  Can  any  one  tell  me  anything  about  these 
two  brothers;  and  where  is  Brock's  Place, 
Warwickshire  ?  THOMAS  PERRY. 

Walthamstow. 

FOLK-CUSTOM  RELATING  TO  CORN. — The  follow- 
ing paragraph  is  taken  from  the  Daily  Telegraph, 
2  September  : — 

"  A  curious  custom  ia  in  vogue  at  Richmond,  Yorkshire, 
says  a  correspondent.  To  the  person  who  first  takes  into 
the  market  there  a  sample  of  newly-thrashed  wheat  the 
Mayor  gives  a  bottle  of  wine.  Mr.  M.  Lodge,  of  Coburn, 
was  the  first  in  this  year,  and  on  behalf  of  the  Marquis 
of  Zetland— the  mayor — the  usual  gift  was  handed  to 
him." 

At  what  period  was  this  practice  instituted  ;  and 
does  it  replace  some  old  observance  connected  with 
veneration  of  corn  as  the  bread  of  life  ?  G.  W. 

SAVIYS  OR  FAVIYS,  ARTIST. — I  have  in  my 
possession  a  landscape  painting  signed  H.  Saviys 
or  H.  Faviys.  Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.' 
furnish  me  with  information  concerning  this  artist, 
or  refer  me  to  any  book  containing  an  account  of 
him  ?  SHEFFIELDIENSIS. 

LOYAL  WORCESTER  VOLUNTEERS. — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  give  an  account  of  a  sword 
presented  to  Capt.  Lewis,  of  the  Worcester  Volun- 
teers, for  eminent  services,  in  1804  ?  The  sword  is 
very  evidently  a  French  one.  Is  there  any  old  file 
of  the  local  press  which  could  be  referred  to  ? 

VOLUNTEER. 

"  CHAPERON  "  OR  "  CHAPERONE." — I  remark 
that,  of  late,  certain  journals  employ  the  latter 
mode  of  spelling.  Is  ID  not  quite  incorrect  ?  The 
French  chaperon  has  no  doubt  become  anglicized  ; 
but  an  e  is  obviously  superfluous.  Are  we  on  the 
eve  of  more  irritating  word-coinage  ? 

CKCIL  CLARKE. 

Authors'  Club. 

ADDAMS  AND  HANKEY  FAMILIES.  —  I  have 
reason  to  believe  that  a  connexion  has  existed 
between  these  families,  probably  during  the  first 
half  of  the  present  century.  Can  any  reader 
supply  particulars?  It  may  have  come  about 
through  a  lady  who  was  many  years  ago  a 
governess  in  the  family  of  Mr.  James  Innes,  of 
Leytonstone,  oo.  Essex  (possibly  one  of  the  family 
of  genealogists  of  that  name),  and  who  subse- 
quently married  one  of  the  Hankeys. 

JAMRS  TALBOT. 

Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

SMEIUVICK.— This  spot  in  Kerry  was  in  1580 
the  scene  of  a  terrible  massacre.  Some  six 
hundred  Spaniards  and  Italians  who  had  sur- 
rendered unconditionally  to  Lord- Deputy  Grey 
were  under  his  orders  put  to  the  sword  by  Ralegh 
and  Spenser.  In  'Words  and  Places'  Canon 


Isaac  Taylor  translates  Smerwick  as  "batter- 
town,"  and  this  rendering  has  not,  I  believe,  been 
questioned.  In  Simpson's  'Edmund  Campion* 
(chap,  xii.)  the  spot  is  referred  to  as  St.  Mary 
Wick,  and  I  shall  be  obliged  if  some  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  who  has  access  to  contemporary  docu- 
ments will  tell  me  if  there  is  any  evidence  for 
this  name,  which  looks  like  a  guess.  The 
'Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Ireland,'  1574-85, 
might  help.  Unless  I  have  overlooked  it,  "  Smer- 
wick" does  not  occur  in  Spenser's  '  Present  State.' 

C.  S.  WARD. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Basingstoke. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — 
Fays  that  nightly  dance  upon  the  wold, 
And  lovers  doomed  to  wander  and  to  weep, 
And  castles  high  where  wicked  wizards  keep 
Their  captive  thralls. 

Quoted  by  Scott  in  4  The  Bride  of  Lammermoor,'  chap. 

xx  xi. 

L'eaprit  est  le  dieu  des  instants, 

Le  genie  est  le  dieu  des  ages. 

When  courtiers  galloped  o'er  four  counties 

The  ball's  fair  partner  to  behold, 

And  humbly  hope  she  caught  no  cold. 

Quoted  by  Scott  in  '  The  Antiquary,'  chap.  xi. 

Blind  and  nnked  ignorance 
Delivers  brawling  judgments,  unashamed, 
On  all  thing*  all  day  long. 

JONATHAN  BOUCHIWU 


RICHARDSON'S  HOUSE  IN  SALISBURY  COURT. 

(8"1  S.  x.  173,  285.) 

In  reply  to  MR.  FERET,  I  may  state  that 
my  authority  for  writing  that  the  exact  date  of 
Richardson's  removal  from  North  End  to  Par- 
son's Green  appeared  to  have  been  October, 
1754,  was  Mrs.  Delany,  who  noted,  30  Octo- 
ber, 1754,  that  "  Richardson  is  very  busy, 
removing  this  very  day  to  Parson's  Green.  Dr. 
Delany  called  yesterday  at  Salisbury  Court' 
('  Delany  Corr.,'  iii.  296).  This  statement  was 
quoted  by  Mr.  Wheatley  in  his  '  London  Pwt  and 
Present,'  iii.  203,  and  was  accepted  by  Mr.  Austin 
Dobson  in  his  admirable  paper  on  '  Richardson  at 
Home '('Eighteenth  Century  Vignettes,'  Second 
Series,  p.  62),  in  which  he  also  says  that ,«  The 
Grange"  then  appeared  to  be  called 
House."  I  think  MR.  FERKT  will  admit  the  high 
authority  of  Mr.  Dobson  on  matters  relating  to  the 
literature  of  the  last  century.  I  may  add  that 
Mr  Leslie  Stephen,  in  his  memoir  of  Richardson 
in  the  new  volume  of  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  also 
says  that  the  novelist  moved  to  Parson's  Green  in 
1754.  The  evidence  of  the  rate-books,  on  which 
MR.  FERET  lays  some  stress,  is  not  conclusive. 
Richardson  probably  paid  his  rates  for  1754  at  the 
beginning  of  the  year,  and  was  assessed  for  Selby 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96. 


House  during  1754.  This  would  not  prove  that 
he  did  not  change  his  residence  towards  the  end  of 
the  year.  In  my  own  case,  I  entered  into  occupa- 
tion of  my  present  house  in  October,  1895,  but  my 
predecessor  had  paid  the  rates  for  the  whole  year, 
and  I  had  to  come  to  an  arrangement  with  him  in 
regard  to  my  share  for  the  balance  of  the  term. 
My  own  name  does  not  appear  in  the  Shrewsbury 
rate-books  until  Lady  Day,  1896. 

In  reply  to  MR.  HEBB,  I  may  state  that  there  is 
a  general  consensus  among  the  authorities,  includ- 
ing Mr.  Wheatley  and  Mr.  Dobson,  that  Richard- 
son's house  was  No.  11,  at  the  north-west  corner 
of  Salisbury  Square.  On  referring  to  Horwood's 
map  of  London,  1792, 1  am  disposed  to  think  that 
during  the  last  century  the  house  may  have  been 
numbered  12.  There  seems,  however,  no  doubt 
that  the  house  which  has  just  been  pulled  down 
was  that  actually  occupied  by  the  novelist.  There 
is  a  sketch  of  it  in  the  Builder  for  18  July  last, 
which  has  also  a  paragraph  on  the  subject,  which 
is  almost  identically  the  same  as  that  which  I 
extracted  from  London*  W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


THE  EVOLUTION  OP  THE  BICYCLE  (8th  S.  x. 
256). — The  roughness  of  the  roads  existing  in  1642 
and  centuries  after  that  date  rendering  anything 
like  a  bicycle  quite  out  of  the  question,  and  some 
difficulties  which  will  present  themselves  to  eccle- 
siologists  being  fatal  to  the  association  of  such 
a  machine  and  a  church,  we  must  needs  turn  to 
artistic  archaeology  for  an  explanation  of  what  MR. 
S.KEITH  aptly  calls  the  "curious  figure  on  glass" 
which  he  has  noticed  at  Stoke  Poges.  The  figure 
in  question  and  its  accompaniments  are  represented 
in  a  sketch  made  many  years  ago  from  that 
window,  and  now  lying  before  me  ;  it  is  a  memo- 
randum which  affirms  that  the  little  draped  figure 
is  not,  strictly  speaking,  "mounted  on"  anything 
like  a  bicycle,  but,  instead  of  that,  it  is  seated  on 
the  lowest  member  of  a  sort  of  encadrement  or 
sculptured  escutcheon,  and  holding  a  partly  curved 
long  trumpet  as  if  it  was  about  to  play  upon,  or 
use,  that  instrument.  Not  a  bicycle,  but  a  single 
wheel  appears  just  below  the  trumpet-holder's  seat, 
and  not  in  immediate  contact  with  the  same. 
Now,  cherubim  are  mostly,  if  not  constantly, 
and  possibly  with  reference  to  the  vision  of 
Ezakiel,  associated  with  wheels.  Such  is  the  case 
in  one  of  the  windows  of  St.  Michael's  Church  at 
Coventry,  as  well  as  at  Cirencester  and  elsewhere, 
besides  similarly  in  carvings  of  various  dates. 


*  In  one  particular  the  paragraphists  in  the  Builder 
and  London  have  ma-ie  a  mistake.  Relying  on  Mra. 
Barbauld,  they  say  that  Richardson  married  the  daughter 
of  his  old  master,  John  Wilde.  Mr.  Stephen  has  shown 
that  the  wife  of  Richardson  was  the  daughter  of  Ailing- 
ton  Wilde,  of  Aldersgate  Street,  another  "high-flying" 
printer. 


Most  frequently  the  cherub  appears  standing  on 
the  wheel,  and  he  sometimes  holds  a  trumpet.  I 
take  it,  therefore,  that  the  figure  at  Stoke  Poges  is 
that  of  a  cherub  just  as  such  a  being  might  appear 
to  the  muddled  intelligence  of  a  glass-painter  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  who,  not  understanding  the 
purport  of  the  symbolic  wheel,  treated  the  exalted 
member  of  the  heavenly  host — whose  appropriate- 
ness to  the  occasion  had,  somehow  or  other,  got 
into  his  head — simply  as  a  decorative  element,  of 
no  exact  significance  whatever.  F.  G.  S. 

INKHORNS  (8th  S.  x.  113,  182,  279).— In  my 
book  on  'The  Alphabet,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  30,  31,  I 
have  given  facsimiles  of  inscriptions  from  Thera 
which  prove  the  points  which  MR.  SPENCE  con- 
siders doubtful  both  as  to  initials  and  medials. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

ARMORIAL  (8th  S.  x.  51).— The  laws  of  arms  do 
not  permit  G.  to  bequeath  his  coat  armorial.  He 
had  better  leave  property  or  money  to  some  one  on. 
the  condition  that  his  name  and  arms  be  assumed. 
Then,  with  the  consent  of  the  College  of  Arms,  the 
coat  having  been  properly  exemplified,  a  royal 
licence  may  be  granted  to  bear  the  arms  with  the 
necessary  distinction  as  "  not  of  the  blood." 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"So   SHE  WENT   INTO  THE   GARDEN,"  &C.  (8th  S. 

x.  276,  306). — May  I  refer  the  inquirer  writing 
under  the  name  of  ST.  SWITHIN  to  Miss  Edgeworth's 
1  Harry  and  Lucy/  a  copy  of  which,  in  four  volumes, 
was  once  in  my  possession,  but  which  I  have  not 
seen  for  many  years  1  The  book  was  a  favourite 
in  the  schoolroom ;  but  perhaps  the  choicest  pas- 
sage was  that  quoted  and  carefully  committed  to 
memory.  My  version  differs  slightly  from  that  of 
the  Editor,  but  is  also  wholly  dependent  on 
memory.  After  the  recital  of  it  I  recollect  the 
following  passage  ran  thus  :  " '  Horrible  nonsense/ 
cried  Harry,  while  Lucy,  rolling  with  laughter, 

"     We  certainly  had   more  sympathy  with 

Lucy  than  with  her  somewhat  priggish  brother, 

A.  M.  D. 
Blackheatb. 

In  Maria  Edgeworth's  *  Harry  and  Lucy  Con- 
cluded,' vol.  ii.  p.  152  (Hunter,  London,  1825),  it 
is  stated  that  *'  these  sentences  were  put  together 
by  Mr.  Foote,  a  humorous  writer,  for  the  purpose 
of  trying  the  memory  of  a  man  who  boasted  that 
he  could  learn  anything  by  rote  on  once  hearing 
it."  Why  have  these  silly  lines  made  so  lasting 
an  impression  ?  A.  A. 

THE  COAT  OP  ARMS  OF  THE  ISLE  OF  MAN 
(8th  S.  x.  274).— It  is  difficult  to  accept  the  state- 
ment that  we  may  see  a  relic  of  the  belief  in  a 
trinity  of  gods  in  the  three  legs  in  the  arms  of  the 
Isle  of  Man.  The  historical  fact  is  that  the 
triquetra  of  Sicily  were  taken  as  the  arms  of  Man 


8">  S.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


319 


by  Alexander  III.  of  Scotland,  who  was  familar 
with  the  Sicilian  arms,  as  his  wife  was  the  sister  of 
Edmund  Crouchback,  son  of  Henry  III.  of  England. 
Edmund,  on  becoming  titular  king  of  Sicily,  had 
quartered  the  arms  of  Sicily  and  those  of  England. 
Two  English  princesses,  Isabella,  daughter  of  John, 
and  Joan,  daughter  of  Henry  II.,  had  also  by 
marriage  been  Queens  of  Sicily. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

FORCE  OP  DIMINUTIVES  IN  SILVER  LATINITT 
(8ttt  S.  ix.  487  ;  x.  123).— At  the  latter  reference 
MR.  WALFORD  says  that  Latin  diminutives  seem 
to  him  to  be  almost  entirely  used  for  the  purposes 
of  metrical  scansion,  and  quotes 

Grseculus  esuriens,  in  caelum  jusseris,  ibit. 
Surely  in  this  line  the  word  Grozculus  is  not  merely 
an  equivalent  of  Grcecus.  Facciolati  says  the  word 
"  fere  in  contemptu  a  Komanis  ponitur."  Scheller 
(revised  and  translated  by  Kiddle)  translates  the 
word,  "  Greek,  especially  in  a  contemptuous  sense." 
Ruperti's  note  on  the  word  in  the  line  cited  says, 
"Per  contemtum."  Besides  this  line  ('  Sat.,'  iii. 
78)  there  is  in  Juvenal  another  where  the  word 
occurs : — 

Nam  quid  rancid ius,  quam  quod  ee  non  putat  ulla 
Fonnosam,  nisi  quae  de  Tusca  Graecula  facta  eat. 

'  Sat.,'  vi.  185. 

In  both  these  passages  the  word  Gni'culus  is  used 
"per  contemtum." 

la  Smith  and  Hall's  '  Grammar  of  the  Latin 
Language/  third  edition,  sec.  600,  it  is  said 
that  diminutives  are  used  with  great  variety  of 
signification — implying  affection,  pity,  contempt, 
and  kindred  feelings.  Amongst  the  examples 
appears,  "  Grseculus  esuriens,  The  poor  half-starved 
Greek."  In  section  703  are  examples  from  Cicero, 
«.  g.j  "  Contortulse  qusedam  et  minutse  conclusiun- 
culee,  Paltry  little  quibbling  arguments  "  ('  Tusc. 
Disp.'  ii.  18) ;  "Bruti  nostri  vulticulus,  The  dear 
(little)  face  of  our  Brutus"  ('  Att.  Epist.,'  xiv.  20). 
In  such  passages  there  is,  of  course,  no  metrical 
scansion. 

As  to  "  magna  est  fornacula  "  (Juv., '  Sat./  x.  82), 
Ruperti  says,  in  his  *  Commentary/  "Poeta  ludit 
antithetis  magna  et  fornacula."  Again,  as  to 
"  Pallidulus,"  in  the  same  line,  he  says,  "Lepide 
ponitur  diruinut."  Bailey's  Facciolati  and  Riddle's 
Scheller  both  translate  candidulus  "somewhat 
white  " ;  but  in  each  case  one  example  only  is  given  : 
"  Uses  quce  sunt  minima,  tamen  bona  dicantur 
necesse  est ;  candiduli  dentes,  venusti  oculi,  color 
suavis"  (Cicero,  'Tusc.  Disp.,'  v.  cap.  16).  In 
this  case,  "  somewhat  white  teeth"  would  not  be 
the  true  meaning;  but  "little  white  teeth,"  or 
"  dear  little  white  teeth,"  would  express  the  mean- 
ing. ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

SIR  TOBY  BELCH  (8th  S.  viii.  387).— MR. 
BOUCHIER  points  out  the  seeming  incongruity  of  a 


niece  "  wigging  "  her  uncle  as  Olivia  does  Sir  Toby 
in  *  Twelfth  Night/  IV.  i.  If  the  relationship  be 
allowed,  we  may  well  excuse  her  for  characterizing 
as  he  deserved  such  a  drunken  rascal,  albeit  a 
humorous  one,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  he  had 
just  drawn  upon  the  supposed  object  of  her  affec- 
tions. But  did  such  a  relationship  exist  ?  I  think 
it  is  extremely  doubtful.  Although  Sir  Toby 
several  times  speaks  of  Olivia  as  his  niece,  the 
latter  never  speaks  of  him  as  uncle,  but  only 
cousin.  Maria  uses  "cousin "  and  " niece "  indis- 
criminately. Fabian  speaks  to  Sir  Toby  of  his 
niece,  but  to  Olivia  of  "  your  drunken  cousin,"  and 
this  variation  seems  to  give  us  the  necessary  cue. 
If  we  may  assume  that  the  adopted  relationship  of 
uncle  and  niece  was  as  common  in  Shakespeare's 
day  as  it  is  now  in  the  case  of  those  kinsfolk 
whose  disparity  of  age  rendered  the  more  familiar 
address  discourteous,  we  obtain  a  satisfactory 
solution.  It  is  a  relationship  de  convenance,  the 
more  necessary  when  the  parties  live  together. 
Sir  Toby  would  be  proud  of  his  "  niece,"  and  make 
the  most  of  the  assumed  relationship.  Olivia 
would  be  ashamed  of  her  "uncle,"  and  wish  the 
connexion  to  be  considered  as  slender  as  possible  ; 
and  so  Fabian  plays  up  to  each.  If  confirmation 
of  this  be  required,  it  is  found  in  Olivia's  address- 
ing her  "  uncle"  as  "  Toby,"  pure  and  simple. 

But  we  have  further  evidence  at  hand  in  support 
of  the  assumption  made.  We  know  that  "  niece  " 
was  a  very  loose  term  in  Elizabethan  days  and 
previously,  and  embraced  every  kind  of  relative 
(of.  in  this  connexion  the  extended  use  of 
"nepotism");  and  though,  on  the  other  hand, 
"  cousin  "  was  often  used  for  "  nephew  "or  "  niece," 
there  is  no  reason  why  we  should  not  adopt  the 
more  satisfactory  hypothesis. 

On  reviewing  the  whole  case,  then,  we  are 
justified  in  doubting  whether  Sir  Toby  was  more 
than,  as  Malvolio  calls  him,  Olivia's  "  kinsman," 
and  our  thanks  are  due  to  MR.  BODCHIER  for 
opening  the  question.  HOLCOMBB  INOLEBT. 

SCOTTISH  CLERICAL  DRESS  (8*  S.  ix.  245, 368  ; 
x.  164).— In  1775  the  Rev.  George  Watson,  A. M, 
was  presented  to  the  Gaelic  Church,  Inverness. 

"  The  congregation  beheld  tbe  Rev.  Mr.  Watson,  our 
very  pious  and  celebrated  minister,  enter  the  Church 
wearing  the  Geneva  gown  now  common  in  other  Presby- 
terian Churches  (the  reverend  gentleman  had  always 
worn  it  in  the  High  Church);  but  no  tooner  did  he  enter 
the  Gaelic  Church  with  it  on  than  the  congregation 
rushed  out  of  the  building,  lustily  crying  out,  •  Popery. 
Popery  ! '  the  minister  being  left  with  the  precentor  and 
empty  pewe."— '  The  Nonagenarian,'  by  McLean. 

C.  N.  MclNTTRE  NORTH. 

"MANDRILL":  "DHILL"  (8««  S.  x.  235),- 
Has  DR.  MURRAY  the  following  reference  ?— 

"  This  relation  of  Tulpius  shows  this  creature  to  have 
been  a  kiud  of  Ginney  Drill,  for  it  answers  very  directly 
the  effigies  of  that  Ginney  Drill,  which  this  .Michaelmas 
Terme,  1652, 1  saw  neare  Charing  Crowe  [here  follow*  a 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8^  8.  X.  OCT.  17, '96. 


description],  which  Drill  is  since  dead,  and  I  believe 
dissected."— Bulwer/  The  Artificial  Changeling,'  pp.  439, 
440,  1653. 

Lower  down  on  p.  440  Bulwer  directly  attributes 
a  partly  human  origin  to  the  drill :  "  Man  and 
beast,  the  devill  co-operating."  So  that  it  seems 
unnecessary  to  look  further  for  an  origin  than 
man  and  drill.  Bulwer  was  familiar  with  the 
writings  of  Purchas,  and  it  may  have  been  there 
be  found  it.  Blount  has  it  in  his  '  Glossographia,' 
1656.  According  to  zoologists  the  drill  is  a  smaller 
and  less  ferocious  species  of  Cynocephalus  than  the 
mandrill,  a  much  later  word.  H.  0.  HART. 

POPLAR  TREES  (8th  S.  ix.  89,  371, 450  ;  x.  241). 
—What  does  F.  J.  P.  intend  to  convey  when  he 
tells  us  that  Thomas  Jefferson  introduced  the 
poplar  into  the  United  States  ?  Which  species  of 
poplar  does  he  refer  to  ?  There  are  three  European 
species — the  white  poplar  (Populus  alba),  the  aspen 
poplar  (P.  tremula)t  the  black  poplar  (P.  nigra) — 
of  which  the  first  two  are  reckoned  indigenous  to 
Britain.  But  several  other  species  are  indigenous 
to  North  America,  and  have  been  introduced  into 
our  woodlands,  such  as  the  balsam  poplar  (P.  bal- 
samifera)  and  the  Carolina  poplar  (P.  angulata). 
Probably  F.  J.  P.  refers  to  the  upright  Lombardy 
poplar,  believed  to  be  a  cultivated  variety  of  the 
black  poplar.  HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

"  Processions  of  ragged  urchins,  headed  by  the  cure's, 
and  the  servants  of  the  church  in  gold-laced  liveries, 
consecrated,  amid  the  secret  curses  of  starving  shop- 
keepers, the  sickly  poplars  which  were  everywhere  stuck 
into  the  ground,  and  called  Trees  of  Liberty;  while 
thoughtful  men  could  not  fail  to  be  struck  with  the  apt- 
ness of  the  illustration  these  proceedings  furnished  of  the 
unreal  and  unnatural  state  of  things  which  everywhere 
prevailed." 

See  "The  French  Revolution  of  1848,"  in  chap.  xxx. 

(p.  425)  of  Lord's  *  Modern   Europe '   (London, 

1866).  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

Apropos  of  this  question,  there  is  a  tradition  in 
South-east  Wales  that  Scotch  firs  were  planted  as 
a  sign  of  sympathy  with  the  exiled  Stuarts.  What- 
ever may  be  the  reason,  a  clump  of  firs  is  the 
inseparable  adjunct  of  any  old  homestead  in 
Glamorgan  or  Monmouthshire. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"  PINASEED  "  (8th  S.  x.  212).— The  word  is  new 
to  me,  but  the  thing  signified  was  familiar  anc 
pleasant  in  my  childhood,  much  of  which  was 
passed  in  a  delightful  nook  in  Kesteven.  A  broken 
window  procured,  at  least,  this  joy ;  and  ] 
doubt  if  the  beauty  of  flowers  was  ever  so  apparen 
to  my  youthful  eyes  as  when  the  bright  petals  were 
pressed  and  captive  behind  the  brown-paper 
enclosed  glass.  The  fee  for  a  sight  of  the  "  peep- 
show  " — as  we  called  it — was,  as  MR.  KATCLIFFE 


ays,  a  pin  ;  more,  I  think,  because  pins  were  of 

metal  and  generally  possessed,  than  because  they 

were  neither  so  cheap  nor  so  plentiful  fifty  years 

ago  as  they  are  now.     They  were  cheap  enough 

hen  and  sufficiently  plentiful  to  be  of  no  particular 

account,  excepting  when  they  were  conspicuous  by 

heir  absence.     I  shall  ever  remember  the  agony 

>f  mind  of  one  of  the  Taylor  heroines,  who  for  lack 

>f  such  trifles  was  unable  to  complete  her  toilette 

n  time  to  go  on  an  excursion  with  her  grandmother 

or  her  aunt : — 

She  cut  her  pincushion  in  two ; 
But  no,  not  one  had  slidden  through. 

[  believe  solid-headed  pins  were  introduced  rather 
more  than  half  a  century  ago.  Some  of  the  wire- 
turbaned  implements  which  they  were  to  supersede 
survived  for  a  while,  and  a  few  specimens  may  even 
now  be  found  sticking  in  obsolete  garments,  where 
ong-cold  hands  once  placed  them.  The  sayings, 
"  Not  worth  a  pin,"  "  Not  worth  a  row  ot  pins," 
show  the  small  value  attached  to  them  in  the 
abstract ;  and  yet  the  inconvenience  of  not  having 
one  at  hand  in  time  of  need  is  rendered  portent- 
ous by  the  rhyme, — 

See  a  pin  and  let  it  lie, 

You  're  sure  to  want  one  before  you  die, 

in  which  the  "  one  "  in  the  last  line  appears  to  me 
to  be  excrescent  and  enfeebling. 

It  is  a  sin 

To  steal  a  pin 

has  sometimes  helped  to  keep  me  straight,  and 
sometimes  been  a  "  pricke  of  conscience." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

I  can  remember  when  a  child  (fifty  years  ago) 
these  little  exhibitions  used  to  be  made  by  the 
children  of  North  Cheshire  and  South  Lancashire, 
in  the  neighbourhoods  of  Stockport  and  Manchester. 
I  do  not,  however,  recollect  that  they  went  by  the 
above  name.  We  children  used  to  show  them  to 
our  eiders,  and  while  doing  so  repeated  the  follow- 
ing lines : — 

Pins  a  piece  to  look  at  the  show, 

Gowd  an'  silver  o  on  a  row. 

FRANK  E.  TAYLOR. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  the  practice 
so  well  described  by  your  correspondent  still  exists 
in  Derbyshire.  It  used  to  prevail  in  the  North 
Riding  of  Yorkshire  ;  but  it  is  many  a  year  since 
I  saw  the  "  flower  mosaic"  alluded  to.  So  far  as 
I  can  remember,  primroses  and  primulas  were  im- 
portant items  in  the  picture  exhibited.  I  cannot, 
however,  accept  MR.  THOS.  BATCLIFFE'S  explana- 
tion of  "  pinaseed,"  as  being  short  for  "  a  pin  to  see 
it."  The  fact  is  that  "pinaseed"  is  only  another 
form  of  "  pinaseet  "  or  "  pinasight,"  that  is,  "  a  pin 
a  sight."  Other  names  for  the  same  thing  were  "  a 
pin-a-peep,"  "  a  pin-a-show,"  u  a  pin-a-peep  show," 
"  a  pinnyshow,"  and  even  "  a  penny-peep  show." 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


8"  8.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96.3 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


TROUBLE  COLOUR  AND  MANDEVILLE  (8th  J 
x.  254).— In  Wright's  edition  of  'Mandeville 
Travels'  (Bohn,  'Early  Travels  in  Palestine')  th 
passage  referred  to  by  MR.  HOOPER  reads  :  "Th 
good  diamonds,  that  are  of  troubled  colour." 
little  further  on  we  read  :  "  Also  there  is  anothe 
kind  of  diamonds  that  are  as  white  as  crystal ;  bu 
they  are  a  little  more  troubled."  Is  not  the  mean 
ing  dull  or  cloudy  ?  I  believe  many  diamonds  ar 
so  in  their  native  state.  Halliwell  has  :  "  Troubl 
(2),  dark,  gloomy  (A.-N.)";  and,  according  tx 
Skeat,  " trouble"  and  "turbid"  both  come  from 
the  same  Latin  word,  though  by  different  routes. 

C.  0.  B. 

I  only  acknowledge  one  edition  of  Mandeville 
viz.,  Halliwell's  reprint  (in  1839)  of  the  old  edition 
of  1725.     This  is  the  one  used  by  Matzner  an 
referred  to  in  Stratmann.     I  have  thrice  stated  in 
print  that  this  is  the  one  I  use  ;  see  my  '  Etym 
Diet.,'  and  my  editions  of  Chaucer  and  P.  Plow 
man.     The  reprint  of  1866  is  the  same  book.     We 
sorely  need  a  new  edition,  from  the  numerous  olt 
MSS.     The  compilation  is  philologically  valuable 
whoever  wrote  it.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

WILLIAM  CULLEN  BRYANT  (8th  S.  x.  254).— 
In  justice  to  Allibone,  I  should  add  to  my  note  at 
the  above  reference  that  I  have,  since  writing  it 
discovered  that  in  the  Supplement,  i.  238,  Bryant' i 
death  is  entered,  "d.  1878,  aged  83,"  so  that.1794 
seems  to  be  the  correct  date  of  his  birth. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvineide,  Glasgow. 

The  correct  date  of  this  author's  birth  is  3  Nov., 
1794.  I  find  it  so  given  in  two  places,  and  proof 
arises  on  p.  41  of  Holmes's  '  Over  the  Tea  Cups ' 
(second  edition),  where  it  is  stated,  "  Bryant  lived 
to  be  eighty-three  years  old."  That  the  poet  in 
question  died  in  1878  is,  of  course,  admitted.  We 
thus  fix  1794  as  the  date  of  birth,  allowance  being 
made  for  the  odd  months  with  which  Holmes  did 
not  deal.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

UAULD  WIFE  HAKE"  (8«»  S.  x.  236).— See 
•  N.  &  Q.,'  5«>  S.  i.  468  j  ii.  154.  W.  0.  B. 

SIR  JOHN  GRESHAM  (8th  S.  x.  176,  245).— MR. 
LEVESON-GOWER  is  quite  right  in  his  impression. 
There  is  a  picture  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  by  Sir 
Antonio  More,  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 
A  very  fine  engraving  of  it  appeared  in  the  Hlu»- 
trated  London  News  of  30  June,  1866,  accompanied 
by  nearly  three  columns  of  letterpress.  I  quote 
the  following  paragraph  from  the  commencement 
of  the  article  :— 

"  The  portrait  which  is  presented  to  our  readers  in  this 
number  is  that  of  Sir  Thomas  Gresham,  painted  by  Sir 
Antonio  More,  the  property  of  Mr.  Granville  Leveson- 
Gower,  who  has  lent  it  to  the  exhibition.  It  formerly 
belonged  to  the  late  Mr.  Watson  Taylor,  and  formed 
part  of  his  collection,  which  was  sold  at  his  death.  Mr. 


Granville  Leveeon-Gower,  its  present  owner,  is  descended 
from  a  common  ancestor  with  Sir  Thomas  Greshara,  hia 
grandmother  having  been  Katharine  Maria,  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Sir  John  Gresham,  of  Titsey  Park,  God- 
stone,  the  sixth  and  last  baronet,  who  died  in  1801." 

The  picture  of  Gresham  now  in  the  National 
Portrait  Gallery  is  evidently  not  that  mentioned 
above,  for  in  the  catalogue  it  is  said  to  be  "  from 
the  collection  of  Sir  Henry  G.  Paston-Bedingfield, 
Bart.,  of  Oxburgh  Hall,  Norfolk."  The  Mercers' 
Company  also  possesses  a  picture  of  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

JOHN  SINGER  (8"1  S.  x.  235).— At  Mr.  Ouvry'a 
sale  the  '  Quips  upon  Questions  by  Olunnyco  de 
Curtaneo  Snuffe,'  1600  (lot  1,531),  was  sold  to  Mr. 
F.  S.  Ellis,  of  New  Bond  Street,  for  36J.  10«. 
Messrs.  Ellis  &  Elvey's  books  might  perhaps 
enable  URBAN  to  trace  the  volume  further. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

SHAKSPBARE'S  'RICHARD  III.'  (8th  S.  ix.  205, 
373). — It  is,  of  course,  well  known  that  the  statute 
concerning  the  king  de  facto  (11  Henry  VII.)  was 
passed  to  relieve  the  insecurity  of  the  nobility  and 
gentry,  whose  position  had  been  intolerable  during 
the  alternate  proscriptions  of  Henry  VI.  and  Ed- 
ward IV.  In  I.  iii.  147-8  (Globe  text)  we  have 
a  passage  which  exactly  expresses  the  feeling  that 
led  to  the  demand  for  such  a  law.  Rivers  excuses 
his  family  for  having  fought  for  Henry  VI.  by 
saying  to  Gloucester, — 

We  follow'd  then  our  lord,  our  lawful  king  : 
So  should  we  you,  if  you  should  be  our  king. 

Although  not  mentioned   by  Shakespeare,  it  is 

nteresting  and  instructive  to  compare  with  this 

he  words  of  the  Earl  of  Surrey  on  surrendering 

his  sword  to  Sir  Gilbert  Talbot  at  Bosworth  Field. 

'  Our  maxim,"  he  said,  "  is  to  support  the  Crown 

f  England.     Whoever  wears  it,  I  will  fight  for  ; 

nay,  were  it  placed  upon  a  hedge-stake,  I  should 

hink  it  my  duty  to  defend  it "  (Button's  '  Battle 

»f  Boswortb,'  ed.  Nichols,  1813,  p.  106). 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Winder-mere. 

*  BLUB  BELLS  OF  SCOTLAND  '  (8th  S.  x.  276).— 

«  The  *  Blue  Bell  of  Scotland,'  a  favourite  ballad, 

as    composed  and  sung  by  Mrs.  Jordan  at  the 

Theatre    Royal,    Drury    Lane,"  waa  entered    at 

Stationers'  Hall  on  the  13th  of  May,    1800  (see 

^happell's  '  Popular  Music,'  p.  793).   I  quote  from 

The  Song  Book/  selected  and  arranged  by  Mr. 

"ohn  Hullah.  J.  W.  FENWICK. 

There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  that  Mrs.  Jordan 
omposed  this  melody.  The  original  song,  "O 
where  and  0  where  does  your  Highland  laddie 
well  ?"  appears  on  p.  566  of  the '  Scottish  Musical 
luseum.'  W.  Chappell  says  that  it  has  been 
ntirely  superseded  in  popular  favour  by  that  of 
Irs.  Jordan.  The  tunes  have  little  in  common, 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«  S.  X.  OCT.|17,  '96. 


though  her  opening  phrase  might  suggest  that 
Mrs.  Jordan  was  acquainted  with  the  original. 
In  Macfarren's  'English  Ditties'  (vol.  i.)  and  in 
Sir  George  Grove's  *  Dictionary '  (vol.  iii.)  the  air 
is  assigned  to  Mrs.  Jordan.  And,  finally,  "The 
Blue  Bell  of  Scotland,  a  favourite  ballad,  as  com- 
posed and  sung  by  Mrs.  Jordan  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Drury  Lane,"  published  by  Longman  & 
Co.,  was  entered  at  Stationers'  Hall  in  May,  1800. 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 

In  answer  to  a  similar  inquiry,  a  former  Editor 
of  (N.  &  Q.'  furnished  the  following  information  : 

"  'Ritson,'  says  Mr.  W.  Chappell,  'Popular  Music  of 
the  Olden  Times,'  ' prints  this  song  in  his  "North 
Country  Chorister,"  1802,  under  the  title  of  "  The  New 
Highland  Lad."  He  says,  in  a  note,  "  This  soug  has 
been  lately  introduced  upon  the  stage  by  Mrs.  Jordan, 

who  knew  neither  the  words  nor  the  tune." The  old 

tune  (although  not  at  all  like  a  Scotch  air)  is  included 
in  Johnson's  "Scots'  Musical  Museum"  (vi.  566).  It 
has  been  entirely  superseded  in  popular  favour  by  that 
of  Mrs.  Jordan,  "  The  Blue  Bell  of  Scotland  a  favourite 
ballad,  as  composed  and  sung  by  Mrs.  Jordan  at  the 
Theatre  Royal,  Drury  Lane,"  was  entered  at  Stationers' 
Hall  on  the  13th  of  May,  1800,  and  the  music  published 
by  Longman  &  Co.'  "—6th  S.  iv.  320. 

EVERABD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

"Boss"  (8tb  S.  x.  175).— Both  boss  and  bossy, 
used  in  the  circumstances  named  by  your  corre- 
spondent, have  the  flavour  of  newness  to  me.  I  am 
not  aware  of  any  such  usage  in  this  country.  I 
have  heard  of  the  term  "bossy-calf  "  =  a  spoilt  child, 
a  Dorsetshire  word,  I  believe.  Wright's  *  Provincial 
Dictionary '  contains  the  name.  There  is  probably 
no  connexion  with  the  New  England  term,  but  the 
resemblance  is  curious.  C.  P.  HALE. 

Your  correspondent  ETHEL  LEGA-WEEKES  says 
that  this  New  England  farmers'  call  to  their  calves 
is  obviously  derived  from  the  Greek  bos.  Is  it  1 
Bos  is  not  Greek,  but  Latin.  But  is  it  likely  that 
the  bucolic  mind  would  have  recourse  to  a  know- 
ledge of  the  classics  for  a  calf-call  ?  May  we  not 
look  nearer  home  for  the  call  ]  According  to  Mr. 
F.  T.  Elworthy's  'West  Somerset  Word-Book' 
(E.D.S.,  1886),  buss  is  a  young  fatted  bullock 
which  has  never  been  weaned.  Mr.  F.  W.  P. 
Jago,  in  his  '  Glossary  of  the  Cornish  Dialect,'  has 
"Buss,  a  yearling  calf  still  sucking.  Bussa  calf, 
a  calf  which  in  time  weans  itself." 

F.  C.  BIKKBECK  TERRY. 

As  cattle  in  Scotland  are  called  by  using  the 
word  prus,  derived  from  the  French  approchez, 
may  it  not  have  become  bos  with  the  New  England 
farmers  ?  HORACE  M.  MONCKTON. 

A  calf  was  always  called  a  "bossy"  calf  in 
Somersetshire  fifty  years  ago,  chiefly,  I  think,  as  a 
term  of  endearment  used  by  children,  like  puppy 
dog,  moo  cow,  pussy  cat,  &c.  C.  W.  PENNY. 

Wokingham. 


NAMES  USED  SYNONYMOUSLY  (8th  S.  x.  174, 225). 
— Celtic  names  often  undergo  curious  transforma- 
tions in  the  way  of  translation.  Thus,  in  Ireland, 
Diarmuid  becomes  Jeremiah,  Eoghain  is  turned 
into  Eugene,  Cearnach  into  Cornelius ;  and 
Taigdh  into  Timothy.  In  Wales,  Jestyn  is  trans- 
lated Justinian,  and  Tewdwr  appears  as  Theodore; 
but  perhaps  these  are  real  equivalents.  I  have 
seen  the  name  William  Latinized  as  Julianas. 
Celtic  surnames  are  similarly  translated,  especially 
in  Ireland.  Thus,  a  man  whose  true  cognomen  is 
Breathneach,  calls  himself  Walsh  when  speaking 
or  writing  English.  And  in  Wales  a  person  named 
Gwyn  will  sign  as  White. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

I  have  to-day  lighted  on  the  following  statement 
in  '  Shakespeare's  Town  and  Times,'  by  H.  Snow- 
den  Ward  and  Catherine  Weed  Ward,  pp.  98,  99, 
It  is  anent  an  Agnes  Hathaway,  who  is  supposed  to 
to  have  been  identical  with  the  famous  Anne  : — 

" '  Agnes '  and  '  Anne  '  were  interchangeable  forms  of 
the  same  name,  which  was  also  sometimes  written  Annis 
or  Annes.  In  the  same  will  [that  of  Richard  Hathaway] 
is  mentioned  another  Agnes,  who  in  the  church  registers 
is  called  Anne,  and  contemporary  instances  are  known 
where  the  two  names  were  used  interchangeably  in  a 
single  sentence.  It  is  curious,  also,  to  note  that  the 
village  of  St.  Agnes,  near  Redruth,  in  Cornwall,  is  to  thi& 
day  called  St.  Ann's  by  the  natives,  some  of  whom  would 
scarce  recognize  its  proper  name." 
It  is  less  to  be  wondered  at  that  Elizabeth  and 
Eliza  should  be  sometimes  treated  as  if  they  were 
the  same  thing  ;  they  are  as  different  as  John  and 
Jonathan.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SIR  WM.  BILLERS  (8th  S.  x.  176).—  Chauncy, 
in  his  *  History  of  Herts,'  gives  a  genealogical  tree 
of  the  Billers  family.  He  states  that  they  sprang 
from  Kerby  Bellers,  in  the  county  of  Leicester. 
One  of  the  Bellerses  or  Billerses  of  the  town  of 
Leicester  gave  12Z.  per  annum  to  the  hospital  in 
or  near  Leicester,  and  died  circa  1658.  Can  that 
hospital  be  in  St.  Margaret's  parish  ?  M.  A. 

ADULATION  EXTRAORDINARY  (8th  S.  x.  152).— 
The  specimen  quoted  by  MR.  R.  H.  THORNTON  is 
on  a  par  with  the  epistle  dedicatory  to  John  Webb's 
'Vindication  of  Stoneheng  Restored,'  1665,  of 
which  I  quote  the  following  : — 

"  To  the  Most  Sacred  Majesty  of  Charles  the  Second. 
Augustus  Caesar  will  be  ever  glorious,  for  leaving  Rome, 
a  City  of  Marble,  which  He  found  ignobly  built.  Titus, 
Trajan,  Adrian  are  eternized  for  practising  all  liberall 
sciences.  Henry  le  Grand,  Your  Heroick  Maternal 
Grand  -  father,  designed  as  well  Palaces  as  Battels, 
with  His  own  Hand.  And  Your  Majesty,  without  doubt, 
will  be  no  less  Glorious  to  future  Ages ;  for  Your  Delight 
in  Architecture,  Esteem  of  Arts,  and  Knowledge  in 
Designe,  which  must  be  confessed  so  great,  as,  no  Prince, 
now  living,  understands  a  Drawing  more  Knowingly: 
Not  of  Architecture  civill  only,  but  That  that  conduceth 
to  make  Your  Empire  boundless,  as  the  Other  Your  Fame 
immortall,  Military  and  Maritime  also.  This  I  deliver 


8th  g.  X,  OCT.  17,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


in  the  Simplicity  of  Truth,  from  Experience,  by  Your 
Majesties  Royal  Encouragement  of  late " 

And  so  on,  finishing  up  with  :  — 

"The  Blessing  of  God,  that  gives  all  Blessings, 
poure  down  abundantly,  beyond  what  can  be  askt,  or 
thought;  Beatitudes  to  Infinity  upon  Your  Bleoaed 
Majesty :  And  grant,  You,  and  Your  Royal  Pro- 
geny Happily,  Peaceably,  Victoriously  to  Raigne  over 
us,  and  our  children,  Evermore,  till  the  world  iteelf  be 
no  more.  Live  Eternally  Charles  the  Good.  Dread  Sir, 
Your  Sacred  Majesties,  Ever  Most  Lowly,  Ever  Most 
Loyall,  Subject  and  Vassall,  JOHN  WEBB." 

ALEX.  G.  MOFFAT. 
Swansea. 

CAT'S-EYE  STONE  (8th  S.  x.  275). —If  your  cor- 
respondent will  turn  to  8th  S.  viii.  45  he  will  find 
the  explanation  he  seeks.  I  there  make  use  of 
bodies  composed  of  carbonate  of  lime,  which, 
placed  on  a  dilute  acid,  generate  bubbles  of  car- 
bonic acid  gas,  on  which  they  roll  about.  MR. 
J.  R.  SHIELD  derives  his  gas  from  the  fixed,  not 
from  the  moving  object,  namely,  from  the  marble, 
which  is  one  of  the  many  forms  of  carbonate  of 
lime.  The  cat's-eye  is  simply  passive  in  the 
experiment.  0.  TOMLINSON. 

Highgate. 

SCORPIONS  IN  HERALDRY  (8th  S.  x.  195).— In 
*  Die  Helden  von  Sempach '  (Zurich,  1886)  will  be 
found  the  scorpion  borne  as  crest  by  Tarant  von 
Tarentsberg,  a  Tyrolese,  who  fell  with  Duke  Leo- 
pold in  battle.  The  shield  has  three  eagles,  and 
a  note  explains  that  these  were  originally  "  Taran- 
teln,"  which  are  "identical  with  scorpions." 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  been  through 
Job.  Sibmacher's  arms  of  the  families  of  the 
Holy  Roman  Empire  (Nuremberg,  1605),  which 
at  that  time  included  Austria,  Germany,  and  also 
Switzerland,  nominally ;  and  among  the  3,500 
small,  but  well-executed  plates,  have  not  found 
the  scorpion  as  a  charge  on  any  single  coat.  The 
coat  of  the  family  of  Tarrant,  of  the  Tyrol,  does 
not  appear,  the  family  having  died  out,  and  the 
family  of  Annenberg,  their  successors,  is  not  shown 
as  quartering  the  Tarrant  arms.  I  have  no  books 
containing  the  arms  of  other  continental  nations 


in  my  possession,  is  now  in  the  court  room  of  that 
institution.  His  daughter  Susanna  Catherine  was 
wife  of  my  great-great-grandfather,  Dr.  Joseph 
Fry.  His  son  Henry  Guinand  was  a  director 
from  1756  till  1786.  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
something  about  the  family  previous  to  the  first 
Henry  Guinand.  E.  A.  FRY. 

172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

See  under  the  charge  in  Morant's  ( Alphabetical 

Dictionary  of  Coats  of  Arms in  Europe,'  Add. 

MSS.  (Brit.  Mus.)  31960-8. 

W.  BRADFORD. 

TANNACHIE  (8th  S.  x.  7,  60,  97, 144,  183,  222). 
— At  the  penultimate  reference  SIR  HERBERT 
MAXWELL  says,  "  There  is  a  Scottish  poet  of  that 
name."  Is  SIR  HERBERT  perchance  thinking  of 
Taunahill  1  If  there  is  a  poet  named  Tannachie 
it  would  be  interesting  to  learn  something  of  him 
and  his  works.  At  any  rate,  even  on  an  incidental 
point  such  as  this,  'N.  &  Q.'  cannot  afford  to  give 
an  uncertain  sound.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

GOTHAM  AND  GOTHAMITBS  (8th  S.  x.  211).— I 
am  not  so  fortunate  as  to  possess  back  volumes  of 
'  N.  &  Q. ,'  and  therefore  do  not  know  what  former 
correspondents  may  have  written  upon  the  Gotham 
stories.  The  subject  is  a  large  one,  and  opens  up 
interesting  points  with  regard  to  the  races  of  the 
British  Isles.  The  inhabitants  of  several  towns 
and  villages  are  credited  with  the  simplicity  of  the 
Gothamites,  who  made  their  cheeses  roll  down  the 
hill  alone  to  the  market,  and  built  a  hedge  round 
the  cuckoo.  The  people  of  St.  Ives,  Cornwall, 
whipped  a  hake  through  the  town,  to  deter  its 
voracious  brethren  from  playing  havoc  with  the 
pilchard  shoals ;  sent  out  a  boat  to  pick  up  floating 
millstones  ;  and  shot  their  nets  to  haul  in  a  flock 
of  sheep,  which  a  storm  had  blown  into  the  sea 
from  the  opposite  shore  of  the  bay.  The  inhabit- 
ants of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Towednack  built  a 
"  hedge "  around  the  cuckoo  (like  the  men  of 
Gotham)  to  keep  the  spring  back.  The  cuckoo 
flew 
n  his  flight. 


away,  almost  touching  the  top  of  the  enclosure 
is  flicht.     "  What  a  pity  ! "  exclaimed  the 


in  which  the  scorpion  may  possibly  be  less  uncom- 1  Towednackians  ;  "  if  we  had  made  the  hedge  one 
mon  as  a  charge.     But  the  Library  of  the  British  '  course  higher,  we  should  have  kept  un  in." 
Museum,  which  contains   nearly  every  available    cuckoo  legend  is  related  also  of  the  parishioners  < 
book  of  reference,  will  doubtless  provide  such    Risca,    Monmouthshire,   whom  their    neighbours 
works.     And  I  know  from   experience  that  the    term  /oliaid  yr  I«a,  "  the  fools  of  Risca." 
most  able  and  obliging  officials  there  will  readily    looks  as  though  the  supposed  simplicity  of 
assist  your  correspondent  and  all  searchers  for    inhabitants  of  euch  places  were  a  reminiscence  of 
information  by  indicating  the   books  to  be  con-    ancient  racial  differences,  with  the  simpletons  as 

representatives  of  an  older  stock.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  learn  the  significance  of  the  cuckoo 
in  folk-lore  of  this  class. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Cardiff. 
The  alteration  of  the  locality  of  Andrew  Borde 


J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 


suited. 
Schlosa  Wildeck,  Aargau. 

A  Swiss  family  of  the  name  of  Guinand  bore  a 
scorpion  for  their  arms.  John  Henry  Guinand, 
born  at  Neuchatel  in  1685,  was  the  third  sub- 
governor  of  the  French  Hospital,  London,  from 
1739  till  his  death  in  1755.  His  portrait,  formerly 


from  Sussex  to  the  North  arose  from  the  circum- 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>S.X.OCT.17,'96. 


stance  that  there  were  two  places  of  the  name  of 
Gotham,  of  which  the  northern  waa  the  better 
known.  The  *  Merry  Tales '  is  said  to  have  been 
written 

"  to  ridicule  the  proceedings  of  Thomas,  Lord  Dacre, 
the  Abbot  of  Bayham,  the  Priors  of  Lewes  and  Michel- 
ham,  and  others,  at  a  meeting  held  at  Gotham,  one  of 
Lord  Dae  re's  manor-houses,  near  Pevensey,  in  the  twenty- 
fourth  year  of  Henry  VJII ,  for  the  purpose  of  prevent- 
ing unauthorized  fishing  within  the  Marsh." — Horsfield's 

*  Lewes,'  vol.  i.  p.  239,  note  (from  M.  A.  Lower,  '  Chro- 
nicles of  Pevensey,'  Lewes,  1846,  p.  39). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

In  connexion  with  our  insular  "  Merry  Andrew  " 
known  as  Dr.  Andrew  Borde  and  his  supposed 
authorship  of  the  humorous  '  Wise  Men  of 
Gotham,'  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  tradition 
connects  him  with  Sussex,  and  more  especially 
with  Pevensey.  Now  it  is  stated  that  Gotham 
was  a  marshy  section  of  that  parish,  whence  these 
"  wise  men "  proceeded.  Can  the  site  of  this 
traditional  Gotham  be  authenticated  ? 

A.  HALL. 

No  discussion  of  this  question  can  be  considered 
complete  without  a  reference  to  the  papers  in  the 

*  Sussex  Arch.  Colls.,'  vols.  vi.  and  xiii. 


Hastings. 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


THE  DEVIL'S  PLOT  OF  LAND  (8th  S.  x.  74,  219) 
—On  the  east  side  of  the  hill  locally  known  as  "  The 
Standard,"  in  my  native  parish  of  Hickling,  Notts, 
there  is  an  enclosed  field  called  uJack  Craft." 
The  name  has  always  interested  me,  partly  because 
the  field  had  the  reputation  of  a  weather  guide. 
No  farmer  would,  if  he  could  avoid  it,  cut  his  hay 
when  "Jack  Craft  "  was  "down,"  because  it  was 
then  sure  to  rain.  The  hill  on  which  the  field  lies 
was  the  last  part  of  the  parish  to  be  enclosed,  and 
the  name  "Tattle- Fart- Hill"  still  clings  to  a  spot 
in  the  neighbourhood  where  in  the  old  days  the  cows 
from  the  common  land  used  to  be  gathered  for 
milking.  Does  the  name  "Jack  Craft"  indicate 
the  Devil's  plot  ?  As  I  have  said,  the  field  still 
has  a  somewhat  sinister  reputation.  C.  C.  B. 

STEALING  THE  GOOSE  PROM  OFF  THE  COMMON 
(8th  S.  x.  273).— At  the  appropriate  season  of 
Michaelmas  that  goose  once  more  asserts  his  right 
to  his  share  of  the  common  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  I  do 
not  know  why  it  should  be  news  to  your  last  corre- 
spondent that  six  different  sorts  of  that  goose  have 
in  previous  seasons  turned  up  on  the  same  at 
tractive  ground,  and  that,  of  the  two  sorts  which 
by  a  singular  coincidence  now  turn  up  together, 
his  is  the  only  one  that  has  appeared  before,  namely 
(if  the  printer's  devil  will  forgive  my  saying  so),  at 
7tb  S.  vii.  98.  But  we  are,  nevertheless,  indebted 
to  him  for  carrying  back  the  epigram,  should  the 
local  tradition  to  which  he  refers  be  true,  to  the 
middle  of  the  last  century,  as  hitherto  it  has 


been  traced  back  only  to  the  Humourists1  Miscel- 
lany, 1804,  and  the  principal  interest  attaching  to 
't  has  been  from  its  quotation  in  a  criminal  trial  in 
1831.  The  extent  to  which  the  wording  varies  in 
non-essentials  shows  the  popularity  of  an  epigram 
which  requires  no  subtlety  of  understanding ; 
"common"  has  always  to  rhyme  with  "woman,"  and 
excuse  "  generally  with  "goose";  the  remainder  is 
filled  in  at  pleasure.  An  epigram  less  frequently 
used  would  have  preserved  a  more  uniform  appear- 
ance. KlLLIGREW. 

The  epigram  quoted  by  my  friend  MR.  PICK- 
FORD  was  one  of  the  bitter  effusions  which  origin- 
ated in  the  hated  Enclosure  Acts  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
2nd  S.  ix.  64,  130).  It  will  be  found  at  the  last 
reference.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

ST.  SAMPSON  (8th  S.  viii.  427 ;  ix.  16 ;  x.  79, 
199).— It  may  interest  MR.  H.  BRIERLET  to  know 
that  one  of  the  two  churches  in  Cricklade  is  dedi- 
cated to  St.  Sampson.  This  Archbishop  of  York, 
according  to  Rossus  Verovicensis,  in  his  book  *  De 
A  cad  emits  Britannicis,'  following  the  authority  of 
Tavanus,  studied  at  Graecolade  (DOW  Cricklade). 
The  church  is  a  large  and  ancient  structure,  of  cruci- 
form shape,  with  a  handsome  tower  in  the  centre, 
supported  by  four  pointed  arches.  The  interior  part 
of  the  tower  is  decorated  with  several  shields  with 
armorial  bearings,  among  which  are  those  of  the 
Nevils,  Earls  of  Warwick,  one  of  whom  is  said  to 
have  contributed  towards  the  expenses  of  erection. 
As  I  am  acquainted  with  York,  it  gave  me  great 
pleasure  to  read  MR.  BRIERLEY'S  communication 
anent  St.  Sampson,  also  his  recent  appreciative 
paper  on  the  "  gates  "  of  that  city. 

T.  SEYMOUR. 

9,  Newton  Road,  Oxford. 

In  drawing  attention  to  the  fact  that  "  in  York 
St.  Sampson  has  a  church  and  parish  of  his  own  " 
is  MR.  HARWOOD  BRIERLET  right  in  supposing 
"that  nowhere  else  in  England  ia  he  thus 
honoured  "  ?  Turning  to  Parker's  '  Calendar  of 
the  Anglican  Church '  (1851),  I  read  :— 

"The  churches  of  Southill  and  Tolant,  in  Cornwall ; 
Cricklade,  Wilts;  and  one  in  the  city  of  York,  are 
named  in  his  honour  alone ;  and  Milton  Abbas,  Dorset- 
shire, in  the  joint  names  of  SS.  Mary  and  Sampson."— 
P.  284. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

THE  NICHOLSON  CHARITY  (8th  S.  x.  256).— 
From  the  '  Analytical  Digest  of  the  Reports  made 
to  Parliament  by  the  Commissioners  upon  the 
Public  Charities'  (Parliamentary  Papers,  1831-2, 
vol.  xxix.  pp.  748-9),  it  appears  that  the  Nicholson 
Charity  fund  then  consisted  of  3,893Z.  13s.  4d. 
O.S.S.,  3,106Z.  7s.  lOd.  N.S.S.,  and  2,273Z.  4s.  6d. 
Cons.,  and  that  its  income  was  278Z.  4s.  per  annum. 
According  to  the  '  Charities  Register  and  Digest 
for  1882,'  this  charity  is  managed  by  trustees 


8th  8.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


under  a  scheme  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  the 
object  of  it  being  the  granting  of  pensions  of  5/ 
apiece  to  poor   men  and  women  of  the  name  o 
Nicholson,  being  Protestants,  and  of  marriage  por 
tions  and  apprentice  fees  to  persons  of  the  same 
name.     The  income  is  there  stated  to  be  "  abou 
330?.,"  and  the  name  and  address  of  the  "  receiver ' 
are  given.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

I  believe  that  your  correspondent  M.  N.  woulc 
obtain  all  information  about  this  charity  by  appli 
cation  to  Messrs.  Copestake,  50,  Cheapside. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 


MRS.  PENOBSCOT  (8">  S.  x.  135,  260).  — Mr. 
Chute,  in  his  *  History  of  the  Vyne,'  p.  160,  wrote 
in  reference  to  the  picture  :  "  The  State  of  Maine, 
in  North  America,  was  formerly  inhabited  by  an 
Indian  tribe  called  Penobscot,  after  which  a  town, 
river,  and  bay  are  named."  I  did  not  refer  to  this 
in  my  former  note,  as  I  thought*  the  style  of  dress 
anterior  to  the  date  of  the  colonization  of  Maine, 
and  I  could  see  no  connexion  between  the  Indian 
tribe  and  the  stately  Elizabethan  dame  of  the 
picture.  In  this  view,  however,  I  may  be  mis- 
taken, and  I  should  be  glad  of  further  light. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

'  MEMOIRS  OF  A  GBNTLEWOMAN  '  (8th  S.  x. 
235,  303).— I  am  much  obliged  to  MR.  THOMAS 
for  his  information.  I  have  now  read  the  book 
more  carefully  than  I  did  thirty  or  forty  years  ago, 
and  I  gather,  from  internal  evidence,  that  the 
"Lady"  was  a  Miss  Anne  Hamilton,  born  in 
Exeter,  daughter  of  Capt.  Hamilton,  R.N.,  who 
in  later  years  had  some  Government  duty  at 
Bristol.  After  his  death  she  married  an  old  friend 
of  his,  Mr.  MacTaggart,  a  widower,  much  older 
than  herself.  It  is  a  lively  book,  well  written, 
and  pleasant  reading.  ALDENHAM. 

BRIGHTON  :  BRIGHTHELMSTONB  (8th  S.  x.  216). 
— Your  correspondent  S.  J.  A.  F.  asks  what  cannot 
be  given,  the  "exact"  date  of  the  change  of 
the  name  of  this  town.  The  change  was  very 
gradual,  the  tendency  of  our  tongue  in  respect  of 
the  names  of  places  being,  of  course,  always  towards 
abbreviation.  I  have  several  franks  of  the  Duke 
of  York  in  1810-20  addressed  to  "Mrs.  Fitz- 
herbert,  the  Steyne,  Brighthelmstone  "  ;  and  my 
father,  a  scholar  of  the  old  school,  used  to  write  to 
me  in  1834  at  "  Brighthelmstone,"  though  he 
latterly  fell  in  with  the  change,  and  contented 
himself  with  the  modern  dissyllabic  form.  Lord 
Chatham  in  1834-5  writes  Brighton  on  his  franks. 

lE.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

In  «  N.  &  Q.,»  6«>  S.  ii.  376,  is  a  list  of  forty.fi ve 
spellings  of  Brighton,  from  Saxon  times  to  the 
eighteenth  century,  in  which  "  Brighton"  is  marked 


"  modern."    See  also  7th  S.  iii.  347,  503,  where 
"Brighton"  is  said  to  occur  in  1660,  and  Brighton 


camp  to  be  alluded  to  in  1759. 


W.  C.  B. 


POSITION  OF  COMMUNION  TABLE  (8th  S.  ix.  308, 
376  ;  x.  226,  259). — I  have  not  a  report  of  the 
Eynsham  case  at  hand  to  refer  to  ;  but  I  think  it 
was  decided  against  the  Rev.  W.  S.  Bricknell, 
upon  the  ground  that  such  a  violent  change  in  the 
arrangement  of  a  church  could  not  be  made  by 
the  incumbent  upon  his  own  authority,  but  required 
the  previous  permission  of  a  faculty,  which  he  had 
not  obtained.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

CAER  GREU  :  CRAUCESTRE  (8th  S.  x.  216).— 
The  following,  from  the  'History  of  Northumber- 
land,' vol.  ii.  p.  166,  now  in  course  of  publication, 
will  answer  A.  A.'s  inquiry  :— 

"  The  township  of  Craster,  in  its  older  spelling  'Crau- 
cestre,'  is  situated  on  the  coast  at  the  south-eastern 
extremity  of  the  parish  of  Embleton.  The  name  of  the 
place  is  prohably  derived  from  a  camp  on  Craster  Heugb. 
about  one-third  of  a  mile  south-west  of  the  village,  and 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  east  of  Craster  tower.  The  camp  is 
an  irregular  entrenchment,  naturally  protected  on  the 
north  and  west  by  the  steep  sides  of  the  heugh,  and 
artificially  defended  on  the  east  and  south  sides  by  two 
parallel  ramparts.  The  ramparts,  composed  of  earch  and 
rough  unhewn  stones,  may  still  be  clearly  traced  to  the 
north  of  a  stone  wall  which  now  intersects  the  camp. 
To  the  south  of  this  wall  the  outer  rampart  has  been 
ploughed  down,  but  the  inner  one  remains.  The  camp 
is  215  feet  long  and  102  feet  wide  from  the  edge  of  the 
heugh  to  the  inner  rampart  at  the  southern  end.  At 
the  northern  end  it  is  92  feet  in  width  to  the  comer  of 
the  outer  rampart.  At  the  south-east  corner  of  the 
camp  a  gap  in  the  entrenchment  has  been  made  in 
recent  times. 

"  Half  a  mile  east  of  the  Tillage  i«  Craster  Tower,  the 
residence  of  Mr.  T.  W.  Craster.  The  original  tower, 
now  only  a  small  portion  of  a  modern  dwelling-house, 
was  built  before  the  year  1415.  It  is  mentioned  as  the 
property  of  Edmund  Craater  in  the  list  of  fortresses 
jompiled  at  that  time. 

"The  manor  of  Craster  was  included  in  the  barony  of 
Embleton,  and  was  given  by  John,  ton  of  Odard,  to 
Albert,  to  be  held  for  the  service  of  half  a  knight's  fee. 
Albert,  the  founder  of  the  Craster  family,  was  in  posses- 
sion of  Craster  before  the  year  1168." 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

There  is  a  village  variously  spelt  Cray  and  Crai 

n  West  Breconshire.     Can  this  be  the  locale  of 

the  battle  ?   The  difficulty  is,  that  if  Eda  Glmmaur 

was,  as  most  Welsh  authorities  state,  King  Ida, 

t  is  difficult  to  understand  how  he  got  so  far  into 

Wales.     Gwrgi  and  Perednr  were  twins,  the  sons 

of  Elifer  Gosgorddfawr,  and  Peredur  was  for  some 

ime  the  Principal  of  the  College  at  Llantwit 

Major,  in  Glamorganshire.  D.  M.  R. 

THE  FOLK-LORB  OF  FILATURM  (8*  S.  ix.  324  ; 

x.   261). — I  do  not  quite  understand  what  MR. 

BAKES  requires  ;  but  there  waa  a  strange  use  of 

arn  in  Cardiganshire  thirty  years  ago,  whereby 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  g.  x.  OCT.  17,  '96. 


the  so-called  "  wise  women  "  used  to  ascertain 
whether  a  person  suffered  from  yellow  jaundice  or 
not.  The  wise  woman  took  a  ball  of  yarn— I 
believe  it  must  be  unwashed — measured  some 
seven  yards  of  if,  using  her  arm  for  a  measuring 
pole.  She  then  cut  it  off,  and  remeasured  it.  If 
on  second  measurement  it  was  found  to  be  shorter, 
the  person  was  afflicted  with  the  disease  ;  if  not, 
he  was  not.  I  believe  the  charm,  in  many  cases, 
by  finding  out  a  man  did  not  suffer  from  it,  used 
to  work  wonders.  I  have  been  from  Cardigan- 
shire for  many  years,  so  my  recollections  are  not 
quite  distinct ;  however,  the  main  facts  are  as  I 
state  them,  and  if  there  are  any  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  from  Aberayron  to  Tregaron,  I  have  no 
doubt  they  can  give  further  particulars  ;  otherwise, 
if  of  use  to  MR.  JEAKES,  I  will  try  to  find  further 
information.  D.  M.  K. 

SURVIVORS  OF  THE  QUEEN'S  FIRST  HOUSE  OF 
COMMONS  (8th  S.  x.  294).— Mr.  R.  H.  Hurst  is 
oertainly  alive,  for  he  called  here  to-day  (10  Oct.). 

SHERBORNE. 

Sherborne  House,  Northleach. 

TOUT  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x,77,  166,  245).— This  is 
a  widespread  race,  topographically,  if  not  genea- 
logically. I  remember  that  there  is  a  place  called 
The  Toot,  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  another  called 
Cleve  Toot,  in  the  West  Country,  which  would 
suggest  that  the  word  itself  may  perhaps  mean  an 
eminence,  and  should  not,  therefore,  have  "hill'" 
joined  to  it.  Thus,  also,  we  have  Baldon  Toot,  one 
of  the  six  Baldons  in  Oxfordshire  (near  Dorchester] 
which  the  neighbours  string  together  in  a  rhyme  : — 

Toot  Baldon,  March  Baldon,  Baldon-on-the-Green. 

Great  Baldon,  Little  Baldon,  Baldon-in-between. 

ALDENHAM. 

CANON  TAYLOR'S  suggestion,  mentioned  at  the 
last  reference,  that  places  called  Tot  Hill  or  Toot 
Hill  may  have  been  dedicated  to  the  worship  o 
the  Celtic  deity  Taith,  reminds  me  that  there  is  a 
Twt  Hill  (pronounced  Toot  Hill)  at  Caernarvon. 

C.  C.  B. 

This  name  may  be  an  abbreviation  of  some  other 
such  as  Towton  (Yorkshire),  or  of  some  French 
family  name.     Peter  Toutaine  and  his  wife  Juditl 
were   naturalized  on   21    March,  1682.      Cepba 
Tutet    with   wife    and  son   were  naturalized   on 
20  March,  1686.  D.  G.  P. 

Gwalior. 

DESPENCER  PEDIGREE  (8th  S.  x.  136,  285).— 
Your  correspondent  MR.  THOS.  WILLIAMS  is  s 
confident  that  Theobald,  Lord  Verdon,  could  no 
have  died  within  the  year  of  his  marriage  wit! 
Elizabeth  de  Clare — who,  by  the  way,  was  no 
Countess  de  Burgh  (Ulster  ?),  as  her  first  husbanc 
died  v.p. — because  he  assumes  that  she  was  th 
mother  of  his  four  daughters  and  coheirs.  Bu 
such  was  not  the  case.  He  certainly  died  in  1316 


n  the  evidence  of  the  Close  Roll  of  10  Edw.  II., 

is  lands  being  committed  to  the  care  of  Roger 

Amory,  who  afterwards  married   his  widow,   on 

August  of  that  year.     Dugdale  gives  27  May, 

316,  as  the  date  of  his  death ;  but  as  his  only 

and  posthumous)  child  was  born  21  March,  1316/7, 

le  probably  lived  until  June  or  July. 

Theobald  left  four  daughters  and  coheirs ;  but 
he  three  elder  were  the  issue  of  his  first  marriage 
with  Maud,  daughter  of  Edmund,  Lord  Mortimer, 
ind  were  certainly  not  the  children  of  Elizabeth 
de  Clare.  Her  only  child  by  Theobald  was  Isabel, 
afterwards  wife  of  Henry,  Lord  Ferrers  of  Groby. 

C.  H. 

"FROM  ADAM'S  FALL  TO  HULDY'S  BONNET" 
8th  S.  x.  236).— 

"  Jes'  so  it  wuz  with  me,"  sez  I,  "  I  BWOW, 
When  I  wuz  younger  'n  wut  you  see  me  now, 
No  thin',  from  Adam's  fall  to  Huldy's  bonnet, 
Tbet  I  warn't  full  cocked  with  my  jedgment  on  it ; 
But  now  I  'm  gittin'  on  in  life,  I  find 
It 's  a  sight  harder  to  make  up  my  mind." 

These  lines,  from  James  Russell  Lowell's  '  Biglow 
Papers,'  Second  Series,  No.  vi.,  '  Sunthin'  in  the 
Pastoral  Line,'  in  which  the  words  quoted  in 
Judge  Hughes's  *  Vacation  Rambles '  appear,  will 
probably  enable  your  correspondent  to  ascertain 
the  judge's  meaning.  J.  A.  J.  HOUSDEN. 

Canonbury. 

MANOR  OF  SCATTERGATE  (8th  S.  x.  196).— 
Scattergate  is  a  township  within  the  manor  of 
Appleby,  of  which  Baron  Hothfield  is  lord.  The 
manor  roll  is  in  the  custody  of  Mr.  E.  A.  Heelis, 
the  steward  of  the  manor.  R. 

Scattergate,  Appleby. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  x. 

96).— 

Mediis  tranquillus  in  undis. 
This  appears  as  the  title  motto  of  the  thirty-second  of 

"  Othonis  Vseni  Eoiblemata  Horatiana Amstelaedami, 

1684."  No  author  is  given.  The  extract  from  Horace 
which  follows  is  the  first  two  stanzas  of  '  Od.,'  iii.  8, 
"  Justum  et  tenacem,"  &c.  There  is  a  line  in  '  Symposii 
jEnigmata '  which  appears  to  be  worth  comparing  to 
"Mediis  tranquillus,"  &c. 

Et  manet  in  mediis  undis  immobile  robur. 

*  Cselii  Symposii  JEnigmata,'  61,  or  in  eome 

editions  62. 

These  '^Enigmata'  have  been  attributed  also  to  Lac- 
tantius.    The  sixty-first  (sixty-second)  is  entitled  '  Pons.' 
"  Mediis,"  &c..  is  the  motto  of  the  family  of  Smythe, 
of  Methven  Castle,  Perthshire.      ROBERT  PIKRPOINT. 

(8th  S.  x.  177.) 

If  look  and  gesture  cannot  speak,  &c. 
G.  W.  C.  does  not  quote  correctly.    The  passage— 
For  words  are  weak  and  most  to  seek 

When  wanted  fifty-fold, 
And  then  if  silence  will  not  speak, 
Or  trembling  lip  and  changing  cheek, 

There's  nothing  told — 

is  from  the  "  Lay  of  Elena,"  in  '  Philip  van  Artevelde' 
(p.  151,  fourth  edition). 


8th  S.  X.  OCT.  17,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Oxford  English  Dictionary.  Vol.  III.  Disburdened 
—Disobservant.  Vol.  IV.  Fish—Flexuose.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press.) 

THE  division  of  labour  lately  undertaken  in  the  conduct 
of  the  'New,'  or,  as  it  is  now  preferentially  called,  the 
'  Oxford  English  Dictionary,'  once  more  bears  good  fruit, 
and  two  quarterly  parts,  edited  respectively  by  Dr.  Murray 
and  Mr.  Henry  Bradley,  attest  the  exemplary  diligence 
of  those  connected  with  its  production  and  the  active 
progress  that  is  being  made  with  volumes  iii.  and  ir.  The 
full  scale  of  advance  as  against  all  previous  effort  is 
maintained,  the  section  now  given  of  the  third  volume 
containing  1,550  words  and  almost  7,000  quotation?,  as 
against  943  words  and  1,100  quotations— taking  the 
highest  figures  reached  in  any  preceding  work.  Not 
less  marked  is  the  disparity  in  the  case  of  the  section  of 
the  fourth  volume,  where  1,440  words  are  opposed  to 
997  in  the  '  Century,'  and  8,214  quotations  to  1,158.  Of 
the  words  in  Dis,  dismal,  the  full  history  of  which  is 
now  for  the  first  time  exhibited,  is  th*e  most  interesting. 
This  word,  as  is  shown,  was  originally  the  Anglo-French 
dis  mal= Latin  dies  mali,  evil  days,  "  the  Egyptian  days 
of  the  mediaeval  calendar."  For  more  than  three  cen- 
turies it  was  thus  applied;  and  "  when  Minsheu,  in  1617, 
derived  the  word  Irom  Latin  dies  malur,  'an  euill  and 
vnhappie  time  '  (a  derivation  discarded  by  Dr.  Trench  as 
'one  of  those  plausible  etymologies  which  one  learns 
after  a  while  to  reject  with  contempt'),  he  was  doubtless 
going  upon  the  use  of  the  word  within  his  own  memory." 
Chaucer  has,  "I  trowe  hyt  was  in  the  dismalle,  That 
was  the  x.  woundes  of  Egipte."  Huloet,  in  1552,  has, 
"Dismall  dayes,  atri  die?,  dies  JfeiptUeL"  Birch, 
'Life  of  Milton,'  in  1738,  writes,  "Before  that  dismal 
30th  of  January  that  his  Majesty's  Life  was  taken  away." 
Greene,  in  1588,  speaks  of  a  dismal  influence,  and 
Shakspeare  of  a  "dismall  lover."  It  is,  of  course,  im- 
possible to  follow  out  this  most  interesting  record,  for 
which  readers  must  turn  to  the  work,  where  we  have 
"The  Great  Dismal  Swamp,  with  the  smaller  dismals." 
The  only  word  of  old  English  age  beginning  in  dif,  itself 
from  the  Latin,  is  dish,  with  its  compounds  and  deriva- 
tives. Of  the  words  in  the  section  of  volume  iv. "  not  more 
than  thirty-five  existed  in  old  English."  On  many  words 
new  light  is  for  the  first  time  thrown,  as  fizz,  flag,  flame, 
flane,  flash,  flaw,  flake,  fleet,  And  flesh  and  its  derivatives. 
How  thin  are  the  partitions  which  divide  literature  from 
slang  is  shown  when  under  fizz  we  find  champagne,  the 
first  recorded  use  of  which  is  by  Punch  in  1864.  Under 
the  word  fizgig  we  might,  perhaps,  have  the  term  Ftlzgig, 
or  Fizgig,  applied  to  an  assailant  by  David  Garrick  in '  The 
Fribbleriad.'  Flag,  as  applied  to  endogenous  p'antp,  is 
left  obscure  in  origin,  a?,  for  the  rest,  is  flag,  a  banner. 
The  origin  of  the  two  seems  similar,  since  both  convey  the 
idea  of  waving.  Two  quotations  are  given  from  Lydgate 
for  that  curious  word  flaskisable,  which  he  alone  appears 
to  have  used.  We  have  in  our  own  list  two  other 
instances  from  the  'Chronicle  of  Troy'  of  the  same 
writer.  They  cast,  however,  no  further  light  on  the 
word.  Of  the  compounds  or  derivatives  of  flesh  many 
will  be  wholly  new  to  the  majority  of  students.  Flesh- 
ling,  for  a  fleshly  minded  person,  a  derivative  like  world- 
ling, is  very  curious.  Unending  are,  indeed,  as  we  have 
said,  apart  from  all  question  of  edification,  the  delight 
and  amusement  to  be  derived  from  the  study  of  each 
successive  issue  of  tbis  work,  the  interest  of  which,  like 
its  value,  is  inexhaustible.  We  may  once  more,  how- 
ever, draw  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the  fact  that 
the  first  six  letters  of  the  alphabet  are  now  within  near 


reach  of  completion,  and  that  inquiries  concerning, 
words  beginning  with  these  letters  should  not  be  sent 
unless  what  is  said  in  the  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary ' 
has  been  consulted.  Not  much  information  is  to  be 
gleaned  when  the  harvest-waggons  of  the  '  Dictionary  r 
have  carried  off  their  golden  load. 

The  Life  and  Letters  of  John   Gibson  Lockhart.    By 

Andrew  Lang.  2  vols.  (Nimmo.) 
As  the  son-in-law  and  intimate  of  Scott,  and  as  the 
writer  of  the  second  best  biography  of  which  our  country 
can  boast,  Lockhart  has  claims  upon  attention.  He  is 
himself,  moreover,  a  fairly  interesting,  though  not 
wholly  sympathetic  figure,  and  his  close  association  witb 
a  number  of  men  of  letter?,  concerning  some  of  whom 
public  curiosity  is  not  yet  sated,  gives  him  further  right 
to  notice.  On  the  whole,  then,  Lockhart  deserves  the 
liberally  awarded  recognition  involved  in  a  biography. 
He  has  got  his  deserts  and  more.  To  have  his  life  told 
by  a  writer  so  competent,  so  sympathetic,  and  so  popular 
as  Mr.  Andrew  Lanp,  and  to  be  seen  in  a  work  printed 
and  illustrated  in  the  best  style  of  Air.  Nimmo,  is  excep- 
tional good  fortune.  We  are  not  sure,  even,  that  we  do 
not  grudge  it  to  the  ill-tempered  and  churlith  assailant 
of  Keats.  We  have,  at  any  rate,  read  Mr.  Lang's 
apology— for  to  such  it  amounts — with  much  interest 
and  pleasure,  and  are  disposed  to  rank  it  among  the 
best  of  recent  biographies.  Able,  practised,  and  brilliant 
as  he  if,  Mr.  Lang  cannot  make  bricks  without  straw. 
Few  and  insignificant  records  concerning  Lockhart's 
early  days  exist,  and  the  first  chapters  of  the  biography 
are  languid,  not  to  say  dull.  From  the  moment  Lock- 
hart  comes  into  association  with  Scott,  concerning  whom 
we  can  never  hear  too  much,  they  brighten  up ;  and  after 
the  beginning  of  Lockhart's  London  career  and  the 
establishment  of  the  Quarterly  Review  they  are  startling. 
There  are  gaps  and  chasms  in  the  story,  due  in  part  to 
the  desire  not  to  hurt  people  still  living  and  in  part  to- 
Mr.  Lang's  views  as  to  the  discharge  of  editorial  func- 
tions generally.  Against  these  things  we  have  nothing 
to  say.  We  have  full  confidence  in  Mr.  Lang's  judgment 
and  tact,  and  we  accept  gladly  the  book  as  he  gives  it 
us.  He  is  less  carried  away  by  bia  subject  than  are  the 
majority  <  f  biographers,  and  he  is  studious  and  exem- 
plarily  just  in  the  way  generally  in  which  he  holds  the 
scales.  He  does  not  quite  convince  us,  nor,  we  fancy, 
himself,  as  to  the  good  nature  of  Lockhart,  long  a  deadly 
free-lance  in  literature;  and  we  think  he  insists  over- 
much upon  the  cheerfulness  with  which  Lockhart  sus- 
tained in  later  life  sufferings  which,  though  severe,  were 
scarcely  exceptional.  On  the  whole,  however,  the  execu- 
tion of  his  task  is  such  as  we  should  expect  at  his  band*, 
and  the  book  itself  will  retain  its  place  in  literature. 
Scott  himself  pointed  out,  with  characteristic  delicacy, 
to  Lockhart  his  shortcoming?,  rayinp,  "Some  little  [!] 
turn  towards  personal  satire  if,  1  think,  the  only  draw- 
back to  your  great  and  powerful  talents."  The  fact 
tbat  he  was,  through  his  intemperate  criticism,  in- 
directly and  vicariously,  but  absolutely,  responsible 
for  the  death  of  a  man  modified,  as  necessarily  it  must, 
his  acerbity.  Of  tbis  terrible  business  Mr.  Lang  gives 
an  admirable  account.  From  the  first  volume  we 
learn  what,  so  far  as  we  know,  has  not  once  been  sus- 
pected— that  Scott  at  one  time  contemplated  going  into 
the  Church.  Mr.  Lang  credit*  Lockhart,  very  properly, 
with  delicacy  in  not  seeking,  in  his  biography  of  Burns, 
to  explore  the  penetralia  of  the  story  of  Highland  Mary. 
It  is  to  be  wished  that  the  example  of  this  reticence  had 
been  followed.  Scott,  asking  after  the  authorship  of 
'  Pelham,'  receives  from  Lockhart  the  answer  that  it  "  is 
writ  by  a  Mr.  Bulwer,  a  Norfolk  squire,  and  horrid 
puppy."  Some  interesting  side-light?,  though  no  positive 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*S.X.  OCT.  17, '96. 


revelation,  is  cast  upon  the  "arrogant  chilliness"  and 
other  characteristics  of  Wordsworth.  A  special  feature  in 
a  most  attractive  book  consists  in  the  illustrations.  Many 
of  these,  some  of  them  skilfully  and  handsomely  repro- 
duced in  colours,  are  from  Lockhart's  own  designs. 
With  pencil,  as  with  pen,  be  was  a  master  of  caricature. 
A  design  of  Miss  Violet  Lockhart,  by  her  brother,  which 
serves  as  frontispiece  to  the  second  volume,  is  very 
taking.  Lockhart's  own  clear-cut,  handsome  features 
are  reproduced  from  a  painting  by  Sir  Francis  Grant 
and  a  design  by  Daniel  Maclise.  Of  Leigh  Hunt,  Wilson 
Croker,  Hogg,  and  many  other  notabilities  mentioned 
there  are  new  and  delightful  pictures,  and  there  is  a 
pleasing  design  from  a  water  colour  of  Miss  Scott,  after- 
wards Mrs.  Lockhart.  Abundant  MS.  stores  have  been 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  Mr.  Lang.  Thanks  to  the 
varied  attractions  of  the  book,  it  constitutes  a  brilliant 
record  of  literary  life  in  Edinburgh  and  political  life  in 
England  in  the  time  of  Peel  and  Wellington. 

Cherry  and  Violet.    By  the  Author  of  *  Mary  Powell., 

(Nimmo.) 

THIS  volume  is  a  companion  to  '  The  Household  of  Sir 
Thomas  More,'  recently  reviewed  in  our  columns.  It  is 
got  up  with  no  less  luxury  of  detail,  and  is  in  every  way 
worthy  of  its  companionship.  Concerning  the  narrative 
itself,  in  which  the  London  of  the  Commonwealth  and 
that  of  the  Restoration  are  vividly  depicted,  there  is  little 
now  to  be  said.  The  story  of  the  Plague  ia  told  with  all 
the  realism  of  Defoe  and  of  Pepys,  and  the  account  of 
the  Fire  is  only  less  vivid.  This  is,  indeed,  as  is  gener- 
ally recognized,  one  of  the  best  and  most  valued  works 
of  Miss  Manning,  whose  individuality  was  so  long,  so 
modestly,  and  so  successfully  concealed.  What  will  add 
to  its  general  popularity,  and  make  also  direct  appeal  to 
the  antiquary,  are  the  illustrations,  twenty-six  in  all,  of 
Mr.  John  Jellicoe  and  Mr.  Herbert  Kailcon,  in  which 
the  scenes  and  life  of  seventeenth  century  London  are 
vividly  and  finely  reproduced.  Many  of  these  illustra- 
tions are  unsurpassably  lifelike.  The  Rev.  W.  H.  Hutton, 
B.D.,  supplies  an  appreciative  memoir  of  Miss  Manning, 
between  whom  and  Miss  Christina  Rossetti  he  establishes 
an  interesting  parallel,  adding  a  high  eulogy  of  a  work 
which  requires  no  further  tribute  to  its  character. 
The  time  for  gift-books  has  as  yet  scarcely  arrived.  It 
is,  however,  safe  to  say  that  of  those  the  future  has  in 
store  few  are  likely  to  be  worthier,  more  suitable,  or 
more  generally  prized  than  this  handsome  edition  of  a 
well-known  and  delightful  book. 

Wiltshire   Notes    and    Queries.      Vol.    I.    1893-1895. 

(Devizes,  Simpson ;  London,  Stock.) 
IT  has  sometimes  been  said  that  there  is  a  tendency 
growing  up  to  produce  too  many  of  these  local  Notes 
and  Queries,  and  that  if  there  were  fewer  of  them, 
those  that  existed  would  be  more  interesting,  and  con- 
tain more  information  likely  to  be  of  use  to  the  student. 
In  some  cases  this  is  no  doubt  true ;  but  in  the  goodly 
volume  before  us  we  can  see  scarcely  anything  that  it 
would  have  been  wiser  to  omit,  while  it  is  a  perfect  mine 
of  wealth  for  those  who  are  interested  in  folk-lore.  In 
Wiltshire  we  find  that  not  only  is  May  considered  an 
unlucky  month  for  weddings — a  belief  that  is  to  be  met 
with  in  other  parts  of  England,  and  is  the  general 
opinion  in  Scotland — but  that  it  is  also  an  unlucky  month 
to  be  born  in,  and  this  extends  even  to  animals,  for  there 
is  a  Wiltshire  saying  "  May  cats  catch  no  rats."  We 
find  many  of  the  customs  noted  are  common  to  other 
parts  of  England.  The  belief  that  the  bride's  feet  must 
not  touch  the  threshold  upon  coming  home  after  the 
honeymoon  is  mentioned.  A  case  of  this  kind  occurred 
in  Lincolnshire  in  1888.  When  the  carriage  containing 


the  bride  and  bridegroom  drove  up  to  the  door  of  the 
bridegroom's  father,  the  husband  lifted  his  wife  from  the 
carriage  and  carried  her  up  the  steps  and  into  the  hall. 
The  illustrations  in  this  volume  are  much  above  the 
average.  The  only  thing  that  we  see  to  find  fault  with  ia 
that  long  extracts  relating  to  Wiltshire  are  given  from 
the  Gentleman1!  Magazine.  Surely  it  is  a  mistake  to 
take  up  space  with  matter  that  is  already  in  print,  and 
to  be  found  when  wanted  by  any  one  who  will  take  the 
trouble  to  look  for  it. 

A  Supplement  to  How  to  Write  the  History  of  a 
Family.  By  W.  P.  W.  Phillimore.  (The  Author,  124 
Chancery  Lane.) 

THERE  is  little  that  needs  saying  about  this  book. 
Those  who  found  the  original  volume  of  use  will  no 
doubt  be  glad  of  the  assistance  of  the  one  before  us ;  but 
it  can  only  be  used  effectively  in  conjunction  with  the 
previous  publication. 

THE  Intermediate  for  10  August  includes,  among  other 
useful  notes,  questions,  and  repliep,  the  first  part  of  an 
account  of  the  sacred  wells  of  Alsace ;  and  the  following, 
number  makes  mention  of  some  of  the  celebrated 
"  black  virgins,"  so  popular  in  France ;  while  in  that  for 
the  30th  of  the  month  Belgian  dragon  legends  are  com- 
mented on,  and  the  curious  qualities  attributed  to  the 
spring  known  as  the  Fontaine  d'Avaurd  are  described. 

THE  Giornale  di  Erudizione  for  August  offers  to  its 
readers,  as  usual,  several  book  notices  likely  to  be  of 
value  to  the  historian,  archaeologist,  and  ethnologist,  in 
addition  to  an  interesting  collection  of  queries  and 
answers  on  various  subjects,  ranging  from  philology, 
political  satires,  and  Milton's  Italian  sonnets  to  the 
popular  Italian  folk-tale  of  the  man  who  killed  seven 
wives  by  tickling  the  soles  of  their  feet. 

GENERAL  JUNG,  the  editor  and  proprietor  of  the 
French  Notes  and  Queries,  a  distinguished  officer  whose 
military  career  was  wrecked  through  hia  close  associa- 
tion with  General  Boulanger,  was  buried  in  Paris  on  the 
5th  inst. 

Ijtoiijcw  ta  €om*$0tibmt^ 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  foils-winy  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

R.  J.  SMITH,  Montreal  ("Samuel  Hopkins  ").  — No 
individual  named  Hopkins  of  a  date  earlier  than  1814  is 
mentioned  in  Burke. 

UNCLE  SILAS  ("Lingerie").— A  well-known  French 
word,  from  linge,  linen. 

J.  B.  B.  ("Shell  Grotto  at  Margate  ").— See  <N.&  Q  ' 
i>  347>  437,  471. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


.  X.  OCT.  24.  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


LONDON,  8AIDKDAT,  OCTOBER  ?4,  1896. 


CONTENTS.— JN°252 

UOTES :— '  Heures  Nouvelles,'  329  —  Cinderella's  Slipper 
331  —  Honeysuckle,  332  —  Voltaire  —  Politician  —  Date  o 
Culloden— "  Rarely  "— Simwnt  Vychan,  333— Gil  Martin- 
Mr.  Morris's  Poems— Webster's  '  Dictionary,'  334. 

•QUERIES :— "  Forest  cloth  "— "  Bitty welp""—  Burial-places 
of  Archbishops  of  Canterbury — Bishops'  Burial  Vestments 
—'Our  Old  Town'  — "  Guns"— The  Earl  of  Lancaster— 
laitwyche  —  Maps  —  Spitewinter  —  Waterloo  Muster-Koll 
335 — Dr.  Anglus  Costasye — Lord  Melcombe — "  A  Northern 
Nannie"— A  Nott  Stag— Artist's  Name  Wanted— •  Mallj 
Lee '  —  "  Wiffle-waffle  "  —  R.  Greenwey  —  •  Anecdotes  01 
Books  and  Authors '— Wy vill— G.  Akerby,  336—'  The  Tale 
of  a  Tub'— Bernau  de  Castellet— Timbrell— "  Downs  "— 
Heraldic— Col.  Barton,  337. 

REPLIES:— 'Hudibras'  Illustrations,  337— Subdivisions  o 
the  Troy  Grain,  338  —  Easter— •  Musa  Pedestris '— "  Peer 
and  Flet,"  339—"  Fighting  like  devils,"  &c.— Earl  Godwin 

—  Coinage — Charles  I.  and  Bishop  Juxon — Masonic  — 
Decadents  and  Symbolistes— Novel  Notions  of  Heraldry- 
White  Webbs—"  Bridge,"  340—"  Colded  "—Dr.  Kilgour— 
Blood  Baths  — French  Prisoners  of  War  in  England  — 
-Gopher,  341— Miraculous  Statues— Portrait  of  Lady  Nelson 

—  Mrs.  Rich  —  Douglas  Tombs  —  The  Book  of  Common 
Prayer  in  Roman  Offices— A  Joke  of  ^Jheridan— A  Strange 
Tradition— The  Materials  for  Barrows,  342— Gent — Charr — 
"  Cordwainers  "—"  Jolly  "—Relics  of  Founders  of  Sects— 
The  Piper  in  Tottenham  Court  Road,  343— Margery  Moor- 
pout  —  The  Siege  of  Reading  —  '  Lady  of  the  Lake '  — 
Richardson's  House,  344  —  Preston  —  Usher  —  Holyoke— 
"  Larrikin  "— Tannachie— "  Forester  "—The  Divining  Rod, 
345— Jane  Stephens  —  Channel   Islands  —  First  Book  on 
Swimming— William  Northey,  346. 

•NOTES    ON    BOOKS :-' Byron's    Poetical   Works '-Logic 
Robertson's  '  Burns ' — Hume's  '  Year  after  the  Armada  ' — 
Mackay's  '  History  of  Fife  and  Kinross '  —  Streatfeild' 
4  The  Opera '— Kirby's  '  Wykeham's  Register '— '  Catalogue 
of  Portraits '— Reichel's  •  English  Liturgical  Vestments.' 


gales. 

'HEURES  NOUVELLES,  A  L'USAGE  DBS  MAGIS- 
TRATS  ET  DES  BOXS  CITOYENS.' 

A  little  duodecimo  volume,  in  paper  covers, 
•'bearing  the  above  title,  has  just  now  come  into 
my  possession.  It  is  quite  new  to  me,  and  may 
possibly  be  scarce.  In  any  case  I  should  like  to 
know  something  about  its  authorship  ;  and  perhaps 
a  description  of  the  book  may  not  be  out  of  place 
in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

The  title-page  contains  the  words  which  form  the 
heading  of  this  article,  together  with  the  motto 
"Diligite  Justitiam,  qui  judicatis  Terram,"  Sap., 
cap.  i.  v.  i.,  being  the  opening  words  of  the  Book 
of  Wisdom.  Below  the  motto  is  a  little  shield 
bearing  the  three  fleurs-de-lis  of  France,  the  shield 
surmounted  by  a  crown,  and  at  the  foot  of  the 
page  no  place  of  imprint,  but  only  the  date 
•M.DCC.LXXVI.  The  book  contains  two  sheets,  of 
six  leaves  each,  of  prefatory  matter,  178  numbered 
•leaves,  and  one  leaf  unnumbered.  No  author's 
nor  printer's  name  is  given. 

In  the  "  Avertiasement "  the  author  says  that 
this  little  work  may  be  regarded  as  a  kind  of 
•"  cento,"  composed  of  pieces  by  different  writers. 
A  pamphlet  entitled  'Messe  de  I'Abbd  Perchel ' 
had  suggested  its  preparation,  the  "  Oraison 
funebre  "  contained  in  that  brochure  forming  part 
of  the  present  volume.  He  proceeds  to  say  that 


he  has  written  a  Mass  in  which  the  Liturgy  is 
accurately  followed.  To  this  he  has  added  Vespers 
and  Compline,  with  hymns  relating  to  "  notre 
grand  Henri."  The  greater  part  of  these  hymns 
is  taken  from  the  choruses  of  'Esther'  and 
'Athalie,'  and  applied  to  the  subject  in  hand. 
To  these  is  added  a  sermon  on  the  calamities  which 
had  befallen  France  during  four  years,  which,  by 
the  goodness  and  justice  of  the  king,  had  now  passed 
away,  (ft  is  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  in  1776 
Louis  XVI.  was  king,  or  that  he  perished  on  the 
scaffold  in  1793.)  The  calendar,  with  which  the 
work  opens,  contains,  instead  of  the  usual  lists  of 
saints,  the  names  of  illustrious  Frenchmen,  abbe's, 
ambassadors,  antiquaries,  architects,  advocates, 
cardinals,  chancellors,  constables  of  France,  sur- 
geons, carvers,  comedians,  critics,  decoupeurs, 
bishops,  grands  maitres,  geographers,  generals, 
engravers,  historians,  clockmakers,  printers,  en- 
gineers, gardeners,  jurisconsults,  literary  men, 
marshals,  naval  officers,  mathematicians,  physicians, 
ministers,  naissances  (Frenchmen  by  birth),  men  of 
business,  goldsmiths,  painters,  philosophers,  poets, 
politicians,  presidents,  kings,  savants,  sculptors, 
translators,  travellers  — a  tolerably  exhaustive 
classification. 

No  kind  of  excellence  or  merit  or  talent  should 
be  excluded.  If  France  had  produced  a  Bayard, 
a  Turenne,  a  Sully,  she  has  also  produced  a  Cor- 
neille,  a  Racine,  a  Fe*nelon,  and  perhaps  owes 
more  to  the  latter  than  to  the  former.  The  author 
proceeds  to  dilate  upon  the  greatness  of  his  nation. 
France  is  the  metropolis  of  Europe ;  her  language 
is  the  universal  tongue,  the  whole  world  hastens  to 
learn  it  in  order  to  study  the  masterpieces  of  her 
eminent  writers.  The  artistic  schools  of  Italy  are 
very  inferior  to  those  of  France.  The  proof  of  this 
lies  in  a  nutshell.  The  Duke  of  Parma  desires  a 
picture  to  be  painted  representing  the  despair  of 
Andromache.  Does  he  commission  an  Italian 
artist  to  paint  it  ?  By  no  means  ;  he  selects  a 
Frenchman,  young  Doyen.  The  Empress  of  Russia 
desires  to  have  her  apartment  decorated  with 
pictures.  Does  she  send  to  Venice  or  to  Rome  ? 
No;  she  applies  to  Greuze,  to  Lagrene'e. 

There  is  no  chronological  order  in  the  calendar, 
save  in  the  case  of  kings,  whose  names  occur  on 
the  day  of  their  decease,  with  the  single  exception 
of  that  of  Henri  IV. 

A  few  examples  taken  from  the  calendar  will 
exhibit  the  broad  sympathies  of  the  writer ;  but 
surely  such  an  incongruous  assemblage  was  never 
before  brought  together  in  any  serious  composition. 

In  January,  Louis  XII.,  Bayard,  Philippe  de 
homines,  Rabelais,  Charles  Martel,  Marguerite  de 
Valois,  Charlemagne.  In  February,  Vauban,  Man- 
sard, Le  Sueur,  Pascal,  Henri  IV.  (who  appears  again 
in  7  April).  In  May,  Fcuclon.  In  June,  Corneille, 
lacine.  In  July,  Abelard,  Heloise,  Bossuet,  Madame 
Le  Se*  vigne*,  Marshal  Turenne,  Massillon.  In  August, 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  OCT.  24,  '96. 


Jeanne  d'Arc,  Coligny,  Matthew  Paris.  In  Sep- 
tember, Le  Notre,  Helv^tius,  Du  Guesclin,  King 
Pepin.  In  October,  St.  Evreniond,  Bayle,  Montes- 
quieu, Roche-Foucault.  In  November,  Rousseau, 
Sarrazin,  Santeuil,  Me*nestrier.  In  December, 
Sully,  Voltaire.  Christmas  Day  is  devoted  to 
Sully. 

Every  day  has  some  name  attached  to  it.  "Nulla 
dies  sine  linea." 

The  first  office  is  a  "Grande  Messe,"  to  be  chanted 
by  "un  Conseiller-Clerc  d'un  des  ci-devant  soi- 
disants  Conseils  Superieurs."  This  is  a  travesty 
of  the  order  in  the  Missal. 

It  opens  with  an  "Introit,"  in  the  form  of 
versicles  and  responses  between  Le  Ce'le'brant  and 
Le  Repondant.  Then  follows  the  "Confiteor," 
commencing  "  Je  me  confesse  a  Dieu,  a  la  Nation, 
au  Roi,  a  tous  les  gens  de  bien  ";  the  "  Misereatur," 
in  which  occurs  the  salutation,  "  Le  Seigneur  soit 
avec  vous,"  with  the  response,  made  by  the  "  Chceur 
du  peuple,"  "II  est  avec  les  bons  citoyens";  the 
"Gloria,"  commencing  "Gloire  soit  a  Dieu  dans 
tout  I'univers  et  sur-tout  en  France,  a  laquelle  il 
a  donne"  Louis  XVI.  dans  sa  bonteY'  and  giving 
thanks  for  the  gift  to  France  of  such  men  as 
Maurepas,  Mirome'nil,  and  Turgot ;  a  "Prose," 
commencing — 

Chere  France,  rejouis-toi, 
Et  ceUebre  notre  bon  Roi, 
Qui  met  lea  traitrea  a  quia.    Alleluia. 

Then  follows  the  "Gospel"  taken  from  the  first 
chapter  of  the  Book  of  Job,  adapted  to  circum- 
stances, with  the  name  of  Maupeou  substituted 
for  that  of  the  patriarch  ;  a  "  Prooe,"  or  sermon, 
..in  which  occur  some  verses,  "  Commaodements  de 
Henri  IV.,  a  son  petit-fils  Louis  XVI.,"  and  the 
"  Commandement  de  Louis  XVI.  a  M.  de  Miro- 
me'nil, Garde  des  Sceaux."  The  "  Credo  "  follows, 
commencing  "  Je  crois  en  un  Dieu,  en  un  Roi,  en 
une  loi";  then  the  "  Offertoire,"  the  "  Lavabo," 
the  "Secrete,"  "Preface,"  "Sanctus,"  and  the 
"Canon." 

In  the  "Canon"  Maurepas,  Malesherbes,  and 
Turgot  are  prayed  for,  and  a  considerable  number 
of  virtuous  citizens  commemorated,  ending  with 
"  Tincomparable  Sully." 

It  is  better  not  to  continue  this  analysis  of  the 
Office,  as  in  the  more  sacred  part  of  it  the  profanity 
necessarily  becomes  more  oppressive  ;  though  all 
the  while  (and  this  is  perhaps  the  most  remarkable 
feature  of  the  production)  the  author  seems  entirely 
unconscious  of  any  sacrilegious  intention.  The 
"  Derniere  Evangile  "  contains  some  words  of  "  le 
prophete  Saint-Foix  "  concerning  the  loyalty  of  the 
nation. 

The  "Grande  Messe"  is  followed  by  an  "Oraison 
Funebre  de  feu  les  gens  tenant  les  Conseils  Sup£- 
rieurs  £tablis  en  France,  par  M.  de  Maupeou," 
pp.  40-75  ;  then  "  Vepres  Solemnelles,"  with  a 
travesty  of  the  proper  Psalms,  "  Beatus  vir "  being 


rendered  "Heureux  est  le  Francois  qui  aime  la 
Putrie,  et  qui  sert  fidellement  son  Roi ";  the  Psalm 
"In  exitu"  appearing  as  "A  la  sortie  du  Purle- 
ment";  the  " Magnificat,"  as  "La  France  glorifie 
son  Roi." 

Next  are  "  Hymnes  pour  quelques  4poques 
remarquables  de  I'ann^e,"  and  certain  "Cantiques 
Joyeux,"  pp.  92-132.  One  of  these  hymns  is  said 
to  have  been  "chante"e  en  procession  par  les 
Chantres  de  Saint- Martin  de  Tours,  le  7  Mars, 
1590";  another  "change  le  24  Mars,  1590,  par 
les  Choristes  du  Chapitre  de  St.  Gatien  de  Tours, 
en  action  de  graces  de  la  Victoire  de  Henri  IV." 
The  "Cantiques  Joyeux  chant^s  dans  toutes  les 
provinces  du  Royaume,  a  1'occasion  du  retour  des 
Parlemens."  Here  are  a  "  Cantique  a  Pusage  des 
Bretons";  an  "  Ordonnance  du  Chancelier  de  la 
Basoche  ";  a  "  Cantique  chant6  auprea  de  Ronche- 
relles,  par  les  habitans  d'un  village  voisin." 

Next  is  a  "Sermon  prononce'  apres  Vepres  le 
meme  jour  par  le  Pr^dicateur  ordinaire";  and  the 
volume  concludes  with  a  versified  "  Priere  pour  le 
Roi,"  to  which  are  added  certain  Psalms. 

Many  carious  questions  arise  from  a  perusal  of 
this  strange  little  volume. 

Was  it  ever  seriously  intended  to  be  used  ?  And, 
if  so,  was  it  ever  used  1  And  by  whom  ?  Were 
the  "Cantiques"  ever  sung,  as  they  are  said  to 
have  been  ?  Who  was  the  author  ?  And  what 
was  his  purpose  ? 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  he  was  a  Deist. 
But  it  seems  impossible  to  conceive  that  the  whole 
set  of  Offices  can  be  the  outcome  of  mere  satire,  or 
even  of  hatred  of  religion.  As  a  jest,  it  would  be 
too  ponderous.  And  the  praise  of  loyalty  and 
patriotism  seems  evidently  sincere. 

The  Rev.  W.  Henley  Jervis,  in  his  '  History  of 
the  Church  of  France,'  vol.  ii.  p.  370,  makes  refer- 
ence to  the  circumstances  of  the  Gallican  Church 
at  this  period : — 

"The  inexperienced  youth  who  succeeded  to  the 
throne  under  the  name  of  Louis  XVI.  was  amiable, 
virtuous,  and  full  of  excellent  intentions  ;  but  his  natural 
weakness,  diffidence,  and  indecision  were  such  as  to 
nullify  all  that  was  good  and  noble  in  his  character.  One 
of  his  first  acts  was  to  re-establish  the  Parlimnents,  both 
of  Paris  and  the  provinces,  according  to  their  ancient 
constitution ;  a  step  recommended  by  the  Comte  de 
Maurepag,  but  adopted  in  opposition  to  the  advice  of  the 
philosopher  Turgot,  whom  the  new  sovereign  had  chosen 
as  his  minister  of  finance." 

He  proceeds  to  remark  that  Turgot's  connexion 
with  Voltaire  and  the  '  Encyclopedic '  made  him  an 
object  of  suspicion  to  the  clergy,  and  relates  that 
on  his  downfall  (in  May,  1776)  Voltaire,  who 
heard  the  tidings  with  consternation,  exclaimed, 
"  What  will  become  of  us  ?  Miserable  that  we  are, 
to  have  witnessed  both  the  dawn  and  the  extinction 
of  the  golden  age  !  Now  that  Turgot  is  displaced, 
I  see  nothing  but  death  before  me  ;  this  thunder- 
stroke has  penetrated  my  brain  and  my  heart." 


X.  OCT.  24, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


These  quotations  are  intended  to  illustrate  refer- 
ences to  Maurepas,  Turgot,  and  the  Parliament  in 
the  little  book  under  examination. 

The  modern  '  Oomtist  Calendar '  is  the  nearest 
approach  that  I  have  seen  to  the  calendar  prefixed 
to  this  book. 

I  hope  the  book  is  as  rare  as  I  think  it  to  be  ;  for 
its  presumed  rarity  is  the  only  justification  which 
I  can  offer  for  so  long  a  notice. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 


CINDERELLA'S  SLIPPER:  GLASS  OR  FUR. 
This  moot  point  is  akin  to  that  of  Dick  Whit- 
tington's  cat  and  others  of  an  analogous  sort. 
Without  being  quite  Sphinxian  riddles,  they  are 
mental  puzzles  of  the  agreeable  order,  of  some  use 
for  relaxation,  if  not  of  any  positive  intrinsic  vulue. 
They  must  be  classed,  these  moot  points,  the  deter- 
mination of  which  is  of  no  great  moment,  with 
other  literary  delassements  which  amuse  the  mind 
and  sharpen  its  faculties.  Besides,  as  the  attempt 
to  solve  any  one  such  problem  will  usually  provoke 
others  quite  as  interesting,  and  sometimes  lead  to 
discoveries  of  unsuspected  connexions,  it  may 
fairly  be  assumed  that  even  these  "trifles  light  as 
air,"  or  as  dust  in  the  balance,  are  not  to  be  dis- 
dained by  the  painstaking  philologist,  as  in  this 
instance  it  shall  be  presently  made  to  appear.  In 
an  old  edition  Littre'  has  this,  a  propos  de  vair  :— 
"  C'est  parcequ'on  n'a  pas  compris  ce  mot,  maintenant 
peu  usite,  qu'on  a  imprime  dans  plupieura  editions  du 
conte  de  Cendrillon  souliers  de  verre  (ce  qui  est  abcurde) 
au  lieu  de  souliera  de  vair,  c.  a  d.  souliers  fourres  de 
vair." 

I  had  hoped  that  the  "  sweet  reasonableness  "  of 
this  remark  would  be  justified,  and  it  led  me  to 
search  the  various  editions  accessible  in  the  belief 
that  it  might  receive  confirmation  ;  but — alas  for 
the  vanity  of  human  wishes !  —my  hope  was  speedily 
dissipated.  If  Littr^  be  correct  it  must  have  been 
original  sin,  not  subsequent  corruption.  The 
earliest  edition  in  the  B.  M.  is  an  elegant  ^16mo. 
"avec  gravures  a  chaque  conte,  demi-page."  The 
title  is  given  in  a  tablet  inserted  in  the  frontis- 
piece :  "  Contes  de  ma  mere  Loye  [lie]."  Then  on 
title-page  :  "  Histoires  ou  Contes  du  Temps  passe", 
avec  des  moralitez  par  le  fils  de  Monsieur  Perreault, 
de  1'Academie  Frangais  [sic]  Suivant  la  copie 
a  Paris  MDCXCVIII."  Introduction  and  dedi- 
cation "  a  Mademoiselle"  (Mademoiselle  Elisabeth 
Charlotte  d'Orieans,  sister  of  the  subsequent  Duke 
and  Regent)  by  P.  Dftrmancour  ( Perrault- Dar- 
mancour,  grandson  of  Charles  Perrault,  the 
Academician,  and  axuthor,  or  rather  compiler,  ol 
the  celebrated  tales),,  who,  it  appears,  used  to 
amuse  his  grandchildren  by  telling  them,  and 
afterwards  immortalize*!  his  name  by  causing  them 
to  be  published.  Tneae,  the  eight,  were  'The 
Sleeping  Beauty  in  the  Wood,'  *  Little  Red  Riding 
Hood,'  'Blue  Beard,1  'Puss  in  Boots,'  'The 


Fairies,'  'Cinderella,'  'Riquet  with  the  Tuft,' 
and  '  Hop  o'  my  Thumb.'  There  is  no  pub- 
isher's  name  to  this  volume.  In  this  edition  the 
word  in  question  stands  as  verre  whenever  em- 
ployed. Andrew  Lang,  in  his  dissertation  on 
Les  Contes  de  Fe"es'  of  Perrault  (Oxford,  1888, 
8vo.),  summarily  deals  with  this  question  of  verre 
or  vair  as  "of  no  moment,"  and  tells  that  the 
earliest  edition,  which  he  reproduces  verb,  tt 
\it.t  is  that  of  Paris,  1697— one  year  antecedent 
to  that  of  the  copy  in  the  B.  M.,  which  on 
comparison  appears  to  be  identical  in  all  respects 
with  that  of  1697.  In  both  it  is  verre.  Walcke- 
naer  also,  in  his  'Lettres'  on  the  subject  of 
Perranlt's  tales  and  their  origin,  mentions  that  the 
first  edition  was  given  out  in  1697.  The  excellent 
edition  published  by  Nicholas  Gosselin,  1724,  is 
"  d'apres  l'4dition  Darmancour  de  1698,"  and  ia 
also  verre.  In  1764  S.  van  der  Berg,  of  London, 
ssued  from  his  press  an  English  translation  by 
R.  S[amber],  vis-a-vis  to  the  French  of  Perrault, 
and  added  'The  Discreet  Princess '— '  L'Adroite 
Princesse' — though  why  he  rendered  adroite  by 
"discreet"  can  only  be  understood  by  allowing 
the  reason  that  "discreet"  was  then  held  to  be 
equivalent  to  "clever"  as  now.  This  again  has 
"  glass  slippers  =  pantoufies  de  verre."  In  the  fine, 
exhaustive,  and  complete  edition  of  1836  (Paris, 
L.  Maure),  with  170  vignettes  by  Tony  Johannot, 
&c.,  preceded  by  an  introduction  by  Paul  L. 
Jacob,  the  '  Lettres  '  of  Walckenaer,  &c. ,  it  is  still 
"  pantoufles  de  verre."  Of  course  there  are  many 
other  editions  extant,  but  it  is  evident  from  the 
above  showing  that  Perrault  was  cognizant  of 
verre,  and  must  have  passed  it.  The  possibility 
is  that  Perrault  may  have  written  vair,  the  com- 
positor have  set  up  verre,  and  the  author,  struck 
with  the  calembour  which  made  doubly  absurd 
that  which  was  a  rational  absurdity  before,  allowed 
it  to  stand.  In  the  face  of  these  facts  it  is  difficult 
to  understand  M.  Littre"s  reason  for  the  remark 
quoted  above. 

Eminent  authorities  differ  even  in  the  meaning 
and  derivation  of  vair.  Ogilvie  has  :  " 
Fr.  vair  from  L.  varius  =  various,  variegated). 
An  old  name  for  a  kind  of  far,  no  doubt  originally 
a  parti-coloured  fur."  In  heraldry— to  which  the 
use  of  the  word  is  now  confined  both  in  French 
and  English— it  signifies  a  parti- coloured  shield, 
one  of  furs  composed  of  separate  pieces,  as,  silver 
and  blue  (argent  and  azure),  cut  to  resemble  h 
shields  and  arranged  symmetrically  in  rows. 
Planche"  has  :— 

"  Vair,  a  fur  ranking  with  ermine  and  table,  amongst 
the  most  highly  prized  of  the  many  used  I 
and  trimming  of  mantlef,  gowni,  or  other  article  of 
apparel  in  SS  Middle  ARet.     It  i,  .aid  to  have  been  the 
skin  of  a  specie*  of  squirrel  (some  •my  wewel),  grey  on 
the  back,  and  white  on  the  throat  and  belly. 
Not  equirrel,  but  weasel. 

Honore"    de    Balzac,    in    his    'Etudes    philo- 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96. 


sophiques  sur  Catherine  de  Medicis,'  p.  48, 
descants  upon  the  fur  trade  in  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries.  Fur  was  then  held  in  the 
highest  estimation,  very  costly,  and  by  sumptuary 
laws  reserved  for  the  higher  nobility,  which 
accounts  for  the  part  played  by  ermine  in  the  old 
blazons  ;  but  there  were  certain  rare  furs  which, 
like  vair,  doubtless  the  imperial  zibdlina,  might 
only  be  worn  by  kings,  by  dukes,  and  by  lords  in- 
vested with  certain  offices.  There  was  a  distinction 
made  between  "  le  grand  et  le  menu  vair."  This 
word  for  a  hundred  years  past  (remarks  Balzac, 
•writing  in  1842)  has  become  so  thoroughly  obsolete, 
that  in  an  infinite  number  of  editions  of '  Les  Contes 
de  Perrault ;  the  celebrated  slipper  of  Cinderella, 
doubtless  of  menu  vair,  is  rendered  as  being  of 
verre.  Latterly  one  of  our  most  distinguished 
poets  has  been  obliged  to  re-establish  the  true 
orthography  of  this  word  for  the  instruction  of  his 
confreres  the  feuilletonnistes,  in  giving  an  account 
of  '  La  Cenerentola,'  in  which  the  slipper  is 
replaced  by  a  ring,  which  has  but  little  significance. 
In  other  analogous  tales,  as  Madame  d'Aulnoy's 
'  Finette  Cendron/  the  slipper  is  of  red  satin, 
and  in  the  Scotch  tale  of  'Rushin  Coatie'  it  is 
of  satin.  From  all  this  we  can  only  deduce  that 
what  is  not,  was  not.  That  the  fur  of  the  ermine, 
of  dazzling  whiteness,  with  its  little  black  tail  tip 
to  heighten  the  brilliancy,  like  a  patch  upon 
beauty's  face,  should  be  more  appropriate  to  the 
scheme  of  the  tale  is  unquestionable  and  requires 
no  argument ;  but  the  fact  of  our  having  been 
always  accustomed  to  regard  the  slipper  as  of  glass 
makes  it  probable  that  it  will  continue  so. 

But  I  mentioned  that  this  matter  involved 
another,  which  I  put  diffidently  as  a  question. 
Richardson  gives  the  derivation  of  fair  from 
A.-S.  fag-er,  which  Skinner  derives  from 
fceg-en,  free  from  speck,  spot,  or  blemish  ;  spotless, 
pure,  &c.  Now  this  description  of  the  significance 
of  fair  applies  exactly  to  that  of  the  white  far  of 
the  ermine  (a  native  of  Siberia).  But  while  fceg-er 
is  a  very  long  way  off  from  fair,  vair  is  very  near. 
May  not  vair  be  the  true  indication  ? 

See  Larousse,  arf.  "  Cendrillon ;  ou,  la  Petite 
Pantoufle  de  Vair"  (Paris,  1867).  Larousse  goes 
on  to  say  : — 

"Many  of  those  who  have  only  read  the  charming 
story  of  Cinderella  in  the  books  placed  in  their  hands  to 
amuse  them  during  childhood  will  no  doubt  be  surprised 
to  no  longer  find  here  the  glass  slipper  which  had  struck 
their  youthful  imaginations  more  perhaps  than  all  the 
rest.  What  could  be  prettier  than  a  transparent  slipper, 
which  would  allow  that  lovely  little  foot  of  which  the 
prince  became  enamoured,  if  naked,  to  be  seen  ?  And  what 
must  not  have  been  the  fairy  lightness  of  the  young  girl 
who  could  walk  and  dance  in  such  fragile  shoes  without 
breaking  them?  It  seems  that  Perrault's  tale  loses 
much  of  its  value  when  Cinderella's  slipper  is  of  vair, 
that  is,  a  slipper  ornamented  with  a  little  fur.  The  editors 
of  fairy  tales  have  put  verre  in  place  of  vair,  either  from 


tale — we  know  not  from  which  cause  ;  but  it  is  certain 
that  in  the  time  of  Perrault  vair  was  well  known  as  a 
fur-blazon  in  heraldry,  and  that,  in  spite  of  his  love  for 
the  marvelloup,  he  had  never  thought  of  shoeing  his 
little  Cinderella,  with  glass.  It  may  well  be  supposed 
that  later,  when  the  science  of  heraldry  had  become 
partly  forgotten,  a  printer  may  have  thought  to  correct 
a  fault  by  substituting  verre  for  vair,  the  latter  being 
unknown  to  him ;  and  it  is  thus  that  the  name  of  Cinder- 
ella will  be  found  associated  with  the  idea  of  the  fantastic 
foot-gear  which  historic  truth  is  compelled  to  relegate 
amongst  mere  printers'  errors," 

Now,  as  the  result  of  the  researches  mentioned 
above  is  to  find  that  verre  was  Perrault's  •'  original 
sin,"  unless  the  printer  and  editor  of  the  very  first 
publication  were  both  careless,  and  overlooked  the 
mistake  which  is  of  the  same  word  as  often  as 
repeated  in  the  tale,  we  have  to  convict  Larousse 
himself  of  gross  carelessness  in  his  article,  for  he 
could  have  made  no  research  at  all  to  have  written 
so  distinctly  the  contrary  of  what  stands  in  the 
printed  books.  The  only  way  to  solve  the  difficulty 
would  be  to  compare  with  the  original  MS.  it  it  be 
m  existence.  D.  B. 


HONEYSUCKLE.  —  I  think  Milton's  error  in 
writing  eglantine  for  honeysuckle  has  already  been 
discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.' ;  not  so,  I  believe,  the  Irish 
practice  of  calling  clover-blossoms  honeysuckles. 
In  Crofton  Croker's  'Popular  Songs  of  Ireland* 
(Routledge,  1886,  p.  37)  the  following  occurs  in  a 
quotation  from  the  Dublin  Penny  Journal : — 

"St.  Patrick,  when  he  drove  all  things  that  had  venom 
(save  man)  from  the  top  of  Croagh  Patrick,  had  his  foot 
planted  on  a  shamrock ;  and  if  the  readers  of  your 
journal  will  go  on  a  pilgrimage  to  that  most  beautiful  of 
Irish  bills,  they  will  see  the  shamrock  still  flourishing 
there,  and  expanding  its  fragrant  honeysuckles  to  the 

western  wind In  time  of  famine,  the  Irish   might 

have  attempted  to  satisfy  hunger  with  trefoil,  as  well  as 
they  did  two  years  ago,  when  such  a  thing  as  seaweed 
was  eaten — for  hunger  will  break  through  a  stone  wall. 
But  do  not  the  Welsh  put  leeks  into  their  bonnets  on  St, 
David's  Day  ?  and  now  and  then  they  may  eat  their  leek, 
as  Shakepeare  has  it,  as  a  relish  either  for  »n  affront  or 
for  other  sort  of  food;  and  small  blame  to  an  Irishman., 
if  when  he  feels  that  queer  sensation  called  hunger,  lie 
chews  a  plant  of  clover  !  I,  for  one,  when  going  into 
good  company,  would  rather  have  my  breath  redolent 
of  the  honeysuckle  plant,  than  spiced  with  the  hautgotit 
of  garlic  ! " 

The  date  of  the  Journal  quoted  from  i*  not 
given,  but  Mr.  Croker's  volume  was  first  published, 
in  1839. 

To  drift  away  from  Ireland,  we  may  note  that 
the  name  caprifolium,  and  its  analogues,  has  given 
rise  to  some  little  debate.  A  writer  in  the  Corn- 
hill  Magazine  of  June,  1882,  says  :  — 

Take  the  honeysuckle,  which  in  French,  Italian, 
and  Spanish,  and  in  the  English  of  Spenser  and  Shake- 
speare ia  the  caprtfole,  or  goat  leaf.  Are  we  seriously 
:o  believe,  what  all  the  botanic?;!  books  gravely  tell  us,, 
;hat  it  was  so  called  because  it  seemed  to  climb  rocks 
ke  a  goat,  when  a  hundred  other  .climbing  plants  might 
s  readily  suggest  that  animal's  activity  1  May  it  not  be 


sheer  ignorance,  or  to  enhance  the  wonderment  of  the  j  that  the  goat,  which  is  fond  of  tb'j  leaves  of  shrubs,  shows 


8">S.  X.  Ocr.  21. '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


a  particular  partiality  to  those  of  the  honeysuckle  ]    The 
zoologist  here  might  come  to  the  aid  of  the  botanist." 

This  may  and  might  reasoning  it  not  very  con- 
vincing. Anyhow  the  honeysuckle  is,  worthily,  a 
very  old  favourite.  Writing  about  the  middle  of 
the  twelfth  century,  Mademoiselle  Marie  begins  her 
•LaideeChevrefoil':— 

Asez  me  pleat,  e  bien  le  voil, 
Du  lai  ge  hum  nume  chevrefoil. 

The  lay  describes  how  Tristram  communicated 
with  Ysonde  by  means  of  a  smoothed  branch  of  codre  I 
(hazel),  on  which  he  wrote  private  character?,  and 
which  he  placed  on  the  road  by  which  she  passed. 
In  his  message  Tristram  wrote  : — 

"  When  the  honeysuckle  has  caught  hold  of  the  codre, 
and  encircled  it  by  its  embraces,  the  two  will  live  together 
and  flourish ;  but  if  any  one  resolve  to  sever  them,  the 
codre  suddenly  dies,  and  the  honeysuckle  with  it.  Sweet 
friend,  so  it  is  with  us;  I  cannot  live  without  you,  nor 
you  without  me." 

The  stratagem  was  successful,  and  the  lovers  met. 

It  is  said  that  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  her  progress 
through  Norfolk  in  1578,  granted  to  Robert  Suck- 
ling (an  ancestor  of  Nelson)  and  his  heirs,  for  a 
crest,  a  stag  courant  and,  as  an  augmentation,  a 
sprig  of  honeysuckle  proper,  to  be  borne  in  the 
stag's  mouth.  The  honeysuckle  is  popularly  called 
suckling  in  the  Eastern  Counties,  as  is  also  the  white 
clover  in  Suffolk,  according  to  Mr.  Rye,  in  his  lately 
published  '  Glossary  of  Words  used  in  East  Anglia,1 
founded  on  that  of  Forby.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

VOLTAIRE  AS  A  PREACHER. — On  18  June, 
1768,  the  Due  de  la  Vrilliere,  Secretary  of  the 
Household,  addressed  to  Voltaire  the  following 
letter,  which  I  have  found  in  the  French  Archives 
(O  1,  No.  410)  :— 

"The  King,  monsieur,  lias  learned,  by  complaints 
which  have  reached  his  Majesty,  that  at  Easter  in  your 
parish  church  of  Ferney  you  delivered  a  public  exhorta- 
tion to  the  people,  and  this  even  during  the  celebration 
of  mass.  You  could  not  but  be  approved  if  in  your  own 
house  you  reminded  the  inhabitants  of  your  parish  of 
the  duties  of  religion  and  what  it  requires  from  them, 
but  it  is  not  for  any  layman  thus  to  deliver  a  kind  of 
sermon  in  church,  and  especially  during  divine  service. 
His  Majesty  has  severely  censured  this  act  of  yours,  and 


POLITICIAN.  (See  8"  S.  x.  122.)— The  oppro- 
brious use  of  this  word  in  the  Elizabethan  period 
is  well  illustrated  by  Webster,  in  *  The  Duchess  of 
Malfi,'III.  ii. :— 

A  politician  is  the  devil's  quilted  anvil  ; 

He  fashions  all  sins  on  him,  and  the  blows 

Are  never  heard. 

In  the  United  States   we  think  we  have  many 
politicians,  but  few  statesmen. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

THB  DATE  OF  THE  BATTLE  or  CULLODEN. — 
Visitors  to  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  at  St. 
Martin's  Place  cannot  fail  to  notice  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds'*  portrait  of  H.R.H.  William  Augustas, 
Duke  of  Cumberland.  Bat  attention  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  called  to  an  error  occurring  in 
the  description  attached  to  the  picture,  where  it  is 
stated  that  the  duke  was  "  celebrated  for  his 
great  victory  at  Culloden  in  1745."  That  the 
Battle  of  Culloden  was  fought  on  16  April, 
1746,  is,  of  course,  known  to  everybody  who  has 
paid  any  special  attention  to  the  Jacobite  struggles, 
or,  indeed,  to  British  history,  but  to  those  who 
have  not  so  interested  themselves  it  is  a  natural 
enough  mistake  to  assume  that  the  final  battle  was 
fought  in  the  year  of  the  rising  itself,  especially  as 
the  whole  period  is  often  referred  to  as  "  the  Forty- 
five."  Such  a  mistake,  however,  is  less  excusable 
when  it  occurs  in  the  principal  portrait  gallery  of 
the  country,  which  is  visited  by  many  people 
who  are  prepared  to  accept  without  question  the 
accuracy  of  the  information  there  given. 

DAVID 
Edinburgh. 

"RARKLY." — It  is  an  exceedingly  common  thing 
to  find  writers  saying,  "  It  is  very  rarely "  when 
they  mean  "  It  is  very  rare."  A  case  in  point 
occurs  in  the  Literary  World  for  25  September, 
p.  232.  A  reviewer  of  Mr.  Bret  Harte's  '  Devil's 
Ford  *  has  this  sentence  :  "  Scores  and  scores  of 
new  dabblers  in  fiction  come  with  traps  for  our 
votes,  but  it  is  very  rarely  that  one  of  them 
emerges  from  the  ruck,"  &c. 

Clearly  the  sense  requires  "rare"  in  this  passage, 


on  this  account,  and  that  you  are  not  in  future  to  allow 
yourself  to  be  drawn  into  such  steps,  which  are  quite 
contrary  to  the  rules  established  in  all  States." 


has  expressly  charged  me  to  notify  to  you  his  displeasure    an(J  not  "  rarely,"  for  the  meaning  manifestly  is 

'  that  it  is  a  very  rare  thing  that  one  emerges. 
"  Rarely"  would  do  if  the  sentence  were  con- 
structed without  the  substantive  verb,  and  the 
Haying  erected  the  church,  Voltaire  apparently  statement  were  that  "  very  rarely  one  of  them 
felt  himself  free  to  do  what  he  liked  in  it.  The  i  emerge5, »  &c.  This  ii  one  of  those  eccentricities 
parish  priest  could  not  have  made  the  complaint,  of  8tyle'that  so  persistently  present  themselves  as 
or  two  months  would  not  have  elapsed  between  the  aimost  to  deserve  the  right  to  exist  But  they  are 
offence  and  the  rebuke. 

It  would  be  curious  to  know  Voltaire's  reply. 
Louis  XV.'s  displeasure  was  not  very  deep  or 
lasting,  for  in  September,  1769,  he  accepted  a 
copy  of  Voltaire's  '  Siecle  de  Louis  XIV.' 


Paris. 


J.  G.  ALOER. 


wrong,  and  therefore  objectionable,  all  the  same. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 


Helensburgh,  N.B. 

SIMWNT  VTCHAN.— In  the  Chetham  Library, 
Manchester,  there  is  a  copy  of  a  translation  of 
Martial's  'Description  of  a  Happy  Life'  into 


334 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  8.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96, 


Welsh  and  English  from  the  pen  of  Simwnt 
Vychan.  It  is  printed  on  a  broadside.  Simwnt 
Vychan  flourished  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and 
was  present  at  the  Caerwys  Eisteddfod  in  1568,  the 
date  of  his  death  being  given  as  5  April,  1606. 
Perhaps  one  of  your  readers  could  supply  a  copy 
of  the  Welsh  and  English  verses.  D.  M.  K. 

GIL  MARTIN. — It  may  be  noted,  as  a  quaint 
coincidence  of  name,  that  Gil  Martin,  the  wraith 
in  James  Hogg's  *  Confessions  of  a  Justified  Sin- 
ner,' had  been  employed  centuries  before  as  the 
appellation  of  the  ground  upon  which  was  erected 
a  leper  hospital,  first  endowed  by  King  Stephen. 
In  the  Ministers'  Accounts  of  the  Duchy  of  Corn- 
wall for  1338-9— the  earliest  duchy  accounts  of 
all — the  "  Leproci  de  Gylham  Martin',"  near  Laun- 
ceston,  are  mentioned,  but  the  abbreviation  above 
given  was  always  later  employed,  and  in  c  N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  xii.  461,  is  to  be  found  a  curious  document, 
emanating  in  1607  from  "  degory  Band  Prior  of 
the  hospitall  or  Lazer  howse  of  Saynt  Leonardos 
als  Gylmartyn."  DUNHEVED. 

MR.  MORRIS'S  POEMS.  (See  8th  S.  x.  308.)— 
Mr.  Lang,  in  the  criticism  of  Mr.  Morris's  poems 
noticed  at  the  above  reference,  refers  to  several 
misprints  in  the  new  edition  (1896)  of  '  The  De- 
fence of  Guenevere  and  other  Poems,'  but  instances 
only  one.  I  have  noticed  three  others  ;  at  least,  I 
suppose  they  are  misprints.  On  p.  5  should  not 
1.  7  read,  "And  in  the  summer  I  grew  white  with 
flame "  ?  On  p.  30,  1.  9  should  certainly  read, 
"If  even  I  go  to  hell,  I  cannot  choose."  In  each 
of  these  cases  I  italicize  the  word  that  is  missing 
in  the  reprint.  There  is  another  evident  error  on 
p.  17,  in  1.  4,  where  "  lies  "  is  printed  for  lie.  These 
are  annoying  blunders  in  such  an  edition. 

C.  C.  B. 

WEBSTER'S  'DICTIONARY'  SUPPLEMENT.— A 
few  months  ago  MR.  YARDLEY  gave  an  interesting 
list  of  errors  he  had  observed  in  Wheeler's  '  Noted 
Names  of  Fiction.'  The  publication  of  this  and 
similar  corrigenda  to  works  of  reference  seems  to 
me  a  very  useful  feature  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  and  I  ven- 
ture to  submit  a  few  scattered  memoranda  on  another 
book,  which  every  literary  man  keeps  on  his  shelves 
— Webster's  '  Dictionary,'  or,  to  be  more  exact,  its 
supplement  of  geographical  names.  I  wish  it  to 
be  distinctly  understood  that  I  write  with  no  feel- 
ing but  admiration  for  Webster  and  those  who 
have  carried  on  what  he  began.  I  have  singled 
put  this  dictionary  for  criticism  precisely  because 
it  is  the  one  I  have  always  preferred  to  consult, 
and  therefore  the  only  one  of  which  I  have  intimate 
knowledge. 

1.  I  must  begin  by  recommending  in  unqualified 
terms  the  treatise  which  precedes  it,  called  '  The 
Elements  of  Pronunciation  of  the  Principal  Modern 
Languages  of  Continental  Europe.'  Suppose,  for 


example,  the  inquirer  wishes  to  know  how  to  pro- 
nounce a  Hungarian  name  containing  the  fearsome 
symbols  Ts,  Zs,  Sz,  and  others,  appalling  to  the 
uninitiated,  here  he  will  find  clear  and  decisive 
information  respecting  their  sound.  But  the  funny 
thing  is  that  the  compiler  of  the  alphabetical  lists 
does  not  always  apply  his  own  knowledge  cor- 
rectly. Refer  to  Dioszeg,  Tortsvar,  Zala-egerszeg, 
Zsablya,  Zsambek,  and  the  singular  fact  appears 
that  the  dictionary's  own  rules — good  rules — have 
not  been  followed.  Other  examples  are  the  Portu- 
guese Douro  and  Ouro  Preto,  the  Dutch  or  Flemish 
Oedelem  and  Oedenrode  (Saint),  Overyssche  and 
's  Hertogenboscb,  in  all  of  which  Webster  is  wrong, 
simply  through  not  minding  his  own  rules. 

2.  There  is  a  rather  ludicrous  tendency  on  the 
part  of  this  dictionary  to  add  extra  syllables  to 
words.  Arenys  and  Pozsony  are  dissyllables,  Web- 
ster gives  them  three  syllables.  Sinj  is  one  syllable, 
not  two.  There  are  other  cases,  but  I  have  selected 
these  for  illustration,  because  the  accent  is  actually 
marked  as  on  this  additional  and  partly  imaginary 
syllable.     This  is  surely  going  too  far.     The  Ny  in 
the  first  two  words  should,  of  course,  be  sounded, 
as  in  the  English  Bunyan,  as  a  consonant,  not  like 
nee,  and  the  final  nj  in  Sinj  is  just  the  same  sound. 

3.  To  compensate  for  these  additions  we  find 
names  docked  of  a  syllable  to  which  they  have  a 
right.     Thus,  most  Englishmen  have  only  too  good 
reason  to  know  that  Matabele  is  not  three  syllables, 
but  four,  and  the  Spanish  Campeche  (Gulf)  and 
Azogues  should  be  credited  with  three  instead  of 
two. 

4.  I  alluded  to  the  Slavonic  spelling  Sinj,  for 
which  the  Italian  equivalent  is  Sign.     These  are 
meant,  of  course,  to  be  pronounced  as  the  French 
word  signe  (one  syllable),  and  it  is  a  law  which 
every  philologist  knows,  but  with  which  the  dic- 
tionary   is    evidently  unacquainted,    that   when 
there  is  more  than  one  spelling  of  a  name  it  is  to 
be  assumed,  in  the  absence  of  contrary  evidence, 
that  they  represent  the  same  sound.     Very  valu- 
able  hints   as  to  proper    pronunciation   will    be 
acquired  even  by  amateurs  if   they  keep  an  eye 
on  these  same  variant  spellings.     Thus,  the  occur- 
rence of  Nezhin  besides  Nejin  is  absolute  proof 
that  here  the  English  j  is  not  meant,  but  the  French. 
Webster,  however,  assigns  entirely  different  sounds 
to  Sinj  and  Sign,  Nezhin  and  Nejin,  even  going  so 
far  as  to  accent  the  last-named  differently  for  each 
way  of  writing  it.     The  force  of  stupidity  could 
scarcely  further  go. 

5.  We  are  all  aware  that  there  are  differences  of 
opinion  as  to  the  accentuation  of  Greek.     Some  of 
us  prefer  to  accent  Greek  names  as  the  modern 
Greeks  accent  them,    others  adhere   to  the  old 
method  of  regulating  stress  by  quantity.    Webster 
follows  neither  course,  and  I  have  failed   to  dis- 
entangle any  rule  from  his  examples.     It  is  clear, 
at  any  rate,  that  neither  the  written  accent  nor  the 


.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


quantity  has  guided  the  dictionary  in  the  assign- 
ment of  stress  to  the  first  o  in  Argostoli  (Argosto 
lion),  and  other  instances  of  false  pronunciation  are 
Janina,  Patras,  Trikala.  All  three  should  be 
accented  upon  the  first  syllable,  the  first  so  occurs 
in  'Childe  Harold':— 

Unseen  is  Janina  though  not  remote. 

Canto  ii.  52. 

6.  It  must  be  sheer  carelessness  that  the  Ice- 
landic Jokull  is  accented  correctly  on  the  first 
syllable  in  the  name  Eyafjalla  Jokull,  whereas  it  is 
accented  on  the  last  in  the  names  Klofa  Skaptar 
and  Vatna  Jokull.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"FOREST  CLOTH."— A  quotation  from  the  Dublin 
Mercury  of  September,  1769,  refers  to  "all  kinds 
of  broad  cloths,  forrest  cloths,  beaver  druggets." 
Is  anything  known  with  regard  to  the  nature  of 
the  fabric  called  "  forest  cloth,"  and  the  reason  for 
which  the  name  was  given  ?  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"  BITTYWELP."— Halliwell  has  "Bittywelp,  head- 
long. Beds."  This  entry  is  doubtless  due  to 
Batchelor's  '  Glossary  of  Provincial  Words  in  Bed- 
fordshire,' printed  in  his  '  Orthoepical  Analysis  of 
ihe  English  Language'  (1809).  We  there  find 
that  "  to  fall  bity  welp  means  to  fall  headlong." 
Is  the  word  still  used  in  Bedfordshire  or  else- 
where? THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

*  ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 
Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

BURIAL-FLACKS  OF  ARCHBISHOPS  OF  CANTER- 
BURY.— Can  any  of  your  readers  give  a  list  of 
the  burial-places  of  the  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury, mentioning  if  tombs  or  inscriptions  still 
mark  their  graves  ?  Of  the  earlier  ones  who  were 
buried  in  the  porch  of  St.  Augustine's  Monastery, 
there  is,  of  course,  no  trace.  A.  F.  T. 

BISHOPS'  BURIAL  VESTMENTS. —Was  any  bishop 
or  ordinary  clergyman  of  the  Reformed  Church  of 
England  ever  buried  in  full  ecclesiastical  costume 
before  S.  Wilberforce,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  with 
a  pectoral  cross  ?  J.  W.  C. 

Aynhoe. 

'OUR  OLD  TOWN.'— Thomas  Miller, on  the  last 
page  of  his  *  Our  Old  Town '  (supposed  to  be  Gains- 
borough), says  : — 

"One  of  the  most  minute  descriptions  of  actual 
scenery  in  the  whole  of  Shakespere's  immortal  writing 
has  reference  to  a  well-known  spot  that  lies  within  three 
miles  of  this  old-fashioned  town.  He  has  preserved  the 
very  name  of  the  little  Tillage,  and  [sic]  which  is  still 


retained  by  the  half  dozen  old  cottages  that  remain. 
How  he  obtained  hia  information,  and  described  the 
spot  so  minutely,  unless  by  visiting  it  himself,  is  difficult 
to  conceive/' 

What  is  the  name  of  this  village  ;  and  where  does 
Shakespere  describe  it  1  T.  G. 

"  GUNS  "  =  TRAVELLERS'  STORIES.— In  Steeled 
'Anti-Theatre,'  No.  13,  for  29  March,  1720,  is  a 
letter  signed  by  James  Spiller,  the  comedian, 
addressed  to  "The  Worshipful  Sir  John  Falstaff, 
Knight,"  &CM  from  which  I  take  the  following 
passage:  "You,  no  doubt,  must  have  heard  of 
the  fame  of  Robinson  Crusoe,  who  has  distinguished 
himself  by  many  strange  and  unaccountable  stories, 
which  your  smart  fellows  in  conversation  are 
pleased  to  call  guns."  Here  "gun"  seems  to 
equal  "cracker"  or  "taradiddle."  I  have  met 
with  the  word  nowhere  else.  Is  the  use  known  ? 

URBAN. 

THE  EARL  OF  LANCASTER.— In  the  Daily 
Graphic  of  24  September  is  a  notice  of  the  sale  of 
this  nobleman's  estates  in  the  Vale  of  Conway. 
When  did  the  title  become  extinct?  J.  T. 

Beckenham. 

LUTWYCHE,  LEDWICH,    LUTWIDGE.— Can    any 
one  tell  me  what  part  of  Ireland  the  family  of 
this  name  came   from?    They  went  to  Ireland 
with   De  Burgo  in  the    thirteenth   century,  and 
returned  to  Whitebaven  about  1700.     I  want  to 
find  out  the  maiden  name  of  Thomas  Lutwidges 
first  wife,  and  the  date  of  the  birth  of  his  eldei 
daughter  Elizabeth,  who  married  John  Cookson 
of  Newcastle,  about  1740-5.         0.  L.  POOL*. 

MAPS.-When  was  '  A  Set  of  Thirty- Six  New 
and  Correct  Maps  of  Scotland '  printed  ?  Its 
title-page  announces  that  it  is  "A  work  long 
wanted,  and  very  useful  for  all  Gentlemen  that 
Travel  to  any  Part  of  that  Kingdom,"  and  adds 
that  all  the  maps,  except  two,  "•"•"•P™  and 
done  by  Herman  Moll,  Geographer."  Moll  seems 
to  have  been  the  publisher  also,  as  the  book  was 

;o  be  had  of  him,  and  of  Thomas  and  John  Bowlee, 

,wo  other  London  mapsellers. 

SpiTBWiNTER.-This  place-name  is  of  some- 
what frequent  occurrence  in  South  Yorkshire  and 
Derbyshire.  The  places  so  named  are  all  on  high 
ground,  and  appear  formerly  to  nave  been  out, 
side  the  limits  of  cultivation.  The  t  of  t 
syllable  is  long.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the 
word?  S.  0.  ADDY. 

WATERLOO    MUSTER  -  ROLL. -The   Waterloo 
muster-roll  of  the  42nd  Highlanders  >PPe*"* 
print  some  forty  years  ago  or  thereabout*,  and  was 
circulated  chiefly  in  the  regiment.     Are  there 
copies  now  existing;  and  if  to  be  found  in,  say 
the  British  Museum,  under  what  title  or  author 
should    earch  be  made  ?    The  Waterloo  muster- 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  s.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96. 


roll  of  the  Scots  Greys  has  been  published  by  Mr. 
Charles  Dalton,  F.R.G.S.  It  contains  about  three 
hundred  and  fifty-seven  names,  and  is  of  great 
interest.  W.  B.  T. 

DR.  ANGLUS  COSTASYB. — Bale  twice  mentions 
this  doctor  of  the  Church  as  a  writer  upon  the 
Apocalypse.  Costasye  is  not  in  the  *  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,'  and  I  should  be  very  glad  of  any  par- 
ticulars about  him.  The  name  suggests  that  he 
was  probably  connected  with  the  Norfolk  parish 
of  Costessey,  near  Norwich.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

LORD  MELCOMBE  (GEO.  BUBB  DODINGTON). — 
Whom  did  he  marry ;  and  when  did  the  lady  die  ? 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

"A  NORTHERN  NANNIE."— The  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  in  his  recently  published  'Dartmoor  Idylls,' 
makes  use  of  this  term  (p.  71),  and  explains  it  as 
"  one  of  those  explosions  of  ice-cold  rain  in  a 
driving  blast."  It  is  probably  a  local  phrase  solely. 
Whence  comes  the  name  "  Nannie,"  and  how 
came  it  to  be  applied  to  a  storm  of  rain  ? 

A.  C.  W. 

A  NOTT  STAG.— A  friend  tells  me  that  while 
hunting  in  North  Devon  he  was  at  the  death  of  a 
Nott  stag — a  somewhat  rare  experience — and  asks 
me  the  etymology  of  the  word  "  nott."  I  can  only 
make  a  haphazard  guess  that  "nott"  is  "knot." 
The  term  is  applied  to  stags  that,  although  mature 
(the  animal  in  question  was  known  to  be  fully  ten 
years  old),  have  no  antlers,  but  merely  bosses  on 
their  forehead?.  "  Nott "  is  also  applied  to  horn- 
less rams ;  but  whether  the  term  is  widespread  I 
cannot  learn.  Bailey  gives,  "  Notted,  shorn, 
polled,  C."  Will  PROF.  SKEAT  kindly  help  me  ? 
The  word  has  not  a  place  in  his  '  Concise  Ety- 
mological Dictionary.'  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnes. 

ARTIST'S  NAME  WANTED.— A  picture  was  ex- 
hibited some  years  ago  in  one  of  the  London  art 
galleries,  '  The  Thin  Bed  Line.'  Can  one  of  your 
readers  inform  me  the  name  of  the  painter  ? 

A.  W. 
[Robert  Gibb,  R.S.A.] 

*MALLY  LEE.'— In  Mr.  Robert  Chambers's 
'  Poetical  Remains  '  is  a  song,  '  Mally  Lee,'  com- 
posed from  one  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the 
opening  verse  in  each  being  identical.  Where  can 
I  find  the  original  song  complete  ? 

JOHN  DUNCAN  HAMILTON. 

"  WIFFLE-WAFFLE.  "—Whence  is  this  derived; 
and  in  what  county  is  it  used  1  I  find  the  word  in 
*  Bygone  Nprthants,'  where  it  means  to  sharpen  a 
scythe.  It  is  used  in  a  tale  where  the  devil  is  out- 
witted by  a  farmer  in  a  mowing  match.  The  loser 
is  the  one  who  has  first  to  sharpen.  The  devil 


had  to  "  wiffle-waffle "  first,  the  farmer  having 
stuck  iron  pins  in  the  bit  the  devil  had  to  mow. 
I  have  heard  it  applied  to  the  noise  made  by  the 
escape  of  water  when  a  man  has  been  clearing  out 
a  blocked  archway  with  a  long  pole.  I  think  I 
have  heard  the  common  curlew  called  the  "  wiffle- 
waffle,"  but  I  cannot  remember  where. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

RICHARD  GREENWEY. — In  a  second-hand  book- 
shop I  recently  came  across  a  volume  entitled 
'  The  Annales  of  Cornelius  Tacitus,'  by  Richard 
Greenwey,  London,  1640.  Is  there  anything 
known  of  this  translator  ?  A  soldier  of  this 
name  went  to  Ireland  with  Cromwell,  and  settled 
in  co.  Armagh,  on  the  confines  of  co.  Down. 
For  five  consecutive  generations  there  has  been  a 
Richard  Greenaway  amongst  the  descendants  of 
this  man.  RICHARD  LINN. 

229,  Hereford  Street,  Cb.ri8tcb.urch,  New  Zealand. 

'ANECDOTES  OF  BOOKS  AND  AUTHORS/ — A 
duodecimo  volume  with  this  title  was  published 
by  Orr  &  Smith,  Paternoster  Row,  1836.  The 
half-title  is  *  Books  and  Authors,'  under  which  as 

title  a  similar  compilation  was  issued  at  Edin- 
burgh, 1868.  The  preface  says  :  "  It  has  appeared 
to  the  proprietors  and  editor  of  the  'Cabinet 
Anecdotes '  that  a  serious  [sic]  of  volumes "  of 
anecdotes  was  a  desideratum  ;  they  have  therefore 
published  this  volume  of  'Books  and  Authors.' 
They  added  that  the  second  series  "  will  embrace 
'  The  Family  Circle,' "  which  was  published  under 
the  title  of  '  Anecdotes  of  the  Family  Circle.' 

Authorities  are  not  given  for  the  anecdotes 
in  '  Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Authors,'  which 
necessitates  my  inquiring  where  I  can  find  the 
original  of  the  following  anecdote  (told  on  p.  99) 
of  •  a  clerical  author '  who  thought  35,000  copies  of 
his  sermon  would  be  required,  as  there  were  10,000 
parishes  in  the  kingdom,  &c.  Fortunately  Mr. 
Rivington  knew  better,  and  only  printed  100,  &c. 
I  thought  I  read  this  many  years  ago  in  John 
Nichols's  'Literary  Anecdotes,'  but  I  have 
searched  there  and  elsewhere  without  success. 
This  anecdote  is  related  in  a  well-mangled  form  by 
"  Capt,  Crawley  "  in  the  preface  to  his  '  Swimming, 
Skating,  Rinking,  &c.,'  1878.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

WY  VILL.— Who  was  M.  Wy  vill  ?  He  apparently 
lived  at  Maidenhead,  and  composed  music.  I  am 
anxious  to  get  a  march,  written  by  him  in  1798  for 
the  Berkshire  Militia.  Can  any  one  help  me  ? 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamatead,  Reading. 

GEORGE  AKERBY,  PAINTER,  is  author  of  "  The 
Life  of  Mr.  James  Spiller,  the  late  Famous 
Comedian,  in  which  is  interspers'd  much  of  the 
Poetical  History  of  his  Own  Times,"  Lond.,  1729. 
He  is  unmentioned  in  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'in 
Bryan,  and  in  other  works  of  reference.  Is  any- 


8th  8.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


337 


thing  known  concerning  him?     His  book,  price 
one  shilling,  is  scarce.  URBAN 

'THE  TALE  OF  A  TUB.'— Can  any  reader    tel 
me  the  date  of  the  edition  of  *  A  Tale  of  a  Tub 
in  which  the  *  History  of  Martin  '  appears  for  the 
first  time?    At  present  I  have  traced  it  to   an 
edition  in  small  8vo.,  with  the  imprint  "  London, 
M.DCC  xxiv.,"  but  as  the  '  History'  is  here  part  o 
the  "  Table  "  at  the  end  of  the  volume,  I  canno 
think  that  this  is  the  original  appearance. 

TEMPLE  SCOTT. 

BERNAU  DE  CASTELLET.— This  family  is  men 
tioned  by  Rietstap  in  his  *  Armorial  General. 
Where  can  I  obtain  information  as  to  its  pedigree  ! 
Who  and  where  is  the  representative  (or  any 
member)  of  the  house  ?  Rietstap  also  mentions 
Baron  Bernau  "of  Switzerland."  Would  some 
reader  give  me  similar  information  about  this 
family  ?  CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

TIMBRELL  FAMILY. — Can  any  one  help  me  in 
tracing  the  pedigree  of  the  Timbrell  family  (co, 
Glouc.)  ?  A  pedigree  of  the  family  was  compiled 
by  Sir  Thos.  Phillippa,  among  others  ;  it  was  con- 
tained in  his  MS.  of  the  Visitation  of  Gloucester. 
Can  anyone  tell  me  the  present  whereabouts  oi 
this  pedigree,  and  how  it  can  be  copied  or  seen  i 
I  do  not  know  where  Sir  T.  Phillipps's  library  has 
been  placed,  but  I  believe  it  has  recently  become 
rather  ecattered.  WM.  TIMBRELL  ELLIOTT. 

20,  King  Henry's  Road,  N.W. 

"  DOWNS."— May  I  ask  through  <N.  &  Q.'  the 
meaning  of  this  word  as  applied  to  the  uplands  of 
Sussex,  or  Banstead,  in  Surrey,  or  St.  Boniface,  in 
the  Isle  of  Wight  ?  I  suppose  that  the  word  comes 
from  the  Anglo-Saxon  dun  ;  but  it  is  strange  that 
down-land  should  come  to  be  equivalent  to  up- 
land.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

HERALDIC.— In  Burke's  4  Armory,' under  "Ir- 
wine,  Inchray,  Scotland,  Ar.,  a  chev.  between  three 
holly  leaves  vert,"  the  tincture  of  the  chevron  is 
not  given.  Should  it  be  gules?  In  Morthoe 
Churchyard,  North  Devon,  is  the  tomb  of  a  family 
of  Irwin  tricked  as  above.  Can  any  reader  give 
the  connexion  of  the  families,  if  any,  or  the 
date  when  arms  were  granted  to  the  Devonshire 
Irwins?  G.  RODNEY  MANLEY. 

COL.  BARTON.  —  There  appear  to  have  been 
two  of  this  name  colonels  in  the  service  of  the 
Commonwealth,  viz.,  Henry  Barton,  M.P.  for 
London  in  1653,  and  Nathaniel  Barton,  M.P.  for 
Derbyshire  in  1653  and  1654-5.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent furnish  information  respecting  them  ? 
Col.  Nathaniel  Barton  was  one  of  the  Council  of 
State  in  1653.  W.  D.  PINK. 


THE  FIRST  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  'HUDIBRAS.' 

(8l*  S.  x.  229,  277.) 

MR.  F.  G.  STEPHENS'S  reply  to  my  article  on 
this  subject  is,  I  confess,  a  disappointment,  for  I 
had  hoped  from  so  eminent  an  authority  to  have 
elicited  a  full  and  satisfactory  explanation  of  the 
mystery    enveloping    the    early    illustrations    to 
'  Hudibras.'    Such  explanation  as  MR.  STEPHENS 
offers  cannot  be  accepted  as  satisfactory,  for  the 
reasons   which  I  shall  presently  show.     Before, 
however,  I  refer  to  the  more  important  points  of 
MR.  STEPHENS'S  interesting  paper,  I  may,  perhaps, 
be  permitted  to  correct  a  misinterpretation  on  bis 
part.     I  am,  of  course,  perfectly  familiar  with  the 
charge    of    plagiarism    to    which    John    Ireland 
referred    a    hundred    years    ago,    and    if    MR. 
STEPHENS  will  look  at  my  paper  again  he  will  at 
once  see  I  pointed  out  the  fact  that  upon  more  than 
one  occasion  the  similarity  of  the  designs (t.  e. ,  those 
of  1710  and  1726)  had  been  the  subject  of  comment. 
I  stated  that  it  was  not  until  recently  any  one  had 
the  courage  to  suggest  as  an  explanation  that  the 
creator  of  the  first  series  and  the  artist  of  the 
series  of  1726  were  one  and  the  same;  in  short, 
that  William  Hogarth,  when  a  lad  of  thirteen  years, 
invented  the  series  of  1710,  and  simply  redressed 
them  for  the  edition  of  1726.  This  was  the  curious 
theory  advanced  by  a  writer  in  the  Magazine  of 
Art  in  April  last.    While  I  do  not  think  the  illus- 
trations of  1710  are  works  of  art,  I  certainly  think 
they  are  very  interesting,  and,  bearing  in  mind 
the  period  in  which  they  were  issued,  not  such 
"trumpery  productions."     It    is    very  doubtful 
whether  any  "  cuts  "  at  that  time,  or  even  of  a 
much  later  period,  can  be  said  to  have  "adorned  " 
the  books  they  were  supposed  to  illustrate.     MR. 
STEPHENS,  moreover,  is  in  error  in  saying  that  the 
other  plates  of  the  two  series  differ  still  more  than 
the  first  of  each  respectively,  so  much  so  that  it  is 
hardly  possible  to  compare  them.     The  similarity 
of  the  two  sets,  even  in  minor  details,  is  remarkable 
and  indisputable.    No  impartial  mind  would  hesi- 
tate for  a  moment  in  arriving  at  the  decision  that 
Hogarth  had  the  designs  of  1710  before  him  when 
preparing  those  of  1726 ;  and  in  offering  the  sugges- 
tion that  in  adapting  the  earlier  series  be  probably 
acted  under  the  instructions  of  the  publishers  who 
employed  him,  I  adopt  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  expla- 
nation, being  convinced  that  it  is  the  most  accurate 
and  the  best.     I  do  not  consider  that  Hogarth's 
reputation  is,   or  can  be,  in    any  way  affected 
by  this  question.     A  type  for  Hudibras  having 
been  already  accepted,  it  was  quite  natural  that 
,he  booksellers   should   prefer  to    rely  upon   it 
.ather  than  risk  an  innovation  by  a  new  artist, 
lowever  much  they  may  have  been  impressed  bj 
lis  ability. 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


3.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96. 


In  reference  to  tho  question  which  of  the  tw< 
1710  editions  should  be  placed  first  in  the  '  Cata 
logue  of  Satirical  Prints,'  the  point  is  of  more 
intereat  and  importance  than  MR.  STEPHENS  ii 
naturally  willing  to  concede,  unless,  of  course,  i 
is  proved  that  the  figures  in  'the  first  plate  are  o 
no  value.  Having  "employed  those  stringent 
technical  means  which  are  well  known  to 
experts,"  he  says,  "  we  placed  the  groups  as  they 
appear  in  the  catalogue,"  and  he  remains  "  indif- 
ferent to  a  possible  but  not  probable  error."  That 
is  to  say,  MR.  STEPHENS  is  still  of  the  opinion  that 
Chiswell's  edition  was  the  first  published,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  these  publishers  themselves  openly 
acknowledge  Baker's  right  to  the  position.  The 
advertisement  I  quoted  from  the  Tatler  may  be 
found  in  No.  125  of  that  paper.  Is  there  need 
for  corroborative  evidence  when  one  firm,  to  its 
own  disadvantage,  admits  that  its  rival's  book 
was  "  out"  first  ?  With  this  evidence  before  us, 
there  can  be  no  question  as  to  Baker's  right  to  the 
first  place,  and  I  respectfully  submit  that  the 
official  records  should  be  corrected.  The  plates 
450  to  467  are  very  much  better  engraved  than 
Nos.  432  to  449  ;  but  the  copy  of  Baker's  edition 
in  the  Museum  Library  is  not  a  good  one,  and  the 
difference  is,  at  first  sight,  not  so  marked  as  in  a 
set  of  clean  prints  in  my  possession. 

Coming  now  to  the  most  interesting  part  of  MR. 
STBPHENS'S  reply,  I  am  glad  to  find  that  so  long 
ago  as  1869  he  discovered  the  existence  of  the 
numerals  in  the  first  plate  of  Baker's  series.  I,  of 
course,  had  no  possible  means  of  knowing  this, 
and  therefore  my  independent  discovery  of  the 
numerals  certainly  seems  to  establish  the  important 
point  that  the  marks  in  question  are  figures.  The 
only  question  remaining  in  dispute  is  whether  or 
not  these  figures  represent  the  date  of  the  engraving 
of  the  plates.  MR.  STEPHENS  says  :— 

f"S °  .lo.ng  aS°  as  1869»  while  compiling  the  '  Catalogue 
of  Satirical  Prints  in  the  British  Museum,'  these 
numerals  (which  may  or  may  not  be  parts  of  a  date) 
came  under  my  notice,  and,  being  slightly  puzzled  by 
them,  I  consulted  my  then  official  chief,  the  late  Keeper 
5?c  Vint8'  a9  to  what  the7  could  mean.  I  submitted 
to  Mr.  Reid  the  bibliography  of  '  Hudibras '  as  an  illus- 
trated work,  and  pointed  out  that  while  six  or  seven 
editions  of  the  poem  were  known  to  have  appeared 
before  1710,  none  of  them  was  illustrated.  This  con- 
vinced us  that,  whatever  these  numerals  might  have 
meant,  they  could  not  refer  to  the  design  engraved  on  a 
plate  of  which  nothing  is  known  older  than  1710." 
In  effect,  then,  MR.  STEPHENS  is  convinced  that, 
simply  owing  to  the  bare  fact  that  nothing  is 
known  of  an  illustrated  edition  older  than  1710, 
no  such  edition  ever  existed.  Is  MR.  STEPHENS 
convinced  that  the  bibliography  of  'Hudibras'  as 
an  illustrated  work  is  complete  ?  If  not,  I  feel 
sure  he  will,  upon  reflection,  admit  the  possibility, 
and,  in  the  face  of  the  numerals,  the  probability  of 
the  existence  of  an  earlier  illustrated  edition  than 
the  two  with  which  we  are  familiar. 


MR.  STEPHENS  further  states  that  the  numerals 
are  in  an  unheard-of  position  for  the  date-mark  of 
a  print,  and  goes  on  to  say: — 

"  Mr.  Keid  thought,  and  I  thoroughly  agree  with  him, 
that  these  confused  aud  questionable  numerals  are  parts 
of  an  inscription  which  had  been  engraved  on  the  copper 
of  S.P.  450  before  it  was  employed  for  the  '  Hudibras ' 
of  1710,  and,  the  whole  publication  being  of  the  '  cheap  ' 
sort,  but  imperfectly  burnished  out  when  the  plate  was 
used  again." 

Then  the  numerals  must  have  appeared  in  a  some- 
what similar  position  in  another  plate,  and  it 
follows,  according  to  MR.  STEPHENS  himself,  that 
the  position  is  not  unique.  Further,  it  is  surely  a 
remarkable  accident  that  in  the  process  of  bur- 
nishing only  these  particular  marks  of  the  whole 
plate  should  have  escaped  the  burnisher.  It 
may  be  interesting  to  note  here  that  John  Baker 
was  a  man  of  some  standing  in  the  publishing 
world  at  this  period.  He  had  only  the  previous 
year  issued  an  excellent  edition  of  'The  New 
Metamorphosis,'  containing  plates  from  which  I 
believe  it  is  admitted  Hogarth  copied  when  pre- 
paring the  seven  small  drawings  he  had  been  com- 
missioned to  execute  for  the  1724  edition  of  this 
work.  It  was  John  Baker  who  stepped  into  the 
breach  and  issued  the  last  number  of  the  Tatler 
when  John  Morphew,  who  had  printed  it  from 
the  commencement,  was  unable  to  continue  its 
publication. 

Having  again  carefully  reviewed  the  whole  of 
the  facts  bearing  on  this  subject,  I  see  no  reason  at 
present  to  modify  my  original  argument  that  every- 
thing tends  to  prove  the  existence  of  an  illustrated 
edition  of  'Hudibras'  prior  to  1710,  and  that 
Baker  secured  the  original  copper  plates  for  his 
edition.  It  is  somewhat  singular  that,  while 
Dhiswell's  plates  appeared  again  in  1716  and  in 
1720,  Baker's,  so  far  as  I  can  trace,  never 
appeared  after  the  second  edition  in  1711. 

WOOD  SMITH. 

Boreham  Wood,  near  Elstree. 


SUBDIVISIONS  OF  THE  TROT  GRAIN  (8th  S.  x. 
255,  278,  305).— By  the  kindness  of  Mr.  W.  G. 
Boswell-Stone,  I  have  received  a  transcript  of  that 
part  of  the  Act  of  the  Long  Parliament  of  1649, 
cap.    43   (Scobell's   'Collection,'   pt.    ii,    p.    65), 
which  makes  mention  of  these  minute  weights  and 
ihows  their  actual  use,  which  is  probably  worth 
eproducing  in  '  N.  &  Q.'     The  questions  still 
emain,  Where  did  these  weights  originate  ;   and 
whence  are  the  names  derived  ?     We  can  scarcely 
uppose  that  they  arose  in  England,  and  manifestly 
ome  of  the  words  are  not  of  English  derivation. 
Are  they  of  Dutch  origin  or  Jewish  ? — 

"  Anno  1649,  July,  Cap.  43.  Moneys  and  Coyns  of 
England. 

"Whereas All  which  several  Coyns  of  Gold  and 

ilver,  the  Parliament  doth  hereby  Enact,  Declare, 
p.  65]  Publish  and  Authorize  to  be  amongst  others  here- 


8»>S.XOCT.2V96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


tofore  used,  the  Moneys  current  for  this  State  and 
Commonwealth  of  England,  to  be  used  and  received  by 
all  the  People  of  this  Nation,  in  all  Receipts  and  Pay- 
ments, and  in  all  maner  of  Traffiquing,  Bargaining  and 
Dealing  between  man  and  man,  at  the  several  rates  and 
values  contained  in  the  Schedule  or  Table  hereunto 
annexed,  expressing  their  true  Values  and  Weights, 
according  to  the  Accompt  of  the  Mint  within  the  Tower 
of  London.  [The  Second  Part,  pp.  64,  65.  Black- 
letter,  except  chapter  and  heading  and  the  words 
"  England  "  and  "  London."] 
Peny 

weights    Grains    Mites    Drolts    Feriti  Blanks 
20  24  20  24  20 

Pieces  of   s. 
Gold.   xx   ...  05  ...  20  ...  10  ...  00  ...  00  ...  00 

x   ...  02  ...  22  ...  05  ...  00  ...  00  ...  00 

v   ...  01  ...  11  ...  02  ...  12  ...  00  ...  00 

Pieces  of   s. 

Silver.    v   ...  19  ...  08  ...  10  ...  08  ...  00  ...  00 
. 

ii  vi  ...  09  ...  16  ...  05  ...  04  ...  00  ...  00 
d. 

xii  ...  03  ...  20  ...  18  ...  01  ...  10  ...  00 
d. 

vi  ...  01  ...  22  ...  09  ...  00  ...  15  ... 
d. 

ii  ...  00  ...  15  ...  09  ...  16  ...  05  ... 
d. 
i   ...  00  ...  07  ...  14  ...  20  ...  02  ...  12 

ob.  ...  00  ...  03  ...  17  ...  10  ...  01  ...  06 

"  Memorandum,  Twelve  Ounces  makes  a  pound  weight 
Troy ;  Twenty  peny  weight  makes  an  Ounce ;  Twenty 
four  Grains  make  a  peny  weight ;  Twenty  Mites  makes 
H  Grain ;  Twenty  four  Droits  makes  a  Mite ;  Twenty 
Perits  makes  a  Droit;  Twenty  four  Blanks  makes  a 
Perit.  Passed  17  July." 

From  the  above  table  one  sees,  inter  alia,  that 
the  proportional  value  of  silver  to  gold  was  at  the 
time  1  to  13-224673784105  nearly. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

EASTER  (8th  S.  x.  275). — If  LORD  ALDENHAM  is 
content  with  other  folk's  researches,  the  easiest 
•way  is  to  refer  to  Table  K  in  Sir  Harris  Nicolas's 
*  Chronology  of  History.'  From  that  it  appears 
that  the  nearest  year  to  1450,  having  Easter  on 
27  March,  is  1440.  LORD  ALDENHAM  seems  to 
take  it  for  granted  that  with  this  date,  27  March, 
and  nothing  else  to  start  with,  there  is  some  way 
of  calculating  from  it  the  years  in  which  Easter 
would  fall  on  that  day.  I  would  rather  ask,  Is 
there,  can  there  be,  such  a  way  ?  I  cannot  per- 
ceive the  possibility  of  it. 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

In  reply  to  LORD  ALDENHAM'S  query,  Easter 
in  the  fifteenth  century  fell  feur  times  on 
2,7  March,  viz.,  in  1407,  1418, 1429,  and  1440,  the 
last  of  which  is  the  nearest  to  the  date  he  mentions,  j 


but  is  ten  years  before  it.     The  nf  xt  time  Easter 
fell  on  that  date  was  in  the  year  1502. 

W.  T.  LYN*. 

Blackheath. 

According  to  Be  Morgan's  ( Book  of  Almanacks/ 
Easter  Day  fell  on  27  March  in  the  following 
years  of  the  fifteenth  century,  viz.,  1407,  1418, 
1429,  and  1440.  After  that  year  the  case  did  not 
occur  again  until  1502.  I  have  a  MS.  Psalter, 
with  a  calendar  prefixed,  in  which  Easter  Day  is 
given  to  March  27.  Whether  such  cases  are 
proofs  that  the  calendars  were  written  in  the  years 
thus  indicated,  I  cannot  say.  In  many  MS. 
calendars  the  movable  feasts  are  left  blank. 

C.  R.  M. 

Dies  Rectory. 

[Many  replies  are  acknowledged.] 

'MusA  PEDESTBIS'  (8111  S.  x.  287).— In  your 
review  of  this  volume  you  say  that  "  Mr.  Fanner's 
notes  are  few  and  to  the  point"  They  are,  but 
unfortunately  some  of  them  appear  to  be  missing, 
or  else  the  marginal  references  in  the  text  stand  in 
need  of  revision.  Thus,  in  *  Villon's  Good-night,' 
there  are  on  p.  174  four  references  to  the  notes, 
but,  with  the  exception  of  one  on  the  author,  not  a 
note  is  to  be  found  on  this  piece.  The  same 
remark  applies  to  the  references  on  pp.  178,  179, 
and  181  ('  Culture  in  the  Slums '),  and  there  are 
other  instances  in  the  volume. 

As  a  specimen  of  "  rhyming  slang  "  Mr.  Fanner 
reprints  from  the  Sporting  Times  '  The  Rhyme  of 
the  Rusher,'  and,  while  translating  in  the  margin 
such  familiar  terms  as  "toff"  and  "booze,"  he 
passes  over  the  following  expression?,  to  which  a 
note  might  be  necessary.  "  He  had  been  on  the 
I  'm  so  tap  "  (the  margin  gives  "  rap,"  which  is  not 
easy  to  understand)  :  here  "  I'm  so"  is  short  for 
"I'm  so  frisky  "  =  whisky.  "  I  fired  him  out  of 
the  Rory  quick  "  :  "  Rory  "  is  an  abbreviation  of 
"Rory  0'More"  =  door.  "  Mug,"  I  fancy,  means 
more  than  "  fellow,"  implying  lack  of  wit. 

It  seems  a  pity  that,  if  these  modern  specimens 
were  to  be  included,  they  were  not  treated  with 
the  same  accuracy  as  the  earlier  ones,  the  notes  to 
which  leave  nothing  to  be  desired.  A.  6.  C. 

"FBKR  AND  FLBT"  (8"«  S.  x.  76,  166). —I 
thank  MR.  BERNAU  for  his  reply  at  the  latter 
reference.  PROF.  SKEAT,  who  has  kindly  replied 
to  me  privately,  writes  : — 

"  Flet  in  M.E.  means  floor,  flooring,  allied  to  Mod.  E. 
a  tfat.  Peer  would  mean  /ire  in  Kentish,  and  might  even 
mean  BO  in  Fulhatn.  1  think  '  feer  and  M1  meant 
'firing  and  flooring,'  i.e.  allowance  of  wood  for  a  fire, 
and  a  wooden  floor,  which  muit  have  been  a  luxury  in 
day§  when  stone  floor*  were  common." 

It  may  be  useful  to  put  on  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.f 
PROF.  SKEAT'S  interpretation  of  this  obscure 
legal  phrase.  GRAB.  JAB.  FERKT. 

49,  Edith  Road,  W.  Kensington,  W. 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  OCT.  24, '96. 


"  FIGHTING  LIKE  DEVILS  FOR  CONCILIATION," 
&c,  (8tb  S.  x.  273).— The  ballad  in  which  this  quo- 
tation occurs  Lady  Morgan  heard  sung  in  the 
streets  of  Dublin  in  1826.  Can  any  correspondent 
name  the  author  ?  M. 

EARL  GODWIN  (8th  S.  x.  296).— See  '  The  Sons 
of  Harold,'  8th  S.  v.  507;  vi.  110;  also  'De 
Warren  Family,'  8th  S.  iv.  389,  473,  509  ;  v.  294, 
452  ;  vi.  154.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

COINAGE  (8th  S.  x.  137,  184,303).— Threepenny 
pieces  were  first  struck  in  1551  or  1552.  When 
milling  was  introduced,  in  Charles  II.  's  reign,  they 
were  discontinued,  except  for  the  purpose  of 
Maundy  money.  Since  1845,  however,  threepences 
of  the  same  type  as  the  Maundy  money  have  been 
frequently  issued  in  large  numbers  for  general 
circulation.  The  godless  florins  to  which  H.  B. 
refers  were  not  issued  again.  No  florins  were 
struck  in  1850.  The  new  issue  of  1851  were 
broader  and  thinner,  and  godless  no  longer. 

G.  F.  K.  B. 

CHARLES  I.  AND  BISHOP  JUXON  (8th  S.  v.  143, 
208,210,271,391;  vi.  1 55 ;  vii.  435). —In  addition  to 
the  various  suggested  explanations  of  the  mysterious 
word  "  Remember,"  used  by  Charles  I.  on  the 
scaffold,  the  following  opinion,  by  one  of  our  ablest 
historical  writers,  may  be  well  worth  recording,  and 
is  of  interest  in  itself : — 

"He  then  exchanged  with  Juxon  a  few  words  of 
religious  consolation,  after  which,  placing  in  the  Bishop's 
hands  the  George,  which  he  wore  round  his  neck,  he 
addressed  to  him  the  simple  word  '  Remember,'  meaning 
probably  to  impreps  on  him  the  importance  of  delivering 
the  messages  to  the  Prince  and  others  with  which  he 
had  already  charged  him." — Gardiner.  *  History  of  the 
Great  Civil  War,'  1893,  vol.  iv.  p.  322. 

A.  B.  G. 

MASONIC  (8th  S.  x.  155).— It  is  not  probable 
that  any  such  search  as  that  indicated  by  MR.  D. 
TOWNSHEND  would  be  successful.  No  minutes  of 
the  craft  in  Ireland  are  found  prior  to  1726. 

W.  H.  Q. 

DECADENTS  AND  SYMBOLISTES  (8th  S.  x.  294). 
— Of  course  the  first  word  is  French,  and  should 
be  written  decadents,  which  answers  the  first  ques- 
tion. D. 

NOVEL  NOTIONS  OF  HERALDRY  (8th  S.  iii.  366, 
439, 495).— The  statement  that  "  American  families 
do  not  use  any  armorial  bearings"  is  incorrect. 
Here,  as  elsewhere,  those  families  whose  European 
ancestors  were  armigers  still  use  arms,  as  their  plate, 
and  the  seals  to  their  wills  and  letters  attest ;  but 
they  are  quietly  borne,  not  ostentatiously  displayed, 
except  by  the  innately  vulgar.  Some  time  ago,  as 
one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  will  of  a  friend  of  mrae, 
I  noticed  that  he  sealed  it  with  his  signet  ring, 
engraved  with  the  same  arms  that  his  family  had 
borne  in  England,  as  I  well  knew,  before  coming 


aere,  which  was  more  than  two  hundred  years  ago. 
Borne  of  these  seals  are  curiosities  from  age, 
aaving  descended  through  many  generations  to 
;heir  present  possessors.  Neither  the  Government 
of  any  of  the  States,  nor  of  the  United  States, 
grants  arms,  nor  is  there  any  official  registration 
of  them  ;  but,  in  spite  of  this,  a  just  pride  of  race 
and  name  preserves  the  family  shield. 

AN  AMERICAN. 

WHITE  WEBBS  (8th  S.  x.  295).— White  Webbs 
is  still  in  existence,  and  belongs  to  the  widow  of 
Mr.  Wilkinson,  well  known  as  a  collector  of  china. 
I  do  not  know  her  exact  address ;  but  if  E.  S. 
cares  to  send  me  his  name,  I  dare  say  I  could 
obtain  and  forward  him  the  address,  if  of  im- 
portance. A.  COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

"  BRIDGE  "  =  LANDING  PLACE  (8th  S.  x.  256).— 
Of  yore,  at  least  on  the  Thames,  sites  where  piers 
occurred  were  commonly  spoken  of  as  bridges. 
Thus,  in  old  maps,  we  read  of  Strand  Bridge, 
Whitehall  Bridge,  Westminster  Bridge,  and  Lam- 
beth Bridge,  when  in  the  metropolis  London 
Bridge  only  existed.  Long  before  Labeyle's 
structure  which  is  now  called  Old  Westminster 
Bridge  was  completed  in  1750,  the  term  in  ques- 
tion was  applied  to  a  pier  which  projected  from 
near  New  Palace  Yard.  Thus,  at  a  comparatively 
late  date,  Dr.  Wallis,  writing  to  Pepys  from  Oxford, 
on  24  October,  1699,  described  "  an  experience  I 
once  had  in  a  short  voyage,  if  I  may  so  call  it, 
from  Stangate  Hole  to  Westminster  Bridge";  and 
"  when  we  came  to  Stangate  Hole,  over  against 
Westminster  Bridge,  we  took  a  boat,  in  a  thick 
mist,  intending  for  Westminster  Bridge  just 
across  the  water."  The  voyagers  very  nearly  came 
to  grief  in  the  fog,  but  the  science  of  the  doctor 
directed  the  boatmen  so  that  "  by  this  steerage  we 
came  within  the  noise  of  the  people  at  Westminster 
Bridge,  and  then  made  up  to  them."  Notices  of 
this  nature  are  so  frequent  that  it  is  needless  to 
quote  them,  from  Taylor  the  Water  Poet,  Smith's 
'Antiquities  of  Westminster/  and  others  before 
and  after  the  above.  O. 

For  bridge  in  the  sense  of  a  fixed  or  floating 
landing  stage,  jetty,  or  pier,  see  '  N.  E.  D.'  under 
"  bridge,"  sense  3,  where  there  are  several  examples 
of  the  use  in  that  sense.  A  map  in  Maitland's 
'History  of  London/  published  circa  1560,  has 
two  landing  jetties,  marked  "privy  bridge"  at 
"  P«vy  gardens,"  and  u  Queen's  Bridge  "  at  White- 
hall. D.  M.  E. 

From  about  1850  to  1855,  or  thereabouts,  in 
addition  to  the  landing  places  at  the  wharves  on  the 
banks  of  the  river  Thames,  not  so  numerous  then 
as  now,  landing  stages  were  moored  to  the  stone 
piers  of  some  of  the  bridges.  Wooden  staircases 
were 


8'i>  s.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


to  or  from  the  pathway  on  the  bridge  level.  Such 
an  arrangement  was  attached  to  the  west  side  of 
the  first  pier  from  the  City  end  of  Southwark  Bridge 
and  I  have  a  faint  idea  that  a  similar  structure  was 
adopted  at  another  bridge  higher  up  the  river. 

EVERARD    HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Certainly  the  French  use  pont  (i.  e.,  bridge)  for 
landing  stage  ;  for  example,  all  those  at  Havre  for 
bathers  to  dive  from  and  land  at  after  bathing  are 
quite  commonly  called  ponts  as  well  as  jetties. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

"  COLDED  "  (8th  S.  x.  177,  221).— DR.  MURRAY'S 
delightfully  clean-cut  explanation  of  this  unfamiliar, 
uncanny,  awkward-looking  word  both  wilted  and 
refreshed  me,  knocking,  as  it  did,  with  force  against 
my  two  bumps  of  ignorance  and  thoughtlessness, 
for  I  should  indeed  have  consulted  beforehand  the 
*  New  Eng.  Diet.,'  of  all  dictionaries  the  diction 
ary  now,  I  am  thinking — i.  e?,  up  to  the  letter 
reached— inasmuch  as  a  hunt  through  all  the 
standard  authorities,  big  and  little,  failed  to  reveal 
its  existence.  Considering  how  often  the  godly 
have  used  the  word,  vouched  for  by  myself  as  well  as 
by  our  great  modern  lexicographer,  who  has  dis- 
tanced all  others  in  the  race,  including  the  vast 
corps  of  Yankee  workers  that  stood  behind  that 
marvel  the '  Century  Dictionary,'  this  would  seem  to 
be  a  rather  singular  omission.  Dr.  Jamieson,  in  his 
monument  of  Scotticisms,  makes  no  mention  of 
the  word.  Long  life  to  DR.  MURRAY  ;  and  may  he 
live  to  see  his  dictionary  superseded  ! 

SELLPUC. 

ALEXANDER  KILGOUR,  D.D.  (8th  S.  ix.  87). — 
Alexander  Kilgour,  rector  of  Polstead,  Suffolk, 
received  the  degree  of  D.D.  at  Edinburgh,  6  July, 
1784.  He  was  instituted  to  the  vicarage  of  Felt- 
ham,  co.  Middlesex,  in  1798,  and  died  24  Jan., 
1818,  in  his  seventy-ninth  year.  The  inscriptions 
on  a  mural  tablet  in  Feltham  Church  commemorate 
Dr.  Kilgour,  his  wife  Elizabeth  Kilgonr  (ob. 
24  April,  1809,  cet.  57),  and  Ann  Kilgour,  their 
daughter,  who  died  28  March,  1798,  aged  twenty- 
five  years.  Thomas  Kilgour,  son  of  the  above- 
named  Alexander  and  Elizabeth  Kilgour,  matri- 
culated from  Wadham  College,  Oxford,  24  Oct., 
1808,  then  aged  eighteen,  and  graduated  B.A. 
in  1812,  as  a  member  of  Magdalen  College,  of 
which  society  he  was  demy  1809-1814,  and  fellow 
1814-1815.  He  was  instituted  to  the  rectory  of 
Long  Stow,  co.  Cambridge,  24  Sept.,  1815,  and 
died  there  in  1819  (Gent.  Mag.,  July,  1824, 
TO!,  xciv.  pt.  ii.  p.  40).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

BLOOD  BATHS  (8th  S.  x.  272).— I  hardly  think 
the  passage  from  the  Septuagint  will  bear  the 
deduction  which  W.  C.  B.  draws  from  it.  The 
pool,  we  learn  from  the  Hebrew,  was  the  bathing- 
place  of  the  harlots  of  Samaria,  and  they  went  on 


bathing  there  even  after  it  had  been  polluted  by 
the  washing  of  the  bloody  chariot.  The  phrase 
"they  washed  themselves  in  the  blood,"  need 
mean  no  more  than  this  ;  and,  indeed,  the  passage 
itself  shows  that  it  does  not.  The  blood  was  not 
kept  for  a  bath  ;  it  was  washed  off,  and  the  BOWS 
and  the  dogs  licked  it  up.  After  that,  how  could 
the  harlots  bathe  in  it  ? 

0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

The  curious  point  in  question  has  not  been  over- 
looked by  that  learned  commentator  Bishop  Words- 
worth, who  (long  before  the  days  of  the  R.V.)  has 
a  note  upon  it  in  his  '  Commentary  '  (in  loco),  with 
references  to  such  easily  accessible  authorities  as 
Josephus,  viii.  15,  6,  and  Theodoret.  See  also 
Stanley's  *  Jewish  Church/  ii.  271. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR  IN  ENGLAND  (8** 
S.  ix.  289,  355,  497;  x.  64,  137,  197).— I  have  a 
curious  relic  of  one  of  these  French  prisoners.  He 
was  evidently  of  a  mechanical  turn,  and  improved 
the  weary  hours  of  his  exile  by  constructing  from 
"  the  meat  bones  left  on  his  plate  "  (so  the  tradition 
goes)  some  excellently  carved  figures  of  soldiers, 
fiddlers,  drummers,  peasants  spinning  and  rocking 
a  cradle,  &c.  These  are  placed  on  a  platform  and 
connected  by  threads  with  a  series  of  elaborately 
worked  bone  wheels,  which  are  fixed  underneath. 
A  handle  is  turned,  and  the  figures,  which  are  in 
old  French  costume,  perform  their  proper  motions. 
This  tradition  of  "  meat  bones  left  on  the  plate  " 
has  appeared  to  some  critics  as  mythical  or  a  late 
accretion,  but  it  dates  so  far  back  as  the  time  the 
relic  was  bought  of  the  prisoner  himself  by  an  old 
friend  of  my  father,  and  I  am  glad  to  see  it  con- 
firmed by  LORD  MELVILLE'S  quoted  passage  at  the 
last  reference.  Do  many  of  these  exist  ? 

NE  QUID  NIMIS. 

An  exhaustive  paper  on  this  subject  appeared 
m  Chamber's  Journal  for  27  May,  1854. 
there  incidentally  mentioned  that  several  thousand 
French  prisoners  were  confined,  "  if  we  remember 
aright,"  at  Weedon  Barrack,  in  Northamptonshire, 
"  a  famous  depot  for  these  unfortunate  men." 
shall  be  glad  if  the  writer's  recollection  served  him 
in  good  stead.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Soutbend-on-Sea. 

MR.  HOOPER  says  that  he  "  cannot  say  whether 
George  Borrow  contributed  any  unsigned  articles 
to  the  New  Monthly  or  any  other  magazine."  I 
am  able,  however,  to  state,  from  my  own  knowledge, 
that  he  wrote  at  least  two  or  three  such  articles  in 
Once  a  (Week,  under  the  editorship  of  my  pre- 
decessor, Mr.  Samuel  Lucas.  E.  WALFORD. 

GOPHER,  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  AUTHOR  (8*  S.  x. 
235).—"  Mr.  Gother "  is  cited  as  the  author  of 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*h  8.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96. 


various  English  prayers,  all  of  them  equally  remark- 
able for  piety  and  beauty,  reproduced  in  the  early 
editions  of  Bishop  Challoner's  '  Garden  of  the  Soul ' 
and  other  Catholic  manuals  of  devotion.  I  think 
his  Christian  name  was  Edmund,  and  that  he  was 
a  prisoner  for  religion  under  one  or  other  of  the 
Stuart  sovereigns.  MR.  HIBGAME  should  consult 
Gillow's  'Biographical  Dictionary  of  English 
Catholics.'  He  will  also  find  particulars  of  Mr. 
Gother  in  Brother  Foley's  '  Kecords  of  the  English 
Province  S.J.';  but  I  cannot  give  him  a  precise 
reference.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

MIRACULOUS  STATUES,  &c.,  TEMP.  HENRY  VIII. 
<8to  S.  x.  137,  245).— There  is  a  collection  of  inter- 
esting passages  about  the  blood  of  Hales  in  Words- 
worth's '  Eccl.  Biog.,'  1818,  ii.  346.  The  "colloquy" 
of  Erasmus  on  'Pilgrimages,'  ed.  Nichols,  might 
also  be  consulted.  W.  C.  B. 

PORTRAIT  OF  LADY  NELSON  (8th  S.  ix.  446, 
517;  x.  179,  257,  305).—!  beg  MR.  HEMS'S 
pardon  ;  I  did  not  "  assume  that  the  motto  upon 
Lady  Nelson's  cenotaph  is  misquoted."  My  words 
were,  "  either  MR.  HEMS  or  the  tablet  is  wrong." 
It  seems  that  the  fault  is  with  the  tablet.  When 
MR.  HEMS,  for  his  part,  assumes  that  I  do  not  know 
myown  grandfather's  motto — for  that, after  all,"  Vis 
fortibus  arma  "  is  wrong,  and  "  His  fortibus  arma  " 
right ;  and  that  it  means  this,  that,  or  the  other — 
here  I  am  content  to  leave  him,  with  apology  for 
occupying  space  about  so  small  a  matter. 

C.  B.  MOUNT. 

Oxford. 

MRS.  EICH  (8th  S.  x.  295).— The  "  Mistress"  of 
the  '  Dunciad,'  iii.  263,  is  no  mortal  Mrs.  Rich,  but 
the  great  goddess  Dulness.  Of  her  maiden  name, 
<3ate,  place  of  birth,  all  that  is  known  may  be 
gathered  from  these  lines  : — 

In  eldest  time,  ere  mortals  writ  or  read, 
Ere  Pallas  issued  from  the  Thunderer's  head, 
Dulness  o'er  all  possessed  her  ancient  right, 
Daughter  of  Chaos  and  eternal  Night. 

4  Dunciad,'  i.  9-12. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

DOUGLAS  TOMBS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA  (8th  S.  x. 
175). — I  suggest  that  MR.  STEINMAN  may  have 
mistaken  a  Q  for  a  G,  and  that  the  inscription  may 
possibly  record  the  death  of  Esquire  Andrew,  son, 
&c.  F.  P. 

THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRATER  IN  ROMAN 
OFFICES  (8tb  S.  ix.  469;  x.  17,  60,  103,  222).— 
In  judging  of  the  correctness  or  otherwise  of 
MR.  ANGUS'S  reply,  MR.  WALFORD  should  not 
forget  that,  in  all  those  Catholic  churches  in  Eng- 
land the  number  of  whose  clergy  permits  of  carry- 
ing out  the  full  ceremonial,  a  very  large  portion  of 


the  Psalter  is  recited  in  the  offices  of  Holy  Week, 
in  which  recital  the  laity  are  accustomed  to  take 
part.  Besides,  I  do  not  understand  MR.  ANGUS 
to  refer  to  this  country  only  ;  and  in  most  foreign 
churches  the  laity  are  far  more  familiar  with  the 
Latin  of  the  various  offices  than  is  the  case  in  the 
British  Isles.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Cardiff. 

A  JOKE  OF  SHERIDAN  (8th  S.  x.  29,  96,  140, 
199). — The  passage  from  '  Sheridaniana '  quoted 
on  p.  96  is  taken  verbatim  from  '  Reminiscences 
of  Michael  Kelly,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  310,  311.  I  do  not 
know  in  what  year  the  first  edition  was  published ; 
my  copy  is  the  second,  1826.  In  the  table  of 
contents,  pp.  305  to  323  are  described,  "  Sketch 
of  the  character  of  that  great  man  [Sheridan]  and 
numerous  hitherto  unpublished  anecdotes  concern- 
ing him."  Presumably  Kelly  is  the  original 
recorder  of  this  story  ;  if  so,  his  intimacy  with 
Sheridan  warrants  some  consideration  for  its 
authenticity.  W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

A  STRANGE  FAMILY  TRADITION  (8th  S.  x.  234, 
306).— MR.  WALFORD  says  he  believes  there  is  a 
similar  tradition  to  the  one  he  writes  told  of  Little- 
cote  House,  Wilts.  He  is  quite  right,  for  it  is 
told  in  Hungerford  down  to  the  present  time  (from 
which  town  this  ancient  house  is  about  two  miles 
distant).  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  notes  to 
'Rokeby'  (canto  v.  27),  gives  Lord  Webb  Sey- 
mour's account  of  the  tradition ;  also  an  account 
extracted  from  Aubrey's  correspondence. 

KNOWLER. 

All  the  names,  with  the  particulars  of  the  story, 
can  be  seen  in  Chambers's  '  Book  of  Days,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  555).  The  name  was  Ogilvie  of  the  physician 
who  was  at  Rome  circ.  1743.  The  story  of  the  scene 
at  Littlecote  Hall  is  to  be  seen  in  the  notes  (x.)  to 
canto  v.  No.  27  of  '  Rokeby,  where  Sir  W.  Scott 
himself  relates  it.  In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  xii.  417, 
MR.  CARMICHAEL  refers  to  "  what  purports  to  be 
a  faithful  version"  of  it  in  Once  a  Week,  N.S., 
No.  43,  27  Oct.,  1866.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

THE  MATERIALS  FOR  BARROWS  CARRIED  IN 
BASKETS  (8<b  S.  ix.  425,  513).— At  p.  16  of  the 
Daily  Graphic  for  25  July  is  a  sketch  described 
4  The  Making  of  the  Soudan  Railway  :  at  Work 
on  the  Extension  near  Firket.'  It  represents  a 
number  of  men  of  "the  railway  battalion"  en- 
gaged on  "  the  building  of  the  sand  embankment." 
They  are  shovelling  the  sand  into  hemispherical 
baskets,  provided  with  upright  bow-handles  on 
their  rims,  which  they  carry  away  on  their  heads. 
A  similar  basket,  rather  shallower,  and  without 
handles,  is  used  in  my  native  village  in  Burgundy 
wherein  to  set  the  dough  to  rise  for  the  four-pound 
loaf.  This  gives  the  loaf  a  bun  shape,  the  resem- 
blance to  the  bun  being  enhanced  by  the  use  of  a 


8*  S.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


343 


cross  on  the  top.  These  baskets  are  called  (I  spel 
phonetically)  bruchons.  They  are  very  closely  an 
solidly  woven,  so  that  they  would  almost  hoi 
water.  When  past  service  for  bread-making  pur 
poses  they  are  used  for  holding  breeze,  or  char 
coal.  Some  ten  years  or  so  ago,  more  or  lesi 
leading  article  in  the  Daily  Telegraph,  comment 
ing  on  the  finding  of  the  cinerary  urn  of  Luciu 
Calpurnius  Piso,  stated  that  the  workman  wh 
lighted  upon  it,  finding  the  ashes  it  contained  t< 
be  clean  and  white,  put  them  into  a  basket,  am 
took  them  home  to  his  wife  for  her  buck-washing 
It  struck  me  at  once  that  this  basket  must  bav< 
been  a  bruchon,  for  we,  too,  in  Burgundy,  have 
our  buck- washings,  a  messy  operation,  particular!) 
when,  as  is  often  the  case,  the  house  consists  o 
but  one  room. 

The  identity  of  the  Berber  race  of  North  Africa 
with  the  pre- Aryan  Iberian  race  of  Western  Europe 
renders  it  probable  that  both  the  sand-basket  o 
the  Egyptian  soldier  and  the  bread-basket  of  the 
Burgundian  peasant  may  be  survivals  from  th 
days  of  the  barrow-builders. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

GENT  (8th  S.  x.  93,  201).— It  is  not  only  in  poetry 
that  this  contraction  is  used  of  ladies.  I  have  come 
across  the  following  instances  in  the  Langham 
(Essex)  registers  : — 

"1678.  Mrs.  Eaton  gent  woman,  a  very  ancient 
widow,  87." 

"  1681.  Isabel  Umfreville  the  younger  gent  maid,  died 
at  Boxted  Hall." 

And  the  manifest  reason  is  that  gent  was  not  the 
contraction  of  "gentleman,"  as  is  generally  sup- 
posed now.  It  may  be  further  mentioned  that  at 
the  time  the  above  entries  were  made,  the  technical 
use  of  the  word,  having  a  reference  to  birth — and 
birth  only — was  the  common  use.  The  hyperbolic 
use  had  commenced  and  was  making  its  way. 

FRANK  PENNY,  LL.M. 

CHARR  m  WINDERMERB  AND  CONIBTON  LAKES 
(8th  S.  ii.  124  ;  ix.  227,  278  ;  x.  81, 178).— It  is  not 
improbable  that  the  name  of  this  fish  is  of  Celtic 
origin,  and  therefore  of  far  more  remote  date  than 
the  mention  by  Camden  in  1586.  The  Lake  dis- 
trict remained  Celtic  long  after  the  South  and 
Midlands  of  England  became  Saxon.  I  give  a 
quotation  from  Stormonth's  'Dictionary':  "  Char, 
n.  char,  (Gael,  cear,  ceara,  blood,  blood-coloured), 
an  esteemed  fish,  inhabiting  mountain  lakes." 

B.  H.  L. 

"  CORDWAINERS  "= SHOEMAKERS  (8th  S.  x.  253). 
— The  Colchester  poll  books  do  not  bear  out 
F.  N.'s  statement,  so  far  as  this  district  is  con- 
cerned. Comparing  1768  with  1831,  the  first  and 
last  poll  books  in  which  trade  designations  are 
given,  the  numbers  are  :  1768,  cordwainers,  54 ; 
shoemakers,  31;  in  1831,  cordwainers,  79;  boot 
and  shoe  makers,  35 — the  former  more  than  hold- 


ing their  own.  Looking  at  the  districts  from 
which  the  voters  came,  I  find  that,  whereas  the 
voters  from  the  country  were  divided  in  the  pro- 
portion of  14  to  15  in  1768,  by  1831  the  cord- 
wainers had  risen  to  32  and  the  shoemakers  sunk 
to  4.  A  similar  result,  but  not  so  marked,  occurred 
with  the  London  voters  ;  but  a  slightly  contrary 
tendency  may  be  noted  in  the  resident  voter?.  I 
notice  Kelly's  'London  Directory,'  1895,  has  no 
entry  under  "  Cordwainer."  Ezekiel  and  Aaron 
Delight,  cordwainers,  of  Norwich,  were  voters  at 
Colchester,  1747-84.  GEO.  RICKWORD. 

Public  Library,  ColcheBter. 

So  lately  as  1868  or  1870,  every  shoemaker 
upon  the  municipal  burgess-roll  of  Launceaton 
was  described  as  "cordwainer."  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  whether  the  designation  con- 
tinues anywhere  to  be  used.  R.  BOBBINS. 

"JOLLY"  USED  ADVERBIALLY  (8th  S.  x.  233). 
— This  word,  as  an  adverb,  was  used,  in  its  present 
slangy  sense,  by  a  grave  divine  of  the  seventeenth 
century  :  "  All  was  jolly  quiet  at  Ephesus,  till 
Paul  came  thither"  (John  Trapp,  'Comment.,' 
1647,  Galatians  v.  17).  F.  H. 

Mai-leaf  or  d. 

Other  examples,  which  are  not  modern,  of  the 
adverbial  use  of  "jolly"  have  appeared  in 
«N.  &  Q.':  "Jolly  wise  fellows"  (translation 
from  Spanish,  1622),  "all  was  jolly  quiet  at 
Ephesus  till  S.  Paul  came  thither  "  (John  Trapp, 
1656).  Examples  of  its  use  as  an  intensive  adjec- 
tive :  "  Jolly  number "  (Fuller),  "  make  a  jolly 
hole  in  their  fur  "  (c  Shepheard's  Calendar ').  The 
"jolly  fellow"  of  Erasmus  seems  to  bear  its  direct 
sense,  and  perhaps  the  "jolly  company "  of 
Chaucer.  KILLIOREW. 

RELICS  OF  FOUNDERS  or  RELIGIOUS  SECTS  (8"1 
S.  x.  173,  223).— The  original  class-book  written 
out  by  John  Wesley  at  St.  Ives,  Cornwall,  was  in 
the  possession  of  the  descendants  of  one  of  the 
first  Methodists  of  that  town  a  few  years  ago.  I 
tried  to  see  it,  but  its  possessor  could  not  find  it. 
[t  is  surprising  what  an  utter  absence  of  interest 
Drevails  among  the  inhabitants  of  the  borough,  the 
cradle  of  Cornish  Methodism,  in  the  memorials  of 
iheir  religious  patriarch.  The  cottage  in  which  he 
odged,  and  held  bis  first  meetings,  was  allowed  to 
all  into  ruins  quite  lately,  though  it  almost  ad- 
oins  the  Wesleyan  chapel. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Cardiff. 

THE  PIPER  IN  TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD  (8*h 
S.  x.  216,  286).— The  relic  your  correspondent 
MR.  JOHN  HBBB  refers  to  in  Euaton  Road  was  an 
xcellent  piece  of  decoration.  I  remember  seeing 
t  in  I860  in  a  perfect  condition,  and  have  from 
ime  to  time,  when  visiting  London,  been  interested 
n  this  relic.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  if  it  has 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»»  S.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96. 


been  cared  for  ;  and,  if  so,  where  it  could  be  seen. 
Is  it  known  whether  any  illustrations  have  been 
made  of  it  ?  I  am  collecting  information  with 
respect  to  early  English  craftsmen  who  have  pro- 
duced so  ranch  beautiful  terra-cotta  work  which  is 
to  be  found  in  various  parts  of  England.  I  intend 
to  publish  a  work  on  this  subject,  and  should  be 
grateful  for  any  information.  I  think  the  relievo 
spoken  of  by  MR.  HEBB  was  modelled  by  an 
artist  named  Carter,  as  I  have  seen  specimens  of 
his  modelling  treated  in  the  same  free  style. 

CHARLES  'GREEN. 
20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

MARGERY  MOORPOTJT  (8th  S.  x.  236).— Doubt- 
less the  querist  is  aware  that  she  gives  her  name 
to  a  piece  in  the  Yorkshire  dialect,  often  printed 
in  the  chap-book  collections  thereof. 

W.  C.  B. 

THE  SIEGE  OF  READING  (8th  S.  x.  295). — Col. 
Martin  was  governor  of  Reading  for  the  Parlia- 
ment. He  evacuated  the  town  in  great  confusion, 
with  his  garrison,  on  I  Nov.,  1642.  The  king  came 
to  Reading  from  Benson  on  4  Nov.,  and  wrote  a 
letter  to  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Peers  by  Secre- 
tary Nicholas  on  the  same  dav,  which  was  carried 
to  the  Speaker  by  Sir  Peter  Killigrew.  The  king 
left  Reading  28  Nov.,  leaving  Sir  ^Arthur  Aston  as 
governor  with  2,000  foot  and  a  regiment  of  horse. 
On  9  Feb.,  1643,  Aston  was  nearly  enticed  from 
the  town  by  an  invitation  to  dinner  in  the  country  ; 
but  wisely  refused.  The  rebels  came  up  (600  foot 
and  200  horse),  but  finding  their  scheme  had  failed, 
retired.  On  12  Feb.  a  sally  was  made  to  Henley, 
and  an  unsuccessful  attack  made  on  the  rebels 
there.  On  21  Feb.  a  sortie  was  made  by  Sir 
Jacob  Astley  as  far  as  Old  Windsor.  On  15  April 
Essex  besieged  the  town,  which  had  been  in  the 
Royalists'  hands  continuously  from  its  evacuation 
by  Martin,  1  Nov.,  1642.  In  reply  to  the  king's 
letter  mentioned  above,  the  Speaker  asked  for  a 
safe  conduct  for  two  members  of  the  House  of 
Peers  and  four  of  the  Commons.  One  of  the  latter 
was  Sir  John  Evelyn.  (See  Coatee,  '  Hist,  of 
Reading';  Clarendon,  '  Hist,  of  the  Rebellion.') 
JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

SCOTT,  *  LADY  OF  THE  LAKE  '  (8th  S.  x.  296). 
— The  popular  names  of  plants  are  so  variable  in 
their  application  that  it  is  impossible  to  identify 
species  without  having  recourse  to  the  precision 
of  botanical  terms.  This  is  illustrated  by  the 
extract  from  the  letter  of  MR.  BOUCHIER'S  "  bota- 
nical friend."  He  mentions  two  nightshades — 
the  woody  nightshade,  as  he  calls  it,  or  bitter-sweet 
(Solarium  dulcamara),  and  the  deadly  nightshade 
called  dwale  in  the  southern  counties  (Atropa 
belladonna).  Both  of  these  are  members  of  the 
Solanaceee,  or  potato  family.  MR.  BODCHIER'S 
friend  saya  that  the  deadly  nightshade  means 
enchantment ;  but  there  is  a  third  plant,  of  a  totally 


different  order,  called  enchanter's  nightshade- 
Circcea  lutetiana),  belonging  to  the  harmless 
Onagracese,  or  evening  primrose  family,  which 
uggests  that  meaning  in  its  popular  name.  It  is 
probable  that  Sir  Walter  Scott  referred  to  the 
jitter-sweet  nightshade,  with  its  sinister  clusters  of 
purple  and  gold  flowers  ;  for  the  deadly  nightshade 
s  rarely  seen  in  the  North,  and  only  as  a  truant  of 
cultivation,  and  enchanter's  nightshade  is  an  in- 
conspicuous, harmless  looking  weed.  Still,  Sir 
Walter  was  a  close  observer  of  flowers.  Mr. 
Morritt  recorded  how  scrupulously  he  took  notes  of 
the  herbage  when  visiting  Egglestone  and  Brignal, 
which  he  intended  to  employ  as  the  scenes  of  some 
ncidents  in  *  Rokeby ';  and  it  is  quite  possible  that 
the  Circsea  was  in  his  mind  when  he  wrote  the 
couplet  quoted  by  MR.  BOUCHIER. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Probably  the  plant  mentioned  with  the  foxglove 
is  Circcea  lutetiana,  L.  There  are  three  species 
which  in  English  are  called  nightshade,  Solanum 
dulcamara,  Circcea,  and  Atropa.  The  name  first 
mentioned,  Solanum,  has  not,  I  think,  any  super- 
stitions connected  with  it.  In  the  second  the 
name  explains  itself.  The  third  was  used,  it  is 
supposed,  by  witches  to  keep  inconvenient  people 
asleep — husbands  especially.  But  this  is  not  en- 
chantment, neither  can  its  toxic  properties  be 
called  enchanting.  Possibly  in  Scotland  the  mean- 
ings may  be  different,  and  it  would  be  interesting 
to  know  if  this  is  so.  S.  L.  PETTY. 

Ulversfcon. 

Miss  Anne  Pratt,  in  her  '  Wild  Flowers,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  137,  writes:  "The  foxglove,  with  its  active 
properties  and  its  stately  form,  has  long  been  the 
'  emblem  of  cruelty  and  pride.' "  And  Miss 
Margaret  Plues,  in  '  Rambles  in  search  of  Wild- 
flowers,' p.  218,  says:  "Sir  Walter  Scott  pleases 
to  regard  it  [the  foxglove]  as  an  emblem  of  pride,, 
and  certainly  it  has  a  good  right  to  be  vain  of  ita 
appearance."  Probably  Sir  Walter  did  not  go  by 
the  conventional "  language  of  flowers,"  but  looked 
upon  foxglove  and  nightshade  as  prond  in  looksr 
and  punishing  or  cruel  in  their  toxic  effects. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

RICHARDSON'S  HOUSE  IN  SALISBURY  COURT 
(8th  S.  x.  173,  285,  317).— As  COL.  PRIDEAU: 
refers  to  me,  it  is  perhaps  only  fair  that  I  shoul< 
produce  some  evidence  in  support  of  the  state 
ments  upon  which  be  has,  in  part,  relied.  Witl 
respect  to  Richardson's  removal  to  Parson's  Greei 
in  October,  1754  (Mrs.  Delany's  date),  this  ; 
confirmed  by  a  letter  ('  Richardson  Corr.,' 
Barbauld,  iii.  99),  dated  26  Nov.,  1754,  " 
Speaker,"  writes  Richardson,  "was  so  good  as  to  < 
upon  me  at  Parson's  Green.  He  liked  the  houa 
and  situation."  Again  (16.,  iii.  104),  in  a  letter, 
dated  30  Dec.,  1754,  Richardson  says,  "  My  wife- 


8th  8.  X.  OCT.  24, '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


bids  me tell  yon,  that  she,  as  you  foretold 

likes  her  removal  to  Parson's  Green  every  da^ 
more  and  more."  In  the  matter  of  "  Selby  House,' 
my  authority  for  the  conjecture  that  the  Grang 
was  formerly  known  by  that  name  is  Mr.  Keich' 
letter  (Ib.,  i.  clxv.),  in  which  he  says,  "  Sunda; 
following,  I  was  with  him  [i.  e.,  Richardson]  at  hi 
country-house  (Selby  House),  where  his  famil 
was,"  &c.  From  the  context  the  house  in  question 
was  clearly  the  Grange,  as  Reich  makes  mention  o 
the  grotto  in  the  garden,  where  Richardson  rea< 
the  MS.  of  '  Grandison '  to  his  household. 

AUSTIN  DOBSON. 

PRESTON  OF  CRAIGMILLAR  (8th  S.  x.  216,  303) 
— Your  correspondent  MR.   HOPE  is  in  error  in 
supposing  the  signature  RUVIGNY  to  be  a  paeudo 
nym.     The  title  worn  is  the  Marquis  de  Ruvigny 
and  Raineval.  H.  T. 

USHER  (8th  S.  x.  294).— Dr.  Maitland  said  Peter 
Waldo  was  called  so  because  he  was  Peter  Waldo 
— because  that  was  his  name.  Why  are  we  not 
to  say  that  an  usher  was  called  doorkeeper  because 
he  was  doorkeeper ;  kept  his  eye  on  the  doo 
during  school ;  stopped  boys  from  slipping  ou 
without  cause  ;  admitted  folks  on  business  ;  intro- 
duced strangers,  as  Johnson  has  it — say  policemen 
coming  to  serve  a  summons  for  assault,  as  is  now 
so  common  ?  It  seems  to  me  a  second  master 
would  be  likely  enough  to  act  thus.  The  Scotch 
synonym  janitor  shows  it.  What  really  wants 
explaining  is  the  use  of  "  doctor  "  in  this  sense. 
C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

FRANCIS  HOLTOKE  AND  HIS  '  DICTIONARY  ' 
(8tb  S.  x.  297).-See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ix.  324 
with  the  Editor's  remarks  on  the  first  edition  of  the 
'Dictionary, 'published  in  1606,  the  fourth  in  1633, 
and  the  edition  of  1676-7,  which  he  describes  as 
the  best.  For  a  memoir  of  Holyoke,  consult 
Chalmers's  '  Biographical  Dictionary,'  xviii.  96. 

EVERARD    HOME    COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Koad. 

Ecce  iterum  Chalmers  !  That  slighted  compiler 
gives,  in  his  '  Dictionary,'  the  names  of  Francis 
and  Thomas  Holyoke,  father  and  son.  Francis 
("  de  sacra  quercu  ")  published  his  '  Dictionary  '  in 
1606  ;  Thomas  his  in  1677 — posthumously. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

Francis  Holyoke  was  the  father  of  Thomas. 
There  is  a  note  on  the  Holyoke  '  Dictionary '  at 
6th  S.  iv.  142.  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  WORD  "LARRIKIN"  (8th  S.  x. 
292). — Many  years  ago  (in  1873,  I  think)  I  wrote 
an  article  for  a  country  newspaper  in  Australia 
(since  defunct),  pointing  out  that,  apart  from  its 
alleged  slang  origin,  the  word  larrikin  was  formed 


in  accordance  with  the  rules  of  philology.  In  the 
struggle  in  England  between  the  fashionable  Nor- 
man-French and  the  Anglo-Saxon  of  the  common 
people,  many  Saxon  words  dropped  out  of  general 
use  and  were  preserved  as  slang.  For  instance, 
the  slang  word  leery  or  lary  (  =  cute  or  knowing)  is 
simply  the  old  Saxon  hre,  Modern  German  lehre  = 
to  teach.  In  like  manner,  the  various  forms  kid, 
kin,  kinchen,  are  slang  representatives  of  the  old 
Saxon  forms  of  the  Modern  German  kind  or  kind- 
chen  =  &  child.  Leery  or  lary-kin,  therefore,  is  a 
scientifically  composed  word  of  good  derivation, 
meaning  a  knowing  or  cute  child,  if  it  originated 
as  MR.  ALEXANDER  LEEPER  suggests.  I  fear, 
however,  that  the  popular  belief  that  the  word  was 
derived  from  Police- Sergeant  Dalton's  "They  wor 
lar-r-r-kin'  around,  yer  worship,"  is  too  strong  to 
be  shaken  in  Australia.  It  may  be  interesting  to 
add  that  for  some  two  or  three  years  it  was  applied 
only  to  lively  or  mischievous  children,  and  did  not 
suggest  vice  or  criminality.  Later  on  tbe  criminally 
disposed  were  termed  larrikins,  and  the  word  now 
has  the  same  meaning  as  "  rough  "or  •'  bully  "  in 
England,  and  "  tough  "  or  "  hoodlum  "  in  America, 
a  regrettable  degradation  of  the  true  meaning  of  the 
word.  GEO.  E.  BOXALL. 

TANNACHIE  (8th  S.  x.  7,  60,  97,  144,  183,  222, 
323).— I  would  crave  pardon  for  my  slipshod  refer- 
ence, were  I  not  conscious  that  it  is  unpardonable. 
I  can  only  thank  MR.  BAYNE  for  his  lenient 
chastisement.  It  is  Tannahill,  of  course,  not 
Tannachie,  who  is  numbered  among  Scottish  bard?. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

"FORESTER"  (8*  S.  x.  255,  301).-Is  it  not 
probable  that  the  racehorse  mentioned  by  MR. 
E.  H.  MARSHALL  owed  its  name  to  Frank  Forester, 
"an  English  sportsman, who  settled  in  the  United 
States,"  and  was  the  author  of  'The  American 
Horse  M  See  '  The  Book  of  the  Horse/  by  S. 
Sidney,  new  edition,  revised  by  James  Sinclair 
and  W.  0.  A.  Blew,  1892,  pp.  90  and  138.  "  Frank 
Forester  "  was  the  "  literary  pseudonym  of  Henry 
William  Herbert  (1807-58),  an  English  writer, 
ong  resident  in  America,  who  wrote  many  sporting 
ind  other  works  "  ('  Dictionary  of  English  Litera- 
ture,' by  W.  Davenport  Adams,  p.  231). 

Some  information  may  be  got  from  atat  32 
Hen.  VIII.  c.  13,  "  An  Acte  for  improving  the 
bryde  of  horses  "  (Manwood's  '  Forest  Laws'),  the 
chapter  relating  to  "  drifts,"  and  any  book  onEx- 
moor  and  Dartmoor.  Q.  v . 

THE  DIVINING  ROD  (8th  S.  x.  255, 302).— I  must 
onfess  that  I  have  been  converted  to  belief  in  the 
>ower  of  the  divining  rod,  and  for  the  following 
easons.  Some  eight  or  nine  years  since  a  stranger 
ailed  upon  me  respecting  a  contemplated  local 
mprovement,  and  upon  leaving  me  he  said  that 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  OCT.  24,  '96. 


he  was  a  person  who  made  use  of  the  divining  rod 
to  find  water.     I  took  him  into  my  garden  and 
asked  him  to  point  out  where  water  would  be 
found.     After  wandering  about  over  nearly  an  acre 
of  ground,  he  came  to  a  spot  which  he  said  would 
be  successful.     He  then  left  me,  and  I  thought 
no  more  of  it.     About  three  years  since,  a  lady 
bought  this  property  of  me,  and,  having  a  large 
establishment,  she  was  rather  apprehensive  of  not 
finding  a  sufficient  water  supply.     I  pointed  out  to 
her  the  spot  where  it  had  been  stated  to  me  that 
water  would  be  found.    She  did  not,  however,  pay 
much  attention  to  this,  and  dug  for  water  in  another 
part  of  the  property  ;  but  she  was  not  successful. 
Without  having  any  further  conversation  with  me, 
she  sent  for  a  "  diviner,"  who,  after  walking  about 
in  various  directions  (and  without    her  having 
mentioned   to   him   what  the  other    person    had 
said),  told  her  that  she  would  find  abundance  of 
water  if  she  dug  down  at  a  certain  place  which  was 
within  a  yard  of  the  same  spot  which  the  former 
person  bad  pointed  out.  She  accordingly  acted  upon 
his  information,  and  at  a  depth  of  rather  less  than 
twenty  feet  she  found  an  ample  supply.     When 
the  lady  saw  the  twig  point  downwards  in  the 
man's  hand,  she  expressed  a  wish  to  try  if  it  would 
act  in  the  same  way  in  her  hand ;  which,  of  course 
it  did  not.     He  then  told  her  that  if  he  put  his 
hand  upon  hers   it  would,  which  it  accordingly 
did.     I  may  say  that  I  report  this  case  from  per 
sonal  information  of  the  facts.     Only  a  few  weeks 
since  I  heard  of  another  successful  case,  in  an  adjoin 
ing  parish,  precisely  similar  to  the  above  in  ever 
particular.  0.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

The  Observatory,  Crowborough  Hill,  Sussex. 

JANE  STEPHENS,  ACTRESS,  D.  14  JAN.,  1896 
(8tn  S.  x.  315).— There  was  an  account  of  Mrs. 
Stephens's  career  in  the  Era  about  two  years  ago, 
and  a  full  notice  of  her  death  18  January  this  year. 
She  went  on  the  stage  in  the  forties  as  "Mrs. 
Stephens,"  having  married  when  quite  young  ; 
but  who  her  husband  was  none  of  the  authorities 
I  have  consulted  says.  S.  J.  A.  F. 

CHANNEL  ISLANDS  (8th  S.  viii.  168,  258  ;  ix. 
272  ;  x.  265). — In  Jersey  the  inhabitants  of  some 
of  the  country  parishes  give  the  r  the  sound  of 
and  in  others,  notably  in  the  parish  of  St.  Ouen, 
they  give  it  the  sound  of  z.  I  have  heard  my  own 
name  (Romeril)  pronounced  Roumri,  and  also 
Roumthi  and  Roumzi.  It  is  not  in  my  power  to 
give  any  information  as  to  the  origin  of  these 
different  pronunciations.  PHILIP  C.  ROMERIL. 

THE  FIRST  BOOK  IN  THE  WORLD  ON  SWIMMING 
(8tb  S.  viii.  442).—!  find  there  is  a  copy  of  this 
very  scarce  book  on  swimming  in  the  Bibliotheque 
Nationale,  Paris.  This  makes  three  copies  known 
to  exist.  On  25  Sept.,  1895,  a  new  club  was 
started  at  Dairy,  Edinburgh,  called  "  The  Wyn 


man  Swimming  Club  and  Humane  Society."  One 
would  like  to  know  whether  this  author  has  ever 
been  so  honoured  in  hia  own  country.  My  note 
appeared  on  7  Dec.,  1895  (at  the  above  reference),. 
and,  I  presume  in  consequence,  I  was  made  an 
aonorary  member  of  the  club. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

WILLIAM  NORTHEY,  M.P.  (8th  S.  x.  296).— 
An  account  of  this  gentleman  and  his  family  will 
be  found  in  the  *  Landed  Gentry.'  It  is  there  stated 
that  he  died  unmarried  in  1826,  but  the  precise 
date  is  omitted.  I  note  that  the  Hon.  Charles 
Percy  was  returned  as  his  successor  for  Newport 
8  February,  1826  ;  bat  I  fail  to  find  any  kindred 
or  affinity  between  the  two  families.  If  fuller 
details  than  those  given  by  Burke  are  required, 
the  Rev.  E.  W.  Northey,  Woodcote,  Epsom,  could 
probably  supply  such. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON.     ' 
Eden  Bridge. 

"  Died  19  Jan.,  1826.  At  hia  house  in  Bruton  Street, 
William  Northey,  Esq.,  of  Boxhall,  in  Wiltshire,  for 
nearly  thirty  years  M.P.  for  Newport,  in  Cornwall.  He 
was  eon  of  William  Northey,  Esq.,  of  Ivy-house,  Wiltc,  a 
Groom  of  his  Majesty's  Bedchamber,  and  successively 
Member  for  Calne,  Maidstone,  and  Great  Bedwin.  The 
deceased  sat  for  Newport  in  six  Parliaments,  having 
been  first  elected  in  1796.  His  vote  was  generally  given 
to  the  Opposition.  During  the  war  he  commanded  the 
Box  Volunteer  Infantry,  amounting  to  eighty  rank  and 
file.  Newport  (Cornwall),  Hon.  C.  Percy,  vice  Northey." 
—See  Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  xcvi.  part  i. 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAT. 

William  Northey,  M.P.,  was  the  eldest  SOB  of 
William  Northey,  of  Compton  Basset,  Wilts,  M.P., 
O.C.L.,  sometime  a  Commissioner  of  Trade  and 
Groom  of  the  Bedchamber,  by  his  wife  Anne, 
daughter  of  the  Right  Hon.  Edward  Hopkins, 
M.P.  For  his  descent  see  Burke's  *  Landed 
Gentry,'  1894,  vol.  ii.  pp.  1495-6. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
The  Poetical  Works  of  Lord  Byron.    (Frowde.) 
The  Poetical  Works  of  Robert  Burns.  Edited  by  J.  Logic 

Robertson.     (Same  publisher.) 

To  the  charming  Oxford  editions  of  Sbakspeare,  Scott, 
Longfellow,  and  Wordsworth  have  now  been  added  the 
"Oxford  Byron"  and  the  "Oxford  Burns."  These 
desirable  reprints  are  issued  in  three  forms  —  first,  goodly 
octavo  volumes  of  from  six  to  nine  hundred  pages  ;  next, 
upon  Oxford  india  paper,  with  edges  gilt  over  red  ;  and 
lastly,  in  diminutive  volumes,  four  in  the  case  of  Byron, 
three  in  that  of  Burns,  clearly  printed  on  in-Ha  paper,. 
with  gilt  edges,  and  enclosed  in  a  case.  All  give  the 
complete  works,  and  each  serves  its  special  purpose.  Of 
the  three  forma,  the  second  is  that  which  appeals  most 
directly  to  us.  We  have,  we  are  glad  to  think,  the  series 
in  this  shape,  and  the  motto  we  put  over  the  volumes  is 
"  Infinite  riches  in  a  little  room."  A  man  to  whom  space 
is  valuable—  as  to  what  book-lover  ia  it  not—  might,  when 
this  series  ia  completed—  for  we  hope  for  many  more 


8*  8.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


•volumes — keep  on  a  shelf  of  half  a  dozen  feet  or  less  all 
the  EnglUh  poets  worth  having,  The  form,  moreover, 
is  delightful  in  all  respects,  the  paper  is  a  pleasure  to 
handle,  and  the  text  is  agreeable  to  the  eye.  These 
volumes  are,  moreover,  works  of  art  and  luxury.  The  first 
edition  is  to  he  commended  to  those  who  subject  their 
Burns  or  Byron  to  constant  and  active  service.  Its  own 
merits  are  conspicuous,  both  text  and  paper  being  the 
best.  The  miniature  edition  is,  meanwhile,  for  the 
boudoir.  The  volumes  will  slip  into  the  waistcoat  pocket. 
Their  fittest  purpose  is,  however,  for  presentation— to 
ladies,  for  choice.  To  those  whose  collections  of  the 
peets  were  made  with  pain  and  self-denial  the  power  to 
obtain  editions  such  as  these  appears  an  inestimable  boon. 
It  is  a  well-merited  rebuke  to  the  average  Englishman 
that  his  comfortable  or  handsome  house  contains  every- 
thing except  books.  The  reproach  should  now  lone  its 
significance.  The  fall  of  the  leaf,  which  brings  with  it 
the  possession  of  new  Oxford  poets,  obtains  a  claim  upon 
our  regard  which,  on  its  own  merits,  the  season  would 
scarcely  command.  All  the  volumes,  we  must  add,  are  in 
cloth,  though  they  can  be  obtained  in  more  costly 
binding. 

The  Year  after  the  Armada,  and  othei  Historical  Studies. 

By  Martin  A.  S.  Hume.     (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THE  researches  of  Major  Hume  in  the  Spanish  State 
Papers  of   Elizabeth  in  the   Record    Office,  with  the 
calendaring  of  which  he  has  been  entrusted,  is   bear- 
ing   good    fruit,    and    his    new    volume    is    a    worthy 
companion    to    its    predecessor,     'The    Courtships   of 
-Queen    Elizabeth.'      Thanks    to    the    very   researches 
Major  Hume  is  making,  the  history  of  Tudor  times 
has  to  be  entirely  rewritten.      Already  the    eloquent 
.partisanship  of  Froude  is  on  its  trial,  and  a  flood  of  light 
is  being  cast  on  the  strangely  chequered,  if  heroical,  life 
of  Queen  Elizabeth.     In  the  English.  Hittorical  Review, 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  and  other  publications  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  Major  Hume's  latest  book  is  familiar 
to  us.     A  portion  even  more  considerable  if,  however, 
new.     The  whole  is  well  written,  interesting,  luminous, 
and  valuable.     With  the  exception,  moreover,  of  two 
papers,  to  be  hereinafter  indicated,  the  whole  deals  more 
or  leas  closely  with  the  efforts  of  Spain  to  annex  or  sub- 
jugate this  country.    '  The  Counter  Armada  of  England,' 
as  the  firet  and  most  important  paper  is  entitled,  deals 
with  the  expedition  got  together  in  the  hope  of  profiting 
by  Spanish  confusion  and  dismay,  to  restore  Dom  Antonio 
to  his  throne  in  Portugal  and  to  inflict  upon  the  main- 
land of  Spain  the  kind  of  ravage  that  had  previously 
been  committed  on  her  dependencies.     British  chivalry, 
generosity,  and  valour  do  not  shine  conspicuously  bright 
in  the  narrative  now  afforded,  and  the  atrocities  com- 
mitted seem  in  the  spirit  of  those  of  Alva.     Very  inter- 
esting is  the  picture  of  the  rage  of  Elizabeth  at  the 
escapade  of  Essex,  who  joined  the  adventurers.    Two  of 
the  objects  of  the  expedition — the  capture  of  St.  Michaels 
and  the  burning  of  the  Spanish  fleet — were  not  attempted, 
but  a  change  which  might  have  revolutionized  Europe 
was  almost  accomplished,  and  the  "  restoration  of  Dom 
Antonio,  practically  as  a  vassal  of  England,  might  have 
been  effected  a  dozen  times  over  if  the  Portuguese  in 
Lisbon  ha«i  not  been  an  utterly  terrified  set  of  poltroons." 
'  Julian   Romera,'  the  subject  of  the  second  paper,  is 
passed  over  in  biographical  dictionaries.     He  was,  how- 
ever, a  distinguished  Spanish  warrior,  one  of  the  most 
daring  and  relentless  of  the  captains  of  Alva,  and  "  he 
swaggered  and  ruffled  in  London  many  a  time  and  oft," 
being  one  of  the  "Spanish   mercenaries  who,  in  the 
reigns  of  Henry  Vlll.  and  Edward  VI.,  fought  bravely 
against  the   French   and  Scots,   and  quelled  by  their 
ferocity  the  risings  of  Eet  in  Norfolk  and  Arundell  in 


the  West  Country.  « The  Coming  of  Philip  the  Prudent ' 
hows,  from  the  contemporary  narratives  of  Spaniards 
ivho  accompanied  Philip  to  London,  the  process  of  his 
wooing  of  Mary,  and  his  attempts  to  ingratiate  himself 
with  the  English.  '  The  Evolution  of  the  Spanish 
Armada  '  involves  an  attempt  to  whitewash  the  character 
of  Philip  II.,  a  favourite  task  with  Major  Hume,  and 
deals  in  capable  fashion  with  the  plans  of  Guiee,  Beaton, 
and  the  Scots.  '  A  Fight  against  Finery '  is  in  a  different 
vein,  and  shows  the  unmuccespful  attempts  of  Spanish 
monarchs  to  enforce  sumptuary  legislation.  '  A  Palace 
in  the  Strand '  deals  with  Durham  Place,  long  the  resi- 
dence of  Raleigh,  and  give*  some  information  of  minute 
interest  concerning  London  in  Tudor  times.  '  The 
Exorcism  of  Charles  the  Bewitched '  throws  a  curious 
light  upon  the  superstitions  then  prevailing.  '  A  Sprig 
of  the  House  of  Austria '  and  •  The  Journal  of  Richard 
Bere'  deal  with  a  later  period.  The  book,  which  has 
genuine  historical  value,  is  admirably  got  up.  and  includes 
finely  executed  portraits  of  the  Earl  of  Essex,  Philip 
and  Mary,  Quevedo,  Charles  II.  of  Spain,  and  Philip  IV. 
of  Spain. 

A  History  t>f  Fife  and  Kinross.  (Scottish  County  His- 
tories). By  /E.  J.  G.  Mackay.  (Black wood  &  Sons.) 
MR.  MACKAY  is  sheriff  of  the  counties  about  which  he 
has  written,  and  it  has  evidently  been  a  labour  of  love 
with  him  to  do  so.  These  county  histories  cannot,  of 
course,  be  for  one  moment  compared  to  exhaustive  and 
lengthy  works  upon  the  same  subject,  and  we  are  sure 
that  Mr.  Mackay  would  be  the  last  man  to  claim  such 
a  position  for  them ;  indeed,  he  distinctly  says  so  in  his 
very  modest  and  unassuming  preface.  But  the  world  of 
to-day  will  neither  buy  nor  read  the  larger  and  more 
erudite  works  of  this  nature,  and  it  has  been  discovered 
that  it  will  buy,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  read,  these  lesser 
volumes.  The  work  before  us  is  highly  compressed, 
which  it  had  of  necessity  to  be,  but  it  is,  so  far  as  we  are 
enabled  to  test  it,  accurate,  and  it  is  clearly  written. 
As  a  specimen  of  how  many  facts  can  be  compressed 
into  a  very  short  space,  Mr.  Mackay  gives  less  than  a 
page  and  a  half  to  recounting  the  history  connected  with 
the  marriage  of  Mary  Stuart  with  Darn  ley,  and  the 
events  from  thence  until  her  subsequent  marriage  to 
Both  well.  There  is  a  chapter  devoted  to  the  proverbs 
of  Fife  and  Kinross,  which  is  a  most  valuable  contribu- 
tion to  proverb-lore.  We  can  only  find  room  to  quote 
one  of  them.  It  wa*  originally  advice  given  by  an  old 
farmer  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dunfermline  to  bis 
labourers,  but  has  long  ago  become  a  general  saying  : 
"  Be  stuffy ;  if  ye  dinna  be  stuffy,  be  as  stuffy  as  ye 
can." 

The  Opera.  By  E.  A.  Streatfeild.  (Nimmo.) 
MORE  akin  to  the  works  of  the  last  century  or  of  the 
beginning  of  the  present  than  to  those  in  recent  years  is 
Mr.  Streatfeild's  book,  in  which,  as  is  avowed  on  the 
title-page,  the  author  gives  full  descriptions  of  every  work 
in  the  modern  repertory.  More  inclined  to  theorize  and 
classify  than  to  illustrate  or  depict  is  the  modern  critic 
or  historian  of  music.  Mr.  Streatfeild's  work  is  likely, 
however,  to  be  the  more  popular  on  account  of  what, 
from  one  point  of  view,  will  be  regarded  as  its  short- 
coming. Rising  from  its  perusal,  we  are  struck  with 
the  brevity  of  the  period  during  which  opera  has  existed, 
a  point  on  which,  in  a  valuable  introduction,  Mr.  Fuller- 
Maitland  insists.  Masque*  and  entertainments  in  Tudor 
and  early  Stuart  times  were  to  some  extent  the  pre- 
cursors of  opera,  which  was  not  seen  in  England  until 
subsequent  to  the  Restoration.  Something  not  very  far 
from  opera  was,  however,  provided  when,  in  1656,  "  at 
the  back  part  of  Rutland  House,  in  the  upper  end  of 
Alderagate  Street,  London,"  D'Avenant's  'Siege  of 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  OCT.  24,  '96. 


Hhodes '  was  "  Made  a  Representation  by  the  Art  of 
Prospective  in  Scenes,  and  the  Story  sung  in  Recitative 
Musick."  Mr.  Streatfeild  dates  practically  the  origin  of 
opera  from  1600,  when  Peris's  'Euridice'  was  given 
publicly  in  Florence  in  honour  of  the  marriage  of  Marie 
de  Medici  and  Henri  IV.  of  France.  The  privately  per- 
formed works  which  preceded  this  he  treats  as  experi- 
ments. Opera  in  England  he  regards  as  an  offshoot  of 
the  French  school,  transplanted  to  the  banks  of  the 
Thames  and  blossoming  "  into  a  brief  but  brilliant  life 
under  the  fostering  care  of  the  greatest  genius  our  island 
has  ever  produced,  Henry  Purcell."  Surely  the  word 
"musical "  should  precede  genius,  if  this  eulogy  is  to  be 
acquitted  of  extravagance.  Not  until  1679  was,  as  our 
writer  shows,  Purcell's  first  and,  strictly  speaking,  only 
opera, '  Dido  and  ^Eneas '  produced,  and  Purcell  at  the 
time  can  have  seen  no  opera  played,  but  must  have  based 
his  knowledge  upon  the  account  of  performances  seen  in 
Paris  by  Pelham  Humphrey,  sent  over  to  that  city  to 
study  opera,  and  possibly  upon  opportunities  of  studying 
the  engraved  scores  of  Lulli's '  Thesee,'  '  Atys,'  and  '  Isis.' 
The  form  of  Handel's  operas  has  long,  says  Mr.  Streat- 
feild, banished  them  from  the  stage.  This  is  true  in  a 
sense;  but  we  have  more  than  once  seen  'Acis  and 
Galatea '  on  the  stage,  and  should  not  be  sorry  for  a 
chance  of  renewing  the  experience.  Mr.  Streatfeild 
writes  fluently,  and  his  book  gives  many  interesting 
facts.  It  occupies  a  place  of  its  own,  and  may  be  read 
with  much  interest.  It  is,  however,  compendious  rather 
than  exhaustive. 

Wyteham's  Register.     Edited  by  T.  F.  Kirby,  F.S.A. 

Vol.  I.     (Simpkin&Co.) 

THE  volume  which  Mr.  Kirby  has  edited  for  the  Hamp- 
shire Record  Society  will  prove  a  useful  book  of  reference 
for  those  who  are  interested  in  the  ecclesiastical  anti- 
quities of  the  Church  of  England.  It  furnishes  the 
names  of  all  the  parochial  clergy  in  the  diocese  of  Win- 
chester who  were  instituted  or  collated  to  livings  during 
the  episcopate  of  William  of  Wykeham, i.e.,  between  the 
years  1367  and  1404.  It  is  curious  to  note,  as  indicating 
the  unsettled  state  of  this  period,  that  no  fewer  than  two 
out  of  every  five  or  six  institutions  recorded  were  brought 
about  by  exchange  on  the  part  of  the  clergy.  The 
register  also  supplies  the  names  of  all  who  were  ordained 
by  Wykeham  to  the  priesthood,  diaconate,  and  minor 
orders,  the  confirmations  of  heads  of  religious  houses, 
and  the  official  instruments  in  Latin  which  were  used 
on  various  occasions. 

Mr.  Kirby,  we  think,  has  been  misled  by  Fuller  when 
he  asserts  (p.  7)  that  the  addition  of  "Sir"  or  "dominus" 
to  a  priest's  name  indicates  that  he  had  not  graduated 
at  a  university.  The  opposite  is  the  fact.  "  Sir  "  or 
"dominus"  was  the  proper  style  of  a  Bachelor  of 
Arts,  as  indeed  it  is  still  at  Dublin  University.  Con- 
sequently "  the  pure  preist "  felt  aggrieved,  Sir  David 
Lyndesay  tells  us,  if  he  were  not  "  callit  Schir  afore  his 
name,  As  Schir  Thomas  and  Schir  Wilyame "  ('  The 
Monarche,'  book  iii.  1.  4665).  Indeed,  the  very  next  page 
of  the  register  speaks  of  Wykeham  himself  as  "  Dominus 
Willelrnus  "  (Sir  William). 

Mr.  Kirby  promises  a  second  volume,  which  will  con- 
tain wills,  mandates,  Crown  writs  with  the  returns  made 
to  them,  and  other  official  documents. 

Catalogue  of  Portraits  in  the  Possession  of  Pembroke 

College,  Oxford.  (Oxford,  Blackwell.) 
IT  is  to  be  wished  that  the  other  colleges  at  Oxford 
would  follow  this  example,  but  we  cannot  understand 
•why  Mr.  A.  R.  Bayley's  name  does  not"  appear  on  the 
title-page  as  the  compiler  of  this  list,  although  he  con- 
tributes a  preface,  from  which  we  gather  that  he  made 
it.  A  short  memoir  is  appended  to  each  portrait,  and 


there  is  an  appendix  containing  a  brief  description  of 
persons  unrepresented  by  portraits  at  Pembroke,  but 
connected  with  the  college. 

English  Liturgical  Vestments  in  the  Thirteenth  Century. 

By  Oswald  J.  Reichel,  F.S.A.  (Hodgec.) 
IN  the  learned  paper  before  us  Mr.  Reichel  makes  it 
quite  clear  to  even  the  most  uninstructed  that  vest- 
ments have  been  evolved,  not  made  of  set  purpose  ;  and 
he  further  goes  on  to  show  that  there  was  considerable 
divergence  in  minor  details  between  those  used  in  the 
northern  and  those  in  the  southern  provinces.  On  p.  17 
we  are  told,  "In  the  Northern  province  copes  appear  to 
have  been  provided  for  both  (deacon  and  subdeacon)  as 
well  as  for  the  priest ;  in  the  Southern  province,  on  the 
other  hand,  the  deacon  and  subdeacon  appear  to  have 
worn  the  dalmatic  and  tunic  respectively."  The  whole 
paper  is  written  in  a  scholarlike  manner,  and  ought  to 
be  in  the  hands  of  every  one  interested  in  ritual.  Refer- 
ences and  authorities  for  the  statements  are  exhaustively 
given. 

AMONG  other  articles  of  note  appearing  in  the  number 
of  Melusine  for  July  and  August  is  a  continuation  of 
M.  Levi's  paper  on  '  Le  Mariage  en  Mai.'  It  also  con- 
tains the  second  part  of  M.  Gaidoz's  account  of  the  folk- 
lore relating  to  fabulous  creatures  which  have  their  feet 
or  knees  reversed.  This  malformation  was  attributed 
to  the  devil  in  Ireland  and  Great  Britain  during  the 
Middle  Ages,  and  to  genii,  especially  evil  genii,  among 
many  other  people?,  not  excepting  the  ancient  Greeks. 
In  connexion  with  this  belief  it  may  be  remarked  that 
according  to  Keightley  the  Icelandic  Nickur  showed 
himself  on  the  sea-shore  as  a  grey  horse  with  the  hoofs 
reversed ;  while  the  author  of '  Our  Wherry  in  Wendish 
Lands'  describes  Jagow,  the  Wendish  water-horse,  as 
having  its  hoofs  turned  backwards.  Sir  Richard  Burton, 
too,  has  recorded,  in  '  Wit  and  Wisdom  from  West 
Africa,'  that  the  free  men  of  Isuba  venerate  a  water- 
deity  with  the  toes  turned  behind. 


MR.  TUBE'S  «  History  of  the  Hornbook '  being  nearly 
out  of  print,  a  one-volume  edition,  at  a  popular  price, 
will  shortly  appear. 

MR.  J.  HORSFALL  TURNER,  of  Idel,  Bradford,  announces 
for  publication  by  subscription  *  Bingley,  its  History 
and  Scenery,'  with  illustrations. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

W.  R.  C.  ("Old  English  Church  Festivals ").— Con- 
suit  Nelson's  '  Fasts  and  Feasts.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th  S.  X.  OCT.  31,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


LOHDOIT,  SA.1URDAT,  OCTOBER  31,  1896. 


CONTENT  S.— N"  253. 

NOTES  :— Yorkshire  Village  Community,  349-Cock-fight- 
ing  in  India,  351— Sheriff  of  Cornwall  in  1677,  352— Bible 
used  at  Coronation  of  George  II.,  353—"  Gramraersow  "= 
Woodlouse  —  St.  Mary's  Church,  Oxford  —  Novelists' 
Blunders  in  Medicine-Bithia— Mistranslations,  354. 

QUERIES  :— "  Paul's  purchase"— Bookbinding— Voltaire  on 
Cicero— Collationary  Fathers— Poem— Sir  Walter  Scott— 
Ardra :  Two-mile  Bridge— Bull  and  Boar— Butler— Society 
in  Rome,  3n5  —  ••  Lovites  "— Orme's  Cutlery  —  Dobson— 
"  Baldeswell "— '  The  Sailor's  Grave'— Sir  H.  St.  Paul- 
First  English  Satirist—"  Leave  off  ":  "  Aback  "—Sea  and 
Funeral  Customs— Archduchess  Maria  Theresa  of  Austria 
— '  Ardent  Troughton ':  '  Revolt  of  Hades,'  35»> — "  Flower  of 
the  Well"—"  Facts  are  stubborn  things"— Dulany  Family 
— Keinsham  Abbey— Prime  Minister:  Precedence,  357. 

REPLIES  :— John  Singer,  357— Peacock  Feathers  Unlucky, 
358— Hungate— "  Downs"— Song  of  Pestal,  360— Materials 
for  Barrows  carried  in  Baskets— Jane  Stephens — Cinder- 
ella's Slipper—"  Bitty  welp"— St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  'Ml 
— "Vivit  post  funera  virtus" — "God  save  the  King" — 
Grinling  Gibbons's  Organ  Case,  362— A  Relic  of  Ancient 
Shoreditch  —  Proverb,  363  —  Dryden^  House  —  Princess 
Leonora  Christina  of  Denmark— Miracle  Play,  364— Dates 
—Sonnets— " Rule  the  Roost,"  365— '  Our  Hedges'— 'The 
Buried  Mother' — Leigh  Hunt's  House — Bryan — Armorial 
Queries— Dope :  Brockhead :  Foulmart— "  Rarely,"  366. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Isaac's  Rodkinson's  'Babylonian 
Talmud  '— Hartland's  '  Legend  of  Perseus' — Parry's  '  But- 
ter Scotia '— Seeley's  '  Growth  of  British  Policy '— Hussey's 
•Chronicles  of  Wingham '  — Gould's  'Site  of  Camulo- 
dunum '— Blashill's  '  Button  in  Holderness '— '  Reliquary.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents, 


A  VILLAGE  COMMUNITY  IN  YORKSHIRE. 

In  the  township  of  Royston,  near  Barnsley, 
there  are  eighteen  freeholders,  not  all  of  whom 
reside  in  the  township,  known  as  "  midstead 
owners."  These  persons,  or  their  predecessors  in 
title,  formerly  occupied  eighteen  separate  home- 
steads in  the  township.  In  addition  to  the  home- 
steads on  other  lands  which  the  "  midstead 
owners"  hold  in  severally,  they  are  seised  as 
tenants  in  common  of  four  pieces  of  land  which 
lie  in  different  places  on  the  boundary  of  the 
township.  These  pieces  are  known  as  Skyars, 
containing  7a.  2r.  30p.  ;  Applehaigh  Syke, 
containing  2*.  3r.  8p.  ;  Summer  Lane,  contain- 
ing Oa.  3r.  7p.  ;  and  Dyatt  Ing,  containing 
Oa.  2r.  Op.  According  to  an  old  book,  which 
will  be  referred  to  subsequently,  the  above-men- 
tioned eighteen  "  midsteud  owners"  have  long 
received  the  rent  of  the  three  first-named  pieces 
of  land,  and  the  '*  herbage  money  "of  the  Dyatt 
Ing.  This  distinction  is  here  made  because  in  the 
old  book  the  profits  of  the  Dyatt  Ing  are  never 
referred  to  as  rent,  but  as  "  herbage  money."  At 
the  present  time  the  rent  and  the  "  herbage  money  " 
are  equally  divided  amongst  the  "midstead 
owners,"  but  formerly  they  received  these  proceeds 
in  a  curious  kind  of  rotation.  If  we  take  the  rent 
of  the  Skyars  as  an  example,  and  refer  to  the 


"midstead  owners"  by  numbers,  ],  2,  3,  and  4 
received  the  rent  one  year  ;  the  constable  received 
the  whole  rent  for  the  use  of  the  town  the  next 
year  ;  5,  6,  7,  8  received  it  the  next  year  ;  9,  10, 
11,  12  the  next  year  ;  the  constable  the  next  year  • 
13,  14,  15,  16  the  next  year  ;  17,  18, 1,  2  the  next 
year  ;  the  constable  received  it  for  the  use  of  the 
town  the  next  year ;  3,  4,  5,  6  the  next  year,  and 
so  on.  As  there  were  (and  are)  eighteen,  instead 
of  sixteen,  "  midstead  owners,"  the  counting  was 
done  in  the  way  which  has  been  mentioned,  the 
town,  however,  receiving  the  rent  of  one  of  the 
above-mentioned  pieces  of  land  every  third  year. 

At  the  present  time  there  are  two  town  fields 
in  Royston  called  the  Great  West  Field  and  the 
Windmill  Field.  The  strips  or  acres  in  these 
town  fields  were  not,  as  is  usually  the  case, 
divided  from  each  other  by  balks  of  earth  running 
alongside  each  strip,  but  each  strip  was  divided 
from  the  adjoining  strip  by  a  few  good-sized 
stones,  this  method  of  dividing  the  strips  being 
occasionally  found  in  Yorkshire.  In  another  part 
of  the  township,  which  wag  formerly  a  town  field, 
the  strips  were  only  half  an  acre  in  size,  and  were 
locally  known  as  "  havacers."  There  was  u 
rotation  of  crops  in  the  town  fields.  The  "  mid- 
stead  owners"  decided  each  year  what  crops 
should  be  sown  in  each  of  the  town  fields,  and  the 
strips  were  sown  accordingly. 

For  more  than  two  centuries  the  "  midstead 
owners  "  have  kept  a  book  in  which  their  rules  and 
ordinances,  rents,  and  other  matters  have  been 
recorded.  In  1666  they  seem  to  have  revised 
their  rules,  for  the  book  contains  for  that  year  the 
following  code : — 

Roiston.  Octobr  yc  2  Ano'  Dni1  1666.  Paines  laid, 
renewed,  and  imposed  upon  all  such  persons  as  shall 
offend  against  any  of  y*  prescribed  rults  hereafter 
specified  by  us  >"  inhabitants  of  Roistoa  whose  names  are 
hereunto  subscribed. 

Inprimia.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  thoie  which 
doe  not  keep  evcrie  of  their  doles  belonging  to  our 
Pinfold  in  good  sufficient  repaire  y*  iu*t  sum*  of 
iij*.  liijcf. 

2  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  such  persons  ai 
shall  wrong  or  become  injurious  to  our  towne  springs  or 
wells   by  any  ways  or  ineanr,  or  shall  turne  y*  water 
ru'ning   from  thence  out  of  its  proper  course,  or  shall 
not    keep    y"    watercourses  and  conveyances    in   g»od 
and  sufficient  repaire  to  whom  it  doth  properly  belong 
to  repaire  and  scoure  after  notice  given  by  y*  constable 
or  sworne  men  either  generall  or  particular,  if  for  y" 
space  of  ten  days  im'ediatly  succeeding  y'  said  notice 
any  person  or  persons  shall  offend  in  any  y*  before  men- 
tioned particulars  upon  any  and  evcrie  such  default  wee 
lay  in  paine  ye  iust  sum'  ol  iij*.  iiijt/. 

3  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  such  person  or 
persons  as  shall  breake  up  or  any  way  damnify  any  of 
y*  dambs  or  ponds  of  water  betwixt  our  towne  well  and 
Scott  bridge  y*  iust  sum'  of  iijj.  iiijrf. 

4  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  such  persons  ai 
shall  not  from  time  to   time  and  at  all  times  keep  in 
good  and  sufficient  repaire  all  j'  Com'on  Gates  and  field 
gates  whom  it  is  properly  and  of  right  customarily  due 
to  mant&inc  and  repaire  y*  iust  sum'  of  iij*.  iiijd. 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.X.  OCT.  31, '96. 


5  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in   paine  against  all   person    and 
persons  as  shall  not  from  time  to  time  and  at  all  times 
by  y*  space  of  ten  days  after  notice  given  by  ye  Constable 
or  Bworne  men  sufficiently  mantaine  and  keep  up  everie 
of  y-  fences  belonging  to  everie  of  their  land  ends  or 
doles  about  all  our  toune  fields  ye  euuv  of  iiijs. 

6  Ytem.   Wee  lay  in  paiue  against  all  such  person 
and  persons  as  shall  not  from  time  to  time  and  at  all 
times  mantaine  and  keep  in  sufficient  repaire  all  their 
fences  between  neighbour  and  neighbour  ye  iust  sum'  of 
iij«.  iiijd. 

7  Ytem.  We  lay  in  paine  against  all  and  everie  such 
person  and  persons  as  shall  at  any  time  drive  any  kind 
of  goods  as  horses  beasts  or  other  cattell  loose  over  any 
of  our  toune  fields  during  y6  time  that  they  arc  toune 
y*8um'  of  j*. 

8  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  such  person  and 
persons  as  shall  not  from  time  to  time  keep  everie  of 
their   swine  sufficiently  yoalt   and   rung   ye   sum'    of 

HUM? 

9  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  and  everie  such 

person  and  persons  as  shall  keep  any  of  their  stinking 
carrion  unpitted  ye  iust  sum'  of  ijj*.  iiijd. 

10  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  and  everie  such 
person  and  persons  as  shall  drive  or  put  on  to  ve  Com'ons 
any  scabbed  horses  or  any  other  cattell  afflicted  with 
any  infectious  disease  ye  iust  sum'  of  iijs.  iiijd. 

11  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  such  person  and 
persons  as  shall  grave  or  digg  up  any  soddes  for  burning 
upon  ye  East  Moore  ye  sum'  of  iijs.  iiijd. 

12  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  such  person 
and  persons  as  shall  grave,  dig  up,  and  carry  or  not 
carry  away  by  ye  space  of  one  whole  yeare  for  his  owne 
use  upon  ye  West  Moore  soddes  for  burning  one  waine 
or  two  cart  loads  ye  iust  sum'  of  xxs.* 

13  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  and  everie  such 
person  and  persons    as  shall  drive  or  put  on   to    our 
Com'on  fields  any  sheep  that  are  only  winterers  wth  us 
y°  sum'  of  iij*.  iiijd. 

14  Ytem.  We  lay  in  paine  against  all  and  everie  such 
person  and  persons  as  shall  not  after  due  notice  given 
him  or  them  by  ye  constable  or  sworn  men  plash  or 
crop  their  trees  and  hedges  that  doth  at  any  time  become 
uoysome  and  injurious  to  our  high  wayes  ye  iust  sum'  of  j». 

15  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  and  everie  such 
person  and  persons  as  shall  tent  or  tether  night  or  day 
time  their  horses  or  other  goods  in  any  of  our  toune 
fields  after  ye  first  staik  is  set  up  in  harvest  time  untill 
ye  last  come  bee  carried  out  of  everie  ye  said  fields  y9 
sum'  of  j*. 

16  Ytem.  Wee  lay  in  paine  against  all  and  everie  such 
person  and  person  as  put  in  any  cattell  or  goods  into  any 
of  our  corne  fields  after  all  y8  come  bee  carried  out  of 
them  untill  notice  be  given  generally  for  that  purpose 
by  y*  constable  or  sworne  men  ye  sum'  of  iijs.  iiijrf. 

George  Bramhall  Constable. 

men. 


1671. 

17  Ytem.  Wee  lay  a  paine  against  all  and  every  such 
persons  as  shall  throw  any  thatch  or  any  other  noiitom 
thing  whatsoever  into  the  pond  at  the  towne  Well  at 
any  time  of  the  yeare  whensoever  ye  sum'  of  iij*.  iiijrf. 

John  Senyer  Constable. 

RK1&S}     »-— — • 

18  Ytem.  Wee  lay  a  puine  that  all  the  Inhabitant!  of 
Royston  that  occupy  any  land  between  the  Applehaigh 
Syke  and  the  Lee  Lane  doe  scour  their  and  every  of 
their  watercourses  the  sum  of  iijs.  iiyV. 


*  Originally  written  iijs.  iiijtf.,  which  is  struck  out. 


Eooks  containing  such  regulations  as  these  must 
have  been  common  at  one  time.  My  grandfather 
had  such  a  book  in  his  custody,  and  I  remember 
that  it  contained  various  rules  and  regulations 
relating  to  the  township  of  Cold  Aston,  in  Derby- 
shire. There  seems  to  be  no  difference  in  kind 
between  such  books  and  numerous  volumes  usually 
known  as  "  court  rolls." 

There  is  no  lord  of  the  manor  of  Royston. 

"Midstead  "  appears  to  be  "  middle  place,"  and 
I  take  it  that  "midstead  owner"  is  virtually  equi- 
valent to  "  homestead  owner,"  the  homesteads  of 
Boyston  lying  together  in  the  middle  of  the  town- 
ship, with  the  town  fields  around  them  and  the 
four  pieces  of  common  land  at  the  verge  or  boundary 
of  the  township. 

Some  interesting  questions  arise  with  regard  to 
the  names  of  the  four  common  fields.  Of  these, 
the  most  obscure  is  Skyars.  The  other  day  I 
noticed  in  a  newspaper  an  advertisement  for  the 
sale  of  two  fields,  called  the  Great  Shiner  and  the 
Little  Shiner,  at  Thurgoland,  near  Penistone.  One 
thinks  of  the  Gothic  skeirs,  bright,  and  wonders 
whether  such  a  word  can  have  descended  to  modern 
times  in  its  ancient  form.  However  this  may  be, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  some  fields  and  places  were 
named  with  reference  to  the  amount  of  sunlight 
which  fell  upon  them,  and  this  field  called  Skyars 
is  in  a  bright,  sunny  place,  away  from  the  shadow 
of  an  adjoining  wood.  Applehaigh  Syke  means 
"apple-garden  trench  "  or  "apple-hedge  trench," 
except  that  "  trench"  hardly  conveys  the  meaning 
of  "  syke,"  which  is  really  a  small  valley  or  ravine. 
Near  to  this  field  is  a  small  valley,  with  steep 
banks,  called  Abbledor.  Summer  Lane  is  the 
road  leading  to  the  summer  pastures,  i.e.,  the 
pastures  to  which  the  sheep  of  the  "midstead 
owners  "  were  driven  in  summer,  the  name  of  the 
lane  having  been  applied  to  a  piece  of  ground 
through  which  it  passed.  Dyatt  Ing  is  a  name  of 
great  interest.  At  the  present  time  it  is  the 
proper  name  of  two  roods  of  common  land,  lying  in 
an  angle  on  the  verge  of  the  township  and  next  to 
the  adjoining  township  of  Notton.  But  the  same 
name  is  also  applied  to  lands  in  Royston  which 
are  contiguous  to  these  two  roods,  and  it  is  evident 
that  the  little  Dyatt  Ing,  which  now  belongs  to 
the  "  midstead  owners"  in  common,  is  merely  the 
last  unenclosed  fragment  of  a  much  larger  "  ing," 
once  belonging  to  them,  and  held  on  the  same 
tenure. 

In  Iceland,  the  engjar,  or  "  ings,"  are  the  out- 
lying lands,  as  distinguished  from  the  M»,  or  home 
field,  and  this  distinction  prevails  to  this  day  in 
the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire.  For  example,  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Scarborough  and  Filey,  one 
sees  on  the  Ordnance  Survey  the  "  ings  "  of  this  or 
that  township,  such  as  Hunmanby  Ings,  and  these 
lands  are  sometimes  a  couple  of  miles  from  tbe 
hamlet  to  which  they  belong.  Dyatt  Ing  would 


8">  S.X.  001.  31,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


be  represented  in  Old  Norse  as  }?jt>'S-eno,  "  public 
field."  This  word  does  not  occur  in  Vlgfusson, 
but  its  existence  may  be  inferred  from  such  words 
as  ly'dS-MiS,  "public  gate,"  and  from  O.H.G. 
words  such  as  diot-weg,  "  public  way."  The  field 
was  "public"  because  it  belonged  to  the  "mid- 
stead  owners"  in  common — it  did  not  belong  to 
the  nation.  At  this  point  I  must  digress  a  little. 

Near  Treeton  and  Woodhouse  Mill,  in  South 
Yorkshire,  is  a  wooded  hill  now  described  on  the 
Ordnance  maps  as  Hail  Mary  Wood.  A  year  or 
two  ago  a  friend  showed  me  a  survey  made  in 
]  745  which  included  this  property,  and  in  which  it 
was  described  as  Hell  Mother  Hill.  Here  is  an 
interesting  example  of  popular  interpretation,  for 
it  is  evident  that  somebody  during  the  last  few 
years  has  said  that  hell  was  a  "  corruption  "  of  hail, 
and  that  mother  stood  for  the  Virgin  Mary  !  But 
there  are  people  who  still  know  the  place  as  Ell- 
mother  Hill,  and  the  meaning  of  the  name  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Old  Frisian  elmetha,  ellemode,  elmode, 
community,  common  pasture.  The  word  also 
occurs  in  Old  Frisian  as  elmentc,  with  which  we 
may  compare  the  Swedish  almanning  and  the 
German  almeinde,  common  land,  on  which  see 
Grimm's  '  Rechtsalterth timer,'  p.  497.  Gemeinde 
in  German  place-names,  such  as  Waldgemeinde, 
is  rather  modern.  Older  forms  are  Allmandt  and 
Allmend.  According  to  Sievers  there  is  a  loss  of 
n  before  ft  accompanied  by  a  lengthening  of  the 
preceding  vowel ;  older  a  is  thus  converted  into  <>. 
This  shows  how  the  Old  Frisian  elmcnte  has  become 
our  English  Ellmother. 

I  think  I  am  right  in  saying  that  Prof. 
Vinogradoff  has  maintained  that  "folk-land" 
was  not  land  belonging  to  the  nation,  but  to  a 
village  community  or  body  of  freeholders.  If  BO, 
the  evidence  given  in  this  article  is  strongly  in 
support  of  that  opinion. 

It  should  be  noticed  how  the  Royston  com- 
munity, instead  of  levying  a  tax,  devoted  the  pro- 
ceeds of  one  of  their  common  fields  every  third 
year  to  the  public  uses  of  their  community.  Down 
to  1848  the  constable,  on  behalf  of  the  township, 
paid  Is.  6d.  as  "castle  guard  rent"  to  the 
custodian  of  Pontefract  Castle— the  nearest  big 
castle  in  the  neighbourhood.  In  1848  this  rent  was 
purchased  or  redeemed  by  the  township  for  30*. 
and  3s.  costs,  the  money  being  paid  to  the  Crown. 

The  constable  of  Royston  was  a  sort  of  village 
mayor.  He  was  a  man  of  dignity,  who,  in  the 
exercise  of  his  office,  carried  a  short  staff,  and 
sometimes  frightened  the  children  in  the  village 
by  a  display  of  handcuffs.  A  constable  is  still 
appointed,  and  to  his  keeping  the  old  book  is 
entrusted. 

I  am  indebted  to  J.  Carr  Fletcher,  Esq.,  ol 
Sheffield,  who  is  himself  one  of  the  "  midstead 
owners,"  for  most  of  the  information  contained  in 
this  article.  S.  0.  ADDY. 


COCK-FIGHTING  IN  INDIA  :  'THE  COCK- 
FIGHT,'  BY  ZOFPANY. 

(See  6«b  8.  xii.  325 ;  8"  S.  vii.  288,  338,  473;  viii.  38,  96, 
138;  x.263.) 

I  was  at  Lucknow  prior  to  the  annexation  of 
Oudh,  and  through  the  courteous  intervention  of 
the  British  Resident  at  that  Court  and  the  gracious 
permission  of  His  Majesty  Wajid  Ali  Shah,  the 
last  King  of  Oudb,  I  was  favoured  with  special 
advantages  and  facilities.  Thus  I  obtained  per- 
mission to  visit  the  Kaiser  Bagh,  the  Chutter 
Munzil,  and  other  royal  buildings,  and  was  en- 
abled to  inspect  the  incongruously  arranged 
treasures  they  contained. 

Amongst  them  I  retain  a  vivid  recollection  of  the 
cock-fight  painted  by  Zoffany  for  Nawab  Asaf- 
ood-Dowlah,  regarding  which  details  of  much 
interest  have  been  given  by  ME.  KILBRIDE  in  8th 
S.  viii.  96.  Apart  from  its  artistic  merits,  in 
its  masterly  handling  of  colour,  the  impression 
produced  by  this  remarkable  work  was  that, 
although  nominally  the  subject,  the  cock-match 
itself  was  but  a  mere  accessory;  the  object  of 
Zoffany  having  been  the  effective  grouping  and 
realistic  portraiture  of  a  vast  number  of  notabilities, 
as  well  as  the  true  rendering  of  the  characteristic 
features  of  an  intrinsically  Oriental  scene  ;  and  I 
am  not  ashamed  to  confess  that  if  in  this  picture 
existed  the  defects  in  the  plumage  of  the  cocks 
which  are  commented  upon  in  8td  S.  x.  264,  I 
entirely  overlooked  them.  Now  Zoffany  painted 
this  cock-fight  at  Lucknow,  and  it  remained  in  the 
royal  palace  until  it  was  destroyed  during  the 
Sepoy  Mutiny  in  1857-8. 

It  has  been  stated  that  a  copy  of  this  original 
was  made  for  Warren  Hastings  by  Zotfany,  but 
that  on  its  passage  from  Lucknow  to  England  it 
was  lost  at  sea  ;  and  we  are  also  informed  that  the 
governor  was  not  made  acquainted  with  this 
mishap,  but  that  the  artist,  from  sketches  in  his 
possession,  palmed  off  upon  Warren  Hastings  a 
third  cock-fight.  Zoffany,  when  he  painted  this 
spurious  picture,  could  not  have  been  at  Lucknow, 
or  he  would  not  have  been  driven  back  upon 
sketches  made  for  his  great  work,  and  we  most 
conclude,  therefore,  that  the  third  effort  was  not  a 
facsimile.  As  to  the  alleged  fraud,  I  take  it  for 
what  it  is  worth,  until  proof  be  adduced  that 
Warren  Hastings  was  "  never  let  into  the  secret" ! 

We  have  thus  three  paintings  before  us,  and  it 
remains  for  us  to  learn  whether  that  last  named  or 
whether  a  fourth  representation  of  the  cock-fight  at 
Lucknow  is  the  picture  which  now  hangs  in  Over 
Norton  House,  and  MR.  PICKFORD  will  add  to 
the  obligation  which  he  has  conferred  upon  us  if 
he  will  afford  this  information,  and  will  mention 
likewise,  not  only  the  exact  dimensions  of  the 
painting  he  has  described,  but  whether  it  bears 
signature  and  date  under  Zoffany 's  own  hand. 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  OCT.  31, 


The  water-colour    made  in  1853  by  Masawur 
Khan,  miniature  painter  to  the  King  of  Oudh, 
from  Zoffany's  original  picture  (8lb  S.  viii.  97),  is, 
indeed,  of  great  value,  but  the  consideration  of  its 
worth  is  beside  the  present  inquiry.     Criticism  of 
the  conflicting  cocks  may  also  remain  in  abeyance 
whilst  the  history  of  one  of  their  owners  remains 
unknown.     Next  to  Asaf-ood-Dowlab,  Col.  Mor- 
daunt  was  the  most  important  person  at  that  cock 
match,  and  he  should  be  rescued  from  obscurity. 
Assuredly  his  fame  should  not  rest  entirely  upon 
the  barbarous  so-called  sport  from  which  at  present 
he  obtains  notoriety.     I  am  only  in  a  position  to 
suggest  that  inquiries  might  be  made  at  the  War 
Office,  and  a  couple  of  hours  devoted  to  a  search 
in   the  libraries  of  the  British  Museum  and   of 
the  India  Office.     I  may  be  permitted  to  add  a 
remark  regarding  the  heading  of  this  communi- 
cation.    I  felt  compelled  to  adhere  in  the  first 
instance  to  that  adopted  in  the  more  recent  papers 
on  the  subject ;  but   since   the  distinctive   title 
of  •  The  Cock-Fight,  by  Zoffany,'  was  chosen  by 
MR.  PICKFORD  in  6td  S.  xii.  325,  I,  in  the  interest 
of  your  index-compiler  and  of  your  future  readers, 
have  ventured  to  return  to  it.  SENBX. 


had   been   granted.     Stafford,  Cornwall,  Suffolk, 
Harleston,  and  Dublin  are  examples  of  this. 


THE  SHERIFF  OF  CORNWALL  IN  1677. 
On  referring  lately  to  the  contributions  towards 
the  settlement  of  this  question  which  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  circ.  1858,  one  cannot  but  remark 
the  unsatisfactory  manner  in  which  it  was  left. 
No  one  attempts  to  speak  with  any  degree  of 
certainty,  but  the  general  drift  of  opinion  is  that  it 
was  Admiral  Sir  William  Jennings  (or  Gennyngs). 
One  error  or  suggestion— that  this  admiral  was 
a  brother  of  the  great  Yorkshire  knights  Sir 
Edmund  and  Sir  Jonathan — was  certainly  laid  to 
rest  ;  but  otherwise  the  controversy  was  barren  of 
results. 

Whoever  the  sheriff  was,  he  must  meet  certain 
requirements :  his  Christian  name  must  be  William ; 
he  must  spell  his  surname  Jennens  ;  he  must  be 
of  Saltash  ;  and  he  must  have  the  arms  Arg.,  a 
chevron  gu.  between  three  plummets  sa.  We 
may  also  fairly  look  for  such  further  qualifications 
as  suitable  age,  wealth,  good  family  influence, 
joined  to  a  competent  landed  estate  in  the  county. 
In  those  troublous  times  loyalty  and  residence  may 
also  have  counted  for  much. 

First,  as  to  Admiral  Sir  William.  There  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  his  being  of  the  family  of  Francis 
Jeneyns  (so  spelt  in  his  will,  1713,  75  Capell, 
P.C.C.),  of  St.  Winnowe,  Cornwall,  who  used 
the  arms  Erm.,  a  lion  rampant  gu.  ;  crest,  a  jay 
ppr.,  and  who  was  connected  with  the  Spores  of 
Trebartha.  These  arms  never  appear  as  regularly 
granted  to  any  one,  and  yet  we  find  them 
used  among  the  Jennings  family  continually  to 
denote  the  elder  branch,  even  when  regular  arms 


In  the  Harleston  case — Dr.  Jennings's  family  from 
Oswestry,  whose  descendants  are  still  in  and  around 
London  and  in  New  Zealand — there  is  a  continuing 
feud  between  those  who  claim  to  be  entitled  to 
them  and  Heralds'  College.     By  this  shield,  then, 
we  deduce  the  claim  to  be  of  the  elder  branch  of 
the  Jaye  descent,  and  by  means  of  it  and  the 
Heralds'  Visitations,  added  to  other  information, 
we  can  almost  trace  the  spread  of  the  Jennings 
family  through  the  south-western  counties.     Not 
a  member  of  the  family  had  reached  Somerset  in 
1327,  but  two  paid  in  Gloucestershire  in  the  sub- 
sidy of  that  year.  In  1487  John  Janyn  is  admitted 
vicar  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Wells.     In  1530 
Thomas  Jennyngs,  a  layman,  died  there,  and  in  1 53 1 
William  Jennyngs,  the  married  priestof  Stogumber, 
died.     About  1500  William  Jenyngs  came  from 
Wallyborne,  married  Johane  Furze,  and  settled  at 
Burton,  in  Curry  Kivell,  Somerset,  founding  a 
family  that  remained  seated  at  Burton  for  nearly 
300  years.     About  the  same  time  that  William 
came  to  Burton,  a  family  of  the  name  appears  at 
Clemense,  in  Cornwall.     After  this  time  we  find 
the  name  freely  spread  in  Devon,  but  so  sparingly 
in  Cornwall  as  to  give  rise  to  the  opinion  that  all 
are  of  one  family,  successively  of  St.  Winnowe, 
Gerrans,  St.  Garnett,  and  Truro.     By  the  spell- 
ing of  their  name,  as  well  as  by  their  arms,  these 
are  clearly  of  Staffordshire  descent.      From  this 
family  Admiral  Sir  William  sprang.  But  beyond  bis 
gentle  birth  and  his  Christian  name,  I  find  nothing 
but  his  Cornish  birth  to  support  his  claim  to  the 
shrievalty.     He  did  not  spell  his  name  Jennsns  ; 
he  was  not  "  of  Saltash"  ;  his  arms  are  wrong  ;  he 
does  not  appear  to  have  resided  a  day  in  Cornwall 
after  he  joined  the  navy  ;  he  was  poor  ;  he  had  no 
qualifying  estate ;  and  he  had  no  powerful  family 
influence.     So  far  from  being  a  persona  grata  at 
Court  so  long  as  Charles  II.  lived,  he  was  always 
in  trouble — twice  in  prison,  once  suspended  from 
his  command,  and  finally  he  was  suspended  and 
dismissed  the  service  for  his  noble  adherence  to  his 
fallen  king,  James  II.  As  to  his  want  of  a  qualify- 
ing landed  estate,  it  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact 
that  no  mention  is  made  of  any  in  the  various 
summonses  to  surrender  and  legal  documents  that 
followed  his  active  participation  in  James's  ill- 
starred  descent  upon  Ireland  in  1689.     For  his 
lack  of  wealth — nay,  I  might  say  poverty — we 
have  his  own  assertion.     After  enjoying  a  year  or 
two  of  prosperity  under  James  II.,  and  drawing 
some  advantage  from  a  patent  for  the  establish- 
ment of  baths  and  bagnios,  we  find  him  writing  to 
Lord  Dartmouth  only  two  days  before  the  king 
made  his  second,  and  this  time  successful,  attempt 
to  leave  the  kingdom,  and  plainly  stating  that  when 
he  had  the  Marquis  of  Quethian  on  board  his  ship 
as  a  prisoner,  he  was  in  straits  for  money  himself, 


>'.  X.  OCT.  31,  '96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


but  did  not  allow  his  distinguished  prisoner's  table 
to  suffer. 

I  think,  therefore,  we  may  safely  rule  out  the 
admiral  as  ineligible,  especially  as  we  can  find 
another  who  meets  every  single  requirement. 

This  candidate  for  the  shrievalty  comes  from 
the  Birmingham  family,  a  source,  I  suppose, 
every  one  has  thought  too  obscure  to  be  worth 
serious  investigation.  And  yet  their  claim  to 
gentle  descent  is  every  whit  as  good  as  that  of 
the  others  ;  in  fact,  everything  tends  to  indicate 
descent  from  a  common  ancestor,  and  their  use  of 
arms  never  suffered  any  lengthened  intermission. 
Henry  VIII.  sent  Koberfc  Jennins  down  to  Shottle 
in  Derbyshire  as  Chief  Warden  Deerstalker.  He 
was  probably  of  a  Berkshire  family,  and  died  at 
Shottle,  Derby.  His  son  William  commenced 
the  ironmaster's  business  at  Mobourne  Mill.  He 
married  Johan  Elliott  and  had  a  large  family. 
He  was  a  shrewd  man  of  business.  He  saw  his 
wav»  by  placing  sons  at  Plymouth  and  London,  to 
attain  three  objects :  to  increase  the  demand 
for  his  own  pig  iron  ;  to  encourage  his  customers 
by  buying  the  articles  they  had  manufactured  it 
into  ;  and  to  enrich  his  sons.  Hence  he  sent 
Ambrose  to  London,  where  he  made  a  competent 
fortune,  although  he  died  young  (Will  1625, 
66  Clarke,  P.C.C.).  His  third  son  Abraham  was 
sent  to  Plymouth.  When  William  died  in  1602, 
his  youngest  son  John  succeeded  to  the  iron- 
master's business,  and  he  and  his  brothers  followed 
vigorously  on  their  father's  lines  as  regards  buying 
up  in  the  country  for  disposal  in  London  and  for 
export  from  Plymouth  such  articles  as  "  andirons, 
locks,  keys,  rails,  snaffles,  stirrups,  hinges,  chains, 
bellows,  buckles,  &c."*  But  Abraham  of  Plymouth 
soon  outgrew  this  trade.  His  energy  and 
business  aptitude  were  marvellous.  He  soon  had 
ships  at  oea,  with  depots  at  Rochelle,  the  Isle  of 
Rogacion,  and  in  Spain.  He  had  shipbuilding 
yards,  quays,  pools,  workshops.  He  had  all 
appliances  for  victualling,  in  bakehouses,  malt- 
house?,  and  breweries.  Later  on  he  repaired  and 
victualled  the  Rnyal  Navy,  and  even  seems  by 
his  stocks  of  ammunition  to  have  supplied  that 
item.  Settling  at  Plymouth  about  1600,  he  had 
married  Judith  Sheere  in  1608,  by  whom  he  had 
a  large  family,  six  sons  and  four  daughters 
arriving  at  maturity.  When  he  died  in  1650  he 
left  a  princely  fortune  (Will  58  Pembroke, 
P.C.C.),  the  simple  recital  of  his  house  property 
in  Plymouth  showing  some  fifty  or  sixty  items,  to 
which  we  must  add  his  house,  workshops,  and 
estate  at  Saltash  ;  his  stock  of  materials  in  Ply- 
mouth and  at  his  depots  ;  his  ships,  and  the  debts 
owing  to  him.  The  goods  in  Spain  are  one  son's 
portion,  while  the  debt  due  from  "the  King's 


*  Quoted  from  John's  bill  of  complaint  against  the 
executor  of  Ambrose's  widow. 


Majesty  "  is  sufficient  for  another— at  least  Abra- 
ham thought  so  when  he  made  his  will,  2  April, 
1649,  a  month  or  so  after  the  king's  death— but 
that  poor  son  (bearing  also  the  ominous  name 
of  Charles),  who  had  to  try  to  realize  the  debt 
when  his  father  died  in  1650,  may  have  thought 
differently. 

William  Jennens,  my  nominee  for  the  shrievalty 
of  Cornwall  in  1677,  was  the  fourth  and  apparently 
favourite  son  of  Abraham.  He  was  born  in  1623, 
and  died  in  1688  (Will  62  Exton).  He  not  only 
had  the  mercantile  business  and  the  lion's  share  of 
the  properties,  but  eventually,  as  his  brothers  died 
sine  prole,  the  greater  part  of  his  father's  immense 
wealth  fell  into  his  hands.  During  the  Common* 
wealth  he  seems  to  have  kept  very  quiet.  He 
married  Elizabeth  Trelawney,  by  whom  he  had 
three  children.  William,  the  eldest,  went  to 
Oxford,  and  afterwards  married  Ursula,  sister  of 
Sir  William  Walrond,  of  Bradfield  (of  his  de- 
scendants I  am  anxious  to  glean  intelligence). 
The  second  son  died  young,  and  the  daughter, 
Ann,  married  Edward  Nosworthy,  of  Modbury, 
sometime  M.P.  for  Saltash,  by  whom  she  had  two 
daughters,  and  although  they  nominally  inherited 
a  great  fortune  placed  in  trust  for  them,  I  fear  the 
lawsuit  that  ensued  sadly  marred  it.  I  said  just 
now  that  William  kept  very  quiet  during  the 
Commonwealth,  but  directly  after  the  Restoration 
we  find  the  authorities  at  Plymouth  in  a  difficulty 
about  filling  the  municipal  offices.  In  1662  the 
citizens — some  from  disaffection  and  some  from 
fear — refused  the  offices  in  a  body.  It  was  then 
that  William  Jennens,  merchant,  boldly  came 
forward  and  accepted  the  office  of  mayor.  He 
would  then  be  about  thirty-nine  years  old.  He 
meets  and  fulfils  every  requirement  of  the  person 
sought  for  the  shrievalty.  His  Christian  name 
and  surname  are  both  right.  He  is  "  of  Saltash." 
His  arms — still  to  be  seen  on  the  tomb  of  his  sister 
Judith  Goodier  in  St.  Andrew's  Church  at  Ply- 
month—are  the  arms  of  the  sheriff.  His  other 
qualifications  are  ample.  Whether  we  look  at  his 
age  (fifty-four  in  1677),  his  ample  wealth,  his 
family  influence  through  Trelawney,  Walrond, 
and  Nosworthy,  or  at  his  approved  loyalty,  we 
find  him  an  unexceptionable  candidate,  and  his 
claims  are  still  further  enhanced  by  his  landed 
estate  in  the  county  and  by  the  fact  of  his  being 
a  resident,  this  latter  no  indifferent  matter  in 
unsettled  times. 

Looking  at  all  these  facts,  therefore,  I  have  no 
hesitation  in  adding  to  his  name,  in  my  pedigree 
of  this  Plymouth  family,  the  honourable  line 
"  Sheriff  of  Cornwall,  1677-8." 

THOMAS  PERRY. 

Walthamitow. 

BIBLE  USED  AT  THE  CORONATION  OP  GEORGE  II. 
—Some  amongst  the  present  and  future  readers  of 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8,  X.  OCT.  31, '96. 


|  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  interested  to  know  that  at  Kock 
iogham  Castle  is  preserved  a  thick  quarto  Bible, 
on  one  of  the  fly-leaves  of  which  is  the  following 
inscription : — 

"  Super  Haec  Biblia  |  Illustriasimus  Rex  Georgiua  | 
Secundua  |  Juravit  in  Leges  Brittanicas  |  Oct.  11, 1727  | 
In  Ecclesia  Collegiata  Beati  |  Petri  Westmonasterienaia 
|  Adatante  inter  alioa  &  Manu  tenente  |  Jacobo  Har- 
graves  S.T.P.  |  &  Praedictae  Ecclesiae  Canonico.    J.  Har- 
graves." 

Another  fly-leaf  bears  this  notice  : — 

"M.  Pelham Given  to  me  by  my  mother,  1769." 

This  copy  of  the  Bible  was  printed  at  Oxford  "  by 
John  Baskett,  Printer  to  the  University  1723." 
It  is  bound  in  red  velvet,  and  has  brass  clasps  and 
mountings. 

Mary  Pelham  was  a  younger  sister  of  Grace 
Pelham,  who  married  Lewis  Monson  Watson,  first 
Baron  Sondes,  of  Lees  Court  and  Bookingham 
Castle.  Her  mother  was  Lady  Catherine  Man- 
ners, a  daughter  of  John,  second  Duke  of  Rutland, 
by  his  first  wife,  Catherine,  daughter  of  Lord 
Russell.  Her  father  was  the  Bight  Hon.  Henry 
Pelham,  who,  with  his  elder  brother,  Thomas, 
Duke  of  Newcastle,  occupied  a  very  prominent 
place  in  English  politics  during  the  first  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  His  eldest  daughter  married 
Henry  Clinton,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  who  succeeded  to 
the  title  of  his  wife's  uncle,  and  founded  the 
present  family  of  Dukes  of  Newcastle. 

CHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Kettering. 

"  GRAMMERSOW  n  =  WOODLOUSE.— I  have  not 
seen  this  name  for  the  insect  in  print. 

J.  P.  STILWELL. 
Hiffield,  Yateley,  Hants. 

ST.  MARY'S  CHURCH,  OXFORD.— The  historic 
interest  attaching  to  this  church  and  to  Archbishop 
Laud  will  excuse  me  for  sending  Mr.  T.  G.  Jack- 
son's letter  to  the  Builder  for  preservation  in 
<N.  &Q.':— 

"  I  am  much  intereated  in  the  extracts  you  publiahed 
to-day  from  the  account  given  of  Nicholas  Stone's  works 
by  hia  nephew.  Among  them  ia  mentioned  the  aouth 
porch  at  St.  Mary'a  Church,  Oxford,  which  it  ia  aaid 
'  Hee  desined  and  built.'  Thin  porch,  with  the  statue 
of  the  Virgin  and  Child  in  the  central  niche,  waa  erected 
at  the  expense  of  Dr.  Morgan  Owen,  Archbishop  Laud's 
chaplain,  and  the  '  scandalous  etatue  '  formed  one  of  the 
articlea  of  Laud's  impeachment  in  1641.  In  hia  defence 
Laud  replies  to  his  accuser  :  '  He  thinks  that  I  counte- 
nanced the  aetting  of  it  up,  because  it  waa  done  by  Bishop 
Owen.  But  Mr.  Bromfield,  who  did  that  work,  gave 
testimony  to  the  Lords  that  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  it.' 
Can  any  one  tell  ua  who  Mr.  Bromfield  waa,  and  what 
his  share  waa  in  making  the  porch  1 " 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

NOVELISTS'  BLUNDERS  IN  MEDICINE.— I  have 
a  choice  collection  of  blunders  in  law  made  by 
novelists,  which  some  time  may  see  the  light. 


Meantime  the  following  excerpt  from  the  Lancet  of 
19  Sept.,  as  to  blunders  in  medicine,  deserves,  I 
think,  a  place  in  *  N.  &  Q.':— 

"  The  Ludgate.— Thia  magazine  continues  ita  romances 
of  poieona.  They  are  romantic  indeed.  The  villain  in 
the  present  atory  poisons  two  victims  with  '  curare,'  or, 
at  least,  a  preparation  of  it,  '  combined  with  pruaaic  acid 
and  a  poison  extracted  from  the  bodiea  of  certain  venom- 
oua  anta.'  Thia  compound  he  places  in  the  sock  belong- 
ing to  a  man  he  desires  to  kill.  He  also  impregnated 
the  sock  with  *  a  strong  acid  which  would  cause  an  ex- 
coriation of  the  cuticle  and  eo  admit  the  poison  to  the 
blood  vessel.'  Now  curare  and  prusaic  acid  are  anta- 
gonistic, and  any  acid  strong  enough  to  destroy  the 
cuticle  would  probably  decompose  the  pruaaic  acid  and 
also  expend  most  of  ita  power  on  the  sock  before  the 
victim  put  it  on.  Really  the  amateur  toxicologist  should 
take  a  little  more  trouble. 

"The  Windsor. — More  lay  medicine.  In  a  story  called 
'  Promotion  '  one  of  the  characters  baa  a  rigor ;  he  haa 
felt  chilly  for  the  last  two  or  three  days.  He  ia  very 
irritable,  very  thirsty,  is  more  or  lesa  delirious,  and  haa 
no  appetite.  Hia  companion  telegraphs  his  symptoms 
to  '  the  Government  medical  man  twelve  hundred  miles 
away,  and  receives  the  astounding  answer,  "  Typhoid  in 
a  serioua  form." '  Were  we  to  hazard  a  diagnoaia,  we 
should  say  pneumonia ;  but  a  little  later  on  we  read  that  he 
had  a  crisis  on  the  twenty-first  day  and  was  alumbering 
like  a  little  child.  They  always  do  in  fiction  ;  but  it  is 
hard  that  such  a  well* marked  crisis  should  have  occurred 
in  so  desolate  a  region  as  the  story  indicates,  for  such  a 
thing  in  typhoid  fever  is  rare  to  a  degree." 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

BITHIA. — Josephus  has  preserved  a  tradition 
that  the  name  of  the  Pharaoh's  daughter  who 
adopted  Moses  was  Thumuthis.  But  there  were 
others,  and  a  Rabbinical  one  makes  her  name  Bithia, 
which  is  evidently  not  Egyptian,  but  Semitic. 
May  this  not  have  arisen  from  a  confusion  with 
the  Bithia  stated  in  1  Chron.  iv.  18  to  have  been 
the  daughter  of  a  Pharaoh,  and  to  have  been  taken 
and  married  (in  addition  to  a  Jewish  wife)  by 
Mered,  a  son  of  Ezrab,  and  probably  a  descendant 
of  Caleb,  the  son  of  Jephunneh  ?  The  passage  is 
interesting,  as  giving  the  only  incident  mentioned 
in  which  the  Israelites  were  brought  into  contact 
with  the  Egyptians  between  the  times  of  Moses 
and  David.  It  is  very  difficult  to  determine  even 
its  approximate  date  ;  but  it  is  known  that  Egypt 
fell  into  a  state  of  confusion  and  almost  anarchy 
after  the  close  of  the  nineteenth  dynasty.  This 
Pharaoh  may  have  been  one  of  the  petty  kings 
who  ruled  over  part  of  the  country ;  and  the  name 
Bithia  was  probably  given  to  his  daughter  after 
she  was  taken  captive  by  Mered. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 
Blackheath. 

FRENCH  AND  ENGLISH  MISTRANSLATIONS.— A 
recent  note  on  the  origin  of  the  term  "  Tractarian  " 
reminds  me  of  a  very  singular  explanation  of  the 
word  tract  given  by  a  writer  in  the  Revue  des 
Deux  Mondes,  in  the  course  of  an  able  article  on 


8">S.  X.OcT.31/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


clerical  life  in  England,  a  propos  of  the  earlier 
works  of  George  Eliot.  The  writer  in  question 
(M.  Forgues),  speaking  of  the  parochial  machinery 
employed  by  the  Rev.  Amos  Barton,  Bays,  "  II  a  sa 
Track-  Society  [sic],  qui  va  mettre  en  1'air  toutes 
les  bonnes  femmes  du  pays,  enregiment^es  pour 
dupister  (track)  les  pauvres  heres  susceptibles  de 
conversion  "  !  In  another  passage  of  the  same 
article,  "  Gallio-like  "  is  rendered  "pareils  a  des 
Frai^aia  "  ! 

Do  English  writers  on  French  subjects  in  our 
first-class  reviews  commit  "  howlers  "  like  the 
above  ?  Really  I  hardly  think  so  ;  but  newspaper 
reporters  certainly  do  —  at  least,  occasionally.  I 
remember  the  Standard  (I  think  it  was)  once 
announcing  that  MM.  Bourrasque,  Navire,  and 
Chavire*  had  been  caught  in  a  squall,  shipwrecked, 
and  drowned,  off  the  French  coast  ;  and  another 
newspaper  correspondent,  describing  the  famous 
English  pilgrimage  to  Pontigny^some  years  ago, 
stated  that  "a  blessing  was  given  in  the  open  air, 
by  the  Bishops  of  Estrade  and  Monte,"  dioceses 
which  the  Pope  himself  would  be  puzzled  to  iden- 
tify. The  reporter  had  doubtless  been  informed 
that  the  bishops  would  mount  upon  the  platform 
to  give  their  blessing  to  the  people  ! 

OSWALD  HUNTER  BLAIR,  O.S.B. 

Olinda,  Brazil. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"PAUL'S  PURCHASE."—  In  Disraeli's  Ame- 
nities of  Literature/  Warne's  edition,  p.  260,  I 
find  the  following,  viz.:  "In  Italy  to  this  day 
several  of  the  old  romances  of  chivalry  are  cut 
down  to  a  single  paul's  purchase,  and  delight  the 
humble  buyers."  What  is  a  paul's  purchase,  and 
why  BO  called?  FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.  A. 

BOOKBINDING.  —  Books  bound  in  vellum  used 
to  be  fastened  at  the  back  with  threads  of  the 
same  material.  How  late  did  the  practice  last  ? 
I  have  a  copy  of  Drelincourt's  sonnets  bound 
thus,  published  at  Amsterdam  in  1761,  "chez  la 
veuve  de  J.  F.  Jolly,  libraire." 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

VOLTAIRE  ON  CICERO.—  Can  any  one  give  the 
reference  to  the  passage  in  Voltaire  where  he 
praises  Cicero's  poetry  ?  KOMOMBO. 

OOLLATIONARY  FATHERS.—  Froude,  in  his  'Life 
and  Letters  of  Erasmus,'  pp.  8,  9,  tells  how  Erasmus 
and  his  brother  were  placed  in  a  house  of  Colla- 
tionary  Fathers,  and  the  historian  adds  :  "  Except 
from  this  account  of  Erasmus,  I  never  heard  of 


these  people,  nor  can  I  learn  any  more  about 
them."  Is  it  possible  that  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
knows  who  these  Collationaries  were  ?  Perhaps 
Mu.  ANGUS  can  come  to  the  rescue. 

JAMES  HoorER. 
Norwich. 

POEM.— Can  any  one  tell  us  where  to  find  a 
poem  containing  the  following  lines  ?    It  relates 
to  death  or  the  grave,  but  we  cannot  give  its  title. 
The  mother,  she  is  gone  to  sleep 

With  her  babe  upon  her  breast ; 
She  has  no  weary  watch  to  keep 

Over  her  infant's  rest. 
His  slumbers  on  her  bosom  fair 
Shall  never  more  be  broken — there. 

N.  M.  &  A. 

SIB  WALTER  SCOTT.— Is  the  following  passage, 
which  occurs  within  quotation  marks  in  a  letter 
written  by  Mrs.  Hemans,  to  be  found  in  the  pub- 
lished works  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  or  was  she  quot- 
ing from  some  letter  of  his,  or  from  a  remark 
dropped  in  conversation  ?  They  were  friends,  and 
she  had  more  than  once  visited  him  at  Abbots- 
ford  • — "  Some  of  the  letters  put  me  in  mind  of 
Sir  Walter  Scott's  description  of  an  octagon,  which 
he  calls* a  circle  in  an  ague  fit'"  (Hen.  F. 
Chorley's  *  Memorials  of  Mrs.  Hemans,'  second 
edit.,  1837,  vol.  ii.  p.  70).  EDWARD  PEACOCK. 

ARDRA  :  Two- MILE  BRIDGE.— Can  any  of  your 
readers  kindly  tell  me  how  I  can  ascertain  the 
position  of  Ardra,  co.  Cork,  and  Two-mile  Bridge, 
co.  Limerick?  Both  were  villages  in  the  year 
1700,  but  now  seem  to  have  entirely  disappeared 
under  these  names.  E.  T.  SHERLOCK. 

BULL  AND  BOAR.— The  rectors  of  Fulham,  or, 
when  they  ceased  to  be  resident,  the  tenants  of  the 
rectory  house,  were  bound  by  ancient  custom  to 
keep  a  bull  and  a  boar.  With  the  parish  cow  and 
the  parish  bull  we  are  familiar  ;  but  what  about  a 
boar  ?  Did  such  a  custom  prevail  outside  Fulbam  ? 
CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road.  West  Kensington. 

BUTLER,  AUTHOR  OF  '  HUDIBRAB.'  —  What 
record  is  there  of  a  daughter,  or  granddaughter,  or 
other  relative  of  Samuel  Butler  having  married 
George  Williams,  of  Silverdale,  Swansea  ? 

H.  M.  BATSON. 

Welford,  Berkf. 

SOCIETY  IN  ROME  IN  1836,-There  is  a  book 
with  the  curious  title  of  « Sand  and  Canvass,  by 
Samuel  Beavan,  who  was  agent  for  Lieut.  Wheat- 
ley  the  successor  of  Lieut.  WaghorD,  the  originator 
of  the  overland  route  to  India.  There  are  some 
reminiscences  of  Thackeray  in  Rome,  of  Count 
le  Grice  (Qy.  is  this  Charles  Lamb's  schoolfellow  1) 
and  of  George  Vulliamy,  the  architect,  under  the 
thin  disguise  of  Bellamy.  Among  the  painters  at 
Rome  in  1836  mention  is  made  of  R.  (who  died 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[ 8th  8,  X,  OCT.  81, '96. 


young),  also  of  K.,  and  L.  ("  one  of  the  first  Eng- 
lish artists  who  took  up  his  abode  in  Kome  after 
the  peace,  who  sold  a  picture  to  the  Emperor  of 
Eussia  for  1,500Z.").  Can  these  artists  be  identified? 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Willesden  Green. 

"LoviTES." — Among  the  historical  papers  recently 
published  by  the  New  Spalding  CInb,  a  t{  Bond 
to  the  Peace  to  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland,  by 
Farquharson  of  Invercauld,"  tested  at  Holyrood 
House,  15  July,  1672,  is  headed  "  Charles,  by 
the  Grace  of  God,  King  of  Great  Britain,  France, 
and  Ireland,  Defender  of  the  Faith,  &o.  To  our 

Lovites "    Was  this  the  usual  style  of  Scottish 

proclamations  at  that  period  ?  H.  B. 

ORME'S  CoTLEaY.—  When  did  Orme's  cutlery 
cease  to  be  made  at  Lambeth  ?  I  have  some 
small  green-handled  knives,  with  "  Orrne,  Lam- 
beth," on  them,  and  am  told  it  is  many  years  since 
there  was  any  cutler's  manufactory  at  Lambeth. 

0.  L.  POOLK. 

DOBSON.— Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give 
me  information  as  to  an  Irish  landowner  named 
Dobson,  whose  estate  is  said  to  have  been  con- 
fiscated some  time  during  the  eighteenth  century  ? 
What  was  his  Christian  name  ?  In  what  part  of 
Ireland  was  his  estate  situated  ?  I  should  be  glad 
of  any  hints  which  might  enable  me  to  gain  the 
information  I  require.  ONK  INTERESTED. 

"  BALDESWELL." — 

Of  Norfolk  was  this  Beve  of  which  I  tell 
Beside  a  toun  men  clepen  Baldeswell. 
Chaucer, '  Prologue  to  Canterbury  Tales,'  621,  622. 
Will  any  of  your  correspondents  kindly  tell  me  if 
there  was  any  particular  reason  for  Chaucer  thus 
specifying    a   village    in    Norfolk   spelt    usually 
Bawdeswell,  and,  I  presume,  the  same  as  that  men- 
tioned in  the  poem  ?  E.  G.  HIBBBRT. 

'THE  SAILOR'S  GRAVE,' — This  popular  song, 
beautifully  set  to  music  by  Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  I 
find  in  the  Dublin  Penny  Journal,  11  Oct.,  1834, 
p.  120.     It  is  headed  "  On  a  Naval  Officer  buried 
in  the  Atlantic."    Is  the  author  known;  and  of 
whom  was  it  written  ?     I  transcribe  two  verses  :  — 
There  is,  in  the  wide  lone  sea, 
A  spot  unmarked,  but  holy  ; 
For  there  the  gallant  and  the  free 

In  his  ocean  bed  lies  lowly. 
Sleep  on,  thou  mighty  dead  ! 

A  glorious  tomb  they've  found  thee — 
The  broad  blue  sky  above  thee  spread, 
The  boundless  waters  round  thee. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

SIR  HORACE  ST.  PAUL.— Can  any  Northum- 
berland antiquary  give  an  account  of  this  name, 
with  lineage  ?  Sir  Horace  live<J  into  the  beginning 
pf  this  century.  SELPFUC, 


THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  SATIRIST.— Bp.  Joseph 
Hall,  in  his  *  Virgidemarium,'  1597,  claims  to  be 
the  first  English  satirist : — 

I  first  adventure,  follow  me  who  list 
And  be  the  second  English  Satirist. 

Warton  (essay  on  Pope,  1782,  vol.  ii.  p.  422) 
says  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt,  friend  of  Henry  VIII. , 
was  the  first  English  satirist  of  note.  Is  there  no 
earlier  English  writer  of  satire  ?  In  Hall's  satires 
the  following  words  occur — all  obsolete,  I  think, 
except  sibbe,  which  is  not  uncommon  in  Scotland. 
Par6reafc  =  eructo,  opetide  =  the  time  from  Epi- 
phany to  Ash  Wednesday,  rife  to  #one=easy  to 
reach,  westy = dizzy,  to  minge  =  memorare,  thraves  — 
bundles,  sibbe  =  consanguinei,  bezzle  —  guzzle, 
snites  =  blows  his  nose,  dingthrift  =  spendthrift  ; 
also  r aught  for  "  reached,"  like  taught  for  "  teach'd," 
and  a  word  which  beats  me,  lovery^  *'  Whose  shrill 
saint's  bell  hangs  on  his  lovery."  What  is  the 
meaning  of  the  last  word  ? 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAT. 
[Annandale'g  Ogilvie  gives  lovery,  from  louvre.] 

"LEAVE  OFF":  "ABACK."— I  was  rather  shocked 
at  reading  in  one  of  Dean  Church's  admirable  village 
sermons  :  "  They  do  not  gain  the  battle  who  fight 
for  half  the  day,  and  half  conquer  the  enemy,  and 
then  give  over";  and  I  wondered  whether  leave  off 
would  have  made  better  English.  I  asked  the 
gravedigger,  who  was  filling  up  a  widow's  grave 
in  my  churchyard,  when  her  husband  was  buried 
there.  He  answered,  "It's  eight  -  and  -  twenty 
years  aback."  Would  ago  have  been  more  correct  ? 
ALFRED  GATTY,  D.D. 

THE  SEA  AND  FUNERAL  CUSTOMS. — In  J.  F. 
Campbell's  '  Popular  Tales  of  the  West  Highlands,' 
vol.  iv.  p.  322  (1862),  allusion  is  made  to  the 
"  strange  semi-heathen  practice  of  taking  the 
sick  to  the  shore"  of  the  sea — apparently,  that 
they  may  die  there.  Are  there  any  instances  of 
this  on  record,  either  in  Scotland  or  elsewhere  ? 
The  old  Greek  and  Anglo-Saxon  custom  of  burying 
a  chief  close  to  the  sea  is  probably  a  part  of  the 
same  superstition.  A.  SMYTHS  PALMER. 

South  Woodford. 

THE  ARCHDUCHESS  MARIA  THERESA  DORO- 
THEA OF  AUSTRIA.— Can  your  readers  tell  me 
of  any  books  or  recent  periodicals  treating  of  the 
life  of  the  Archduchess  Maria  Theresa  Dorothea 
of  Austria  Este,  the  Stuart  Queen  of  the  Jacobites, 
and  of  her  eldest  son  Prince  Eupert?  She  married 
the  eldest  son  of  the  Regent  of  Bavaria,  Prince 
Louis  Leopold  Joseph  Marie  Aloyse  Alfred. 

HISTORICUS. 

27,  Gower  Street,  Bedford  Square,  W.C. 

'ARDENT  TROUGHTON ':  'THE  REVOLT  OF 
G[ADES.'— (1)  About  1830-5  a  story  named  'Ardent 
Troughton '  appeared  in  a  London  magazine.  What 
was  the  magazine,  who  was  the  author,  and  has 


8«»  g§  x.  OCT.  31,  '96,  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


357 


the  storyever  been  published  separately?  (2)  About  PRIME  MINISTER  :  PHKCKDENCE.-  Can  you  or 

I860  a  poem  was  published,  called,  I  think,  'The  any  of  your  readers  explain  how  it  is  that  in  the 

Revolt  of  Hades.'     What  was  the  date  and  the  table  of  precedence  no  place  is  assigned  to  tho 

author  s  name  ?    I  cannot  find  it  in  the  '  London  Prime  Minister,  as  such,  nor  is  such  a  personage 


Catalogue. 


SIGMA.        even  alluded  to  ? 


M.  P 


"  FLOWER  OF  THE  WELL." — In  writing  of  Hun- 
singore,  Mr.  Harry  Speight,  author  of  *  Nidderdale 
and  the  Garden  of  the  Nidd/  shows  (pp.  150-1)  that 
a  very  singular  incident  is  recorded  in  connexion 
with  that  place  in  the  earliest  known  Sessions 
Rolls  of  the  West  Riding,  A.D.  1597-8  :— 

"Fforsomuch  as  it  is  manifestly  proved  to  this  Court 
that  Ffrancis  Thompson  and  George  Allen  of  Hunsingore 
did  in  a  most  contempteoua  manner  bring  into  Hun- 
singore Church  a  Toie  called  the  Flower  of  the  Well  in 
the  tyme  of  divine  service,  wherebie  the  Vicar  was  dis- 
turbed in  saieing  the  said  service.  Yt  is  therefore 
ordered  that  the  sd.  Francis  and  George  shall  be  pre- 
sently stripped  naked  from  the  middle  upward  and 
whipped  tbrowe  this  town  of  Wetherbie  for  their  said 
offence." 

After  speculating  on  the  nature  of  the  "  flower," 
which  he  thinks  may  have  been  an  image  of  the 
Virgin  or  of  some  saint,  Mr.  Speight  goes  on  to 

say  :— 

"  In  York  Court  Bolls,  under  '  Aldborough,'  there  is  a 
very  similar  charge,  which  is  worth  quoting,  as  the  custom 
(in  this  case  evidently  connected  with  the  Epiphany,  a 
time  when  flowers  are  scarce)  is  of  peculiar  interest : 
'  Item  the  vi.  day  of  January  inst.  these  (whose  names 
are  subscribed),  bavynge  followed  their  vanitie  at  the 
night  in  sellynge  there  mammet  commonly  called  the 
floure  of  th'  well,  would  nodes  bring  the  same  on  a  barrow 
into  ye  churche  at  prayer  times,  and  althoughe  they 
were  admonished  by  one  of  the  churchwardens,  both 
before  and  when  they  came  to  ye  churche  stile,  for  to 
leave  of  theyre  enterprise  and  not  to  trouble  the  con 
gregation,  yet  they  would  not  but  proceed  forward  with 
such  a  noyse  of  pyping,  blowyng  of  an  borne,  ringing 
or  striking  of  basons,  and  shoutinge  of  people  yt  the 
minister  was  constreyned  to  leave  reading  of  prayer.'  " 

Can  'N.  &  Q.1  tell  us  anything  further  about 
the  "  floure  "  ?  ST.  SWITHIN. 

"FACTS  ARE   STUBBORN   THINGS,"— What  is  the 

origin  of  this  ?  S.  T.  S. 


[The  precedence  of  the  Prime  Minister  ii  given  accord- 
ing to  the  office  he  may  hold  in  conjunction  with  the 
Premiership.] 


JOHN  SINGER'S  *  QUIPS  UPON  QUESTIONS.' 
(8">  S.  x.  235,  321). 

A  long  and  good  description  of  this  book  is 
contained  in  J.  P.  Collier's  '  Bibliographical  and 
Critical  Account  of  the  Rarest  Bootes  in  the 
English  Language/  1865,  vol.  i.  p.  208,  &c.  The 
title  runs  : — 

"  Qvipa  vpon  Qvestionn,  or  a  Clownes  conceite  on 
occasion  offered,  bewraying  a  raorrallised  metamorphoses 
of  changes  vpon  interrogatories  :  shewing  a  litle  wit, 
with  a  great  deale  of  will ;  or  in  deed,  more  desiroui  to 
please  in  it,  then  to  profit  by  it.  By  Cluunyco  d« 
Curtanio  Snuffe." 

Here  he  has  hit  himself  off  "  to  a  T."  It  does 
show  more  will  than  wit.  Although  written  by  a 
professed  jester,  it  consists  chiefly  of  moral  plati- 
tudes, and  is  rather  a  sad  book  than  otherwise,  and 
gives  the  impression  that  the  writer  was  a  serious, 
thoughtful  man  and  a  kindly  one.  It  is  quite  free 
from  coarseness  and  ill  nature.  Mr.  Ouvry  had  a 
small  number  of  this  book  reprinted  (twenty-five, 
I  believe)  for  presents  to  his  friends,  one  of  which 
he  kindly  sent  to  me.  As  even  the  reprint  is  a 
rare  book,  perhaps  some  of  the  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.1 
would  like  to  have  a  taste  of  it,  therefore  the 
samples  at  end  may  be  acceptable.  It  may  be 
inferred  that  the  author  experienced  no  particular 
pleasure  in  the  "entertainments"  he  had  to  live 
by,  when  regular  theatrical  performances  were 
forbidden.  He  expresses  his  objection  to  be 
pointed  out  as  "a  foole,"  and  thinks  it  much 
better  to  be  termed  the  "  merry  man."  He  is  also 


.  ,  of  opinion  that  when  seen  abroad  be  was  as  wise, 
DULANY  FAMILY. -This  family  has  been  traced  Lg  courteou8>  and  well  behaved  as  other  people, 
back  to  the  O'Bubhlame,  or  Delaney,  chiefs  of  Although  not  a  clever  book,  it  is  very  interesting 
Tuath-an-Toraidh,  a  clan  in  the  barony  of  Upper  and  characteristic,  and  moat  valuable  as  an  illustra- 
Ossory,  Queen's  County,  and  in  Kilkenny.  Where  tion  of  the  time8  But  by  wnoin  jt  was  written  there 
is  any  information  to  be  obtained  of  these  chiefs,  ia  ver_  jittje  Direct  evidence  to  show;  for  there  i« 
and  of  an  early  member  of  the  family,  Felix  O'Dul-  thi8  very  ominoug  passage  in  Mr.  Ouvry 's  preface 
lany,  CatholicBishop  ofjOsspry  in  1178  '  |  to  hig  reprint .  «  Mr.  Collier  informs  me  that  the 

name  J.  Singer  was  written  in  his  own  autograph 
on  the  title-page  of  the  volume,  but  it  has  been 

KEINSHAM  ABBEY.— Where  was  this  abbey,  to  I  bound  since  it  came  into  my  hands,  and,  most 
which  Eltham  Church  was  appropriated  by  Richard    unfortunately,  in  the  process  of  cleanm, 
de  Wendover,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  in  1242  ?   The    the  name  has  disappeared.      Truly,  moa 
~uu._  .  oo    T__      iKOQ      ¥?»~i.,     tnnate  !   and  verv  susDicious  !     My  experience  is 


abbey  was  dissolved  on  23  Jan.,  1539.  Reply, 
quoting  "chapter  and  verse,"  maybe  sent  direct 
to  JOHN  A.  RANDOLPH. 

2,  Haleey  Street,  Cadogan  Square,  8.W. 


tunate  !  and  very  suspicious  !  My  experience 
that  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  get  old  black  ink 
out,  either  with  acids  or  anything  else.  And  I 
know  that  Mr,  Ouvry  had  many  old  books  nearly 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  OCT.  31,  '96. 


washed  to  pieces  to  get  the  writing  or  scribble  out, 
but  without  success.  Old  books  should  be  dirty, 
or  at  least  not  clean.  It  ought  to  be  made  felony 
to  clean  old  books  with  acid.  I  have  had  valuable 
works  utterly  ruined  in  this  way,  but  that  was  in 
my  "  salad  days." 

lie  playes  ihe  Foole. 
True  it  is,  he  playea  the  Foole  indeed; 
Bat  in  the  Play  he  playes  it  as  he  must : 
Yet  when  the  Play  is  ended,  then  his  speed 
Is  better  then  the  pleasure  of  thy  trust : 

For  he  shall  haue  what  thou  that  time  hast  spent, 

Playing  the  foole,  thy  folly  to  content. 

He  playes  the  Wise  man  then,  and  not  the  Foole, 
That  wisely  for  his  lyuing  so  can  do : 
So  doth  the  Carpenter  with  his  eharpe  toole, 
Cut  his  owne  finger  oft,  yet  liues  by 't  to. 
He  is  a  foole  to  cut  his  limbe  say  I, 
But  not  so,  with  his  toole  to  liue  thereby. 

Then  tis  his  case  that  makes  him  seeme  a  foole, 

It  is  in  deed,  for  it  is  anticke  made  : 

Thus  men  waxe  wise  when  they  do  goe  to  schoole, 

Then  for  our  sport  we  thanke  the  Taylers  trade, 
And  him  within  tbe  case  the  most  of  all, 
That  seemes  wise  foolish,  who  a  foole  you  call. 

Meete  him  abrode,  and  he  is  wise,  mee  thinkes, 
In  curtesie,  behauiour,  talke,  or  going, 
Of  garment :  eke  when  he  with  any  drinkes, 
Then  are  men  wise,  their  mony  so  bestowing, 
To  learne  by  him  one  time,  a  foole  to  seeme, 
And  twentie  times  for  once,  in  good  esteeme. 

Say  I  should  meete  him,  and  not  know  his  name, 
What  should  I  say,  Yonder  goes  such  a  foole? 
I,  fooles  will  say  so ;  but  the  wise  will  aime 
At  better  thoughts  :  whom  reason  still  doth  rule. 
Yonder 's  the  merry  man,  it  ioyes  me  much, 
To  see  him  ciuill,  when  his  part  is  such. 

Quip. 

A  merry  man  is  often  thought  vnvvise, 
Yet  mirth  in  modesty 's  loude  of  the  wise : 
Then  say,  shoulde  he  for  a  foole  goe  ? 
When  he  'a  a  more  foole  that  accounts  him  so. 
Many  men  descant  on  an  others  wit, 
When  they  haue  lesse  them  selues  in  doing  it. 

Wheres  the  Deuill? 

One  askes  me  where  the  Deuill  is?    Much  I  muse 
What  makes  this  madd  man  so  his  name  to  vse. 
It  may  be  he  would  bargaine  with  the  spirit, 
For  much  he  hath  that  some  would  faigne  inherit. 
If  it  be  so,  much  good  may  do  his  hart, 
How  ere  he  deales,  thers  few  will  take  his  part. 

I  say  he  is,  or  else  should  be,  in  hell, 
True,  he  should  be  there  :  but  I  can  tell 
Hee  's  now  not  there,  hee  's  otherwayes  employde, 
He  keepes  his  Christmas  other  where  abrode. 
It  may  so  be,  I  know  not  certainlie : 
Done  knowes,  but  you  may  be  his  secretaire, 

If  on  the  earth  he  be,  lie  tell  you  where, 
In  Vsurers  bagge  of  money  :  Is  he  there  ? 
For  money  ill  got,  bringes  the  deuill  and  all. 
A  number  say  so,  though  their  skill  be  small. 
Yet  you  are  wide,  and  know  not  his  abode, 
In  the  Cittie  he  is,  some  saw  him  where  he  rode. 
Hee  'a  got  into  a  boxe  of  Womens  paint, 
And  there  he  lyes,  bathing  him  selfe  so  quaint, 


Lockt  vp  as  close  as  may  be  in  her  chist, 
All  this  is  right,  beleeue  it  they  that  list. 
Where  pride  is,  thers  the  Diuell :  all  this  is  vaine, 
Yet  still  you  misse,  then  reckon  once  againe. 

I  am  right  glad  I  misse,  and  camo  not  neare  him, 
It  is  my  whole  desier  still  to  feare  him : 
Hee 's  one  that  with  whom  I  haue  had  no  dealing, 
And  therefore  of  his  kindness  haue  small  feeling. 
0  foole,  I  tell  thee  where  he  is  :  shun  euill, 
For  where  God  is  not,  there  is  sure  the  Deuill. 

Where  is  not  God  ]    I  pray  thee  tell  me  that  1 
Not  heere  I  feare,  our  mindes  agree  so  pat, 
That  medling  with  the  Deuill,  who  neare  was  kinde, 
It  shewes  the  follies  of  a  wauering  minde. 
Beshrew  thy  hart,  first  that  didst  aeke  this  doubt, 
For  one  bad  question,  driues  two  good  thoughts  out. 

Quip. 

Fooles  talke  like  fooles,  while  wise  men  sit 
Wisely  to  descant  on  an  others  wit : 
What  need  they  meddle  where  th'  haue  nought  to  do, 
This  shewes  their  folly,  and  their  weaknes  to  : 
But  now  I  see  all  reason  set  apart, 
The  Deuill's  not  in  hell,  but  in  his  hart. 

These  are  among  the  best  in  the  book.  Some 
lines  are  evidently  faulty,  but  whether  they  are  so 
in  the  original  or  whether  they  are  mistakes  of 
the  reprinter  cannot  be  decided.  Upon  referring 
to  my  partly-priced  copy  of  Mr.  Ouvry's  sale 
catalogue,  I  see  that,  with  few  exceptions,  the 
books  made  very  bad  prices.  I  can  only  account 
for  it  by  the  fact  that  so  many  of  them  were 
over-cleaned  and  much  too  smartly  bound. 

This  may  be  termed  an  account  of  the  reprint  of 
'  Quips '  rather  than  of  the  original.  Further  par- 
ticulars of  that  could  be  obtained  from  J.  P.  Collier, 
whose  book  is  easily  accessible,  and  may  be  referred 
to  by  those  who  wish  to  know  more.  R.  E. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 


PEACOCK  FEATHERS  UNLUCKY  (8th  S.  iv.  426, 
531 ;  v.  75,  167 ;  ix.  408). — In  repeating  his  query 
J.  B.  S.  declared  himself  aware  that  "  the  absurd 
belief  in  the  nnluckiness  of  such  feathers  was 
widespread."  Perhaps  it  would  be  germane  to 
the  matter  were  it  possible,  even  approximately,  to 
determine  the  degree  of  diffusion  to  which  the 
belief  has  attained.  For  could  we  discover  a  really 
significant  portion  of  the  orbit,  so  to  speak,  of  this 
superstition,  we  might  hope  to  calculate  for  it  a 
probable  centre.  If  in  the  case  under  consideration 
the  area  tenanted  by  this  notion  can  be  shown  to 
occupy  a  very  limited  space,  it  will  be  difficult, 
perhaps,  to  ascribe  antiquity  to  it. 

First  of  all  in  the  East,  the  home  of  the  bird, 
from  the  days  of  the  Tambouk  kings  of  Orissa, 
whose  device  was  a  peacock's  plume,  to  the  day  of 
Li  Hung  Chang,  the  peacock  has  been  held  in 
veneration,  and  associated  with  good,  rather  than 
with  evil,  omen.  I  have  heard  it  said  that  in 
China  letters  addressed  to  sovereigns  have  to  be 
written  with  peacock  -  quills.  Metal-work  and 
enamel  representations  of  the  bird  are  popular 


8«»S.  X.  OCT.  31, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


from  Persia  to  Kabylia  to  this  day,  and  the  legend 
to  the  effect  that  the  peacock  let  Iblis  into  Para- 
dise has  not  sufficed  to  brand  its  character  with 
Orientals.  In  Russia,  the  drojki  driver  completes 
his  blue  costume  by  sticking  a  single  peacock's 
plume  in  bis  cap,  doubtless  as  a  charm  against  the 
"evil  eye."  At  Slivnitza,  in  Bulgaria,  I  found 
young  widows  displaying  the  same  token  in  their 
very  elaborate  holiday  head-dresses — "  garish  as  the 
pawn,"  as  Michael  Drayton  would  say.  Further, 
although  western  Europeans,  like  Paracelsus,  have 
regarded  the  cry  of  the  peacock  as  a  presage  of 
death,  the  Hindu  welcomes  it  as  a  gladsome  pre- 
lude to  returning  rain  ; — 

There  rings  the  joyous  peacock's  scream. 

'  Raruayana,'  book  iv.  canto  xzvii. 
So  peacocks  in  the  rain  rejoice 
And  hail  the  cloud  with  lifted  voice. 

Id.,  book  ii.  canto  ii. 

That  is  practically  what  Alexander  Neckham 
says  of  the  raven  :  "  Comix  etiam,  pluvice  presaga 
futurse,  multo  earn  clamore  prenuntiat."  This 
twelfth  century  writer  devotes  no  little  attention 
to  "the  sovereign  of  the  thousand  eyes,"  and, 
remembering  what  St.  Augustin  had  said,  men- 
tions that  the  flesh  is  very  tough  and  slow  to 
putrefaction,  that  the  male  bird  devours  the  eggs, 
&c.  But  the  only  mournful  qualification  noticed 
by  him  is  that,  in  spite  of  the  adornments  with 
which  nature  has  ennobled  the  creature,  it  is 
melancholy  and  has  a  strident  voice.  Still,  this 
voice  was  not  altogether  devoid  of  merit,  since  it 
was  held  to  drive  away  snakes. 

Coming  westward,  and  not  forgetting  the  early 
Christian  appropriation  of  the  bird  as  the  em- 
blem of  immortality  and  resurrection  (shedder  and 
grower  of  plumes),  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  in 
a  period  so  credulous  as  the  thirteenth  century 
misfortune  can  have  been  identified  with  the 
feathers  of  the  peacock  in  France,  seeing  that 
Louis  IX.  was  wont  to  wear  one  in  his  helmet, 
and  that  archers,  as  Chaucer  notices,  winged  their 
arrows  with  them  (presumably  with  the  eyes 
removed).  Much  later  the  courtiers  of  Charles 
VIII.  and  Louis  XII.  likewise  adorned  their  caps 
by  the  same  attractive  means.  Indeed,  had  not 
the  Crusaders  been  wont  to  vow  by  the  peacock  ? 
Was  not  its  image  suspended  in  the  places  where 
they  exercised  their  skill  ?  Venice  must  have 
done  a  considerable  trade  in  the  feathers. 

Boccaccio  informs  us  that  Dante's  mother 
dreamed  a  dream  during  her  pregnancy,  in  which 
she  saw  herself  lying,  as  it  were,  at  the  feet  of  a 
lofty  laurel  beside  a  crystal  fountain  in  order  to 
bring  forth  her  son.  The  latter,  feeding  on  the 
berries  that  fell  from  the  laurel  and  imbibing  the 
water  of  the  fountain,  grew,  she  dreamed,  to 
become  a  shepherd  and  fond  of  the  leaves  of  the 
tree.  While  he  was  reaching  at  these,  it  seemed 
to  the  mother  that  he  stumbled,  fell,  and  sud- 


denly there  was  no  more  a  shepherd,  but  in  place 
of  him  a  most  incomparable  peacock.  Excited  at 
the  wonder  of  the  thing  the  gentle  lady  awoke.* 

After  interpreting  the  former  elements  of  the 
vision,  Boccaccio  affirms  that  in  his  opinion  by 
the  peacock  was  represented  the  'Divina  Com* 
media.'  In  support  of  this  he  advances  four 
especial  points  of  resemblance  : — 

"The  first  is  that  the  peacock  has  angelic  feathers, 
and  these  incorporate  an  hundred  eyes  :  the  second  ia 
that  it  has  ugly  feet  and  moves  quietly :  the  third  ii  that 
it  has  a  very  dreadful  voice  :  and  lastly,  its  flesh  is  both 
fragrant  and  incorruptible.  These  four  qualities  are  fully 
exemplified  in  the  Commedia  of  our  Poet." 

He    then    proceeds    to    further    develope    the 
similification.     In   the  working  out  of  it,  how- 
ever, there  occurs  no  suggestion  of  any  evil  omen 
relating  either  to  the  bird  or  its  heavenly  plumes. 
Boccaccio's  contemporary,  Convenevole  da  Prato, 
makes  a  peacock  describe  itself  in  a  certain  poemt  as 
"  Angelicis  pennis  vestitus,"  but  he  also  adds  : — 
Forma  Superborum  sum  picta  libido  vagorum, 
Et  Conversorum  Speculum  regimen  vel  eorum 
Sum  deceptorum  sijznator  et  umbra  suorum,  &c. 
Hie  ego  sum  pavp  similis  mundo  quia  pravo 
Ease  quidem  novi  me  quod  de  lumine  novi 
Sic  illustratus  oculis  Argique  necatus, 
Qui  fuit  Alcidi,  quos  nuncquam  vivere  vidi ; 
Currum  Junonis  fero  ductorj  voce  draconia 
Clamo,  &c. 

The  earlier  Italian  and  Flemish  masters  not  in- 
frequently materialize  the  wings  of  their  angels  by 
giving  them  peacocks'  plumes,  or  at  least  the 
semblance  of  such,  as  may  be  recollected  in  the 
frescoes  of  Benozzo  Gozzoli  and  others. 

In  England  neither  Shakespere  nor  Milton 
alludes  to  any  sinister  effect  attaching  to  the 
feathers.  Like  Martial,  Shakespere  refers  to  their 
being  employed  as  a  fan  or  fly-flap  ('  Henry  V.,' 
Act  IV.).  Nevertheless,  the  literature  of  Eliza- 
beth's period  contains  allusions  to  the  occasional 
custom  of  crowning  cozeners  with  garlands  of  pea- 
cocks' feathers.  Can  the  superstition,  however, 
have  originated  in  this  ?  In  the  "  Full  and  Round 
Answer  to  N.  D.,"  quoted  by  Brand  ('Pop. 
Antiq.,'  iii.  392)  mention  is  made  of  liars  and 
traitors  being  crowned  and  garlanded  with  both 
fox-tails  and  peacocks'  feathers.  That  queen  herself 
is  said  to  have  worn  a  gown  covered  with  these 
very  plumes.  It  may  perhaps  be  not  unworthy  of 
remark  that  both  the  feather  and  the  fox-tail  are 
attached  by  a  jade  clasp  to  a  Chinese  head-dress 
in  the  writer's  possession.  I  recollect  also,  many 
years  back,  overhearing  an  unfortunate  controversy 
which  occurred  between  the  owner  of  a  certain 
West-End  mansion  and  an  artist  who  decorated 
one  of  its  principal  chambers  with  peacocks 


*  Readers  of  the  'Kalpa  Sutra'  will  perhaps  recall 
the  golden  standard  dreamed  of  by  Queen  Tnsala  the 
top  of  which  was  bunched  with  peacock  plumes  which 
were  "  lucky  to  behold." 

f  Cf.  Illuminated  MS.,  caie  if ,  Bnt,  Mut, 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  S.  X.  OCT.  31,  '96. 


jocosely  ascribed  to  the  nature  of  the  subject 
represented.  Whether  the  superstition  is  as  rife 
in  the  country*  as  it  is  in  the  neighbourhoood  of 
the  capital  might  be  interesting  to  determine.  It 
is  not  improbable  that  the  increasing  attention 
paid  to  house  decoration  during  the  present  genera- 
tion has  accentuated  the  diffusion  of  the  truly 
"absurd  belief."  ST.  GLAIR  BADDELET. 

UDNQATE  (8th  S.  x.  171,  241).— The  replies  of 
W.  C.  B.  and  MR,  S.  0.  ADDY  have  greatly  in- 
terested me,  who  have  long  been  exercised  in 
mind  as  to  the  original  meaning  of  Womanby,  a 
street  in  this  ancient  borough.  This  thoroughfare, 
which  is  now  commonly  (but  erroneously)  called 
Womanby  Street,  is  the  westernmost  in  the  limits 
of  the  old  walls,  and  very  near  the  castle.  In  the 
eeventeenth  century  the  name  appears  as  Who- 
rnanby,  in  the  thirteenth  as  Houndemanbye  and 
Eundemanneby.  About  a  century  ago  the  street 
was  sometimes  fancifully  called  Hummanby  and 
Home-and-by.  W.  0.  B.  tells  us  of  a  Hunde- 
manby  (later  Hunmanby)  in  East  Yorkshire,  and 
adds  that  "  there  lived  the  keepers  of  the  hounds." 
W.  0.  B.  does  not  give  us  his  authority  for  the 
latter  statement,  and  I  should  like  to  be 
enlightened  on  this  point,  which  if  estab- 
lished would  satisfy  me  as  to  the  origin  of  the 
Cardiff  name.  MR.  S.  O.  ADDY  would  inter- 
pret Hunmanby  as  "  foreign  man's  town."  If  he 
is  correct  the  Cardiff  Hunmanby  must  have  been 
the  quarter  in  which  the  Anglo-Norman  burghers 
graciously  permitted  the  native  Welsh  to  reside 
under  due  safeguards.  I  hope  PROF.  SKEAT  will 
giro  us  one  more  pronouncement  on  this  question. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

All  the  facts  as  to  the  Norwich  Hungate  seem 
not  to  have  been  stated.  Bed  well  Street  is  at  a 
right  angle  to  Hungate,  anciently  called  Hunde- 
gate,  and  in  the  angle  is  a  church  of  St.  Michael, 
anciently  called  St.  Michael  de  Motstow,  The 
Archdeacon  of  Norwich  holds  his  visitation  there. 
In  my  '  Highways  and  Byeways  of  Old  Norwich,' 
published  by  Messrs.  Jarrold  in  1887,  I  pointed 
out  that  Hundegate  was  the  "  gat"  or  way  to  the 
Hund-red  gemot.  Since  then  a  lost  MS.  of  an 
antiquary  who  flourished  before  1728  has  been 
diEcovered,  and  he  says  of  Motstow,  "  The 
true  meaning  of  the  word  is  the  place  of 
the  Mote  or  Court,  and  therefore  probably 
the  antient  Hundred  Gemote  or  Burgh 
Gemote  of  the  city  was  held  in  this  place."  Anti- 
quaries concur  in  the  suitableness  of  the  site. 
Beccles,  an  ancient  "  burgh"  which  had  its  Hun- 
dred-moot, has  its  Hungate.  The  Hungate  at 
Aylsham  led  to  a  "  Hund-red"  (see  Skeat's 

*  It  is  certain  that  farm  cottagers  do  not  hesitate  to 
adorn  their  mantelpieces  with  picked-up  plumes. 


'  Dictionary ')  Court  at  Cawston.  As  MR.  HOOPER 
is  well  aware  of  my  book,  because  he  has  been 
partially  quoting  from  it  on  this  very  point  for 
local  purposes,  it  is  surprising  he  did  not  state  all 
the  facts.  I  am  glad  to  see  PROF.  SKEAT  does  not 
assent  to  the  hound,  dog,  or  bow-wow  theory. 

M.  KNIGHTS,  M.J.I. 

What  is  the  etymological  value  of  local  pro- 
nunciation 1  PROF.  SKEAT  lays  weight  on  the 
fact  that  Hunstanton  is  accented  on  the  second 
syllable.  But  I  have  been  told  that  the  in- 
habitants accent  the  first  and  ignore  the  second, 
pronouncing  it  almost  as  if  it  were  the  personal 
name  Hunstan  PROF.  SKEAT  refers  to.  Most 
people  say  Gran-tham,  but  the  common  local 
pronunciation  is  Grantam,  and  the  word  is  said 
to  be  derived  from  the  old  name  of  the  river 
there,  which  was  the  Granta,  as  that  at  Cambridge. 

W.  E.  GOWERS.  , 

« DOWNS"  (8*  S.x.  337).-As  to  "meaning," 
the  downs  of  England  are  chalk,  and  the  downs 
of  France,  Belgium,  and  Holland  invariably  of 
blown  sand,  e.  g.,  Camperdown.  D. 

See  the  *  New  English  Dictionary,'  my  '  Etym. 
Dictionary/  Webster,  Ogilvie,  &c.  The  dictionary 
that  fails  to  explain  this  difficulty  deserves  to  be 
boycotted.  The  difficulty  is  not  in  the  sb.,  but  in 
the  preposition.  The  sb.  down  is  not  from  A.-S. 
dun,  which  means  "dun,"  but  from  A.-S.  dun,  a 
hill.  To  mistake  u  for  u  is  like  mistaking  ?/  for  e, 
or  <o  for  o,  and  will  in  some  future  age  be  con- 
sidered a  mark  of  want  of  scholarship.  Down, 
the  preposition  and  adverb,  is  a  clipped  form,  and 
stands  tor  a-down,  A.-S.  of-d&ne,  i.e.,  off  the  hill, 
hence  downwards.  Dr.  Johnson,  in  his  first 
edition,  was  so  muddled  over  it  that  he  actually 
explained  doivn  to  mean  "a  valley";  for  which  he 
was  mercilessly  chaffed  by  Home  Tooke.  The 
easiest  way  of  understanding  these  things  is  to 
buy  Sweet's  '  A.-S.  Primer  '  for  eighteenpence. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

SONG  OF  PESTAL  :  "  EEST,  TROUBLED  HEART  " 
(8th  S.  x.  156). — I  can  find  no  record  whatever  of 
any  Col.  Postal  having  been  shot  in  the  forties  of 
this  century,  as  "  a  traitor  to  his  country,"  and  I 
am  inclined  to  think  there  may  be  some  confusion. 
P.  I.  Pestal,  formerly  a  colonel,  was  one  of  the 
leading  Dekabrists  (so  called  from  the  episodes 
of  14  (26)  December,  1825),  and  he  was  one  of 
the  five  who  paid  the  last  penalty  of  the  law 
at  daybreak  on  13  (25)  July  following,  having 
been  sentenced  to  death  for  high  treason.  See 
Eusskaya  Starina,  1873,  vol.  vii.  p.  676  ;  1874, 
vol.  xi.  p.  682 ;  1884,  vol.  xli.  p.  67 ;  vol.  xlii. 
p.  388,  &c.;  and  memoirs  of  sundry  Dekabrists, 
passim.  About  the  song  or  music  attributed  to 
Pestal  I  know  nothing.  Another  of  the  five 
executed  was  Byleyeff,  a  minor  poet  of  some 


8'h  8,  X.  GOT.  31,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


361 


ability  whose  poems  are  still  extant  and  in  print. 
Soon  after  the  accession  of  Alexander  II.  the 
surviving  Dekabrists  were  pardoned. 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

Is  this  the  same  as  the  revolutionary  Pestel, 
who  took  part  in  an  insurrection  in  1825  (see 
Kelly's' Russia,' ii.  316)? 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hasting?. 

THE  MATERIALS  FOR  BARROWS  CARRIED  IN 
BASKETS  (8t&  S.  ix.  425,  513 ;  x.  342).— It  is  not 
necessary  to  go  to  the  Sudan  for  examples.  All 
the  greatest  railway  and  irrigation  embankments 
of  India  have  been  constructed  of  earth  borne  in 
baskets  on  the  heads  of  women.  D. 

In  India  railway  embankments  are  made  by 
women,  who  carry  baskets  of  earth  upon  their  heads. 
In  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  •>  woman  with  a 
basket  on  her  head  is  the  symbol  for  labour. 

F.  J.  CANDY. 

Croydon. 

JANE  STEPHENS,  ACTRESS  (8th  S.  x.  315,  346). 
— Mrs.  Stephens  was  born,  I  believe,  in  1813,  in 
London.  Was  she  not  the  wife  of  the  late  Mr. 
W.  H.  Stephens,  the  excellent  actor,  who  died  on 
7  Oct.,  1888  ?  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

[No. 

A  short  biographical  notice  of  this  actress 
appeared  in  the  Athenceum  of  25  January  lust,  in 
which  it  is  stated  "  ehe  has  been  credited  with 
eighty-three  years." 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CINDERELLA'S  SLIPPER  :  GLASS  OR  FQR  (8th 
8.  x.  331). — It  is  now  well  settled  that  Perrault 
intentionally  wrote  verre.  Littre's  remark,  cited 
by  D.  B.,  was  an  unfounded  guess.  The  subject 
has  been  repeatedly  discussed.  Those  who  are 
interested  in  it  may  be  referred  to  Miss  Marian 
Roalfe  Cox's  'Cinderella'  (London,  D.  Nutt, 
1892),  p.  506,  where  the  facts  are  brought  together 
into  a  small  compass.  I  may  perhaps  venture  to 
add  that  some  attention  was  given  to  the  question 
in  the  chairman's  address  to  the  Folk-tale  Section 
of  the  International  Folk-lore  Congress  of  1891. 
See  the  Transactions  (London,  D.  Nutt,  1892), 
p.  32.  E.  SIDNEY  HARTLAND. 

.Higbgartb,  Gloucester. 

"  BITTYWKLP  "  (8th  S.  x.  335).— There  is  no  such 
word.  Halliwell  never  read  Batchelor,  or  he 
would  have  discovered  that  he  uses  a  phonetic 
spelling.  For  example,  Halliwell  inserts  brusy  as 
a  Bedfordshire  word  ;  but  sy  is  Batchelor's  symbol 
for  sht  and  the  word  is  really  brush  !  So  here  ty 
is  Batchelor's  symbol  for  something  or  other  ;  if 
my  memory  serves  me  it  is  for  tch ;  so  that  bity 


spells  bitch.  As  the  EDITOR  OF  THE  '  DIALECT 
DICTIONARY  '  possesses  what  was  once  my  copy  of 
Batchelor,  he  can  see  if  I  am  right. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

ST.  PATRICK'S  PURGATORY  (8th  S.  x.  236).— 
Camden  remarks,  in  his  notice  of  county  Donegal, 
that  the  cave  of  St.  Patrick  was  demolished,  as  a 
fictitious  invention,  by  authority  of  Pope  Alex* 
ander  VI.,  in  1497,  but  was  subsequently  restored, 
and  frequently  visited  by  pilgrims.  The  earliest 
notice  to  which  I  can  refer  is  by  Matthew  Paris, 
at  the  year  1153  (fl.  1195-1259).  After  St. 
Patrick's  vain  attempt  to  convert  the  Irish,  he 
promised  them  the  "oculata  fides"  which  they 
sought  for : — 

"  Unde  dura  beatus  Patricius  pro  salute  popali  in 
jejuniis,  vigiliin,  et  orationibus  positus,  Dominum  preca- 
retur  propenaius,  pins  Dei  FiliuB,  apparena  ei,  duxit 
eum  in  locum  deaertum,  et  oatendit  ibi  apeluncam  rotcn- 
dam,  et  obacuraro  intrinsecua,  et  dixit :  Quiequis  veraciter 
poenitena,  et  in  fide  conatana,  hanc  epeluncara  ingresaus 
luerit,  apatio  uniua  diei  ac  noctia  ab  omnibus  in  ea  pur- 
gabitur  peccatia,  quibua  in  tota  vita  aua  Deum  offendit : 
atque  earn  ingrediens,  non  soiuin  tormenta  malm-urn, 
aed  in  Dei  dilectione  oonatanter  perseveraverit,  videbit 
et  gaudia  beatorum." 

St.  Patrick  at  once  built  an  oratory  there, 
enclosed  the  cave  within  the  cemetery,  placed  it 
under  lock  and  key,  appointed  canons  regular, 
and  entrusted  the  key  to  the  prior,  with  the  in- 
junction that  no  one  should  have  permission  to 
enter  the  cave  without  the  licence  of  the  bishop,  to 
show  to  the  prior.  On  compliance  with  this,  there 
were  many  who  "in  diebus  Patricii  Purgatorinm 
intraverunt,  qui  reverai,  testati  aunt  se  tormenta 
gravia  pertulisse,  et  gaudia  magoa  ibidem  et 
enarrabilia  conspexisse." 

The  occasion  of  the  notice  of  the  cave  by  Matthew 
Paris  arose  on  the  mention  of  a  certain  0«eeD» 
Oenua,  in  the  army  of  King  Stephen,  who  had  led 
a  most  iniquitous  life ;  but  on  application  to  the 
bishop,  in  remorse  for  his  sins,  and  with  the  desire 
of  a  suitable  penance,  was  willing  to  accept  the 
most  severe  of  ail,  a  visit  to  the  Purgatory  of 
St.  Patrick.  The  statement  which  Matthew  Paris 
makes,  as  above,  he  offers  on  the  authority  of 
"veterea  histories  Hybernenses"  (p.  87,  Wat*, 
1640).  ED.  MARSHALL. 

I  extract  the  following  long,  but  interesting, 
description  of  St.  Patrick's  Purgatory  from  « The 
Holy  Wells  of  Ireland,'  1836,  by  Philip  Dixon 
Hardy,  M.R.I.A.:— 

"  Situated  on  an  ialand  of  Lough  Dergh,*,  lake  lying  in 
the  aouthern  part  of  the  county  of  Donegal,  near  the 
bordera  of  Fermana«h  and  Tyrone,  nearly  six  miles  in 
length  and  four  in  breadth,  surrounded  on  every  aide  by 
bleak  barren  hill*,  covered  with  heath  from  base  to 
summit,  and  along  the  entire  of  which  not  more  than 
six  amall  human  habitations  are  risible.  It  contains 
several  rocky  islands.  The  one  to  which  pilgrims  resort, 
and  which  lies  about  half  a  mile  from  the  shore,  is  of 
very  limited  dimension*,  rising  very  little  above  the 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  X.  OCT.  31  ,'96. 


level  of  the  lake,  and  presenting  altogether  a  barren 
forbidding  aspect.  The  largest  is  by  some  called  St. 
Aveog'e,  who  is  said  to  be  buried  in  it;  by  others  St. 
Fintanu's,  and  by  others  the  Island  of  Saints.  There  was 
a  convent  of  Canons  Regular,  of  the  Order  of  St.  Augus- 
tin,  subject  to  the  Monastery  of  the  Apostles  Peter  and 
Paul  at  Armagh,  erected  in  it ;  and  a  fine  chapel  and 
convenient  houses  built  for  the  monks,  over  which  a 
prior  presided ;  two  of  whom  were  usually  chosen  to 
instruct  the  pilgrims.  The  remains  of  some  of  these 
buildings  are  still  to  be  seen.  It  is  said  that  the  passage 
into  Purgatory  was  first  found  in  this  island;  but  it 
being  near  the  shore,  and  a  bridge  from  the  mainland 
into  it,  which  gave  the  people  free  and  ready  access,  this 
passage  into  Purgatory  was  stopped  up,  and  another 
opened  in  the  one  now  called  Station  Island  ;  by  which 
means,  it  is  said,  the  monks  wisely  gained  two  points, 
viz.,  the  profit  of  a  ferry-boat,  for  wafting  the  pilgrims 
over  the  lake,  and  an  opportunity  of  working  farther 
upon  the  imaginations  of  the  people,  and  making  them 
believe  that  they  were  really  going  into  another  world. 
It  is  now  said  that  this  passage  is  hid  from  them,  for 
unknown  reasons,  but  that  in  due  time  it  will  be  dis. 
covered  by  some  devout  pilgrim.  This  whole  island  is  a 
rocky  piece  of  ground,  in  some  places  bare,  and  in  the 
rest  having  but  a  thin  covering  of  earth.  It  is  in  length 
126  yards,  in  the  broadest  place  45,  and  the  narrowest 
32  over. 

"  It  is  covered  with  several  modern  buildings,  fitted  up 
for  the  most  part  as  places  of  worship,  and  each  one 
dedicated  to  some  particular  saint ;  in  the  vicinity  of 
these  are  a  number  of  circular  stone  walls,  from  one  to 
two  feet  in  height,  enclosing  broken  stone  or  wooden 
crosses,  which  are  called  saints'  beds ;  and  around  these, 
on  the  hard  and  pointed  rocks,  the  penitents  pass  upon 
their  bare  knees,  repeating  a  certain  form  of  prayer  at 
each. 

"They  then  visit  the  chapels,  where  they  remain  night 
and  day,  performing  certain  ceremonies,  and  saying  a 
prescribed  number  of  prayers,  which  are  in  proportion  to 
the  amount  or  degree  of  crime  committed.  The  pilgrim, 
while  engaged  in  these  rites,  which  generally  occupy 
several  days,  is  allowed  to  partake  of  but  one  meal  of 
bread  and  water  in  the  twenty-four  hours;  and  while  in 
the  prison,  in  which  the  individual  continues  a  day  and 
a  night  previous  to  quitting  the  island,  food  of  every 
description  is  prohibited.  Twenty-four  priests  are  ap- 
pointed to  this  place,  each  officiating  for  one  hour  at  a 
time.  The  pilgrims  are  kept  awake  at  night  by  a  man 
appointed  for  the  purpose,  who,  with  a  small  switch  or 
rod,  gently  taps  any  one  he  may  perceive  disposed  to 
slumber.  On  the  spot  upon  which  the  little  chapel 
dedicated  to  St.  Patrick  now  stands  there  is  a  rock,  in 
which  was  formerly  a  cave  capable  of  holding  six  or 
eight  persons,  where  it  was  believed  the  pains  and 
torments  which  await  the  wicked  in  another  world  might 
be  experienced  by  those  who  entered  it— and  which  Sir 
James  Ware,  in  his  *  Antiquities,'  attempts  to  prove  was 
hollowed  out  by  Ulysses,  while  sojourning  on  this  spot, 
to  enable  him  to  hold  converse  with  some  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  infernal  regions.  This  was  the  last  place 
visited  by  the  penitents ;  and  in  this  they  had  to  remain 
all  night.  From  its  closeness,  and  from  want  of  sufficient 
air,  many  persons  from  time  to  time  lost  their  lives  in  it, 
while  others  were  deprived  of  their  senses.  In  con- 
sequence of  which,  in  the  year  1630,  it  was  suppressed 
by  an  order  of  the  Lord  Justices,  who  bad  it  laid  open  to 
public  view,  and  the  whole  affair  exposed.  It  was,  how- 
ever, during  the  reign  of  James  II.,  again  resorted  to  as 
a  place  of  penance,  and  a  new  cave  hollowed  out  of  the 
rock;  and  it  remained  so  till  about  the  year  1781,  when 
jt  was  closed  up  by  an  order  of  the  prior,  who  considered 


it  dangeroup,  on  account  of  the  number  of  persons  who 
attempted  to  crowd  into  it  at  once,  that  they  might  by 
the  sufferings  they  endured  in  it  escape  the  torments  to 
be  inflicted  in  another  world.  The  chapel  dedicated  to 
St.  Patrick,  and  which  is  called  the  Prison-house,  is 
now  substituted  for  this  cave." 

This  is  followed  by  descriptive  sketches  by  three 
other  writers  who  had  just  visited  the  place,  viz., 
one  unnamed,  Mr.  Inglis,  from  his  *  Journey 
throughout  Ireland,1  and  Wm.  Carleton,  from  his 
pamphlet,  '  The  Lough  Dearg  Pilgrim.'  PALA- 
MEDBS  will  find  Lough  Derg,  with  Purgatory 
Island  marked,  in  Philips'  *  Authentic  Map  of 
Ireland.'  Abraham  Ortelius  seemed  particularly 
anxious  that  "  Purgatorium  St.  Patricij  "  should 
be  noticed.  It  is  written  across  the  whole  pro- 
vince of  Hultonia  (Ulster),  Dublin,  Drodag, 
Wegford,  Armagh,  Kildar,  are  sadly  out  of  position. 
W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

"  VlVIT  POST   PUNERA   VIRTUS  "  (8th  S.  V.   129  ; 

vi.  79,  245).— May  I  add  the  following  to  my 
replies  at  the  last  two  references  ? — 

Dictum  Tiberii  Imp. 

Excole  virtutem  :  virtus  post  funera  vivit, 
Solaque  post  mortem  nos  supereese  facit. 

By  Matthias  Borbonius,  pars  i.  p.  683  of  "  Delitisa 
Poetarum  Germanorum  collectore  A.  F.  G.  G., 
Francofurti,  1612."  On  the  next  page  but  one  is 
the  line : — 

Omnia  mutantur,  nos  et  mutamur  in  illis. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

"  GOD  SAVE  THE  KINO  "  (8th  S.  x.  234).— Last 
month,  I  am  informed,  the  band  at  Bad  Kissingen, 
in  Bavaria,  occasionally  played  "  God  save  the 
Queen,"  as  if  it  were  a  popular  German  melody, 
without  any  reference  to  its  being  the  English 
national  anthem,  much  to  the  astonishment  of 
English  visitors.  W.  0.  B. 

GRINLINQ  GIBBONS'S  ORGAN  CASE  FROM  ST. 
ALBAN'S  ABBEY  CHURCH  (8tn  S.  x.  152).— Lord 
Grimthorpe,  although  a  rough  hitter,  is  a  fair  fighter, 
and  therefore  we  must  not  lay  anything  to  his 
charge,  even  by  innuendo,  that  he  does  not  deserve. 
He  certainly  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  removal 
of  this  so-called  Grinling  Gibbons  organ  case  from 
St.  Alban's  Abbey.  Indeed  it  is  not  at  all  clear  a 
case  by  the  celebrated  carver  ever  was  there.  No 
mention  whatever  seems  to  be  made  of  its  existence 
by  any  of  the  authors  whose  works  are  on  my 
shelves.  These  include  Newcombe's  *  History  of 
the  Abbey  of  St.  Alban'  (1795) ;  '  Abbey  Church 
of  St.  Alban's,'  published  (1813)  by  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  ;  Neale's  *  Abbey  Church  of  St.  Alban ' 
(1824);  the  Brothers  Buckler,  'History  of  the 
Abbey  Church  of  St.  Alban'  (1847);  'Abbey 
Church  of  St.  Alban's,'  by  Comyns  Carr  (1877) ; 
J.  Neale's  'Abbey  Church  of  St.  Alban'  (1877); 
'Abbey  of  St.  Alban,'  by  Dr,  Nicholson  (1882) 


8*  S.  X.  OCT.  31,  '96,] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


and  Ashdown's  'St.  AlbanV  (1893).  The  story 
the  advertiser  to  whom  MR.  R.  CLARK  refers  gives 
of  the  case  is  as  follows : — 

"  It  ifl  the  work  of  Orinling  Gibbons,  and  measures 
15  ft.  6  in.  by  10  ft.  6  in.  by  3  ft.  6  in.,  and  was  originally 
in  old  Hackney  Churcb.  Afterwards  it  was  removed  to 
St.  Alban's  Abbey.  From  there  it  went  to  Newport 
Pagnell  Church,  where  it  remained  eighty  years.  It  is 
a  replica  of  one  at  present  in  Shoreditch  Church.  It 
was  purchased  ultimately  by  an  organ  builder,  and  re- 
erected  in  his  workshop,  but,  being  in  the  way,  is  now 
stored  in  a  room  at  Leighton  Buzzard." 

Miss  Jane  Davis,  the  courteous  and  popular 
custodian  of  St.  Alban's  Cathedral,  who  probably 
knows  more  about  the  fabric  and  its  story  than 
any  one  living,  writes  me  upon  the  subject,  under 
date  of  25  August : — 

"I  hardly  remember  the  old  organ  case,  but  believe 
report  said  it  was  Qrinling  Oibbons's  work.  When 
Messrs.  Hill  &  Son  built  the  present  organ,  in  1866  they 
bought  the  old  one,  and  took  it  awav,  case  and  all,  and 
I  do  not  think  anything  has  been  heard  of  it  since." 

Of  course  the  case  removed  thirty  years  ago 
cannot  be  the  one  that  it  is  stated  was  at  Newport 
Pagnell  Church  for  eighty  years  after  its  exodus 
from  St.  Albans.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

A  RELIC  OF  ANCIENT  SHOREDITCH  :  HALIWELL 
PRIORY  (8th  S.  x.  234,  303).— It  would  be  an 
advantage  if  MR.  R.  CLARK  would  favour  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  with  an  account  of  the 
researches  which  he  has  made  into  the  history  of 
the  Holy  Well  of  Shoreditcb,  which  was  doubtless 
the  Fens  Sacer  celebrated  by  Fitzstephen,  and  one 
of  those  which,  in  Stow's  quaint  translation,  were 
"  most  famous  and  frequented  by  Scholers,  and 
youthes  of  the  Citie  in  sommer  eneningg,  when 
they  walke  forth  to  take  the  aire  "  ('  Survey/  ed. 
1603,  p.  15).  Stow  goes  on  to  say  that  "  Holy 
well  is  much  decayed  and  marred  with  filthinesse 
purposely  laide  there,  for  the  heightening  of  the 
ground  for  garden  plots."  At  p.  427  he  speaks  of 
"Holy  well  in  the  high  streete";  but  in  this 
passage  it  is  possible  that  he  refers  to  the  Priory, 
and  not  to  the  well  from  which  it  took  its 
name.  The  question  of  the  site  is  involved  in 
uncertainty,  for  it  must  be  remembered  that 
Chasserau  did  not  make  his  survey  till  more  than 
two  hundred  years  had  elapsed  from  the  date  of  the 
dissolution  of  the  nunnery  (1539),  and  the  position 
of  the  well  must  have  been  merely  a  matter  of 
tradition.  A  correspondent  in  the  Builder  for 
19  Sept.  expressed  the  hope  that  further  informa- 
tion with  regard  to  the  Priory  buildings  might  be 
elicited.  Topographical  writers  seem  to  have 
devoted  little  attention  to  this  interesting  founda- 
tion. It  is  scarcely  mentioned  in  '  Old  and  New 
London'  (ii.  195),  and  Mr.  Wheatley,  in  his 
'  London  Past  and  Present,'  ii.  228,  has  made  the 
mistake  of  saying  that  it  "  was  founded  by  Stephen 
Graveaend,  Bishop  of  London,  about  1318."  Stow 


('Survey,'  p.  427)  merely  states  that  this  bishop 
was  a  benefactor  to  the  nunnery  about  that  year. 
Its  actual  foundation  must  have  dated  from  at 
least  two  centuries  earlier.  The  records  referred 
to  by  the  writer  in  the  Builder  are  doubtless  the 
two  charters  of  King  Richard  I.,  of  which  copies 
will  be  found  in  Dugdale's  'Monasticon  Angli- 
cannm,'  ed.  1682,  i.  531.  The  earlier  of  these 
documents,  which  is  dated  7  Oct.,  1  Ric.  I.  (1189), 
describes  the  land  which  was  given  to  the  Priory  as 

"  moram  [?]  iu  quft  fons  qui  dicitur  Haliwelle  oritur,  quam 
Robertas  nlius  Oelranni  canonicus  ecclesiae  beati  Pauli 
London,  predictae  ecclesiae  pro  tribus  acris  terras  con- 

tulit et  terrain  qua;  fuit  Johannis  Hilewit  quae  do 

ipsius  conniventia  eidem  loco  accrevit  ex  dono  Richardi 

quondam  London,  episcopi et  terram  quam  Walterus 

praecentor  ecclesiae  beat!  Pauli  London,  praedictia  eancti- 
monialibus  pro  tribus  acris  terras  contulit." 

A  later  charter,  dated  11  April,  6  Ric.  I.  (1195), 
confirmed  the  grants  made  by  Galfridus  Camerarins, 
Galfridus  de  Melicho,  and  his  brother  Willielmus, 
and  several  other  benefactors.  Maitland  ('His- 
tory of  London,'  ed.  1739,  p.  772)  thinks  Stow 
was  wrong  in  attributing  the  foundation  of  the 
Priory  to  a  Bishop  of  London,  and  is  inclined  to 
believe  that  it  was  founded  between  the  years 
1108  and  1127,  the  dates  of  consecration  and 
death  respectively  of  Richard  Belmeis,  Bishop  of 
London,  during  whose  episcopate  the  above-named 
Robertus  fil.  Gelranni  was  Prebendary  of  Hali- 
well.  As  all  the  original  grantors  of  the  land  on 
which  the  Priory  was  built  appear  to  have  been 
connected  with  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  the  ancient 
records  of  that  church  may  perhaps  throw  some 
light  on  the  circumstances  attending  the  founda- 
tion of  the  buildings. 

In  Dr.  Sharpe's  '  Calendar  of  Wills  in  the  Court 
of  Husting,  London '  will  be  found  recorded  many 
bequests  to  the  conventual  house  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist  at  Haliwell,the  earliest  dating  from  1258- 
1259.  In  the  will  of  Odo  Faber,  which  was 
enrolled  in  1275,  rents  in  the  parishes  of  St. 
Stephen  and  St.  Benedict  Sorhogg  were  bequeathed 
to  the  prioress  and  nuns  of  Haliwell  in  order  that 
the  said  prioress  might  clothe  and  maintain  Peter, 
the  son  of  the  testator,  as  became  one  of  the 
brethren  of  the  house,  and  six  shillings  annual 
rent  in  the  parish  of  St.  Mary  de  Wolcherche  were 
also  left  to  the  use  of  the  testator's  daughter, 
Matilda  de  la  Cornere,  who  was  a  nun  of  the  same 
house.  The  chapel  erected  by  Sir  Thomas  Lovell, 
the  builder  of  Lincoln's  Inn  Gatehouse,  on  the 
south  side  of  the  "  priory  church  of  Halywell  with- 
out Bysshopesgate,"  is  mentioned  in  the  will  of 
John  Billesdon,  1532  (Oal.  ii.  635). 

W.  F.  PRIDBADX. 
Kingeland,  Shrewsbury. 

PROVERB  (8*  S.  ix.  509  ;  x.  145,  220).— The 
edition  of  Camden's  '  Remains 'to  which  I  referred 
at  p.  145  is  J.  Russell  Smith's  reprint  of  the  1674 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


t8»*  8.  X.  COT.  al,  '9(5. 


edition,  on  the  title-page  of  which  is,  "The  Seventh 
Impression,  much  amended,  with  many  rare  Anti- 
quities never  before  Imprinted."  Of  the  proverb 
quoted  by  R.  K.  in  the  latter  part  of  his  com- 
munication, there  are  the  following  variants  : — 

When  all  is  gone  and  nothing  laft 

What  good  does  the  dagger  with  the  dudgeon  haft  ? 
Clarke's  '  Parcemiologia,'  1639. 

Ray's  '  Collection '  has  :— 

When  all  is  gone  and  nothing  left, 

What  avails  the  dagger  with  dudgeon  heft  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

DRYDEN'S  HOUSE  IN  FETTER  LANE  (8th  S.  x. 
212). — There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  evidence 
that  the  house  in  Fetter  Lane  at  the  comer  of 
Fleur-de-Lis  Court  was  inhabited  by  Dryden. 
Mr.  George  Saintsbury,  in  his  *  Dryden,'  in  the 
"  English  Men  of  Letters  "  series,  in  a  note  on  page 
66,  says  : 

"  A  house  in  Fetter  Lane,  now  divided  into  two,  bears 
a  plate  stating  that  Dryden  lived  there.  The  plate,  I 
was  informed  by  the  present  occupiers,  replaces  a  stone 
slab  or  inscription,  which  was  destroyed  in  some  altera- 
tions not  many  years  ago.  I  know  of  no  reference  to 
this  house  in  any  book,  nor  does  Mr.  J.  Churton  Collins, 
•who  called  my  attention  to  it.  If  Dryden  ever  lived 
here,  it  must  have  been  between  his  residence  with 
Herringman  and  his  marriage  [Dryden  married  1663]." 

This  was  published  in  1881,  the  house  (which  has 
been  since  pulled  down)  was  of  Dryden's  time  and 
was  probably  designed  by  Gerbier,  as  it  had  the 
lions'  heads  at  the  top  of  the  pilasters  which  were 
ridiculed  by  Ralph  in  his  *  Critical  Survey.'  If 
Dryden  ever  occupied  the  house  there  can  be  but 
little  difficulty  in  establishing  the  fact  by  examina- 
tion of  the  rate  books,  the  position  of  the  bouse  at 
the  corner  of  a  court  rendering  its  identification 
tolerably  easy.  JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

In  1883  Mr.  Percy  Thomas  did  an  etching  of 
this  house,  and  there  is  the  stone  with  the  inscrip- 
tion plainly  to  be  seen.  Whether  Dryden  lived 
there  or  not,  the  possessor  of  this  etching  always 
has  the  satisfaction  of  knowing  that  he  has  an 
exqu  isite  work  of  art,  and  a  faithful  record  of  the 
house  as  it  was  at  the  time.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

Dryden,  who  has  been  called  the  "greatest 
writer  of  a  little  age,"  was  married  in  the  church  of 
St.  Swithin,  London,  on  1  December,  1663  (this 
date  eluded  the  inquiries  of  both  Malone  and 
Scott),  and  in  the  entry  of  the  license  he  is 
described  as  a  parishioner  of  St.  Clement  Danes  ! 
and  the  poet's  signature  is  written  "  Driden." 
Peter  Cunningham,  in  his  explanatory  notes  to 
Johnson's  'Lives  of  the  Poeta,'  traces  Dryden  to 
his  different  London  homes,  and  shows  that  he 
resided  1673  to  1682  in  or  near  Salisbury  Court, 
Fleet  Street,  in  the  pariah  of  St.  Bride's,  and 
from  1682  to  1686  at  137,  Long  Acre.  In  1686 
lc  Glorious  John"  removed  to  his  last  London  real 


dence,  viz.,  43,  Gerard  Street,  Soho,  where  he 
died  on  May  1, 1700.  The  unsupported  statement 
hat  at  one  time  the  poet  resided  in  No.  16, 
Fetter  Lane  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  mythical 
story  of  a  slight  quarrel  between  him  and  Otway, 
who,  it  is  said,  lived  opposite  to  Dryden.  (More 
tears  have  been  shed,  says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  for 
he  sorrows  of  Belvidera,  in  Otway's  '  Venice  Pre- 
served,' and  for  those  of  Monimia  in  '  The 
Drphans/  than  for  the  sufferings  of  Juliet  and 
Desdemona.)  That  "splendid  tragic  genius" 
Thomas  Otway  died  simply  destitute,  in  a  public- 
house  named  "  The  Bull,"  on  Tower  Hill,  in  1785, 
and  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Clement 
Danes.  With  regard  to  the  father  of  English 
criticism,  the  following  lines  by  Pope  may  be 
quoted  : — 

The  power  of  music  all  our  hearts  allow, 
And  what  Timotheus  was  is  Dryden  now. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham  S.W. 

PRINCESS  LEONORA,  CHRISTINA  OF  DENMARK 
(8tb  S.  ix.  446,  513;  x.  57).— The  following  is 
from  "  Genealogical  Tables  by  the  Rev.  William 
Betham,  London,  1795."  It  is  taken  from  Table 
376.  Christian  IV.  had  by  Christina  Munchen 
one  son  and  six  daughters,  viz.  Christian  Valde- 
mar,  Count  of  Holstein  (married  Irene  of  Moscow), 
Frederica  Sophia  Elizabeth  (married  Christian, 
Count  of  Penz),  Eleonora  Christina  (married  Corni- 
ficius  of  Uhlefield),  Christina  (married  Hannibal 
of  Seestads),  Frederica  Hedwig  Sophia  (marru  " 
Ebba  of  Uhlefield),  Frederica  Elizabeth  (marri< 
Christian  of  Lindenam),  Dorothea  Isabella  (un- 
married). He  appears  to  have  had  besides 
illegitimate  children,  viz.,  Christian  Ulric  (mother 
name  unknown)  and  John  Ulric  (mother  Catherine 
Andrese).  The  *  Dictionnaire  des  Dates,'  Paris, 
1842,  says,  s.v.  "Danemark,"  "Fre"de"ric  III.,  fils 
de  Christiern,  fut  elu  pour  lui  succe"der,  malgr£  les 
intrigues  de  son  beau-frere,  le  comte  Waldemar." 
Probably  this  Waldemar  was  the  son  of  Christian 
IV.  by  Christina  Munchen.  I  may  point  out  that 
beau-frere  sometimes  means  "half-brother." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

MIRACLE  PLAY  (8th  S.  x.  276).— MR.  FREEMAN 
will  find  a  good  deal  has  been  written  on  the  ques- 
tion of  the  miracle  plays  or  mysteries,  in  particular 
with  respect  to  those  represented  at  Chester  and 
Coventry.  The  late  J.  H.  Markland,  F.S.A.,in 
1818  published  two  of  the  Chester  mysteries  for 
the  Roxburghe  Club.  In  1843  thfi  late  Thomas 
Wright,  F.S.A.,  published  the  whole  of  them  in  a 
handsome  edition,  which  lies  before  me  as  I  write, 
for  the  Shakespeare  Society.  On  2  Aug.,  1849, 
the  late  Archdeacon  Hume,  F.S.A.,  read  a  paper 
on  the  '  Chester  Mystery  Plays '  before  the  British 
Archaeological  Association  at  their  Chester  Congress, 


S.  X.  OCT.  31,  :9b'.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


This  paper  is  printed  at  pp.  317-320  of  vol.  v.  of 
their  Journal.  Quite  recently  Mrs.  Henry  Sand 
ford,  the  popular  head  mistress  of  the  Chester 
High  School  for  Girls,  read  a  paper  before  the 
Chester  Society  of  Natural  Science  and  Litera- 
ture (founded  by  Charles  Kingsley),  and  this  paper 
is  printed  in  the  last  issue  of  their  Transactions. 
So  much  for  Chester.  Coventry  has  been  treated 
of  in  a  very  grand  volume  (which  also  lies  before 
me),  published  in  1825  by  Thomas  Sharp.  Plays 
were  also  represented  at  Wakefield.  These  are 
known  as  the  Townley  plays,  because  the  sole 
existing  MSS.  of  them  belonged  to  the  Townley 
family.  These  were  published  by  the  late  Joseph 
Hunter,  F.S.A.  I  have  omitted  to  mention 
that  five  of  the  Chester  plays  were  published  by 
Mr.  J.  Payne  Collier,  in  a  private  publication, 
prior  to  Thomas  Wright's  edition.  I  have  by  me 
a  considerable  amount  of  MS.  material  (extracts 
from  city  books,  registers,  &c.)»on  the  Chester 
miracle  plays,  which  I  may  some  day,  when  my 
urgent  professional  duties  permit,  put  into  form 
for  a  papor  for  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  if  they 
are  worthy  of  their  acceptance.  The  Rev.  Canon 
Morris,  F.S.  A.,  in  chap.  vi.  of  his  '  Chester  in  the 
Plantagenet  and  Tudor  Reigns/  has  an  interesting 
account  of  the  plays  as  part  of  *  The  Social  Life  of 
Chester  Citizens,'  and  the  question  is  sure  to  receive 
ample  treatment  at  the  hands  of  the  erudite  Chief 
Constable  of  Chester  in  the  history  of  the  city  of 
his  adoption  which  he  is  passing  through  the  press 
at  the  present  time.  T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M,A. 
Lancaster. 

Full  particulars  of  the  miracle  play  in  England 
can  be  found  in  the  following  works  :  (1)  by  Will. 
Hone,  8voM  Lond.,  1823  (300  pages)  ;  (2)  by  Will. 
Marriott,  8vo.,  Basel,  1838  (271  pages) ;  (3)  by 
Miss  L.  T.  Smith,  8vo.,  Oxf.,  1885,  York  Plays 
(557  pages)  ;  (4)  by  A.  W.  Pollard,  8vo.,  Oxf., 
]  890  (250  pages).  These  works,  as  well  a*  most 
of  the  continental  mysteries  or  miracle  plays  in 
French,  German,  Italian,  and  Spanish,  may  be 
found  in  the  Library  of  the  Taylorian  Institution 
at  Oxford,  as  one  of  its  special  collections. 

H.  KREBS. 

In  addition  to  the  works  named  by  the  Editor, 
I  would  recommend  the  perusal  of  *  Ancient 
Mysteries  described,  especially  the  English  Miracle 
Playp,'  by  William  Hone,  London,  1823. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

DATES  (8th  S.  x.  275).— The  date  "  10th  day  of 
12  mon.,  1655/6  "  refers  to  some  Quaker  entry, 
since  this  sect  did  not  (nor  do  they  always  now) 
refer  to  the  months  of  the  year  (any  more  than  the 
days  of  the  week)  by  their  names',  but  by  their 
numbers.  Previous  to  the  introduction  of  New 
Style  on  1  January,  1752,  the  first  month  was 
March,  the  second  April,  and  so  on  up  to  December, 


which  was  the  tenth  month,  January  tho  eleventh 
month,  and  February  the  twelfth  month.  It  often 
occurred,  however,  not  only  among  Quakers,  but, 
as  may  be  noticed,  in  many  parish  registers,  that  a 
very  careful  person  would,  between  1  January 
and  25  March,  put  the  two  years,  legal  and  his- 
torical, although  up  till  1751  the  legal  New  Year 
did  not  begin  before  25  March.  Thus  the  date 
given,  "10th  day  of  12  mon.,  1655/6,"  meant 
10  February,  1655,  as  legal  and  ecclesiastical  years 
were  then  reckoned,  or  10  February,  1656,  accord- 
ing to  the  historical  or  Julian  year.  MR.  T. 
REYNOLDS  would  find  much  fuller  information  in 
Sir  Harris  Nicolas'a  'Chronology'  and  in  Mr. 
Bond's  '  Handy  Book  of  Dates.'  E.  A.  FRT. 
Birmingham. 

"The  10th  day  of  12  mon.,  1655/6"  indicates 
10  February,  1655,  Old  Style,  or  22  February, 
1656,  New  Style.  There  is  no  doubt  about  this; 
nevertheless,  cf.  my  remarks  about  'Quaker 
Dates,'  8th  S.  v.  248. 

C.   E.   GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

SONNETS  ON  THE  SONNET  (7th  S.  iv.  429,  532  ; 
v.  72,  456  ;  xii.309).— I  have  long  been  collecting 
these,  and  during  a  recent  effort  to  arrange  them  I 
found  the  following  sonnet  amongst  my  papers. 
I  copied  it  hurriedly  in  Antwerp— I  forget  how 
long  ago— and  know  not  the  name  of  the  author. 
Has  it  ever  been  printed  before  ;  and,  if  so, 
where  ?— 

Le  Bonheur  de  ce  Monde. 
Avoir  une  maison  commode,  propre  et  belle, 

Un  jardin  tapisee*  d'espaliera  odorana, 

Des  fruits,  d'excellent  vin,  peu  de  train,  pea  d'enfan?, 

Ponder  soul,  sans  bruit,  une  femme  fidole. 
N'avoir  detteu,  amour,  ni  proces,  ni  querelle, 
Ni  de  partage  a  faire  avec  que  sea  parent 
Se  contenter  de  peu,  n'eaperer  rien  des  grands, 

R6g!er  toua  sea  desaeina  aur  un  juate  modele. 

Vivre  avec  que  franchiae,  et  Sana  ambition, 

S'adonner  aana  ecrupule  a  l;i  devotion, 

Domter  lea  paaaions,  les  rendre  oh&saantea. 
Conaerver  I'eaprit  libre  et  le  jugement  fort, 
Dire  aon  chapelet  en  cultivant  aea  ente?, 
C'eat  attendre  cbez  aoi  Lien  doucement  la  mort. 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

"  RULE  THE  ROOST  "  (8*  S.  x.  295).-Mr.  R.  L. 
Stevenson  has  erred  at  the  instance  of,  or  at  any 
rate  in  the  company  of,  Dr.  Brewer,  who,  in  his 
'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable/  has  " Roatt. 
'  To  rule  the  roast,'  to  have  the  chief  direction,  to 
be  paramount.  It  is  usually  thought  that '  roast ' 
in  this  phrase  means  rooit,  and  that  the  wferencs 
is  to  a  cock  who  decides  which  hen  is  to  rooit 
nearest  to  him."  It  is  difficult  to  say  whence  the 
worthy  Doctor  derives  his  cock  and  hen  (not  to  say 
cock  and  bull)  information  ;  but  it  is  quite  possible 
that  "Rule  the  roost"  may  be  the  original  ex- 
pression,  since  roott  is  used  by  Chaucer  in  the  sense 
of  roast  meat,  and  the  earliest  use  of  rooit  in  the 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  OCT.  31, 


sense  of  a  sleeping  place  given  by  Prof.  Skeat  is 
from  Skelton.  The  earliest  instance  of  the  use  of 
the  phrase  I  have  come  across  is  in  Udall's  transla- 
tion of  the  '  Apophthegmis '  of  Erasmus,  1542, 
p.  263,  "  Silla  rewelyng  the  roste  and  bearyng  all 
the  stroke  in  Rome."  E.  S.  A. 

I  know  not  whether  roost  or  roast  be  correct ; 
but  Stevenson  is  not  the  only  man  to  use  the  first 
form.  After  MR.  BAYNE'S  panegyric  on  Charles 
Beade  a  propos  of  fullish,  I  should  have  expected 
him  to  remember  this  : — 

"'I  see  how  it  is  :  you  rule  the  roost.'  Pboabe  did 
not  reply  point-blank  to  that ;  she  merely  said,  '  All  my 
chickens  are  happy,  great  and  small.'" — '  A  Simpleton,' 
chap.  xvii. 

I  quote  from  the  pages  of  London  Society;  possibly, 
however,  roast  may  be  the  reading  of  the  sixpenny 
edition  of  Chatto  &  Windus  which  MR.  BAYWE 
uses.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Neither  the  late  Mr.  R.  L.  Stevenson  nor  his 
compositor  can  have  the  honour  of  originating  this 
variation.  It  may  be  seen,  as  a  conjecture,  in 
Richardson  and  in  Webster- Mahn. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

'OUR  HEDGES'  (8tto  S,  x.  154,  297).— In 
Hampshire  the  ditch  is  the  boundary.  The 
enclosure  was  made  by  putting  the  earth  dug  from 
the  ditch  on  the  inside  of  the  ditch.  The  bank 
was  faced  with  sods  of  turf  and  planted  with  quick. 
We  have  a  few  double  hedges  in  this  parish,  but 
the  craze  for  large  fields  did  away  with  many  oi 
them.  The  plashed  hedge  is  almost  unknown  here. 
JOHN  P,  STILWELL. 

Yateley,  Hants. 

«  THE  BURIED  MOTHER'  (8th  S.  x.  151,  300)  — 
A  poem  with  a  similar  motif  is  Mr.  Roberl 
Buchanan's  '  The  Dead  Mother.'  It  is  given  at 
p.  229  of  the  *  Children  of  the  Poets,'  a  volume  o 
the  "  Canterbury  Poets."  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

LEIGH  HUNT'S  HOUSE,  MARYLEBONE  ROAD  (8th 
S.  x.  294). — According  to  Mr.  Cosmo  Monkhouse 
*  Life  of  Leigh  Hunt '  ("  Great  Writers  Series  ") 
p.  117,  Hunt  moved  in  the  spring  of  1816  to  th< 
Vale  of  Health,  Hampstead.     In  1817  he  was  a 
13,  Lisson  Grove  North  ;    in   1818  at  8,  York 
Buildings,  New  Road  ;  in  1820  at  13,  Mortime 
Terrace,  Kentish  Town  ;  and  back  again  at  the 
Vale  of  Health  in  March,  1821.     The  Builder  fo 
19  September,  p.  226,  says  that  the  house  in  Yorl 
Buildings  which  was  occupied  by  Leigh  Hunt  ha 
lately  been  demolished,  in  order  to  make  room 
for  a  large  pile  of  flats.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

BRYAN  (8th  S.  x.  152,  262).— A  cousin  of  Mr 
William  J.  Bryan,  now  a  candidate  for  Presiden 


as,    j 

& 

*4, 


f  the  United  States,  in  a  communication  to  an 
American  newspaper,  gives  the  orthography  of  the 
ame  as  O'Bryan,  which  the  writer  still  retains, 
'he  fact  that  Mr.  Bryan  is  a  Protestant  argues 
othing  against  his  Celtic  origin,  as  his  family 
migrated  to  this  country  early  in  the  last  century, 
nd  Protestant  descendants  of  early  Roman  Catholic 
mmigrants  are  the  rule  and  not  the  exception.  I 
)ersonally  know  of  0' Haras,  O'Neills,  Nugents, 

.ellys,  &c.,  descendants  of  early  Roman  Catholic 
mmigrants,  who  are  now  of  the  Protestant  faith 
,nd  have  been  for  generations. 

GASTON  DE  BERNEVAI. 

Philadelphia. 

ARMORIAL  QUERIES  (2nd  S.  x.  387). — In  a  query 

0  far  back  as  1860  a  contributor  to  *  N.  &  Q.,' 
igning   himself  SPALATRO,  asks  for  the   identi- 
fication of  a  seal  in  his  possession  engraved  as 

ollows  :  Arms,  Argent  (no  tincture  engraved), 
>hree  crescents  barry  wavy  of  six  azure  and  argent, 

1  mullet  for  difference,  surmounting  an  esquire's 
lelmet.   Crest,  on  a  wreath  a  stork,  heron,  or  crane 
rising.    Motto,  "  Velis  et  remis."  The  above  arms, 
crest,  and  motto  were  used  by  the  Haynes  family 
of  Copford  Hall,  Essex,  to  which  belonged  Jo 
Eaynes,  first  Governor  of  Massachusetts  in  1634, 
and  Hezekiah  Haynes,  who  was  one  of  Cromwell's 
military  governors.     The  latter  sealed  some  of  his 

etters  with  a  seal  similar  to  the  above ;  but  the 
crescents  seem  to  have  been  paly,  not  barry.  The 
same  arms  and  motto  are  now  used  by  a  family  of 
Haines  that  migrated  from  Reading  to  Barbados. 
Is  it  possible  to  trace  the  present  whereabouts  of 
this  seal  1  C.  R.  HAINES. 

Uppingham. 

DOPE  :  BROCKHEAD  :  FOULMART  (8th  S.  x.  1 5( 
258).— At  the  second  reference  MR.  F. 
ELWORTHY  states  that  "dope  is  certainly  a  mol 
Fr.  taupe,  O.  F.  taulpe,  Lat.  talpa.1'  As  he  speaks 
so  emphatically,  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  his  evi- 
dence for  such  assertion.  C.  C.  B.  points  out  that 
Ascham  distinguishes  between  polecats  and  "  fou- 
merdes."  According  to  Mr.  Joseph  Lucas's 
*  Studies  in  Nidderdale,'  fomud  is  the  pine  marten 
(Martes  sylvatica).  He  says  (p.  131),  "The 
Fomud  is  not  the  Foul  Mart,  which  is  a  name  of 
the  Polecat.  A  Polecat  would  often  be  called  a 
Foul  Mart,  but  never  Fomud." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

"RARELY"  (8th  S.  x.  333).— Is  not  MR. 
THOMAS  BAYNE  somewhat  too  severe  on  those  who 
use  this  phrase,  "  it  is  very  rarely  that "  a  thiog 
occurs  1  Surely  rarely  =  seldom.  I  find  Shakspsre 
making  the  King  say  (*  2  K.  Henry  IV.,'  IV.  iv.),— 

'Tis  seldom  when  the  bee  doth  leave  her  comb. 
I  think  that  thousands  of  similar  instances  could 
be  found  in  the  best  writers  of  English. 

JULIAN  MARSHALL. 


x.  OCT.  si, -96.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

New   Edition    of   the    Babylonian    Talmud.      English 
Translation  by  Michael  L.   Rodkinson.    Revised  by 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Isaac.— Vol.  1.    Tract  Sabbath.     (New 
York,  New  Amsterdam  Book  Co. ;  London,  Redway.) 
THIS  translation  of  the  later,  or  Babylonian  Talmud, 
executed  in  America,  will  spread  among  English  scholars 
a  knowledge  not  easily  obtainable  before  of  a  huge  work 
which,  apart  from  its  value  to  the  theological  student, 
is  full  of  precious  information  as  to  matters  of  primitive 
culture,  faith,  and  practice.    To  all  but  a  special  class 
of  scholars  the  mass  of  details— quaint,  whimsical,  or 
edifying — it  contain?,  has  long  been  a  sealed  book.    The 
first  printed  edition  issued  in  Venice,  from  the  presses  of 
Daniel  Bomberg,  1520-1522,  in  twelve  folio  volume?,  is  of 
great  rarity  and  price,  especially  when  to  it  is  added  the 
Talmud  Hierosolymitanum,  given  by  the  same  printer, 
in  a  thirteenth  volume,  in  1524.  An  English  translation, 
by  Dr.  Moses  Schwab,  was  begun  in  1885  (Williams  & 
Norgate),  and  has  not  yet,  we  fancy,  bee^  completed.   As 
to  the  relative  value  of  the  translations  we  are  not  prepared 
to  express  an  opinion.     In  behalf  of  that  now  begun  it 
is  claimed  that  it  is  freed  from  the  matter  introduced 
with  hostile  intent  by  enemies,  that  the  entire  work  is 
reconstructed,  and  that  the  translation  throughout  is 
correct,  and  almost  literal  so  far  as  the  English  idiom 
permits.    Writing  chiefly  for  an  English  and  a  Christian 
public,  we  find  no  temptation  to  dwell  upon  the  general 
character  of  the  huge  mass  of  Rabbinical  lore  which  it 
contains.    No  necessity,  moreover,  exists  to  deal  with 
the  construction,  to  enter  into  the  question  of  the  source 
of  the  Mishnayoth  and  the  arrangement  of  the  Gemara. 
Those  of  our  readers  who  for  any  purpose  begin  the 
study  will  naturally  acquaint  themselves,  as  they  easily 
may  from  the  opening  volume,  with  the  full  significance 
of  these  phrases  and  the  nature  and  relative  importance 
of  the  two  great  divisions  of  the  work,  the  revision  of 
which  has  been  the  task  of  Dr.  Wise,  the  President  of  the 
Hebrew  Union  College,  Cincinnati.    The  first  volume  is 
entirely  occupied  with  the  tract  Sabbath,  standing  first 
in  the  section  of  the  Talmud  called  Moed  (Festivals), 
which  comprises  twelve  tracts  in  all,  devoted  to  precepts 
pertaining  to  the  observance  of  the  festivals  and  the 
Sabbath,  and  supplying  a  corpus  of  information  as  to 
the  ritual  ceremonies  on  feast  days,    "  the  manner  of 
sanctifying  the  Sabbath,  and  the  ordinances  relating  to 
mourning  for  the  dead,  both  on  Sabbath  and  week  days." 
To  those  not  directly  interested  in  the  study  and  appli- 
cation of  the  Old  Testament,  or  in  the  beginnings  gener- 
ally of  religious  belief,  most  of  the  matter  contained  in 
the  Moed  will  appear  bizarre,  and  much  of  it  trivial. 
Such  are,  however,  not  likely  to  trouble  themselves  with 
it.    For  another  class  of  readers  the  slightest  details 
are  of  importance,   for  the  light  they  cast  upon  in- 
numerable matters  connected  with    primitive    custom 
and  belief.    Approaching  the  work  for  the  first  time 
one  is  struck  with  the  marvellous  nature  of  much  of  the 
Rabbinical  teaching,  metaphysical  or  casuistic.    Here, 
according  to  the  Rabbis  are  four  "evidences."     "An 
evidence  of  sin  is  dropsy ;  an  evidence  of  hate  without 
cause  is  jaundice ;  an  evidence  of  pride  is  poverty ;  an 
evidence  of  calumny  (spreading  evil  reports  about  others) 
is  croup."    On  this  is  the  following  comment :  "  R[abbi] 
Jehudah,  R.  Josi,  and  R.  Shimeon  were  sitting  together, 
and  Jehudah,  the  son  of  proselytes,  sat  before  them. 
R.   Jehudah  opened  the  conversation,   faying,  '  How 
beautiful  are  the  works  of  this  nation  [the  Roman]. 
They  have  established  markets;  they  have  built  bridges ; 
they  have  opened  bathing-houses.'  R.  Josi  said  nothing; 


but  R.  Shimeon  ben  Josai  said,  *  All  these  things  they 
bave  instituted  for  their  own  sake.  Their  markets  are 
gathering-places  for  harlots  ;  they  have  built  baths  for 
the  purpose  of  indulging  [!]  themselves  in  their  com- 
forts; they  have  built  bridges  to  collect  tolls  from  those 
who  cross  them.'  "  We  may  just  add  that,  these  things 
being  reported,  Jehudah  was  promoted,  Josi  exiled,  and 
Shimeon  sentenced  to  deatlu  Soon  after  comes  a  dis- 
cussion on  the  duration  of  twilight,  whether  it  lasts 
while  one  may  walk  half  or  three-quarters  of  a  mile. 
We  might,  perhaps,  be  informed  what  distance  the 
Rabbis  consider  to  constitute  a  mile.  Here,  again,  is  a 
sort  of  moral  lesson  with  which  the  Talmud  abounds. 
A  man  wedded  a  woman  whose  hand  was  mutilated,  and 
did  not  discover  the  fact  until  her  death.  One  com- 
mended her  for  her  chastity  ;  but  R.  Hyya  held,  "  This 
is  nothing  !  It  is  natural  with  women  to  hide  their 
defects  ;  but  note  the  modesty  of  the  man  who  did  not 
discover  it  in  his  wife."  Sheep,  we  are  told,  are  not  to 
"  go  out  with  sneezing-wood."  What  is  this  anticipation 
of  snuff]  Coming  to  folk-lore,  we  are  informed  that  the 
eggs  of  a  grasshopper  are  a  remedy  for  toothache,  the 
tooth  of  a  live  fox  prevents  sleep,  that  of  a  dead  fox 
causes  it,  and  a  nail  from  the  gallows  whereon  a  man 
was  banged  is  a  cure  for  swelling.  We  shall  look  with 
much  interest  for  forthcoming  volumes. 


Ed"ia  Sidn*y 


THE  ambitious  and  scholarly  task  of  Mr.  Hartland  is 
now  accomplished,  and  the  world  is  the  richer  by  an 
all-important  contribution  to  comparative  folk  -  lore. 
Less  than  a  year  has  elapsed  since,  in  congratulating 
folk-lorists  upon  the  approaching  completion  of  Mr. 
Hartland's  labour?,  we  dwelt  upon  the  development  of 
his  scheme  and  the  illustration  afforded  by  his  books 
of  the  rite?,  custom?,  and  beliefs  of  our  ancestors.  On 
the  fluctuating  nature  of  the  stories  which  he  has  col- 
lected and  classified  Mr.  Hartland  insists.  The  plot  of 
the  Murchen  is  formed  of  materials  which  have  varying 
degrees  of  cohesion.  Not  seldom  the  storyteller,  for- 
getting the  sequence  of  the  narrative  with  which  he 
deals,  patches  it  up  from  the  reserve  of  folk-lore  know- 
ledge he  possesses.  The  new  may  or  may  not  unite  with 
the  old.  In  some  cases  it  wholly  modifies  the  character. 
Naturally,  too,  the  more  frequently  a  story  ia  retold  the 
wider  the  divergence  from  the  original  will  become. 
The  classical  myth  comes  later  than  the  rude  legends 
with  which  the  volume  deals.  It  has  entered  into  "  the 
higher  literature  of  the  race  at  a  period  of  relatively 
advanced  civilization."  Very  rarely  does  the  version 
current  in  tradition  go  back  to  the  classical  form.  Mr. 
Hartland  accepts,  then,  the  theory  that  there  must  have 
been  in  an  earlier  and  more  barbarous  age  in  Greece  a 
folk-tale  substantially  the  same  as  that  which  be  has 
traced  from  North  to  South  and  from  East  to  West. 
The  influence  of  popular  beliefs  upon  Christianity  has  as 
yet  been  little  studied.  The  matter,  however,  is  in  the  air, 
and  will  before  long  receive  the  attention  it  merits.  An 
appendix  ranges  the  tales  dealt  with  in  the  three  volumes 
under  different  heads,  giving  also  the  authority  for  each. 
The  divisions  consist  of  "  Helpful  Animal*,"  "Weapons," 
"  The  Impostor  and  the  Token,"  and  "  The  Deliverer's 
Sleep."  An  ample  index  adds  to  the  utility  and  value 
of  a  book  the  importance  of  which  cannot  easily  be 
over-estimated. 

BvUer  Scotia  ;  or,  a  Cbap  Trip  to  Fairyland.    By  his 

Honour  Judge  Edward  Abbott  Parry.    (NutL)    ' 
JCDOB  PARRY'S   new  volume,  '  Butter  Scotia,'  if,  as 
regards  both  letterpress  and  illustration?,  a  companion 
to  bis  *  Eatawampus.'    Character?,  style,  method,  are 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


S.  X.  OCT.  31,  '96. 


all  the  same,  as  if,  indeed,  the  social  lesson  taught  in 
each.  Not  a  whit  inferior  to  its  predecessor  is  the  new 
volume,  either  iu  the  drollery  of  the  strange  beings 
introduced  or  in  the  humour  of  the  versification.  In 
the  nature  of  the  antagonists  to  be  combated  by  Sir 
Olga,  and  in  the  responsibilities  incurred  by  the  Princess 
Molli  of  Gruuipiland  and  the  Countess  Katherine  of 
Arrogance,  we  have  a  background  of  folk-lore  such  as  is 
to  be  anticipated  in  a  publication  of  Mr.  Nutt's.  We 
have,  moreover,  in  addition  to  various  illustrations  of 
objects  preposterous  or  fantastic,  a  chart  of  Butter  Scotia 
and  adjacent  countries,  recalling  that  in  old  romances  of 
the  country  du  Tendre.  Among  the  season's  gift-books 
none  is  likely  to  appeal  more  directly  than  this  not  only 
to  the  children  for  whom  it  is  primarily  intended,  but  to 
those  children  of  a  larger  growth  who  are  interested  in 
fantastic  imaginings.  It  is  pleasant  to  owe  to  the  same 
hand  that  gave  us  the  letters  of  Dorothy  Osborne  two 
volumes  so  full  of  pleasant  humour  and  quaint  fancy  as 
'  Katawampus  '  and  '  Butter  Scotia.' 

The  Growth  of  British  Policy :  an  Historical  Essay.  By 
Sir  J.  R.  Seeley.  2  vols.  (Cambridge,  University 
Press.) 

THIS  is  the  last  book  written  by  the  late  Regius  Pro- 
fessor of  Modern  History  at  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge, and  he  did  not  live  to  see  it  through  the  press ; 
but  Mr.  G.  W.  Prothero,  who  contributes  to  the  first 
volume  a  memoir  of  the  author,  tells  us  that  it  was  all 
in  print  before  the  writer's  lamented  death,  and  thus 
had  received  to  some  extent  the  benefit  of  revision  by 
the  hand  of  its  author.  This  history  may  be  called  an 
attempt  to  combine  in  a  clear  and  lucid  whole  the  causes 
which  led  to  the  foreign  policy  of  Great  Britain  during 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  to  explain  why  these  causes 
produced  the  effect  which  they  did.  To  do  this  Sir  John 
Seeley  had  to  go  backwards  as  far  as  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, to  reach,  as  he  conceived,  the  mainsprings  of  those 
actions  which  resulted  in  our  foreign  policy  during  the 
reigns  of  the  earlier  members  of  the  house  of  Hanover. 

We  should  be  inclined  to  go  back  even  earlier,  and 
to  include  events  that  occurred  in  the  reigns  of  Mary 
and  her  father ;  but  to  have  done  this  would  have  still 
further  burdened  a  work  which  was  already  outstripping 
its  proposed  limits,  even  when  subjected  to  careful  com- 
pression. We  need  scarcely  say  that  Sir  John  Seeley  has 
produced  a  work  which  is  accurate,  well  written,  and 
likely  to  be  of  use  to  those  who  require  the  broad  out- 
lines of  a  picture,  and  not  minute  studies  and  details  of 
what  it  is  now  the  fashion  to  consider  points  of  smaller 
importance.  When  he  reaches  the  eighteenth  century 
we  find  that  Sir  John  seemed  to  be  writing  less  as  a 
duty  and  more  because  the  subject  was  one  of  great 
interest  to  him.  The  first  volume  contains  a  good  por- 
trait, and  the  book  has  a  capital  index. 

Chronicles  of  Wingham.  By  Arthur  Hussey.  (Jen- 
nings ) 

THIS  volume  is  a  sketch  or  slight  history  of  the  parish  of 
Wingbam,  in  Kent.  Mr.  Hussey,  in  the  preface,  makes 
a  remark  which  precludes  all  necessity  for  a  lengthy 
notice  on  our  part.  He  says  :  "  Perhaps  an  apology  is 
due  to  the  more  learned  readers,  that  the  writer  was 
unable  to  consult  the  treasures  of  the  British  Museum, 
Rolls  Office,  and  the  Lambeth  Library  with  reference 
to  the  parish."  Comment  upon  this  is  needless,  only  it 
is  a  great  pity  that  books  should  be  produced  that  may 
prevent  the  appearance  of  others  of  a  different  nature. 

The  Site  of  Camulodunum.    By    I.    Chalkley    Gould. 

(Marlborough  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  an  endeavour  to  settle  the  question  which  has 
arisen  as  to  whether  Colchester  or  Chesterford  was  the 


site  of  the  ancient  Camulodunum.  The  author  holds  a 
brief  for  Colchester,  and  it  seems  probable  that  he  is  in 
the  right. 

Sutton   in   Holderness.     By  Thomas    Blaehill      (Hull 

Andrews  &  Co.) 

THIS  volume  can  hardly  be  regarded  as  a  serious  con- 
tribution to  history.  Holdernes?,  however,  has  formed 
the  peg  upon  which  to  hang  a  pleasant  gossiping  book 
which,  while  it  cannot  take  the  place  of  an  historical 
account  of  the  district,  yet  contains  much  that  is  of 
interest.  There  is  an  account  of  the  Fishery  Feast 
which  was  held  on  Midsummer  Eve  by  the  Corporation 
of  Hull  at  Sutton,  and  the  earliest  account  of  it  is 
printed ;  this  was  in  1695.  It  relates  exclusively,  so  far 
as  we  can  tell,  to  the  drink  given  upon  the  occasion,  and 
includes  one  curious  item  :  •'  To  Ale  Beare  and  tobacko 
01.  10*.  06d."  This  is  early  for  tobacco  to  be  included, 
surely. 

THE  most  interesting  paper  in  the  Reliquary  for 
October  is  that  upon  '  The  Oil  Lamp  and  its  Con- 
trivances,' by  Mr.  Edward  Lovett.  He  gives  illustra- 
tions of  many  early  forms  of  oil  lamp?,  tut,  curiously 
enough,  there  is  no  mention  made  of  any  Greek  or 
Roman  ones.  The  paper  is,  as  we  have  said, 
interesting,  but  it  is  by  no  means  exhaustive, 
and  might  with  advantage  have  been  consider- 
ably lengthened.  Amongst  the  "  Archaeological  Notes  " 
is  a  short  account  of  wooden  hand  mangles ;  the 
illustrations  are  taken  from  Dutch,  Norwegian,  and 
English  specimens,  and  the  foreign  ones  are  highly 
ornamented.  On  the  whole,  this  is  a  good  number  of 
the  Religuary,  and  we  are  pleased  to  find  its  contents 
more  varied  than  they  sometimes  have  been.  The 
illustrations  are  especially  good. 

MR.  ROBT.  H.  FRYAB,  of  Bath,  will  issue  by  subscrip- 
tion, in  an  edition  limited  to  a  hundred  copies,  'The 
Sign  of  the  Cross,'  giving,  it  is  declared,  an  account  of 
its  theurgic  mysteries  iroui  the  writings  of  Lactantiu?, 
Tertullian,  Ireuaius,  St.  Ignatius,  and  many  other  theo'- 
logians  and  mystics. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

S.  G.  ANDERSON  ("Anderson  Family"). — We  have  no 
personal  sources  of  information.  You  must  put  your 
query  in  the  shape  in  which  you.  wish  it  to  appear,  and 
some  reader  may  then  chance  to  supply  the  information 
you  seek. 

E.  D.  MANSEL  ("  God  pity  them  both,"  &c.).— From 
'Maud  Mullen' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher"— at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception, 


8«>  S.  X.  NOT.  7,  '96.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


LONDON,  SATURDAY.  XOI'flUBER  7, 


CONTENT  S.—Nd  254. 
NOTES:— Jena  Song-Book,  369  —  Assignats,  370— Green 
Family,  371  — Demons  and  Hot  Water  —  Welford— Bty 
mology  of  "Reredos,"  372  — Woodwork  removed  from 
Churches— Tonnachy's—W.  King,  LL.D.— Armorial  Book 
of  Reference  —  Ancient  Cycling  —  Message  Cards,  373 — 
Haydn's  '  Dictionary '  —  Introductory  Words  in  Lega 
Documents— Carl  Mozart,  374. 

QUERIES  :— Griffith  Roberts— Whites  of  Selborne— Archbp 
Courtenay's  Burial-place—Mrs.  Faucit— Three  Bishops  in 
One  Tomb,  375— Welsh  Gold-Watch   Lore— Maud'huys— 
Manor  of  Trumpington— Armigill  Wade— Medals  for  BattI 
of  the  Nile—  Phrosina  and  Melidor— Trilby  O'Ferrall  37 
— Hayley's  Sale— Cabot— Authors  Wanted,  377. 

REPLIES  :— Scrimshaw  Family,  377— White  Webbs—"  Cba 
peron  "  or  "  Chaperone,"  379— Assembly  Rooms  at  Kentish 
Town—"  Oil  of  Man  "—Lodge  of  Charles  II.  as  Freemason 
—Francis  Fanelli— Barons  of  Audley,  380— Loyal  Worcester 
Volunteers — "Louvre" — Mrs.  Penobscot — A  Nott  Stag — 
Webster's  '  Dictionary '  Supplement— Blood  Baths,  381— 
Earl  of  Lancaster — Burial-places  of  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury—Etymology of  "Vane"  — Lord  Melcombe— '  Blue 
Bells  of  Scotland  '—  Smerwick,  382— St.«Paul's  Churchward 
—Subdivisions  of  Troy  Grain— Discrepancy  in  Title-pages 
— M.P.s  in  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'— Decadents  and  Symbolistes 
383—  "Aries"— Blairs  Portrait  of  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots- 
Preston  — "  Sample"—  Flag  of  English  Regiment,  384— 
Invention  of  Guillotine  —  Wallworth  —  Oak  Boughs  — 
Wight.  38.5 — Johannes  Cuypers  —  Survivors  of  Queen's 
First  House  of  Commons — Commemorative  Pieg — Jacobite 
Bong—"  Ruled  by  the  moon,"  886. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  .— Boswell-Stone'a  •  Shakspere's  Holins- 
hed  '—Mary  Cowden  Clarke's  '  My  Long  Life '— •  Photo- 
grams '—Magazines  and  Reviews— Cassell's  Publications. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  JENA  SONG-BOOK. 

An  extremely  interesting  fragment  of  the  Middle 
Agea  has  just  received  a  fresh  lease  of  life.  For 
the  last  three  hundred  years  there  has  been  pre- 
served in  the  University  Library  at  Jena  a  manu- 
script song-book,  of  two  hundred  and  sixty-six 
large  folio  pages,  which  contains  a  rich  collection 
of  Minnesinger  songs,  with  their  melodies,  together 
with  the  *  Sangerkrieg,'  all  written  in  superb  four- 
teenth-century German  text.  This  book,  which  is 
an  invaluable  authority  for  the  study  of  the  music 
of  the  Middle  Ages,  has  now  been  rendered  acces- 
sible to  a  wider  circle  by  a  photographic  reproduction 
on  the  same  scale  as  the  original.  The  work  was 
undertaken  some  years  since  by  the  Jena  publishing 
firm  of  Strobel,  in  the  hope  that  a  sufficient  number 
of  subscribers  might  be  found  to  allow  of  its  com- 
pletion. This  hope  has  been  realized,  and  the 
work  is  now  ready.  The  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
three  leaves  of  the  precious  parchment  manuscript 
were  photographed  and  reproduced  by  the  photo- 
type process.  Two  separate  editions  have  been 
prepared,  one  of  one  hundred  and  ten  copies, 
printed  on  two  sides  on  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
three  leaves  as  in  the  original,  the  other  of  thirty 
copies,  printed  on  one  side  only,  on  two  hundred 
and  sixty-six  leaves. 

In  the  preface,  Dr.  K.  Miiller,  Director  of  the 


University  Library,  furnishes  a  brief  account  of 
what  is  known  concerning  the  MS.  It  came,  in 
1548,  from  Wittenberg,  with  the  Elector's  library, 
into  the  keeping  of  the  Jena  University.  Nothing 
certain  is  known  as  to  its  origin  and  previous 
history  ;  the  care  with  which  it  is  executed  and 
its  unusual  size — the  leaves  are  fifty-six  centin  etres 
long  by  forty-one  broad — would  seem  to  show  that 
it  was  designed  for  some  special  purpose.  The 
initial  and  final  pages,  which  may  have  contained 
remarks  that  could  give  some  information  on  this 
matter,  are  unfortunately  missing.  The  binding, 
of  wooden  covers  completely  encased  in  beautifully 
pressed  white  leather,  belongs  to  the  sixteenth 
century ;  the  chain,  by  which  the  precious 
MS.,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  those 
times,  was  fastened  to  the  reading-desk,  is  still 
preserved.  On  the  inner  side  of  the  front  cover, 
as  is  the  case  with  many  of  the  books  which  came 
from  Wittenberg,  is  a  woodcut,  as  bookmark,  of 
the  bust  of  the  Elector  Johann  Friedrich,  the 
Magnanimous,  with  some  Latin  verses  in  his 
praise.  To  the  outer  side  of  the  same  cover  is 
attached  a  strip  of  parchment,  with  the  inscription, 
"  Ein  aldt  Meistergesangbuch  auff  pergamen  "  (An 
old  Meister  song-book  on  parchment). 

The  Jena  MS.  has  one  very  special  merit,  viz. , 
that  to  the  words  are  added  the  tunes.  This 
makes  it  of  particular  importance  in  the  study  of 
music.  The  notes  are  written  on  only  four  lines — 
as  always  at  that  period — and  in  the  keys  of  o  and 
F.  The  flats  only  are  marked.  The  MS.  is  written 
almost  throughout  by  one  and  the  same  hand  of 
the  fourteenth  century  ;  some  notes  in  the  margin 
and  Wizlav's  poems  alone  are  written  by  a  later 
land.  The  contents  of  the  MS.  include  poems  by 
Meister  Alexander,  Meister  Boppe,  Frauenlob, 
joldener,  Outer,  Meister  Friedrich  von  Sonnen- 
)urg,  Gervelin,  Henneberger,  Hollenfeuer,  Meister 
Selin,  Meister  Conrad  von  Wiirzburg,  Litschower, 
Vleissuer,  Reynold  von  der  Lippe,  Rubins,  Meister 
rUidiger,  Rum  eland  von  Schwaben,  Meister  Rums- 
and,  Meister  Singauf,  Spervogel,  Meister  Stolle, 
rannbauser,  Unverzigten,  Urenheimer,  Bruder 
Wernhere,  Prince  Wizlav  von  Riigen,  Meister 
Zili  von  Seine,  an  unknown  author,  as  well  as 
ongs  for  the  u  Sangerkrieg,"  on  the  Wartburg. 

In  1854  a  number  of  poems  from  the  MS.  with 
he  music  were  published  by  R.  von  Liliencron 
n  co-operation  with  \V.  Stade,  and  quite  recently 

paper  on  the  subject  by  the  same  gentleman  was 
rinted  in  the  Magazine  for  Comparative  Literary 
iiitory.  The  honour  of  having  been  the  first  to 
raw  public  attention  to  the  MS.  is,  however,  due 
o  Prof.  Wiedeburg,  of  Jena  (1754).  Somewhat 
ater,  Bodmer  gave,  in  his  '  Collection  of  Minne- 
ingers,'  the  words  for  the  "  Warlburgkrieg,"  and 
xpressed  the  wish  that  the  whole  MS.  might  be 
rinted.  This  wish  was  partly  fulfilled  by 
Christopher  Henry  Miiller,  in  his  '  Collection  of 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


l8«*S.X.Nov.  7, '£6. 


German  Poems  of  the  Twelfth,  Thirteenth,  and  Four- 
teenth Centuries '  (from  a  copy  by  Wiedeburg) ; 
and  this  was  supplemented  by  Docen  in  hia  'Mis- 
cellaneen.'  The  entire  contents  of  the  MS.  were 
reproduced  for  the  first  time  by  Friedrich  von 
Hagen,  in  1838,  in  the  great  work  *  The  Minne- 
singers.' These  publications,  of  course,  no  longer 
meet  the  requirements  of  the  day.  The  complete 
edition  in  phototype  is,  therefore,  extremely  wel- 
come. Every  investigator  can  now  study  the  MS. 
at  leisure  in  its  minutest  details. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 


ASSIGNATS. 

There  have  recently  fallen  into  my  possession 
Borne  French  assignats  of  various  dates,  comprising 
amongst  them  four  different  issues.  I  do  not  know 
whether  other  readers  of  *N.  &  Q.'  are  familiar 
with  assignats  ;  but  for  myself  I  must  confess  that, 
after  several  years  of  study  of  the  French  revolu- 
tionary period,  I  have  not,  until  now,  had  any  paper 
money  of  the  Revolution  actually  through  my 
hands.  I  find  in  an  old  note-book  a  copy  of  the 
following  decree  of  the  National  Assembly  respect- 
ing assignats,  under  date  1-13  June,  1790.  I  think 
I  must  have  copied  this  from  Duvergier's  'Collection 
des  Lois  et  Ordonnances,'  a  book  that  is  well 
worth  reading  by  those  who  take  an  interest  in 
this  period  :  — 

"Each  assignat  shall  have  for  itg  title  ' National 
Domains,  pledged  for  the  repayment  of  the  assignats 
decreed  by  the  National  Assembly  on  the  9th  and  20th 
December,  1789,  and  the  16th  and  17th  April,  1790, 
sanctioned  by  the  King.'  The  body  of  the  aesignat 
shall  contain  a  Bill  to  Order  drawn  on  la  caisse  extra- 
ordinaire., signed  at  the  foot  of  the  said  Bill  by  the 
drawer,  and  on  the  back  by  the  endorser,  which  drawer 
and  endorser  shall  have  been  named  by  the  King.  At 
the  top  of  the  Bill  shall  be  printed  the  portrait  of  the 
King,  and  below  the  arms  of  France,  with  the  words 
'The  law  and  the  King.'  Three  coupons,  each  for  a 
year's  interest,  shall  bo  placed  at  the  foot  of  each 
aesignat." 

The  assignats  I  have  do  not  quite  follow  out  this 
form ;  but  I  have  not  got  one  of  the  first  issue,  and 
on  inquiry  at  Paris  my  agent  informs  me  that  that 
particular  issue  of  assignats,  with  coupons,  is  diffi- 
cult to  meet  with,  and  fetch,  when  found,  generally 
their  full  face  value.  The  first  assignat  of  mine 
is  dated  29  Sept.,  1790,  and  bears  as  follows  : 
"  Domaines  Nationaux,  hy  pothe'ques  au  rembourse- 
ment  des  assignats  par  le  decret  de  1'Assemblee 
Nationale  des  16  et  17  Avril,  1790,  sanctionne'  par 
le  Koi."  This  heading  is  divided  in  the  centre  by 
a  portrait  of  the  king  (on  which  a  word  or  two 
later),  the  exact  size  of  an  English  florin,  the  face 
and  inscription  white  ;  after  that,  in  one  line, 
lower  down,  the  words  "  Assigoat  de  cinquante 
liv."  Then,  in  two  lines  in  small  print,  the  words, 
"  11  sera  paye*  au  Porteur  la  somiue  de  cinquante 
livres  a  la  caisse  de  1'extraordinaire,  confonne'meiit 


auxde'cretsdes  16  et  17  Avrilet  29Septembre,1790," 
signed  "  Mounier."  At  the  lower  right-hand 
corner,  in  very  small  type,  scarcely  legible,  are  the 
words  "  la  loi  et  le  roi,"  then  the  figure  "  50,"  and 
then  the  arms  of  France,  three  fleurs-de-lis,  sur- 
rounded by  a  wreath.  On  the  left-hand  lower  corner 
the  word  "  cinquante  "  at  full  length.  The  size  of 
the  assignat  is  8£  by  4£  inches,  the  paper  brown, 
and  worn.  Evidently  it  has  been  in  much  cir- 
culation. The  paper  bears  a  water-mark  which  I 
am  not  quite  able  to  make  out. 

The  portrait  of  the  king  on  this  assignat  has  an 
historical  interest,  for  it  was  from  this  portrait  that 
Drouet  ("  Drouet  1'infame,"  as  the  queen  ever 
afterwards  called  him),  postmaster  at  Ste.  Mene- 
hould,  recognized  the  king  on  the  evening  of 
21  June,  1791.  Though  by  no  means  a  work  of 
art,  it  is  still  a  good  likeness  in  profile  (looking 
towards  the  observer's  right),  showing  the  pro- 
jecting and  slightly  aquiline  nose,  the  retreating 
forehead,  and  the  heavy  Bourbon  features  of 
Louis  XVI.  It  is  to  be  remarked  that  it  would 
be  when  exactly  in  this  position,  sitting  with  his 
back  to  the  horses,  that  Drouet  would  catch  a 
glimpse  of  the  king's  face,  as  the  carriage  was 
changing  horses  at  Ste.  Me"nehould ;  from  which 
consequences  so  fearfully  serious  to  the  royal  family 
and,  so  well  known  to  all  students  of  revolu- 
tionary history  ultimately  ensued. 

The  next  one  is  under  the  date  of  30  April, 
1792,  exactly  similar  to  the  first,  signed  (I  believe) 
"  Neliege,"  size  and  paper  the  same.  The  next  is  one 
of  14  Dec.,  1792,  "1'an  premier  de  la  Kepublique," 
headed  with  the  words,  in  large- type  engraving, 
"  Re'publique  Franchise" — the  head  of  the  king 
has  now  (of  course)  disappeared  (it  was  "off"  a 
few  weeks  after  this) — signed  "  Lagrive."  In  the 
lower  centre  is  a  female  figure,  much  better 
engraved  than  the  portrait  of  the  king  on  the  pre- 
vious issues,  and  much  more  a  work  of  art,  full 
face,  seated  on  a  stone  pedestal,  resting  her  left 
hand  on  an  instrument  of  some  sort,  the  use  or 
object  of  which  I  cannot  make  out,  partly  hiding  a 
cannon-ball,  and  on  the  left  a  cock,  crowing,  or  at 
least  with  its  beak  open,  but  not  yet  flapping  its 
wings,  over  which  with  her  left  hand  the  figure  holds 
a  wreath.  On  the  front  of  the  pedestal,  in  the  centre, 
is  a  cap  of  liberty,  and  on  each  side  of  the  cap  a 
Roman  fasces.  At  the  foot  of  the  pedestal  the 
words  "liberte",  egalit£."  This  assignat  is  also 
for  50  livres,  and  on  it  appear  the  words,  "  La  loi 
punit  de  raort  le  contrefacteur.  La  nation  re'com- 
pense  le  deaunciateur,"  not  on  the  previous  issues. 
The  next  is  on  much  smaller  paper,  about  the  size 
of  an  envelope,  exact  size  5|  by  4  inches.  Across 
this  there  is  printed  in  very  plain  and,  compara- 
tively, large  type,  "  Assignat  de  cent  francs,  e^rie 
1523,  No.  311,"  signed  "  OgeY'  created  "  le  li 
Nivose  Tan  3me  de  la  Republique  Frangaise,"  with  , 
the  same  warning  as  to  forgery  as  on  the  previous  ! 


8"  8.  X.  Kov.  r, '96  ] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


ones.  This  assignat  is  printed  on  very  inferior 
material,  thin  and  flimsy,  as  if  economy  even  in 
paper  had  now  become  necessary.  "  Livres,"  it  will 
be  noticed,  have  dropped  out,  and  "  francs  "  have 
taken  their  place. 

Assignats  of  all  the  issues  that  carried  on  their 
face  the  portrait  of  the  king  were  hoarded  during 
the  earlier  years  of  the  Revolution,  as  it  was  be- 
lieved  that  if  the  counter- Revolution  were  to  prevail 
(and  at  the  first  there  was  almost  an  even  chance 
of  it),  they  would  be  the  only  ones  recognized  by 
the  new  powers.  But  eventually,  as  is  only  too 
well  known,  all  issues,  indiscriminately,  amount- 
ing to  many  millions  of  francs,  shared  the  same 
fate,  and  those  that  survived  the  times  carry 
now  but  a  small  value  as  curiosities.  I  should  be 
glad  if  any  of  your  correspondents  could  inform  me 
if  at  the  British  Museum  or  elsewhere  in  England 
a  complete  collection  of  this  interesting  paper 
money  is  to  be  met  with.  W.  £.  WOODALL. 
Scarborough. 

NOTES  ON  THE  SURNAME  GREEN  AND 

SOME  GREEN  PEDIGREES. 

(Continued  from  p.  270.) 

The  pedigree  of  the  Greens  of  Northampton- 
shire is  one  of  the  Green  pedigrees  to  which  much 
— perhaps  the  most — attention  has  been  paid,  and 
its  variants  for  the  period  before  the  time  of  Sir 
Henry  Green,  of  Northamptonshire,  Lord  Chief 
Justice,  Edward  III.,  are  open  to  the  criticism 
they  have  freely  received.  Any  one  who  may  con- 
tribute (as  many  have  done  already)  to  bring  out 
the  facts  of  that  earlier  period  will  have  earned 
a  place  among  those  who  aim  at  the  ascertainment 
of  (genealogic)  truth  and  the  advancement  of 
(genealogic)  learning  as  against  those  of  an  older 
school,  who  first  let  off  a  blinding  firework  in  the 
skies  that  affirms  or  suggests  brotherhood  with  all 
the  lights  of  the  heavens,  after  which  the  dazzled 
searcher  is  grateful  to  blink  in  the  lesser  light  that 
illuminates  the  page  of  ascertained  fact  that  follows. 

Of  this  Sir  Henry  Green,  Edw.  III.,  whatever 
may  have  been  his  lineage,  it  may  here  be  as  well 
to  say,  quoting  mainly  from  Foss's  '  Lives  of  the 
Justices,'  that,  as  serjeant-at-law,  he  won  the 
favour  of  Isabella,  wife  of  Edward  II.,  who  gave 
him  the  manor  of  Briggestoke ;  that  later  in  his 
career  he  was  charged  with  enormities,  but  that 
the  charge  practically  failed  ;  that  he  was  excom- 
municated for  having  brought  out  and  sentenced 
a  person  for  murder  who  had  taken  sanctuary  with 
a  prelate,  which,  nevertheless,  did  not  prevent  his 
near  and  rapid  advancement ;  that  he  opened  the 
Parliament  at  Westminster  thrice  where  before  he 
must  have  sat  as  member  by  virtue  of  his  being 
serjeant-at-law;  and  that  he  was  known  as  the 
wise  justice.  His  will  at  Lincoln  shows  he  died 
posesessed  of  many  lordships  and  manors  in  North- 
amptonshire, besides  others  in  other  counties,  and 


a  town  house  in  Silver  Street,  City.  It  is  stated 
in  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary '  that  these 
lordships  and  manors  covered  a  third  of  the  county 
of  Northampton. 

In  continued  connexion  with  this  subject  it  may 
be  interesting  to  quote  Agnes  Strickland,  who,  in 
her  *  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England,'  and  that  of 
Queen  Catherine  Parr,  in  alluding  to  the  Green?, 
says,  "  who  were  celebrated  for  their  wisdom  and 
right  conduct,"  although  it  has  been  reported  of  a 
Sir  Henry  Green,  of  Drayton,  descended  from  the 
second  son  of  Sir  Henry  Green,  Lord  Chief  Justice, 
Edw.  III., that  he  and  his  companions  were  banghty, 
ambitions,  and  covetous  knights.  This  Sir  Henry 
Green,  of  Drayton,  rebuilt  Lowick  Church,  North- 
amptonshire, as  an  expiatory  offering  for  having 
been  a  party  to  torturing  some  prisoner  to  death. 
It  was  a  representation  of  this  church  that  was  on 
the  cover  of  the  book  '  Middlemarch.'  It  was 
from  this  house  of  Drayton  came  the  Green  in 
Shakespeare's  *  Richard  II.,'  in  Act  III.  sc.  ii.  of 
which  is  recounted  that  Busby,  Green,  and  the  Earl 
of  Wiltshire  at  Bristol  lost  their  heads.  Constance, 
the  heiress  in  whom  terminated  the  Greens  of 
Drayton,  married  an  Earl  of  Wiltshire. 

The  portion  of  this  pedigree  that  follows  Sir 
Henry  Green,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  Edw.  III.,  is 
fairly  illustrious.  Mablethorp,  Ferrars,  Talbot, 
Throckmorton,  Beler  (of  a  younger  branch  of  the 
De  Albinis),  Fogge  (once  of  or  near  the  Royal 
Saxon  line  that  ruled  in  Kent),  are  the  alliances 
that  are  recorded,  down  to  the  generation  in  which 
the  main  line  of  these  Northamptonshire  Greens  of 
Bonghton  terminated  in  two  coheiresses,  one  of 
whom,  marrying  Sir  Thomas  Parr,  of  Kendal, 
became  the  mother  of  Catherine,  known  in  history 
as  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  who  has  the  merit  of 
having  educated  Elizabeth  and  Edward  VI.,  and 
of  being  the  cause  of  the  restoration  to  recognized 
legitimacy  of  Mary  and  Elizabeth  by  Hen.  VIII., 
while  she  had  the  love  and  respect  of  all  these 
three  children  of  his. 

During  the  period  embrac?d  by  this  portion  of 
the  pedigree  it  would  seem  from  general  inference, 
to  be  drawn  from  various  circumstances  nffirmed 
of  them,  that  they  were  near  or  within  touch  of  the 
throne.  The  places  held  by  people  of  their  name 
testify  to  the  influence  they  exercised,  either 
directly  or  through  their  alliances.  In  the  Norman, 
Gascon,  and  French  Rolls  alone  the  name  fre- 
quently appears,  and  to  this  day  there  is  in 
France  a  noble  family  that  prefixes  this  surname 
to  a  territorial  one  assumed  through  a  marriage. 

By  the  marriages  of  the  two  coheiresses  in 
whom  the  line  of  the  Greens  of  Boughton  ter- 
minated, the  possessions  of  this  family  passed  to 
other  names,  and  Queen  Catherine  Parr  herself 
was  a  wealthy  woman  by  inheritance.  Yet  still, 
after  the  main  line  had  terminated,  their  arms 
were  borne  (differenced)  by  their  namesakes  in 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»*  S.  X.  Nov.  7,  '96. 


Warwickshire,  Leicestershire,  and  Worcestershire 
whose  alliances  included  Jocelyn,  Bardolf,  Ber 
keley,  Craven,  Verney,  Montfort,  Peche,  ant 
Neville. 

It  is  interesting  to  think  how  younger  hranches 
of  families  run  out  under  cover  of  connexions,  i 
Willoughby  was  at  the  Court  of  Richard  II 
where  a  Green  was  too.  A  Lady  Willoughby  was 
bosom  friend  of  Queen  Catherine  Parr,  and  one 
of  the  foregoing  junior  branches  of  the  Greens 
emerged  through  its  Willoughby  connexions.  Al 
least  all  this  has  a  good  primd  facie  cohesion,  anc 
resembles  the  weaving  of  the  social  web  to-day. 
In  olden  time  the  filaments  may  have  been 
longer,  stronger,  and  more  enduring. 

To  finish  the  notices  of  these  descending  junior 
branches,  Burke  says  in  his 'Commoners '  that  Kew 
Palace  was  built  by  one,  although  the  officia 
guide  attributes  it  to  a  For  trey,  who  was  a  con- 
nexion. 

The  great  difficulty  of  this  pedigree  is  in  the 
circumstances  surrounding  and  antecedent  to  Sir 
Henry  Green,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  Edw.  Ill,,  who 
forms  the  central  figure,  behind  whom  is  a  back 
ground  of  cloud,  but  between  whom  and  us  there 
is  clearness  and  sometimes  brilliancy,  In  some 
of  the  variant  pedigrees  of  this  family  for  this 
misty  period  a  niche  is  sought  in  which  to 
enshrine  a  Zouche  marriage,  but  no  real  settlement 
is  arrived  at.  Some  advance  towards  penetrating 
the  obscurity  and  discriminating  between  real 
objects  and  vague  semblances  is  made  by  reference 
to  Betham's  '  Genealogical  Tables  of  Sovereigns,' 
table  dclxxxviii.  ;  Collins's  (Brydge's)  *  Peerage,' 
vol.  vii.  p.  339 ;  and  Segat's  (Edmondson's) 
'  Baronagium  Genealogicum/  vol.  v.  p.  483,  art. 
"Perceval,"  whence  it  is  gleaned  that  Thomas 
Green,  son  of  Thomas  Green,  married  Isabel 
Lovel,  daughter  of  John  Lovel,  by  his  wife — 
according  to  one  a  Eoos,  according  to  the  others  a 
Zouche— by  whom  he  bad,  besides  Isabel,  two 
sons,  both  John,  one  dying,  it  is  to  be  presumed, 
before  the  birth  of  the  other.  John  Lovel,  the 
father,  was  in  the  retinue  of  Beauchamp,  Earl  of 
Warwick,  in  the  French  wars,  and  died  A.D.  1347 
or  1349,  aged  either  thirty-three  or  thirty-five,  so 
that  the  marriage  of  Isabel  with  Thomas  Green, 
considering  that  child  marriages  obtained,  could 
have  occurred  at  or  even  earlier  than  the  date  of 
her  father's  death,  or,  of  course,  any  time  during 
her  life  after  it.  John  Lovel  was  a  descendant 
in  line  male  of  the  house  of  Perceval,  through  a 
cadet  of  it  called  Lupullus,  turned  into  Lovel. 

W.  GREEN. 
(To  be  continued.) 


DEMONS'  OBJECTION  TO  HOT  WATER.— A  good 
many  years  ago  I  asked  in  vain  for  the  explanation 
of  a  curious  phrase  in  the  account  given  by  the 
4  Chronicle  of  Lanercost'  (pp.  107-8)  of  the  venge- 


ance wreaked  by  certain  satellites  of  Satan  upon  a 
certain   procurator  of    a    church  in  Annandale, 
because  he  had  made  imperfect  confession  of  his 
sins.     About  cock- crow  one  morning,  as  he  lay  in 
his  bed,  they  set  upon  him,  kindled  a  fire,  put  on 
a  caldron,  and  well-nigh  boiled  the  poor  procurator 
to  death.     When  they  had  finished  with  him,  one 
of  their  number  asked  instructions  from  his  superior 
officer  regarding  what  was  to    be  done  with  the 
little  woman  who  was  in  the  house  also.     "Nay," 
said  the  major  devil,  "  this  water  is  not  fit  for  her  ; 
she  is  a  priest's  mistress,  and  hotter  water  is  re- 
quisite in  her  case."     So  they  all  fled— which,  of 
course,  is  as  it  ought  to  be  ;  but  the  mystery  comes 
in  when  the  record  closes  with  the  statement  that 
the    little   woman,    "very    early   that    morning, 
hastened  away  a  distance  of  five  miles  to  Annan, 
where,  having  made  confession,  she  found  an  abund- 
ance of  hot  water."    I  am  still  speculating  upon 
what  this  can  possibly  mean.     Lately  I  came  upon 
another  reference  to  hot  water  in  the  same  chronicle 
(p.  84),  and  would  appeal  to  the  demonologists  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  for  correlative  light.     A  demon  which 
had  been  exorcised  out  of  a  woman  at  Beverley,  in 
the  year  1267,  by  a  Franciscan  friar,  was  put  through 
his  facings  by  the  latter  and  cross-questioned  on 
sundry  points.     Amongst  the  friar's  queries  was 
this,  "  Quid  est  in  quo  magis  amittis  ?  "  and  the 
answer  given   was,   "In  aqua  calida  et  vento." 
These  may  be  Englished  :  Q.  "  What  is  it  in  which 
you  lose  most  ? "    A.  "  In  hot  water  and  in  wind." 
Having  recently  read  the  '  Chronicle  of  Lanercost ' 
through,  I  have  formed  the  opinion  that  the  writer 
of  the  first  half  of  it  must  have  taken  a  decided 
nterest  in  the  lore  of  the  spirits  of  the  air.  His  stock 
of  stories  was  large,  varied,  and  instructive,  and  I 
am  bound  to  say  this  for  him,  that  once  or  twice 
ae  shows  a  disposition  to  give  fair  play  to  the 
enemy,  "e'en  to  a  de'il,"  which  was  rather  more 
than  a  friar  of  orders  grey  could  always  be  relied 
upon   to  do.     However,   what   warrant  is  there, 
other  than  his  word  for  it,  on  the  confession  of  the 
Beverley  evil  spirit,  that  hot  water  is  a  greater 
obstacle  to  demons  than  cold  ?    GEO.  NEILSON. 

WELFORD.  (See  8th  S.  x.  117.)— Perhaps  MR. 
WELFORD  may  like  to  have  an  alternative  deriva- 
ion  of  his  name.  In  nearly  all  the  ancient  documents 
which  I  have  had  occasion  to  consult  for  the  early 
listory  of  this  parish  the  word  is  spelt  Weligford, 
he  willow  ford.  Willow  or  withy  growing  is  an 
ndustry  of  this  neighbourhood. 

H.  M.  BATSON. 
Welford,  Berks. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  REREDOS.  "— It  appears 
rom  a  note  by  ST.  SWITHIN,  ante,  p.  253,  that, 
ccording  to  the  will  of  Henry  VI.,  the  rood-loft 
n  King's  College  Chapel,  Cambridge,  was  to  be 
upported  by  a  reredos.  This  reredos  was  to 
eparate  "the  quere  and  body  of  the  chircb,"  and 


X.  Nov.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


by  the  same  will  it  was  directed  to  be  forty  feet 
long  and  fourteen  feet  broad.  Prof.  Skeat  notes, 
in  the  "  Errata  and  Addenda  "  to  his  '  Dictionary,' 
that  this  word  is  spelt  reredoos  in  1463.  Now,  at 
Ecclesfield,  in  South  Yorkshire,  people  speak  of  a 
house  built  of  wood  as  a  "  reared  house,"  to  distin- 
guish it  from  a  house  built  of  stone  or  brick.  The 
"  reared  house "  was  built  of  timber  from  its 
foundation,  the  interstices  being  filled  in  with 
stone  or  brick.  Such  a  word  as  "  reared  house  " 
might  well  haye  been  rered(h)us  in  former  times ; 
and  we  may  compare  with  it  such  words  as  backus, 
a  "bakehouse,"  workus,  a  "workhouse."  If  the 
word  "house"  originally  meant  "structure,"  or 
was  equivalent  to  the  Lat.  cedificium,  there  would 
be  no  difficulty,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  in  believing 
that  reredos  means  a  "reared"  (i.e.,  a  wooden) 
"structure."  I  do  not  know  whether  this  reredos 
at  King's  was  originally  of  stone  or  wood ;  but  it  is 
certain  that  most  chancel  screens  were  of  wood. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

OLD  WOODWORK  REMOVED  FROM  CHURCHES. 
(See  8«>  S.  x.  162,  274.)— I  wish  to  draw  attention 
to  the  advertisement  of  a  certain  dealer  in  anti- 
quities at  St.  Leonards,  appended  to  the  Catalogue 
of  a  Loan  Exhibition  held  at  the  Brassey  Institute, 
at  Hastings,  in  March  and  April  last,  which  states 
that  the  advertiser  has  for  sale  "about  400ft. 
run  of  good  antique  panelling  from  Ashburnham 
Church."  H.  E.  T. 

TONNACHT'S. — One  of  the  oldest  houses  at  the 
hill  station  of  Naini  Till,  India,  went  by  this 
name,  when  I  was  the  tenant  some  three  years  ago. 
It  had  been  built  by  a  Major  Tonnachy,  of  the 
Indian  Army  (some  of  whose  descendants  are,  I 
think,  still  in  the  service),  and,  as  the  name  was 
easily  pronounced  by  the  natives,  it  was  generally 
retained,  notwithstanding  that  the  municipality 
had  dubbed  the  house  "  Fairlight  Hall,"  and  had 
BO  entered  it  on  their  maps  and  registers.  The 
Bishop  of  Lucknow  took  the  house  when  I  left 
India,  and  is,  I  believe,  the  present  tenant.  This 
is  a  solitary  instance  of  a  house  going  by  the  name 
of  its  builder,  or  original  proprietor.  At  hill 
stations,  house  agents  are  rather  partial  to  high- 
sounding  names,  such  as  "  Lowther  Castle,"  "  Had- 
don  Hall,"  &c.  As  the  origin  of  the  name  may 
some  day  come  under  discussion,  this  note  may, 
perhaps,  be  deserving  of  a  corner  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 

Schloss  Wildeck,  Aargau,  Switzerland. 

WILLIAM  KINO,  LL.D.,  1663- 1712. —This 
bantering  scholar,  an  early  friend  of  Swift's,  had 
a  curious  mind,  and  his  works  overflow  with  odd 
trifles,  that  must  have  cost  him  time  and  labour  to 
have  picked  up.  Yet  tradition  has  it  that  he  was 
of  an  indolent  turn.  Perhaps  his  army  of  friends 
and  the  constant  rubbing  against  the  active  minds 


of  his  day  caused  these  chippinga  to  fall  into  his 
knowledge  bag.  My  mind  has  long  been  in  pos- 
session of  a  languid  inclination  to  find  out  who  was 
the  "  anonymous  editor  "  of  hia  works,  printed  for 
this  editor  and  sold  by  N.  Conant,  in  Fleet  Street, 
1776,  three  volumes.  The  dedication  is  a  singular 
one,  reading  : — 

"  To  the  Philanthropist,  who  reads  with  a  disposition 
to  be  pleased;  and  such  is  the  patron  our  author  would 
himself  have  chosen;  these  volumes  are  inscribed,  in 
full  confidence  of  their  meeting  with  a  liberal  protection, 
though  ushered  into  the  world  by  an  anonymous  editor." 

The  singularity  is  in  the  appeal  to  the  philanthro- 
pist, and  asking  for  a  liberal  protection. 

In  the  account  of  John  Nichols,  of  industrious 
memory,  in  *  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  the  writer  credits 
to  that  interesting  old  Islington  worthy  the  editor- 
ship. I  fail  to  recall  ever  meeting  with  the  fact 
in  either  Nichols's  '  Literary  Anecdotes '  or  '  Lite- 
rary Illustrations,'  prime  favourites  of  mine. 

RAMBLER. 

ARMORIAL  BOOKS  OF  REFERENCE.  (See  '  Powell 
of  Wilton,  co  Somerset/  8ttt  S.  x.  293.)— MB, 
CONNER  expresses  surprise  that  a  coat  and  crest 
on  record  at  the  Heralds'  College  should  be 
omitted  from  Papworth  and  other  printed  ordi- 
naries. There  is,  however,  no  occasion  for  each 
surprise.  To  my  limited  knowledge  many  coats 
duly  allowed  at  the  visitations,  as  well  as  the 
blazon  of  many  grants,  issued  since  the  cessation 
of  visitations,  may  be,  outside  the  College,  searched 
for  in  vain.  This  is,  of  course,  not  to  be  wondered 
at.  Until  the  Heralds  themselves  compile  a  com- 
plete ordinary — and  this  they  are  never  likely  to 
do— all  printed  armorial  ordinaries  must  at  best  be 
only  very  partial. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSOK. 
Eden  Bridge. 

ANCIENT  CYCLING.—  The  following  paragraph, 
which  I  translate  from  a  recent  number  of  Science 
Franpiise,  seems  to  be  worth  preserving  in 
«N.  &Q.':— 

"The  first  pedo-mobile  machine  propelled  by  the 
muscles  was  invented  by  a  physician  named  Dr  Richard, 
in  or  about  1690.  M.  Oxanara,  if  we  may  believe  E. 
Gaulier's  'Recreations  Math6uiatiques  et  Physique*,' 
tells  us  that  a  few  years  previous  to  1694  there  had 
appeared  in  Paris  a  kind  of  carriage  or  sedan  chair  which 
was  propelled  by  a  servant  who  sat  behind  and  used  his 
feet.  Two  small  wheels,  covered  by  a  sort  of  box.  and 
attached  to  a  pole,  supplied  the  motive  power  of  the 
vehicle." 

Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  who  are  more 
acquainted  than  I  am  with  modern  French  annals 
will  be  able  to  throw  light  upon  this  statement, 
which  I  have  no  means  of  testing. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

MESSAGE  CARDS. — Some  recent  correspondents 
of  •  N.  &  Q.,'  who  hare  been  exercised  anent  the 


374 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  8.  X.  Nov.  7,  '90. 


employment  by  our  great- grandparents  of  such 
message  cards  as  appear  in  the  foreground  of  a 
famous  picture  by  Hogarth,  and  are  frequently 
referred  to  in  the  epistolary  correspondence  of  the 
last  century,  may  be  interested  in  an  advertise- 
ment as  to  the  merits  of  papier-machd  as  applied 
to  the  manufacture  of  such  cards.  The  follow- 
ing is  from  the  London  Daily  Post  of  January, 
1771  :— 

"  Machee  Message  Cards,  on  a  New  Construction. 
These  useful  Meaaage  Cards  are  ornamented  with 
elegant  Machee  Borders  of  different  Designs,  and  are 
allowed  to  be  more  genteel  and  handsome  than  the  old 
Sort  on  Copper-Plate.  The  Manufacturer  hopes  for  the 
Encouragement  of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry,  as  he  has 
not  only  greatly  improved  them  by  many  new  and 
elegant  Designs,  but  can  now  afford  them  as  cheap  as 
any  other  Sort  of  ornamented  Message  Cards.  Sold  by 
nrost  Stationers  in  Town  and  Country.  And  may  be  had 
•wholesale  of  Mr.  Cotton,  Cardmaker,  No.  26,  near  York 
Buildings,  Strand  ;  Mr.  Nicoll,  No.  51,  St.  Paul's  Church- 
yard ;  and  of  the  Manufacturer,  No.  4,  Fish-street  Hill. 

F.  G.  S. 

HAYDN'S  *  DICTIONARY  OF  DATES  '  AND 
ECLIPSES. — It  is  stated  in  Haydn's  '  Dictionary 
of  Dates,'  under  "  Eclipses,"  that  the  Egyptians 
claimed  in  the  time  of  Alexander  to  have  observed 
a  long  series  of  eclipses.  This  is  probably  a  mis- 
take for  Babylonians,  for  it  has  been  said  that 
Callisthenes,  by  order  of  Alexander,  sent  to  Aris- 
totle a  list  of  eclipses  which  had  been  observed  at 
Babylon  during  a  period  of  1,903  years,  which,  if 
true,  would  extend  back  to  more  than  twenty-two 
centuries  before  Christ.  But  the  only  authority 
for  this  is  Simplicius  in  his  *  Commentary  on 
Ariatotle,'  and  it  is  evident  from  his  language  that 
Aristotle  had  not  alluded  to  those  eclipses  in  any 
work  known  to  him,  for  he  supposes  that  the 
observations  had  not  arrived  in  Greece  in  his  time, 
and  refers  to  Porphyry  for  their  extent.  Delambre 
we 
vol. 

conte.""  For  how  is  it,  otherwise,  that  Ptolemy 
knows  nothing  of  this  long  series  of  observations, 
and,  whilst  mentioning  a  considerable  number  of 
eclipses  recorded  at  Babylon,  gives  none  earlier 
than  that  of  one  of  the  moon  observed  in  B.C.  721  ? 
This  is  apparently  the  first  eclipse  of  that  body  of 
which  we  have  any  record  ;  but  a  Chinese  work 
appears  to  give  an  account  of  an  eclipse  of  the 
sun  which  occurred  in  B.C.  776. 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

INTRODUCTORY  WORDS  IN  LEGAL  DOCUMENTS. 
• — I  give  three  instances  of  what  I  mean  by  this 
heading,  and  I  suggest  that  it  would  be  interesting 
if  other  correspondents  added  others. 

The  first  is  an  extract  from  a  will  dated  6  Feb. , 
1835  :— 

"In  the  name  of  God  amen  I  Joseph  Brown  of  Cal- 
verley  in  the  County  of  York  Blacksmith  being  very  sick 


i  icicia  lu  JTUI  puyry  lur  uueir  exteut.  jLJeiamore 
>11  remarks  ('  Histoire  de  1'Astronomie  ancienne/ 
•1.  i.  p.  308)  that  "  cette  tradition  a  I'air  d'un 


and  weak  in  body  but  of  perfect  mind  and  memory  thanks 
be  given  unto  God  calling  unto  mind  the  mortality  of 
my  body  and  knowing  that  it  is  appointed  for  all  men 
once  to  die  do  make  and  ordain  this  my  last  Will  and 
Testament  that  is  to  say  principally  and  first  of  all  I 
give  and  recommend  my  soul  into  the  hand  of  Almighty 
God  that  gave  it  and  my  body  I  recommend  to  the 
Earth  to  be  buried  in  "decent  Christian  burial  at 
the  discretion  of  my  Executors  nothing  doubting  but 
at  the  general  resurrection  I  shall  receive  the  same 
again  by  the  mighty  power  of  God  And  as  touching 
such  worldly  estate  wherewith  it  has  pleased  God  to 
bless  me  in  this  life  I  give  demise  and  dispose  of  the 
same  in  the  following  manner  and  form  First,  I  give 
and  bequeath,"  &c. 

The  second  is  a  translation  of  the  will  of  a 
Ceylon  native,  dated  2  June,  1877  :— 

"Placing:  the  only  and  Almighty  God  on  his  firm 
throne  and  worshipping  and  praising  him  I  the  under- 
signed  execute  and  keep  this  secret  and  closed  last 

Will  and  Testament,  the  purport  of  which  is  as  follows 
to  wit  considering  the  instability  of  all  living  things 
which  came  to  existence  in  this  world  and  considering 
my  want  of  perfect  health  and  as  also  I  have  no  issue  of 
my  own  and  further  that  whereas  all  the  property  move- 
able  and  immoveable  acquired  by  my  industry  and  that 
of  my  brother who  is  as  dear  as  life  to  me  the  out- 
standing debts  which  are  to  be  recovered  the  value  of 
the  salt  or  the  salt  money  which  is  in  the  Puttalum 
Kachchari  and  salt  which  has  been  not  yet  received  by 
Government  and  also  all  the  ancestral  property  which 
we  both  inherited  from  our  parents  not  being  divided 
between  us  but  being  until  now  used  and  possessed  by 
us  in  common  without  disgracing  our  state  as  brothers 
and  having  thus  continued  to  pass  our  days  in  this  world 
which  is  only  a  transitory  one  as  a  bubble  on  water  That 
the  great  boon  which  the  Almighty  God  granted  to  me 
to  prevent  me  from  feeling  the  la«t  yrief  in  my  heart  for 
want  of  children  to  myself  is  His  blessing  ray  brother 

with  children  seeing  whom  I  praise  the  God 

Almighty  with  great  delight  and  happiness  Therefore  I 
do,"  &c. 

The  third  is  a  translation  of  a  grant  to  a  chief  in 
Ceylon,  and  is  dated  Monday,  tenth  day  of  the 
Wannia  moon,  in  the  month  of  Poson,  in  the  year 
of  Saka,  1726  :— 

"In  the  city  of  Kandy,  like  unto  the  Paradise 
reflected  through  earth's  mirror  our  Lord  the  King 
whose  feet  are  rendered  by  the  constant  touch  of  the 
crowns  which  adorn  the  beads  delicate  [of]  all  the 
Kings  seated  in  his  golden  throne  set  with  nine  varieties 
of  gems  in  all  the  glory  of  Jndra  (the  King  of  Gods) 
gave  out  this  edict,  opening  his  lips  which  perpetually 
emanate  words  of  truth  like  unto  sweet  smelling  flowers 
on  which  bees  pull  honey,  "&c. 

J.  J.  F. 

Halliford-on-Thames. 

CARL  MOZART. — Carl  Mozart,  eldest  son  of 
Wolfgang  Amadeus  Mozart  (1756-1791),  the 
composer,  was  born  at  Vienna  17  Sept.,  1784,  and 
received  his  education  in  Vienna  and  Prague.  In 
1800  he  entered  the  civil  service  of  Italy,  in  which 
country  he  remained  during  the  rest  of  his  life. 
From  1800  to  1806  he  was  employed  in  the  Chamber 
of  Commerce  at  Leghorn,  and,  after  having  been 
drafted  on  to  several  other  towns,  finally  settled  at 
Milan  as  an  employe  of  the  Austrian  Government. 


8"  S.  X.  Nov.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


He  held  this  appointment  until  1839,  in  which 
year  he  was  pensioned.  The  last  few  years  of  hi 
life  he  spent  partly  at  his  country  house  at  Caver 
saccio,  near  Corno,  and  partly  at  Milan.  He  diet 
unmarried  at  Milan,  31  October,  1858,  and  was 
buried  in  the  cemetery  there  outside  the  presen 
Porta  Garibaldi.  DANIEL  HIPWBLL. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direot. 

GRIFFITH  ROBERTS. — In  the  new  volume  of  the 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  '  (xlviii.  379), 
it  is  said  of  the  above  person  that  he  was  educated 
at  the  University  at  Siena,  and  that  his  '  Welsh 
Grammar*  (1567)  was  published  at  Milan.  Without 
wishing  to  challenge  either  of  the  above  statements, 
I  should  like  to  know  on  what  evidence  they  rest. 
The  former  is  doubtless  taken  from  Williams, 
'  Enwogion  Cymru,'  p.  455,  who,  however,  gives 
no  authorities.  As  regards  the  latter,  a  MS.  note 
by  William  Maurice,  in  the  copy  of  the  book  once 
at  Wynnstay,  says  u  printed  at  Milan  "  ('  Grenville 
Catalogue,'  p.  610).  This,  too,  is  not  very  definite ; 
it  may  merely  be  Maurice's  opinion  on  the  matter. 
What  further  evidence,  if  any,  is  there  ?  To  the 
statement  of  the  article  that  only  two  copies  of  the 
work  are  known  to  exist,  I  may  add  that  there  is 
a  third  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 

R.  S. 

THE  WHITES  OF  SELBORNE. — There  lies  before 
me  as  I  write  a  very  rare  volume,  the  original 
edition  of  Geoffrey  Whitney's  '  Emblems,'  "  Im- 
printed at  Leyden  in  the  house  of  Christopher 
Plantyn  by  Francis  Raphelengius,  MDLXXXVI." 
The  book  itself  is  interesting;  but  opposite  its 
title-page  are  no  fewer  than  three  book-plates.  The 
earliest  is  that  of  Benjamin  White,  of  South  Lam- 
beth, 1777.  Below  this  is  a  signature,  "  Js  White, 
July,  1794."  Under  this  is  another  book-plate  of 
John  White  of  Selborne,  with  the  same  coat  as  on 
the  1777  plate,  and  the  motto,  "  Plus  Vigila. "  At 
the  top  is  the  book-plate  of  Joseph  Tasker,  of 
Middleton  Hall,  Essex,  whose  crest  is  a  "fretful 
porcupine."  What  is  the  relationship  of  Benjamin 
White,  James  White,  and  John  White  to  each 
other,  and  to  Gilbert  White,  of  Selborne,  who  was 
a  bachelor?  T.  CANN  HUGHES. 

Lancaster. 

ARCHBISHOP  CODRTENAT'S  BURIAL-  PLACE.— 
In  the  middle  of  the  pavement  of  the  chancel  of 
Maidstone  Church  is  a  slab  from  which  the  brasses 
have  been  removed,  but  still  showing  by  their 
matrices  the  figure  of  an  archbishop.  This  is 
supposed  to  have  been  a  memorial  to  Archbishop 


Courtenay,  who  rebuilt  the  church,  but,  according 
to  the  leiger  book  of  Christchurcb,  Canterbury, 
was  actually  interred  in  the  latter  place,  where  bis 
monument  still  exists,  adjoining  that  of  the  Black 
Prince.  There  is,  however,  some  uncertainty  as 
to  this  archbishop's  real  place  of  interment.  The 
ground  underneath  the  slab  in  Maidstone  Church 
was  examined  about  a  century  since  (in  1794), 
when  a  skeleton  was  discovered  at  the  depth  of 
six  feet,  but  no  ring  or  pastoral  staff  was  found, 
and,  from  the  perfect  state  of  the  teeth,  the 
remains  are  thought  to  have  been  of  a  younger 
man  than  the  Archbishop  Courtenay  who,  how- 
ever, certainly  died  at  Maidstone  500  years  ago 
(1396).  By  his  will  he  directs  his  body  to  be 
buried  in  the  churchyard  there,  which  creates  a 
fresh  difficulty.  Mr.  Beresford  Hope  thinks  the 
heart  and  intestines  may  have  been  buried  here 
and  the  body  at  Canterbury ;  or  perhaps  it  may 
have  been  vice  versd.  Have  any  of  your  reader* 
any  further  information  as  to  the  burial  of  the 
archbishop?  WALTER  LOVELL. 

Cbiawick. 

MRS.  FADCIT,  ACTRESS.  —  Harriot  Elizabeth 
Diddear,  born  in  July,  1789,  an  actress  in  the 
company  belonging  to  the  Dover  Theatre,  residing 
with  her  parents  at  Margate,  was  married,  Sep- 
tember, 1805,  in  the  pariah  church  of  St.  George 
the  Martyr,  Southwark,  to  John  Faucit,  otherwise 
Savill,  an  actor  in  the  sam«  company  with  herself. 
(Joseph  Phillimore,  LL.D.,  'Reports  of  Cases 
determined  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  at  Doctors' 
Commons,'  vol.  iii.,  1827,  p.  580.)  Is  anything 
known  of  Mrs.  Faucit's  subsequent  history  ? 

DANIEL  HIPWKLL. 

[Mr?.  Faucit  was  subsequently  a  well-known  actress  at 
Uovent  Garden  and  elsewhere,  and  the  mother  of  two 
daughter*  who  were  seen  on  the  London  et.ge,  one  of 
them  being  Miss  Helen  Faucit,  now  Lady  Martin.    After 
her  husband's  death  she  married  William  lama  (1786- 
861),  for  whom  see  •  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'    She  died  4  June, 
857.    Full  particulars  of  her  performance!  art  to  be 
gleaned  from  Genest.J 

THREE  BISHOPS   IN   ONB  TOMB  AND  OP  ONK 
FAMILY.— On   page  225  of  the  volume  entitled 
'Historia  del   Glorioso  Santo  Domingo    de    la 
Calzada  y  de  la  Ciudad  del  mismo  nombre,  por  D. 
tlariano  Barruso  y  M*lo.     Logroiio,  Imprenta  de 
tferioo  y  Compania,  1887,"  the  foundation  of  the 
Bernardino  nunnery  in  this  still  walled  city  (with 
a  beautiful  belfry  and  a  romanesque  apse  to  diatin- 
;uish  its  cathedral  church)  is  described.     In  the 
;hurch  of  that  convent  there  is  a  large  tomb,  bear- 
ng  the  recumbent  effigies  in  alabaster  of  three 
jisbops  vested  in  cope  and  mitre.    The  inscription 
eferring  to  the  Bishop  of  La  Calzada,  who  founded 
he  nunnery  and  died  in  161z  (the  z,  of  course, 
represents  2,  as  often  in  the  Renaissance  epoch  in 
Western  Europe),  after  an  episcopate  of  nineteen 
ears,  begins  thus  ;  "  Aqui  yaie  Don?edro  Manaq 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  s.  X.  Nov.  7,  '96. 


de  Zuniga."  Ik  goes  on  to  describe  him  as 
ff  administrador  por  su  magestad  de  los  hospitales 
de  la  armada  que  bino  [sic]  de  Ynglaterra";  and 
informs  us  that  he  "  crio  los  sobrinos  que  tiene  a 
lado."  It  is  not  often  that  one  finds  three  bishops 
in  one  tomb.  Why  did  the  Spanish  fleet  which 
came  from  England  require  the  hospitals  of  which 
he  was  the  administrator1?  One  of  the  nephews 
was  Patriarch  of  the  Indies  and  Archbishop  of 
Ceesarea,  and  the  other  Bishop  first  of  Oviedo  and 
then  of  Osma.  PALAMEDBS. 

WELSH  GOLD-WATCH  FOLK-LORE. — The  story 
1  George  Bowring :  a  Tale  of  Oader  Idris,'  in  Mr. 
E.  D.  Blackmore's  new  book,  'Tales  from  the 
Telling-House,'  turns  on  an  alleged  Welsh 

"  superstition  that  even  Death  must  listen  to  the  voice 
of  Time  in  gold ;  that,  when  the  scanty  numbered 
momenta  of  the  sick  are  fleeting,  a  gold  watch  laid  in 
the  wasted  palm,  and  pointing  the  earthly  hours,  compels 
the  scythe  of  Death  to  pause,  the  timeless  power  to  bow 
before  the  two  great  gods  of  the  human  race— time  and 
gold."— P.  201. 

Black  Hopkin's  child  was  dying. 
"  If  I  had  but  a  gold  watch  I  could  save  her  ! '  he  cried 
in  his  agony,  as  he  left  the  house.  '  Ever  since  the  old 
gold  watch  was  sold,  they  have  died — they  have  died  ! 
They  are  gone,  one  after  one,  the  laat  of  all  my 
children!"' 

So  he  goes  forth  and  kills  George  Bowring,  that  he 
may  put  Bowring's  watch  in  his  dying  child's  hand. 
Is  this  superstition  recorded  elsewhere ;  or  is  it  the 
invention  of  the  novelist  ? 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

MAUD'HUYS.— In  his  introduction  to  '  L'Insecte ' 
Michelet  says,  speaking  of  Fontainebleau  : — 

"  Un  horame  de  gres,  de  caillou,  le  Breton  Maud'huya, 
retrouve  ici  sa  Bretagne,  et  fait  a  coups  de  paves  le 
livre  le  plus  original  qu'il  y  ait  sur  Fontainebleau." 

Who  is  the  Breton  Maud'huys  ;  and  what  is  the 
name  of  his  book?  No  such  author  appears  in 
the  Catalogue  of  the  British  Museum,  and,  what  is 
more  remarkable,  a  bookseller  at  Fontainebleau,  to 
whom  I  went  for  information,  was  unable  to  tell 
me  anything.  T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

[Maud'huys  is  not,  we  fancy,  the  name  of  a  writer.] 

THE  MANOR  OF  TRDMPINGTON,  IN  CAM- 
BRIDGESHIRE.— At  p.  242  of  the  'History  of  the 
Fortescue  Family/  by  Lord  Clermont,  the  follow- 
ing statement  occurs  : — 

"There  is  a  patent  of  the  13th  March  in  the  next 
year  [1486]  granting  to  him  [Sir  John  Fortescue  and  to 
his  heirs  male]  the  following  manors,  namely,  Ey worth, 
in  Bedfordshire ;  Mire  Hall  [Moore  Hall  ?],  in  Essex  ;  a 
third  part  of  Neylton  Clevedon,  in  Somersetshire 
Crowley,  in  Buckinghamshire ;  and  Brampton,  in  North 
amptonshire ;  on  account  of  the  good  and  praiseworthy 
services  which  the  said  John,  the  well-beloved  anc 
trusty  Knight  of  the  Body  to  the  said  King,  had 
performed,  and  did  not  cease  to  perform.  Of  these 
manors,  Moore  Hall,  in  Essex,  was  part  of  the  estate  o:~ 


Sir  Richard  Charleton,  attainted  after  the  battle  of 
Bosworth  as  a  partisan  of  Richard  III.  It  remained  to 
Sir  John's  heirs  until  the  sale  of  the  property  in  1592. 
A  third  part  of  the  manor  of  Trumpington,  in  Cam- 
aridgeshire,  was  granted  at  the  eatne  time." 

In  Lysons's  l  Magna  Britannia '  it  is  stated  that 
1  the  manor  of  Trumpington,  Co.  Cambridge, 
was  held  by  the  family  of  Trumpington  for  about 
two  centuries."  It  was  purchased  by  Edward 
Pychard  (or  Pitcher,  see  Bloomfield)  in  1547,  and 
was  held  by  the  family  for  one  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  years.  It  was  sold  in  1675  to  Sir 
Francis  Pemberton.  In  the  '  House  of  Commons' 
Journals/  1638/9,  under  date  30  January,  is 
entered,  "  Thomas  Pitcher,  of  Trumpington,  co. 
Cambridge,  appeared  before  the  Council  for  failing 
to  attend  Musters.  Admonished " ;  and  in 
vol.  vii.  p.  202  (A.D.  1648),  "  Order  passed  that 
the  estate  of  Thomas  Pitcher,  of  Whitsonsett,  be 
sold  for  treason  to  the  Parliament."  From  the 
dates  given  above  it  would  appear  that  Trumping- 
ton  must  have  been  held  jointly  by  the  Forteacue 
and  Trumpington  families,  and  subsequently  by 
the  Fortescue  and  Pychard  families.  At  this 
distance  I  am  unable  to  consult  authorities,  and  I 
shall  fsel  greatly  obliged  to  any  one  who  can  help 
me  to  elucidate  the  point  as  to  how  the  manor  of 
Trumpington  was  really  held  between  A.D.  1486 
and  A.D.  1675.  Apparently  Thomas  Pitcher  of 
Whitsonsett  and  Thomas  Pitcher  of  Trumping- 
ton were  identical. 

Gwalior,  Central  India. 

ARMIQILL  WADE.— He  was  Clerk  to  the  Council 
of  Henry  VIII.  and  Edward  VI.,  and  father  to 
Sir  William  Wade,  Lieutenant  of  the  Tower  of 
London.  On  his  monument  in  Hampstead  Church 
and  in  '  Old  and  New  London '  he  is  called  the 
"British  Columbus,"  being  the  first  Englishman 
to  land  in  America.  What  evidence  is  there  of 
his  being  the  first  Englishman  to  land  in  America  ? 
He  is  also  mentioned  in  Hakluyt's  *  Voyages' 
(Bore's  voyage).  NEWTON  WADE. 

Newport,  Mon. 

MEDALS  FOR  THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE. — 
Will  any  one  kindly  inform  me  whether  a  medal 
was  granted  to  seamen  and  marines  (not  officers) 
who  took  part  in  the  battle  of  the  Nile  (1  August, 
1798)  ?  If  so,  of  what  metal  was  it  composed,  and 
what  was  the  engraver's  name  ?  HENNIKER. 

PHROSINA  AND  MELIDOR.—  Where  is  the  story 
of  these  to  be  found  1          R.  BRUCE-BOSWELL. 
Chingford. 

TRILBY  O'FERRALL.— The  perusal  of  the  follow- 
ing lines,  full  at  once  of  pathos  and  wit,  from 
Lockhart's  epitaph  on  that  brilliant  Irishman 
William  Maginn  (in  1816,  when  he  was  only 
twenty- three  years  old,  he  took  the  degree  of 
LL.D.),  has  induced  me  to  write  to  'N.  &  Q.'  to 
inquire  if  Maginn  may  not  be  considered  the  pro- 


8"  8.  X.  NOT.  7,  '98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


377 


totype  of  that  "gentleman  and  Bcholar,  Patrick 
Michael  O'Ferrall,"  father  of  dear  delightful  Trilby 
O'Ferrall  :— 

Here,  early  to  bed,  lie?  kind  William  Maginn, 

Who  with  genius,  wit,  learning,  life's  trophies  to  win, 

Had  neither  great  lord,  nor  rich  cit  of  his  kin, 

Nor  discretion  to  set  himself  up  as  to  tin. 

So,  his  portion  soon  spent,  like  the  poor  heir  of  Lynn, 

He  turn'd  author  while  yet  was  no  beard  on  his  chin  ; 

And  whoever  was  out,  or  whoever  was  in, 

For  your  Tories  bis  fine  Irish  brains  he  would  spin, 

Who  received  prose  and  rhyme  with  a  promising  grin, 

But  to  save  from  starvation  stirr'd  never  a  pin. 

Barring  drink  and  the  girls,  I  ne'er  heard  of  a  sin  : 

Many  worse,  better  few,  than  bright  broken  Maginn. 

Irishmen  both,  each  commenced  his  truly  sad 
career  as  a  classical  teacher ;  each  earned  a  pre- 
carious livelihood  from  hand  to  mouth ;  each 
man  was  really  the  embodiment  of  all  the  virtues 
— but  one;  each  drank  like  a  fish,  and  failed 
through  his  besetting  sin,  the  craving  for  drink ; 
and  (need  it  be  added  ?)  each  fell,  alas !  into 
despair. 

Our  fortune  rolls  as  from  a  smooth  descent, 
And  from  the  first  impression  takes  the  bent : 
But  if  nnseized,  she  glides  away  like  wind, 
And  leaves  repenting  folly  far  behind. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

HAYLEY'S  SALE. — I  am  anxious  to  see  a  copy 
of  the  sale  catalogue  of  William  Hayley's  property, 
which  Mr.  Christie  dispersed  in  February,  1821. 
Messrs.  Christie's  invaluable  series  of  catalogues  is 
very  deficient  at  about  this  period,  and  lacks  that 
of  Hayley.  I  should  be  very  glad  indeed  to  hear 
of  the  whereabouts  of  a  copy,  priced  or  unpriced. 

W.  ROBERTS. 

Carlton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham  Common, 

CABOT. — Allow  me  to  ask  J.  L.  whether  in  the 
"  Cause  Book "  of  the  ancient  Tolzey  Court  of 
Bristol,  or  in  any  of  the  Bristol  archives  from 
1480  to  1515,  he  has  ever  come  across  the  name 
of  Cabot,  Cabotto,  or  Gabotto  (John,  Sebastian, 
Lewis,  or  Sancho).  HENRY  HARRISSE. 

80,  Hue  Cambacerda,  Paris. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED,— 

Life  !    We  have  been  long  together, 
Through  pleasant  and  through  cloudy  weather. 
'Tis  hard  to  part  when  friends  are  dear, 
Perhaps  'twill  cost  a  sigh,  a  tear.  J.  H. 

They  are  all  gone  into  the  world  of  light.   C.  S. 

Mary  !  it  is  a  lovely  name, 

Thrice  hallowed  in  the  rolls  of  fame. 

S.  A.  BELLTSK. 

Das  Brutale  in  der  Rede, 

Dan  Gelachter  ein  Qewieher, 

Htallgedanken,  und  das  o  to 

Freesen— ; jeder  Zoll  ein  Thier. 

I  am  told  that  the  above  is  Heine's  ;  if  so,  may  I  ask 
where  it  is  to  be  founJ,  and  of  whom  the  author  is  •peak- 
ing! ^.  L- 


SCRIMSHAW    FAMILY. 
(8th  S.  x.  61,  261,  299.) 

SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL'S  authorities,  cited  at 
the  last  reference,  rather  shake  one's  faith  in  the 
inference  on  "  skirmish  "  deduced  at  the  close  of 
his  sentence  that 

"the  Scottish  Scrymgeour  means  the  SkirmUher,  and, 
strange  to  say,  though  written  ai  above,  is  still  popularly 
pronounced  Scrimmager,  showing  the  oMer  form  of 
'nkirmiim'  to  hive  been  what  we  now  consider  slang, 
viz., '  scrimmage.' " 

When  Sir  William  Wallace,  in  1298,  granted  his 
charter  "  for  faithful  service  and  succour  rendered 
to  the  realm  in  carrying  the  royal  banner  in  the 
army  of  Scotland  at  the  time  of  the  granting 
hereof,"  it  was  in  favour  of  "  Alexandro  dicto 
skirmischur"  ('Acts  of  Parliament,  Scotland,' 
i.  453,  facsimile  opposite  452,  red-ink  paging). 
And  in  1306  it  was  Alexander  le  Skyrmyshour 
who,  a  prisoner  in  the  clutch  of  Edward  I.,  was 
condemned  to  die  by  hanging  (Bain's  '  Calendar,' 
ii.  1811).  Practically  without  exception,  the  early 
examples  of  the  name  that  I  have  come  upon 
negative  the  view  that  "  sorimmager,"  rather  than 
"skirmisher"— "scrim,"  not  "skirm"— is  the 
older  form.  Instances  will  be  found  as  follows  :— 

Willelmus  le  Skirmisour  (or  Skyrmeseur),  an 
English  soldier  in  1298  (Goagh's  'Scotland  in 
1298,'  pp.  31,  183). 

John  le  Skirmysshur  (or  Skirmissour),  another 
English  sailor  and  soldier  in  1300  and  1310 
(Bain's  'Calendar,'  ii.  1133,  iii.  123). 

Skirmeschour,  Skirmischour  (or  Skymieschour), 
temp.  Robert  I.  (Robertson's  Index,  xlviii.  20,22). 

Schirmechur  in  1359  (4  Exchequer  Rolls,  Scot- 
land/  i.  593).  Schyrmethour,  Scyrmechour,  Skir- 
mechonr,  Skirmeciour,  Schirmechour,  Shirme- 
chour,  Skyrrnechour,  during  1360-73  (Exchequer 
Rolls,  ii.  60,  70,  96,  105,  141,  167,  169,  239, 
438).  In  these  two  volumes  the  form  Scnm  or 
Skrim  never  occurs. 

Skirmechur  in  1374  (' Registrum  Magm 
Sigilli,'  i.  101),  Skrymchnr  in  1378  (i.  147), 
Schirmechour  in  1378  and  1384  (i.  155,  173). 

Scirmechour    in    1358,    Skrymiour    in  J  39/, 
Skymezour  in  1413,  Skrymshire  in  1465  (Bams 
Calendar,'  iv.  17,  487,  839,  1354). 

Skrymjour  in  1397  ('  Rotuli  Scotiffi,'  u.  136). 

Scrimgeoure,  Scrymgeoure,  Skrymschur,  &c., 
during  1424-1513  ('  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.'  ii.,  see  index 
to  scores  of  instances,  not  one  of  them  in  the 
Skirm  form). 

Screrageoure  about  1420  (Wyntonn,  ix.  3 

Skirmegiour,  Scrymgeour,  in  different  MSS.  of 
fifteenth  century  ('  Liber  Pluscardensis,  i.  370). 

Believing  it  safe  to  accept  these  examples  as 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  X.  Nov. 


typical  spellings,  I  think  they  prove  that  the  form 
which  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  suggests  as  the 
older  is  really  the  later.  First  we  hare  in  almost 
unbroken  catena  examples  of  the  Skirm  type ; 
subsequently  the  Scrim  type  emerges,  and  is 
ultimately  victorious. 

This  clearly  points  to  an  etymology  which,  in  its 
turn,  suggests  a  meaning  different  by  a  few  shades 
from  that  ordinarily  assigned  to  the  original  word. 
Skermia  and  eskirmire  appear  in  English  legal 
records  of  the  year  1220,  with  the  sense  of  the  art 
of  fencing  and  of  the  verb  to  fence  respectively 
(Maitland's  'Select  Pleas  of  the  Crown,'  Selden 
Society,  pp.  125,  133,  143).  It  would  not  in  the 
least  surprise  me  if  "Alexander  dictus  skir- 
mischur,"  in  1298,  was  really  just  Alexander  the 
fencer,  or  swordsman. 

I  am  not  sure  that  there  is  not  some  support  to 
this  view  in  the  chroniclers.  Buchanan,  of  course, 
does  not  count  as  one  of  them,  but  his  words 
usually  reward  attention.  His  explanation  of  the 
fresh  cognomen  given  to  Alexander  Carron  is 
curious.  After  describing  the  victory  on  the 
banks  of  the  Spey,  and  Alexander  Carron 's  dis- 
tinguished share  in  it,  he  says  : — 

"  Ei  pro  Carrone  postea  cognomen  Scrimigero 
positum  :  quod  magistrum  tractandorum  armorum 
nmltmn  eibi  ex  eo  studio  arrogantem  ipse  vera  virtute 
fretua  artisque  ejua  penitus  imperitus  vicisset." — 
Buchanan's  '  History,'  vii.  20. 

That  is  to  say,  Alexander  got  the  name  Scrimiger 
given  to  him,  lucus  a  non  lucendo.  He  was 
called  Scrimiger  because,  although  he  was  not 
a  master  of  fence  himself  ("  magister  tractandorum 
armorum  "),  he  had  overcome  one.  Hector  Boece 
had  previously  to  Buchanan  discussed  the  subject, 
and  come  to  decisive  but  different  conclusions. 
Telling  the  Spey  battle  story,  or  what  looks  like 
it,  twice  over,  he  is  followed  in  this  respect  by 
Buchanan  (vii.  26)  ;  at  any  rate,  each  of  them  has 
two  battles  on  the  Spey,  with  a  hesitation  to  cross, 
followed  by  energetic  action  of  Alexander  Carron, 
incident  to  both.  The  first  battle  was  fought  by 
Malcolm  III.,  the  second  by  Alexander  I.  But 
Boece  refers  the  origin  of  the  surname  Scrimgeour 
to  the  second  battle,  whilst  Buchanan,  following 
Boece  otherwise,  dates  it  back  to  the  first.  Boece 
(4  History,'  Paris,  ed.  1574,  book  xii.  ff.  258-9) 
says  the  standard-bearership  became  hereditary  in 
Carron's  family,  and  that  the  family  name  was 
changed  to  Scrimgour.  This  might  be  quite  open 
to  the  construction  that  Buchanan  put  on  it  were 
it  not  that  subsequently  ('  His  tor  ia,'  book  xii. 
if.  262-3)  Boece  expressly  declares  that  it  was 
"  Alexander  Carron,  the  standard  -  bearer,  son 
of  the  above  Alexander  "—not  his  father—who 
received  the  new  cognomen.  He  earned  it  by  his 
singular  valour  in  killing  a  number  of  robbers 
with  a  curved  sword  in  the  presence  of  King 
Alexander.  Boece  goes  on  :-- 


''  Quocirca  auctis  praediis  Strimscour*  id  eat  acerrimus 
gladiator  ab  eo  dictus  eat.  Insignia  quoque  cognomini 
apta  accepit :  Leouem  videlicet  erectum  tenentem  enaern. 
At  mm  desunt  qui  dicant  cognomentum  illi  inditum 
quod  Anglo  singular!  certamine  secum  contendenti 
nianum  prseciderit.  Sed  ut  superior  nominis  ratio  eat 
verior  multorum  authoritate  scriptorura  ita  et  honestior." 

(Wherefore  his  lands  were  added  to,  and  he  was 
called  Scrimgour  by  the  king,  that  is,  the  fierce 
fighter.  He  took  also  heraldic  bearings  suited  to 
his  surname,  viz.,  A  lion  rampant,  holding  a  sword. 
Yet  some  are  not  wanting  who  say  that  that  sur- 
name was  bestowed  upon  him  because  he  cut  the 
hand  off  an  Englishman  fighting  in  single  battle 
with  him.  But  as  the  former  reason  for  the  name 
is  truer  on  the  authority  of  many  writers,  so  also  is 
it  the  more  honourable.) 

On  the  heraldic  point  Boece  is  quite  accurate, 
"Gules,  a  lion  rampant  or,  holding  a  scimetar 
argent,"  being  the  blazon  according  to  the  Un- 
exceptionable authority  of  Woodward  and  Burnett's 
'  Treatise  on  Heraldry.'  The  particular  and  "more 
honourable "  reason  for  the  name,  however,  which 
commended  itself  to  Boece  seems  to  stand  in  need 
of  corroboration.  I  know  of  nothing  to  support  it, 
and  Boece  here  cannot  very  securely  stand  on 
his  own  voucher.  Most  likely  it  is  a  coinage  of 
his  own,  suggested  by  his  knowledge  of  the  Scrim- 
geour arms.  The  second  reason,  which  he  scouted, 
has,  on  the  other  hand,  the  explicit  backing  of 
Bower,  whose  '  Scotichronicon '  I  presume  to  con- 
tain the  oldest  version  extant  of  the  whole  story, 
unreliable  though  that  be.  Bower  (i.  285)  says 
Alexander  Carron  was  called  "  le  Scrimgeour" 
because  he  cut  off  an  Englishman's  hand  in  a 
fencing  match — 

"quia  idem  Alexander  in  gladiatorio  ludo  manum 
Anglico  amputavit  illud  cognomen  le  Scrimgeor  eibi  et 
succedentibus  hue  usque  reliquit." 

This  passage  is  echoed  in  the  'Extracta  ex 
Cronicis'  (Abbotsford  Club),  p.  66,  and  is  re- 
peated with  a  not  unimportant  addition  by  John 
Major  ('Historia,'  iii.  10),  who  explains  the 
surname  thus : — 

;<  Et  quia  in  arte  gladiatoria  hie  cubicularius  periti 
erat  et  Angli  manum  in  quodam  duello  eubtili  ictu 
amputavit  Skyrmengeoure  vocabatur,  hoc  eat  gladiator 
seu  dimicator." 

Reviewing  these  diversified  opinions,  I  think 
Major's  first  reason  the  true  one,  viz.,  that  the 
surname  was  first  applied  to  a  person  skilled  in 
the  gladiatorial  art  of  fencing.  And  I  may  add 
that  the  scimetar  in  the  golden  lion's  hand  on  the 
shield  armorial  of  the  Scrimgeours,  superadding 
to  the  suggestion  of  leonine  valour  that  of  deftness 
with  the  sword,  lends  itself  admirably  to  this 


*  Boece's  text  is  disfigured  with  many  such  misprints 
of  names.  Elsewhere  in  the  work  the  spelling  is  Scrim- 
gour, 


&«>  6.  X.  Nov.  7,  -96.J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


view,  which    originally  presented    itself   to    me 
through  the  medium  of  etymology. 

GEO.  NEILSON. 

In  an  "Indenture  Tripartite"  made  in  1586 
f '  between  John  Poole,  of  Poole,  in  the  countie  of 
Chester,  Esqre.,"  &o.,  one  of  "the  parties"  is 
"  James  Skrymshaw,  of  Norbury,  in  the  countie 
of  Stafford,  Esqre."  In  a  paper  written  in  1641 
it  is  also  spelt  Skrymshawe,  Skrimshare,  and 
Scrimshawe.  M.  ELLEN  POOLE. 

Alsager,  Cheshire. 


WHITE  WEBBS  (8th  S.  x.  295,  340). —Old  White 
Webbs  House,  which  was  situated  within  a  stone's 
throw  of  Enfield  Chase,  a  then  heavily  timbered 
tract  of  8,000  acres,  and  within  a  mile  of  Enfield 
House,  the  Royal  Palace  on  the  one  side  and 
Theobalds,  Lord  Burleigh's,  on  the  other,  was 
pulled  down  by  the  owner,  Mr.  Garnault,  in  1790. 
The  remains  of  the  fish-ponds  still  exist,  and  in 
very  dry  weather  some  evidence  of  the  rambling 
old  foundations  may  be  traced  by  the  extra  burn- 
ing of  the  grass  and  herbage  of  the  field  in  summer. 

The  house,  from  its  situation,  must,  though  so 
near  two  palaces,  have  been  exceptionally  isolated 
•  and  eminently  suitable  for  the  meeting-place  of 
conspirators,  many  of  whom  must,  from  their 
examinations  preserved  in  the  Gunpowder  Plot 
Book  at  the  Record  Office,  have  constantly  met 
there.  The  *  Report  of  the  Searchers  of  White 
Webbs/  states  :— 

"  We  fynde  the  house  to  be  contrived  into  many 
lodginges  and  roomes  w'th  many  dores  and  trapdores 
out  of  all  sides  but  we  can  by  no  meanes  fynde  any  secret 
convaiaunces  w<in  it." 

In  Guy  Fawkes's  declaration,  9  Nov.,  1605,  Plot 
Book  No.  54,  signed  by  himself  in  a  tremulous 
hand  "  Guido,"  it  is  supposed  when  on  the  rack, 
he 

"  further  saith  that  the  Wednesday  before  his  appro- 
hencon  he  went  forthe  of  the  Toune  to  a  bowse  in 
Enfeild  Chase  on  this  side  of  Theobalds,  where  Wally 
doth  ly  and  thither  came  Robert  Catesby,  Qraunt 
Garnet?],  and  Thomas  Winter,  where  he  stayed  untill 
Sonday  night  following.  Hee  confesseth  also  that  there 
was  speech  amongst  them  to  Drawe  Sr  Walter  Rawley 
to  take  part  w'th  them,  being  one  that  might  stand  them 
in  good  stead  as  others  in  like  Sort  were  named." 

White  Webbs  was  granted  by  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
Dr.  Huicke,  her  physician  in  ordinary,  who  appears 
to  have  let  it  about  Candlemas,  1599,  to  one  Mrs. 
Vaux,  little  knowing  the  purpose  for  which  it  was 
required. 

James  Johnsonne,  servant  to  Mrs.  Vaux,  in  his 
examination,  Plot  Book  No.  188,  stated 
"that  Catesby  came  first  to  the  house  at  White  Webba 
abowte  some  three  or  fower  years  since,  he  sayth  he  does 
not  knowe  from  whence  his  Aires,  had  her  meanes  for 
the  keeping  of  her  howee,  but  did  heare  that  she  had  a 
•took  of  money  of  some  fyve  hundreth  poundea  and  an 
annuitie  out  of  Leicestershyre  by  the  death  of  her  Grand- 
mother  Sometimes  a  hone  or  two  was  in  the  stable 


that  came  in  when  he  was  abroade  and  he  never  knew 
who  they  were  that  came  uppou  them." 

Again,  in  1612,  application  was  made  to  search 
White  Webbs,  then  occupied  by  Sir  Arthur  Ashin, 
"  much  frequented  by  recusants,  where  the  Gun- 
powder Treason  was  hatched  "  ;  also  another  house, 
equally  dangerous,  at  Hally  Bush  Hill  near  to  it. 

"I  have  Intellygence  of  two  dangerous  houses  in 
Enfeild  Chease,  a  house  called  Wbitt  Weebs,  that  one  Sir 
Arther  Ashin  his  lady  keeps,  whear  the  gonne  pouder 
Treason  was  plattat  whear  thear  is  dyvers  persons  of 
that  sept  that  your  honor  give  way  unto  as  by  Warrant. 
The  uther  house  is  as  dangerus  as  my  lady  Ashine,  hir 
house,  beinge  a  myle  from  that  place  the  houses  name  it 
hallie  boush  hill  whear  they  have  a  meating  tbre  tymes 
a  week  upon  what  affaires  I  knowe  not.  Our  Bute  unto 
your  honor  is  that  you  will  grant  a  speciall  warant  for 
Sir  Arthur  Ashine  his  hous  &  your  honorab.  letter  to  a 
Justyces  of  pe?ce  being  next  to  the  place  if  your  honor 
hould  his  service  fittinge  for  the  good  of  the  Statt  of 
Ingland."— Plot  Book,  No.  235. 

It  does  not  appear  by  whom  the  application  was 
made,  nor  is  it  addressed.  Nor  is  there  any 
further  evidence  of  the  result  of  the  search. 

There  is  a  modern  White  Webbs  Bouse,  built  in 
1791  on  land  adjacent  to  the  old  one,  on  property 
largely  consisting  of  woodland  (still  existing),  being 
an  allotment  from  Enfield  Chase  after  its  enclosure, 
and  in  this  woodland  still  stands  the  ancient  con- 
duit which  supplied  White  Webbs,  given  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  Robert  Huicke  before  mentioned  by 
deed,  which  grants  :  — 

"  All  the  Vaultes  and  all  the  conduit  and  pipes  of  lead 
laid  within  the  said  Chase  at  the  Charges  and  Expends 
of  our  servant  for  the  leading  and  conveying  water 
into  the  Nowe  Bowse  of  our  Said  Servant,  Abuttkipe  in 
parte  upon  the  raid  Chase,  which  mansion  house  i» 
within  the  parish  of  Endfleld  in  our  taied  co.  of 
Middx." 

The  site  of  White  Webbs  House  is  the  property 
of  Mr.  H.  C.  Bowie?,  the  Governor  of  the  New 
River  Company,  and  great-grandnephew  of  Mr. 
Garnault,  who  so  nnromantically  pulled  the  old 
house  down  a  century  ago.  JOHN  W.  FORD. 

Enfield  Old  Park. 

"CHAPERON"  OR  "CHAP*RONB"  (8*  S.  x. 
317).— This  is  not  the  eve,  but  the  high  noon  of 
the  chaperone.  In  this  form  she  is  constantly 
talked  about  in  the  haunts  in  which  her  duties  lie, 
and  written  about  in  the  record  of  her  execution  of 
them.  If  MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  will  consult  an 
authority,  not  so  well  known  as  it  deserves  to  be, 
on  English  words  from  A  to  Disobscrvant,  he  may 
be  glad  to  see  that  she  finds  no  favour  at  Oxford, 
although  she  had  the  respectable  chaperonage  of 
Mrs.  Delany  at  the  beginning  of  the  last  century 
and  of  the  Saturday  Review  in  the  middle  of  this. 
I  am  inclined  to  think  that  her  etymological  purity 
is  past  praying  for,  and  that  our  only  positive 
duty  towards  her  is  to  cease  to  pretend,  by 
printing  her  name  in  italics,  that  she  is  still  French. 
If  a  true  foreign  word  adopted  into  another 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  8.  X,  Nov.  7,  '96. 


language  drops  that  alien  distinction,  still  more 
should  a  word  only  derived  from  a  foreign  source 
appear  in  the  same  garb  as  the  words  of  the  lan- 
guage into  which  it  has  gained  admittance.  Eng. 
chaperone,  a  hood,  also  a  duenna,  is  derived 
from  Fr.  chaperon,  ditto,  just  as  Eng.  maisonette, 
Borne  rooms  over  a  shop,  is  derived  from  Fr. 
maisonnette,  a  little  house  ;  as  Eng.  dishabille, 
undress,  is  derived  from  Fr.  deshaUllt,  undressed  ; 
and  as  Eng.  double  entendre,  a  phrase  of  double 
meaning,  is  derived  from  Fr.  double,  double,  and 
entendre,  to  hear  and  understand.  I  hope  I  may 
be  forgiven  for  including  this  last  example  in  a  list 
that  might  be  considerably  extended,  notwith- 
standing that  the  expression  is  asserted  to  have 
been  French  in  the  seventeenth  century.  If  it 
was,  it  has  changed  its  nationality.  Littre,  in  his 

*  French  Dictionary/  ignores  it,  and  Spiers,  in  his 

*  French-English  Dictionary,'  translates  Fr.  mot  & 
double  entente  into  Eng.  double  entendre.    It  is  not 
bis  business  to  indicate  the  English  pronunciation, 
nor  to  suggest  that  a  "  phrase  with  two  meanings  " 
might  be  a  more  reasonable  expression. 

But  as  to  chapsrone  there  is  no  absurdity  of  con- 
struction, and  the  modification  of  the  word  may 
be  excused  on  the  ground  that  the  sound  of  the  on 
in  chaperon  is  a  sound  unknown  to  the  English 
language,  and  that  it  is  well  to  find  some  sound, 
not  far  off,  free  from  that  objection.  Only  let  us 
not  pretend  that  chaperone  is  French. 

KILLIGREW. 

Chaperone  can  scarcely  come  under  the  heading 
of  "  more  irritating  word  coinage."  A  reference 
to  that  much  neglected  work  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  would 
have  shown  that  the  word  is  so  spelt  in  1720. 
There  is  also  a  quotation  from  the  Saturday 
Review,  1866  :  "  Chaperones  often  painfully  con^ 
trast  with  their  i&\r  protegees  "  The  'Dictionary 
says  that  "  English  writers  often  erroneously  spel 
it  chaperone,  app.  under  the  supposition  that  it 
requires  a  fern,  termination." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

If  ME.  CECIL  CLARKE  will  consult  the  English 
dictionaries,  such  as  those  of  Johnson,  Skeat,  Nut 
tall,  or  the  French  dictionaries  of  Brachet,  Spiers 
Cbambaud,  and  many  others,  which  he  will  find 
on  the  shelves  of  the  Authors'  Club,  he  will  dis 
cover  that  chaperon  is  invariably  spelt  with  one  e 
The  e  final,  which  he  has  seen  in  "  certain  journals,' 
merely  proves  that  the  writers  possess  an  imperfec 
knowledge  of  French  and  English  orthography. 

FEN TON. 

THE  OLD  ASSEMBLY  -ROOMS  AT  KENTISH  Towi> 
(1«  S.  viii.  293  ;  8"1  S.  iii.  84  ;  x.  263,  305).— 
COL.  PRIDEADX  incidentally  mentions  that  one  o 
the  old  elms  depicted  as.  standing  in  front  of  th 
house  in  '  Old  and  New  London/  v.  313,  wa 
blown  down  in  1849.  From  a  picture  whic 
appeared  in  the  Illustrated  London  £fews  o 


9  June,  1849, 1  gather  that  this  was  not  the  case, 
ut  that  it  was  destroyed  by  lightning  on  the 

ifternoon  of  Tuesday,  5  June,  during  the  progress 
f  a  terrific  storm.  The  picture  in  question  shows 

a  very  good  view  of  the  Assembly  Rooms  in  the 
Dackground,  and  in  the  foreground  on  the  right 
he  tree  is  represented  as  shattered  to  pieces  by  the 

electric  fluid.  On  the  trunk  still  clings  an  adver- 
isement  board  bearing  the  words  "Assembly 
louse,"  j&c.  From  the  letterpress  beneath  the 
)icture  I  quote  the  following  paragraph,  bearing 

upon  the  subject: — 

"On  Tuesday  afternoon  the   metropolis  and  suburbs 

were  visited  by  a  terrific  storm,  which  was  very  severely 
:elt  in  Kentish  Town,  the  locality  of  the  accompanying 
llustration.  Here  the  lightning  struck  a  remarkably 
ine  old  elm,  which  had  long  sheltered  the  tavern  known 

as  '  the  Assembly  Rooms.'  Some  of  the  larger  limbs  of 
;he  tree  were  struck  to  the  ground,  and  nearly  fell  upon 

a  man  who  was  passing." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

"  OIL  OF  MAN  "  (8th  S.  x.  314).— If  0.  C.  B. 
will  refer  to  Cotgrave's  'Dictionary,'  in  v. 
"  Potage  de  la  bite,"  he  will  find  there  a  suggestion 
as  to  what  this  is.  Gabriel  Harvey  uses  a  similar 
expression.  See  Grosart's  Nashe,  iii.  78. 

H.  C.  HART. 

CHARLES  II.'s  LODGE  AS  FREEMASON  (8th  S. 
x.  316).— Will  A.  C.  H.  kindly  give  me  the  par- 
ticulars of  the  finding  of  the  Masonic  badge  said 
to  belong  to  Charles  II.  in  a  garden  at  Fulham 
mentioned  by  him. 

EDWARD  CONDER,  JUG.,  F.S.A. 

Terry  Bank,  Kirk  by  Lonsdale. 

FRANCIS  FANELLI  (8tb  S.  x.  275).— Your  corre- 
spondent may  find  all  the  information  he  requires 
relating  to  this  Florentine  sculptor  in  the  under- 
mentioned scarce  works,  which  are  in  the  Library 
of  the  British  Museum  : — 

Fontaines  et  Jetg  d'Eau  dessines  d'apres  les  plug 
beaux  lieux  d'ltalie.  16  engravings,  without  letter- 
press. Paris,  1685. 

Dessins  de  Grottes.    7  engravings.     Paris,  1685. 

Varie  Architetture  di  Francesco  Fanelli,  Fiorentino 
Scultore  del  Re  della  Gran  Brettagna.  20  plates  of 
fountains.  Paris,  1642. 

Atene  Attica  descritta  da  suoi  Principii  sino  all 
acquieto  fatti  dali'  armi  Venete  nel  1687.  Colla  relaiione 
de  euoi  re,  prencipi,  areonti,  &c.  Venezia,  1707. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Your  correspondent  M.  EOUNDELL  will  find  in 
St.  Paul's  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey,  a  monu- 
ment in  black  touchstone  by  Francis  Fanelli  to 
Ann,  Lady  Cottington,  died  1633  ;  Francis,  Lord 
Cottington,  died  1652.  CHARLES  GREEN. 

20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

BARONS  OF  ADDLEY  (8th  S.  x.  276).— Henry 
Touchet,  seventh  Baron  Audley  (of  that  name), 


8«"  S.  X.  NOT.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


according  to  Collins  and  Edmondson,  succeeded 
his  father  1559,  made  a  knight  banneret  1586, 
and  died  1595.  They  also  state  that  the  sons  of 
James,  second  Baron  Audley,  by  his  second  wife 
took  the  name  of  Audley  ;  whether  any  other 
members  of  the  family  did  the  same  is  not  stated. 
Children  who  died  in  infancy  were  often  left  out  of 
pedigrees,  being  considered  to  be  of  no  importance. 
Such  may  be  the  case  with  the  three  mentioned  by 
ME.  SIMMS.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

LOYAL  WORCESTER  VOLUNTEERS  (8th  S.  x.  317). 
— VOLUNTEER  should  search  the  files  of  Btrrows 
Worcester  Journal.  He  is  very  likely  to  find 
there  what  he  requires.  W.  H.  QOAREELL. 

"  LOUVRE  "  (8">  S.  x.  177). —The  following  is  from 
1  Old  and  New  Paris,'  vol.  i.  pp.  193-4,  by  H.  S. 
Edwards  (Cassell  &  Co.),  London,  1893  :— 

"  The  origin  of  Louvre  is  remote  at^d  the  etymology  of 
the  word  obscure.  In  the  absence  of  any  more  probable 
derivation  philologists  have  fixed  upon  that  of  Lupus, 
or  rather  in  the  Latin  of  the  lower  empire,  Lupara. 
According  to  this  view,  the  ancient  palace  of  the  French 
kings  was  originally  looked  upon  as  a  wolf's  den,  or  it 
may  be  as  a  hunting-box  from  which  to  chase  the  wolf. 
The  word  Louvre  is  said  at  one  time  to  have  been  used 
as  the  equivalent  of  a  royal  palace,  or  castle.  According 
to  some,  says  M.  Vitet,  the  Louvre  was  founded  by 
Childebert;  according  to  others,  by  Louis  le  Groe.  It 
appears  certain  that  the  ground  upon  which  the  palace 
stands  was  called  Louvre  before  anything  was  built  upon 
it.  A  chart  of  the  year  1215,  referred  to  by  Sanyal, 
shows  that  Henri,  Archbishop  of  Rheimc,  built  a  chapel 
at  Paris,  in  a  place  called  the  Louvre.  Whence  the  name  1 
it  may  once  more  be  asked.  One  facetious  historian 
declares  that  the  castle  of  the  Louvre  was  one  of  the 
finest  edifices  that  France  possessed,  and  that  Philip 
Augustus  called  it,  in  the  language  of  the  time,  Louvre, 
that  is  to  say,  I'osuvre,  in  the  sense  ofchef-d'eeuvre.  What- 
ever meaning  was  attached  to  the  word,  it  is  certain  that 
when,  in  1204,  Philip  Augustus  built  or  reconstructed 
the  Louvre,  he  gave  it  the  form,  the  defences,  and  the 
armament  of  a  fortress.  It  was  the  strong  point  in  the 
line  of  fortifications  with  which  this  monarch  surrounded 
Paris." 

There  are  several  charming  illustrations  of  dif- 
ferent parts  of  the  Louvre  in  '  Old  and  New  Paris.' 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 
Clapham,  S.W. 

It  may  be  worth  pointing  out  that  Bailey  (fourth 
edition,  1728)  has  "  Louvre  (q.d.  PoMr*[iie],  the 
Work,  by  way  of  Emphasis),  a  stately  Palace  in  the 
City  of  Paris."  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

[Littre  givei  the  derivation  as  from  Lupara. 

MRS.  PENOBSCOT  (8th  S.  x.  135,  260,  325).— I 
regret  that  I  am  unable  to  throw  any  light  upon 
the  subject  of  the  inquiry  ;  and  I  do  not  write  for 
that  purpose,  but  to  call  attention  to  the  extra- 
ordinary coincidence  of  names.  Penobscot  is  the 
name  of  a  tribe  of  Indiana  and  of  a  river  and  bay 
in  the  State  of  Maine,  which  was  also  subsequently 
applied  to  a  county,  a  township,  and  a  village  in 


the  same  State,  and  to  a  railroad  station  in  Penn- 
sylvania. The  early  French  explorers  spelt  it  in 
various  ways,  but  the  English  as  early  as  1606 
had  apparently  settled  down  almost  uniformly  to  the 
spelling  that  has  since  prevailed.  In  the  account 
which  Strachey  wrote  of  the  attempt  to  establish 
the  Popham  colony  in  that  year,  he  says:  "Capt. 
Gilbert,  with  twenty-two  others,  departed  in  the 
shallop  for  the  river  of  Penobscot."  Capt.  John 
Smith  spells  it  Penobskot.  Mr.  Ballard,  Secretary 
of  the  Maine  Historical  Society,  says,  in  the  U.S. 
Coast  Survey  Report  for  1868  :  "  The  meaning  is 
easy  to  be  ascertained,  from  penops,  rock,  and  cot, 
one  of  the  locative  terminations.  The  name  '  Rock- 
land  '  is  a  perfect  representation  of  the  word."  No 
writer  with  whom  I  am  acquainted  suggests  any 
other  than  an  Indian  origin  of  the  word. 

GASTON  DK  BERNEVAL. 
Philadelphia. 

Penobscot  is  the  name  of  a  river,  well  known  to 
the  readers  of  Whittier,— 

And,  wandering  from  its  marshy  feet, 
The  broad  Penobscot  comes  to  meet 
And  mingle  with  his  own  bright  bay. 

4  Mogg  Megone.' 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

A  NOTT  STAG  (8th  S.  x.  336).— Chaucer  has  the 
word  not-heed  in  his  Prologue,  1.  109.  It  is  ex- 
plained in  my  shilling  edition  of  the  Prologue, 
and  at  greater  length  (I  really  cannot  copy  it  all 
out)  in  the  notes  to  Chaucer's  '  Works,'  vol.  v. 
p.  12.  To  not  meant  to  crop  or  cut  hair  closely. 
It  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  knot,  but  is  from 
a  different  source,  viz.,  A.-S.  knot,  adj.,  bald, 
shaven,  close-cut ;  for  which  see  fcosworth  and 
Toller's  'A.-S.  Dictionary.' 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

WEBSTER'S  '  DICTIONARY  '  SUPPLEMENT  (8*  S. 
x.  334).— This  very  interesting  communication 
reminds  me  that  in  a  former  article  (I  fancy  that 
on  Wheeler's  *  Noted  Names  ')  MR.  PLATT  quoted 
a  work  by  Henry  Sweet  of  which  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  the  full  title.  IB  it  the  *Prim«r  of 
Phonetics,'  or  some  other  of  the  numerous  writing! 
from  the  same  pen  ?  Also,  can  MR.  PLATT  or  any 
other  correspondent  inform  me  where  I  can  find  a 
good  working  account  of  the  pronunciation  of 
modern  Persian  ?  R.  C.  WHB. 

BLOOD  BATHS  (8th  S.  x.  272,  341).— The  writers 
of  these  interesting  notes  do  not  seem  to  be 
acquainted  with  the  work  of  Dr.  Trumbull,  an 
American  divine,  entitled  '  The  Blood  Covenant,' 
published  in  America,  but  which  can  be  obtained 
in  London  from  Mr.  George  Redway.  It  is  perhaps 
the  most  comprehensive  work  on  the  subject  that 
has  ever  been  written.  The  book,  which  is  based 
on  lectures  originally  delivered  at  Chicago  and 
Philadelphia,  not  only  exhibits  an  exhaustive 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  X.  Nov.  7,  'fl6. 


amount  of  learning,  but  originality  so  considerable 
that  it  might  startle  orthodox  theologians.  In- 
cluding references  to  the  earlier  articles  in  4N.&  Q.,' 
it  treats  largely  on  collateral  subjects.  The 
chapters  not  only  deal  with  the  heathen  origin 
and  Biblical  adoption,  but  are  quite  on  a  par  with 
the  modern  treatment  of  mythological  subjects  by 
such  writers  as  Roscher,  Furtwiingler,  Farnell, 
Frazer,  and  the  late  Robertson  Smith. 

PALATINE. 

EARL  OF  LANCASTER  (8th  S.  x.  335).— Burke's 
'Extinct  Peerage'  only  gives  the  Barons  Lan- 
caster (descent  deduced  from  Ivo  Tailboys),  which 
peerage  became  extinct  in  1334.  Oamden  tells  us, 
however,  that  Henry  III.  "did  first  advance 
Edmund  Crouchback,  his  younger  son,  to  the 
Earldom  of  Lancaster,"  his  son  Henry  succeeding 
him  :  "  He  dying  left  one  only  son  Henry,  whom 
Edward  III.  advanced  from  the  title  of  Earl  to 

that  of  Duke But  he  dy'd  without  issue  male," 

which  would  consequently  be  the  date  at  which 
the  earldom  became  extinct. 

F.  L.  MAWDESLET. 

Delwood  Croft. 

This  is  a  misprint  for  Ancaster.  The  Queen  is 
titular  Duke  (or  Duchess)  of  Lancaster,  the  title 
and  domains  having  been  an  appanage  of  the 
Crown  since  1461.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

If  J.  T.  will  erase  the  first  letter  L  he  will  find 
Ancaster,  the  title  of  the  nobleman  who  is  selling 
estates  in  the  Vale  of  Conway,  till  recently  Lord 
Willoughby  d'Eresby.  Having  recently  been  at 
Conway,  I  saw  some  of  the  notices  of  the  sales. 
HORACE  MONTAGU. 

123,  Pall  Mall. 

BURIAL-PLACES  OP  ARCHBISHOPS  OF  CANTER- 
BURY (8">  S.  x.  335).— Augustinus,  Laurentius, 
Mellitus,  Justus,  Honorius,  Deus-dedit,  Theo- 
doras, Brithwald,  Tatwyn,  Northelm,  Jambert, 
were  all  buried  in  the  Monastery  of  St.  Peter  and 
St.  Paul,  eleven  in  all.  Elsinus,  Robert  (a  Nor- 
man), Baldwin,  Edmund,  Boniface,  and  Robert, 
died  abroad,  and  their  exact  burial-places  are  not 
known.  Stigand  was  buried  at  Winchester, 
Reginald  at  Bath,  Richard  Weathershead  at  St. 
Gemma,  Simon  Langham  at  Avignon,  but  his 
corpse  was  removed  to  Westminster.  This  accounts 
for  twenty- one.  Forty-eight  were  buried  in  the 
cathedral,  but  no  monument  or  inscription  exists 
for  twenty-six  of  this  number.  Cranmer  was  burnt, 
making  up  the  total  of  seventy  archbishops  from 
Augustine  to  Pole.  See  Somner's  '  Antiquities  of 
Canterbury,'  Lond.,  1703,  fol.  pt.  ii.,  by  Nicolas 
Battely,  pp.  32-4.  JOHN  E.  T.  LOVED  AT. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  VANE  "  (8th  S.  x.  253). 
— Apropos  of  PROF.  SKEAT'S  very  pertinent 
remarks,  I  may  be  allowed  to  add  that  in  a  '  Pic- 
torial Vocabulary '  of  the  fifteenth  century  there  is 


"  Hie  phano,  -is,  Aee  phanon."  A  note  explains  •, 
"  A  standard ;  the  gonfanon."  Wiilcker's '  Wright's 
Anglo-Saxon  and  Old  English  Vocabularies,'  vol.  i. 
col.  755.  F.  C.  Bi  REBECK  TERRY, 

LORD  MELCOMBE  (GEO.  BUBB  DODINGTON)  (8th 
S.  x.  336).— Died  unmarried  28  July,  1762  ;  born 
1691  ;  son  of  an  apothecary,  in  Dorsetshire,  named 
Bubb.  Took  surname  Dodington  1720,  on  suc- 
ceeding to  estate  of  his  uncle  George  Dodington. 
Created  Baron  of  Melcombe  Regis  1761.  See 
Park's  4  Continuation  of  Walpole's  Lives  of  Royal 
and  Noble  Authors,'  1808,  quoted  in  *  British 
Critic,'  vol.  xxxii.  pp.  325-6. 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerage  '  states  that  this  noble- 
man died  unmarried.  Has  MR.  F&RET  any  reason 
for  thinking  otherwise  ? 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

Dodington  secretly  married  a  Mrs.  Beyhan  (or 
Behan)  in  about  1727.  He  owned  to  the  match 
after  an  interval  of  some  fifteen  years.  He  out- 
lived her;  therefore  she  died  before  1763.  She 
was  probably  buried  in  or  near  Hammersmith. 
For  these  and  further  particulars  see  Walpole's 
letters  to  Sir  Horace  Mann,  dated  15  November, 
1742,  and  22  March,  1744.  See  also  the  "Brief 
Account  of  George  Bubb  Dodington,  Lord  Mel- 
combe,"  which  appears  in  the  appendix  to  the  first 
volume  of  the  *  Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  George  II.1 

GUALTERULUS. 

"  He  married  in  1725  (such  marriage  being  acknow- 
ledged in  1742)  Katharine,  Mrs.  Behan,  who  had  been 
regarded  as  hia  mistress.  She  was  buried  28  December, 
1756,  at  St.  James',  Westminster."— G.  E.  C.'a  (invalu- 
able) '  Complete  Peerage,'  vol.  T.,  1893,  p.  288. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

See  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.,'  vol.  xv.  p.  168,  where  it 
is  stated  that  Dodington  married  a  Mrs.  Behan, 
who  died  about  the  end  of  1756.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

<  BLUE  BELLS  OF  SCOTLAND  '  (8th  S.  x.  276,  321). 
— A  version  of  this  song  was  current  in  my  younger 
days  which  contained  a  verse  beginning, 
O  where  and  0  where  is  your  Hieland  laddie  gone  ? 
He  'e  gone  to  fight  the  Muscovite,  for  the  Queen  upon 

the  throne ; 

in  allusion  to  the  Crimean  War.  I  believe, 
indeed,  that  the  song  began  with  this  verse,  but  I 
have  not  a  copy  of  it  by  me.  C.  C.  B. 

SMERWICK  (8th  S.  x.  317).— Smerwick,  like  many 
places  in  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales,  has  two 
names,  one  Celtic  and  one  Teutonic.  The  Irish 
name  of  Smerwick  is  Ard-na-caithne,  "  the  height 
of  the  arbutus,"  while  Smerwick,  the  "  butter 
town"  or  "butter  bay,"  is  due  to  the  Danish 
settlers.  The  Icelandic  local  names  Smjor-sund 
(pronounced  Smer-sund),  Smjur-vatn,  Snrjor-holar, 


8"-  S.  X.  Nov.  7,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


compare  with  the  Irish  Smerwick,  while  St.  Mary 
Wick  would  be  a  later  English  appellation. 

ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

I  believe  this  is  only  the  name  of  a  harbour, 
and  the  village  in  which  the  massacre  related  by 
MR.  WARD  took  place  is  known  as  Dunurlin 
Possibly  under  this  name  it  will  be  found  in 
Spenser's  '  Present  State.' 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCHYARD  (8th  S.  x.  8,  77,  105. 
222).— I  believe  I  am  correct  in  saying  that  Pepys 
(1659-69)  always  wrote  "Paul's,"  Evelyn  (1641- 
1705-6)  sometimes  "Paul's,"  more  often  "St. 
Paul's."  This  perhaps  marks  the  period  of  change 
in  the  custom. 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD. 

St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere. 

"  Truly  I  think  not  Turk  or  TartSr,  or  any  other 
Creature,  except  the  Devil  himself,  would  have  used 
Paul's  in  that  manner:  You  know  that  once  a  Stable 
was  made  a  Temple,  but  now  a  Temple  is  become  a 
Stable  among  us.  '  Proh  superi !  quantum  mortalia 
pectora  Csecae  Noctis  habent.'  " — Jas.  Howell's  '  Familiar 
Letter?,'  bk.  iv.  xxxv. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

"  Low  Church "  people,  like  avowed  Noncon 
formists,  treat  the  Apostles  with  familiarity,  and 
drop  the  "St.";  and  I  was  surprised  a  few  days 
since  to  find  the  following  passage  in  a  little  Roman 
Catholic  catechism  by  Bishop  Challoner: — 
"  Thus  we  read  of  the  Samaritans  converted  by  Philip. 

Thus  we  find  Paul  baptized  by  Ananias Cornelius 

and  his  friends  by  order  of  St.  Peter Lydia  and  her 

household  by  St.  Paul." 

The  "St."  seems  to  be  used  or  omitted  un- 
designedly.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SUBDIVISIONS  OF  THE  TROY  GRAIN  (8th  S.  x. 
255,  278,  305,  338).— A  book  entitled  'Coins, 
Weights,  and  Measures,  Ancient  and  Modern,  of 
all  Nations,'  by  J.  Millan,  1749,  gives  a  table  of 
the  "  Weights  of  Silver  Coins,  43  Eliz.,  1601,"  in 
which  the  weights  of  the  5s.,  2s.  6d.,  Is.,  6d.,  2d., 
Id.,  and  ±d.  are  given  as  in  the  table  in  the  Act 
of  the  Loug  Parliament,  1649.  If  the  book  is 
correct,  this  carries  back  the  use  of  these  weights 
half  a  century.  C.  M.  P. 

DISCREPANCY  IN  TITLE-PAGES  (8th  S.  x.  193). 
—Your  correspondent  MR.  WALFORD  has  evi- 
dently overlooked  the  manner  in  which  the  original 
parts  of  Bishop  Nicholson's  work  were  published. 
Internal  evidence  shows  that  the  English  and 
Scottish  parts  were  first  published  when  he  was 
Archdeacon  of  Carlisle.  In  the  third  edition, 
under  discussion,  the  second  edition  of  the 
*  English  Historical  Library '  is  reprinted  without 
the  original  title-page  or  date ;  it  is  dedicated  to 


the  Right  Hon.  Charles,  Lord  Halifax,  and  signed 
"  W.  Carliol."  The  '  Scottish  Historical  Library ' 
reprint  is  from  the  first  edition ;  has  the  original 
title-page  (but  not  the  date),  by  W.  Nicolson,  Arch- 
deacon of  Carlisle;  is  dedicated  to  "the  Most 
Revd.  Father  in  God,  Thomas,  Lord  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  Primate  and  Metropolitan  of  all 
England,  &c.";  and  signed  "Will.  Nicholson" 
(with  an  h).  The  *  Irish  Historical  Library '  is  by 
William,  Lord  Bishop  of  Derry  ;  the  short  dedi- 
cation commences  thus  : — 

"To  the  Right  Honourable  William  Conolly,  Esq., 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  dec. 

"SiR, — Allow  me  to  make  this  open  and  grateful 
Acknowledgement  of  the  many  favours  wherewith  you 
have  been  pleased  to  oblige  and  honor  me  ;  ever  since 
Hia  Majesty's  most  Gracious  Translation  of  me  from  the 
See  of  Carlisle  to  that  of  Derry ;  where  I  now  happily 
and  comfortably  reside." 

He  refers  to  his  work  in  conclusion  thus :  "  Thin 
poor  treatise  is  probably  the  last  wherewith  I  shall 
trouble  the  world,"  and  signs  his  dedication  Wil- 
liam Derry,  Dublin,  Novr.  30th,  1723.  The  title- 
page  of  the  1736  (third)  edition  is  a  hash  of  the 
original  one  for  England.  It  runs  thus  : — 

"The  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  Historical  Libraries, 
giving  a  short  view  and  character  of  most  of  our 
Historians,  either  in  print  or  manuscript,  with  an  account 
of  our  records,  law  books,  coins,  and  other  matter* 
serviceable  to  the  Undertakers  of  a  General  History  of 
England.  The  third  Edition,  corrected  and  augmented 
by  Vf.  Nicolson,  late  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  &c.  Printed  for 
G.  Strahan,  at  the  Golden  Ball  in  Cornhill ;  W.  Mearsat 
the  Lamb  in  Ludgate-Hill ;  T.  Woodward  at  the  Half 
Moon  between  the  Two  Temple  Gate*  in  Fleet  Street ; 
F.  Clay  at  the  Bible,  and  D.  Browne  at  the  Black  Swan  , 
without  Temple- Bar;  C.  Davia  in  Paternoster  Bow;  and 
T.  Osborne  in  Graya-lnn.  MDCCXXXVI." 

Bishop  Nicholson,  who  was  a  bard  -  working 
pioneer  in  tbe  field  of  research,  may  have  been 
raised  to  Casbel  between  1723  and  1728,  but  was 
evidently  at  one  time  Bishop  of  Derry. 

C.  N.  McIwTYRK  NORTH. 

M.P.8     IN     DICTIONARY    OF     NATIONAL    BlO- 

QRAPHY'  (8*  S.  x.  46).— MR.  PINK  gives  the  date 
of  death  of  Sir  Carbery  Pryse,  M.P.  for  co.  Car- 
digan, as  November,  1694.  It  should  be  May, 
1694.  ALFRED  B.  B«AVEN,  M.A. 

Preston. 

DECADENTS  AND  SYMBOLISTES  (8tft  S.  x.  294, 
340).— I  am  at  a  loss  to  understand  how  D.,  in 
disregard  of  the  opinions  of  the  editor*  of '  N.  &  Q.' 
and  •  O.  E.  D.,'  with  whom  he  does  not  even  con- 
descend to  argue,  should,  by  an  obiter  dictum, 
exclude  the  word  Decadent  from  the  English 
anguage.  Decadent  is,  "of  course,"  French,  but 
Decadent  is  English.  It  has  been  familiar  in  con- 
versation (with  accent  on  first  syllable)  and  in 
iterature,  serious  and  facetious,  for  some  yean. 
Dr.  Brewer  might  have  found  in  the  'O.  E.  D.' 
that  Decadent  is  "  said  of  a  French  school  which 
fleets  to  belong  to  an  age  of  decadence  in  litera- 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


*  S.  X.  Nov.  7,  '96. 


ture  or  art,"  without  allowing  that  such  a  school 
has  such  a  status  as  to  justify  the  question  in  the 
examination  paper.  At  Oxford  a  question  about 
the  Decade  would  have  been  more  fair. 

KlLLIGREW. 

[D.  would  doubtless  reply  that  a  foreign  word  may  be 
familiar  without  being  English.] 

"  ARLES  "  (8th  S.  x.  233).— What  is  the  mean- 
ing  of  this  word  when  used  as  a  field-name  ?  In 
my  native  parish  in  Nottinghamshire  there  are  two 
fields,  lying  side  by  side,  each  of  which  is  so  called, 
one  being  " Hardy's  Aries,"  and  the  other  "Bell's 
Aries."  0.  C.  B. 

A  field  which  forms  part  of  the  manor  of  Llandaff 
bears  this  name,  which  had  long  been  a  puzzle  to 
me,  as  I  vainly  attempted  to  account  for  it  as  a 
combination  of  the  Welsh  words  ar,  upon,  and  lies, 
advantage,  profit.  MR.  BLACK'S  communication 
supplies  a  reasonable  explanation  for  this  field- 
name, which  was  perhaps  the  land  assigned  to 
certain  tenants  of  the  manor  as  a  recompense  for 
their  work  upon  the  lord's  demesne. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

Mr.  Surtees,  the  author  of '  Jorrocks's  Hunt ;  or, 
Handley  Cross,'  uses  this  word.  See  '  Handley 
Cross/ p.  152,  edited  October,  1854,  where  Jorrocks 
engages  Pigg  as  huntsman  : — 

"'Well,  then,'  replied  Pigg1,  'ye  mun  have  it  your 
own  way.  See,  gi'  us  my  arles.' 

•' '  Your  wot  ? '  inquired  Mr.  Jorrocks." 

Pigg.  "My  arles!  We  always  gets  arles  in  wor 
country." 

Mr.  Jorrocks.  "  Wot.  all  your  wittles  at  once  ? " 

Pigg.  "No,  man— Sir,  ar  mean— summat  to  bind 
bargain  like." 

Mr.  Jorrocks.  "  I  twig  !  see,  bere  's  a  ehiliin'  for 
ycu,"  &c. 

WM.  GRAHAM  F.  PIGOTT. 

THE  BLAIRS  PORTRAIT  OF  MARY,  QUEEN  OF 
SCOTS  (8th  S.  x.  48,  160).— This  portrait  was 
exhibited  in  the  Bishop's  Castle  Collection  in  the 
Glasgow  Exhibition,  1888,  catalogue  No.  217,  and 
is  fully  described,  with  an  admirable  reproduction, 
in  the  noble  volume  published  as  a  permanent 
record  of  the  collection,  under  the  title,  '  Scottish 
National  Memorials,'  Glasgow,  1890.  See  pp.  78, 
79,  and  plate  ix.  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 

PRESTON  OF  CRAIOMILLAR  (8th  S.  x.  216,  303, 
345). — I  am  aware  of  the  notices  of  this  family  in 
Douglas's  '  Baronage,'  Burke's  *  Peerage,'  &c.,  but 
I  can  find  no  mention  of  a  Sir  George  Preston  of 
Craigmillar  who  had  a  daughter  Margery  married 
to  John  Eyre.  Was  Sir  George  an  illegitimate 
son  of  Lord  Dingwall  1  In  no  other  way  can  I  see 
that  his  daughter  could  have  been  niece  of  the 
Duchess  of  Ormond,  who  was  the  only  child  and 
heiress  of  Richard  Preston,  Lord  Dingwall,  and 


inherited  his  title,  which  would  not  have  been  the 
case  had  she  had  a  legitimate  brother. 

RUVIGNY. 

I  have  to  express  my  regret  that  I  was  not 
aware  that  RUVIGNY  was  part  of  the  title  of  the 
Marquis  de  Ruvigny  and  Raineval.  It  may  be 
remarked,  however,  that  I  merely  quoted  the 
signature  as  it  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  without 
any  supposition  whatever. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

"  SAMPLE  "  (8«>  S.  ix.  444,  497  ;  x.  240).— 
ALGONQUIN  inquires,  "  What  is  there  so  excruciat- 
ingly funny  about  using  to  sample  in  the  sense 
quoted  by  MB.  BELBEN  ? "  No  suggestion  of  the 
kind  having  been  made,  I  am  afraid  his  query 
will  remain  unanswered.  The  greater  part  of  his 
note  is  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  the  practice 
of  sending  samples,  concerning  which  it  would  be 
impossible,  I  should  think,  to  say  anything  new, 
and  it  is  not  to  ALGONQUIN'S  discredit  that  he 
has  certainly  failed  to  do  so.  He,  however, 
thinks  it  worth  while  to  give  an  illustration  of 
this  practice  which  he  somewhat  oddly  describes 

as  "my  previous  gratuitous  example being  a 

tiny  golden  bottle,  containing  pills  from  a  Detroit 
druggist,"  and  which  he  considers  unique.  If 
your  correspondent  lived  at  an  address  which 
happened  to  appear  in  a  medical  directory  he 
would  know  that  samples  of  drugs  from  American 
chemists  are  as  plentiful  as  blackberries  in 
autumn,  and  quite  as  unwholesome.  ALGONQUIN 
is  at  pains  to  state  that  the  practice  is  defined  in 
most  dictionaries.  Of  course.  But  his  authority 
for  what  I  ventured  to  describe  as  the  misuse  of 
the  word  in  the  sense  I  quoted  is — his  postman  ! 
My  tailor  writes  to  me  that  "  Lovat  mixtures  are 
a  great  run  this  season,"  but  I  do  not  quote  him 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  with  the  idea  that  I  am  establishing 
the  correctness  of  the  expression.  Nor  do  I 
believe  to  sample  householders  can  be  justified 
(postmen  notwithstanding).  I  do  not  intend  to 
follow  ALGONQUIN'S  example  and  adorn  my  note 
with  a  moral,  but  perhaps  I  may  be  permitted  to 
remark  that  thouch  there  can  be  nothing  u  unique  " 
in  receiving  pills  by  sample  post,  it  may  be  a 
little  disturbing  to  swallow  them. 

ED.  PHILIP  BELBEN. 

Brankaome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

FLAG  OF  ENGLISH  REGIMENT  (8th  S.  x.  255). 
— It  may  be  interesting  to  note  that  in  St. 
Multose  Church,  Ktnsale,  co.  Cork,  there  are 
two  colours  of  the  71st  Light  Infantry  regiment 
over  the  handsome  cenotaph  to  Lieut-General 
Sir  Thomas  Reynell,  Bart.,  K.C.B.,  &c.,  who, 
among  other  services  with  this  corps,  had  com- 
manded it  at  Waterloo,  and  presented  it  with 
the  medals  for  that  battle.  He  was  the  son  of 
Lieut.  Thos.  Reynell,  who  was  killed  by  a  round 


8ttS.  X.Nov.7,  '98.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


shot  at  Saratoga  in  1777,  with  Burgoyne's  expe 
dition  from  Canada,  in  which  he  was  accom 
panied  by  his  wife,  who  with  her  children  was 
taken  prisoner  by  the  American?.  This  lady  diec 
in  1825,  aged  seventy-four.  To  her  memory 
her  son  Sir  Thomas  erected  a  monument  in  this 
church.  On  it  are  also  the  names  of  Sarah  Key 
nell,  wife  of  Joseph  Bullen,  Esq.,  of  Kinsale,  anc 
other  members  of  the  Reynell  family.  The  genera, 
died  in  1848.  The  1st  Battalion  of  the  regiment 
was  in  Cork  about  this  time.  On  19  October, 
1852,  the  commanding  officer  was  reminded  by 
the  Major-General  that  the  new  colours  which  had 
been  received  should  have  been  put  into  use. 
Those  at  this  date  last  in  use,  I  take  it,  are  the 
pair  over  the  general's  memorial.  The  union  ol 
bis  sister  with  a  Kinsale  family,  the  monument  to 
his  mother,  and  the  station  of  the  1st  Battalion, 
united  in  placing  these  colours  over  the  cenotaph 
of  one  who  had  been  intimately  connected  with 
some  of  the  most  brilliant  services  of  this  dis- 
tinguished corps.  At  the  distance  from  which  I 
write,  and  with  the  material  at  my  command,  I 
cannot  do  more  than  surmise  that  these  might  have 
been  the  colours  of  1817.  Some  one  who  can  read 
the  language  of  colours  in  the  regimental  records 
must  certify.  The  officials  of  the  church  have  also 
fallen  into  the  error  in  print  of  crediting  these  with 
being  the  Waterloo  colours  of  the  regiment.  The 
regiment  was  well  known  to,  and  very  popular 
with,  us  in  Canada  in  the  last  generation. 

DAVID  Ross  McCoRD,  Q.C. 
Montreal. 

The  71st  took  part  in  the  unfortunate  expedi- 
tion under  General  Whitelock,  which,  in  180G, 
attempted  to  seize  Buenos  Ayres.  It  was  owing 
to  no  lack  of  bravery  on  the  part  of  our  soldiers 
that  their  efforts  were  not  crowned  with  success, 
but  no  amount  of  courage  could  compensate  for 
the  incapacity  of  the  officer  in  command.  Our 
army  had  to  capitulate  to  the  Spaniards,  and  re- 
mained in  their  power  until  peace  was  concluded. 
When  the  71st  returned  home  they  were  stationed 
at  Cork,  where  new  colours  were  presented  to 
them  by  General  Floyd. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

INVENTION  OF  THE  GUILLOTINE  (8th  S.  x.  195, 
298).— The  earliest  date  given  by  your  corre- 
spondents is  1539,  and  it  is  only  on  the  question 
of  the  date  that  I  have  a  word  to  say  which  may 
interest  them. 

I  have  a  MS.  Neapolitan  diary  full  of  drawings 
of  processions,  battles,  ships,  and  architectural 
designs,  all  of  considerable  interest.  The  last  date 
is  1494.  Among  the  drawings  are  two  represent- 
ing the  "  mannaia  "  (a  veritable  guillotine),  dated 
respectively  1486  and  1487.  In  both  the  knife  is 
straight  edged ;  in  one  the  engine  is  at  rest,  but  in 


the  other  a  culprit  is  kneeling  in  position,  and 
the  executioner  stands  by  with  uplifted  knife, 
about  to  cut  the  string  which  holds  up  the  "  val- 
lende  Byl,"  the  bill  or  axe  which  is  to  sever  the 
head  from  the  body.  ALDBNHAM. 

There  is  an  earlier  illustration  of  this  (or  & 
similar  instrument)  than  any  yet  mentioned  in  the 
fresco  by  Albert  Diirer  covering  one  side  of  the 
large  Snal  of  the  Rathhaus  at  Nuremberg.  This 
is  stated  to  have  been  painted  in  1522. 

In  the  interesting  Germanisches  Museum  in 
the  same  city  is  a  real  guillotine,  described  in  the 
catalogue  as  dating  from  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  period  of  the  French  occupation.  The 
blade  of  the  axe  or  knife  is,  I  think,  slanting,  and 
not  curved.  W.  C.  J. 

WALLWORTH  FAMILY  (8lb  S.  x.  297).— An 
account  of  Nathan  Walworth  (or  Wallworth), 
steward  to  the  third  and  fourth  Earls  of  Pem- 
broke, together  with  his  portrait  and  notices  of 
many  members  of  the  family  of  Wnlwortb,  of 
Ringley,  co.  Lancaster,  will  be  found  in  '  The 
Correspondence  of  Nathan  Walworth  and  Peter 
Seddon  of  Outwood,'  edited  by  J.  S.  Fletcher, 
1880  (Chetham  Society  Publications,  vol.  cix.). 
Nathan  Walworth  used  the  same  crest  as  Sir 
William  Walwortb,  Lord  Mayor  of  London. 

RICH.  C.  CHRISTII. 

OAK  BOUGHS  (8"1  S.  x.  75).— Alluding  to  my 
query  at  the  above  reference,  and  that  you 
give  in  answer,  viz.,  7*  S.  xii.  289,  374,  417, 
454, 1  find  that  all  these  occasions  refer  to  oak 
leaves  being  used  in  memory  of  King  Charles  I., 
and  on  29  May.  The  occasion  I  referred  to  was 
on  1  August,  1799,  and  for  a  review  by  King 
George  III.  Two  possible  solutions  have  been 
suggested  to  me,  but  whether  either  i«  correct  I 
cannot  at  present  definitely  ascertain.  One  is  that 
t  was  in  memory  of  the  opposition  of  the  men 
of  Kent  to  William  the  Conqueror,  when  they 
concealed  their  strength  by  oak  boughs  and  claimed 
their  ancient  privileges. 

The  other  is  that  the  leaves  were  worn  in 
lonour  of  the  battles  of  Minden  and  the  Nile, 
which  took  place  on  that  day,  and  in  honour  of 
which  the  contemporary  newspapers  say  three 
cheers  were  given  on  this  occasion.  I  believe  I 
have  seen  that  George  III.  forbade  the  use  of  oak 
eaves  on  29  May.  E.  S. 

WIGHT  FAMILY  (8"1  S.  x.  316).— The  Wighta 

and  Woolleys  seem  to  have  been  closely  connected 

with  each  other.     I  have  an  old  Woolley  family 

Bible,  in  which    it   is    recorded    that    "brother 

Wight  Woolley"  and  "sister  Wight  Woolley" 

acted  as  godfather  and  godmother  to  two  Woolley 

hildrenin  1697  and  1694  respectively.  Katherine, 

>robably  the  sister  of  the  above  Wight  Woolleys, 

married  Robert  Bristow  in  1684,  and  her  grand- 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  X.  Nov.  7,  '96. 


daughter  Caroline  Bristow  married  my  great- 
grandfather William  Henry  Lyttelton.  Hence  my 
ownership  of  the  Bible,  in  which  I  find  this  note  in 
my  father's  hand  writing:  "The  Wights  and  Woolleys 
seem  to  have  been  connected  with  Pepys.  See 
Pepys's  'Diary,'  11  November,  1666.  See  paper 
communicated  by  Lord  Braybrooke  (Number  22)." 
I  havenever  seen  this  paper,and  both  I  and  nodoubt 
your  correspondent  MR.  WIGHT  LAMBB  would  be 
glad  to  know  where  it  can  be  referred  to. 

OOBHAM. 

JOHANNES  GUYPBES  (8th  S.  x.  315).— The  name 
of  this  maker  of  musical  instruments  is  also  written 
Koeuppers  ;  he  worked  at  the  Hague  from  about 
1760  to  about  1783.  One  of  the  best  French 
authorities,  Vidal,  pronounces  him  an  expert 
maker,  who  made  instruments  of  a  good  mode], 
with  a  yellow  varnish,  thick,  and  of  an  unattrac- 
tive colour.  In  the  Muse"e  Instrumental  of  the 
Conservatoire  in  Brussels  are  two  instruments  by 
Cuypers:  (1)  a  cither,  marked  1782  ;  this  is  an 
eight-stringed  instrument  from  the  Fe"tis  collec- 
tion ;  (2)  a  chiterna,  from  the  Tolbecque  col- 
lection, a  ten-stringed  instrument  marked  1764. 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 

Ashby-de-la-Zoucb. 

SURVIVORS  OF  THE  QUEEN'S  FIRST  HOUSE  OF 
COMMONS  (8th  S.  x.  294,  326).— Neither  Mr. 
Hurst  nor  Capt.  Archdall  is  now  living.  The 
former  died  in  1857,  the  latter  23  December,  1895. 
During  his  later  years  the  latter  wrote  his  name 
Archdale,  as  did  his  brother  and  successor  in  the 
representation.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  tell 
me  when  the  change  was  made  ?  To  MR.  KOBBINS'S 
list  of  survivors  of  the  1837  Parliament  the  follow- 
ing, I  think,  should  be  added  :  Col.  Pinney  (Lyme 
Regis),  Col.  Chester  Master  (Cirencester),  the 
Earl  of  Tankerville  (North  Northumberland),  F.  J, 
Howard  (Youghal),  the  Earl  of  Mansfield  (Perth- 
shire), and  W.  Blount  (elected  for  Totnes  in  1840). 
The  following,  I  believe,  are  dead,  but  I  have  no 
note  of  their  dates  of  death,  and  should  be  obliged 
if  MR.  BOBBINS  or  any  other  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
could  supply  them :  J.  Stewart  (Honiton),  C.  Rippon 
(Gateshead),  H.  Broadwood  (Bridgwater),  J.  Gib- 
son (Belfast),  J.  Ellis  (Newry),  H.  Bridgeman 
(Ennis),  T.  Matheson  (Ross-shire),  D.  Greig 
(elected  for  Perth  1839). 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN,  M.A. 

Preston. 

It  is  rather  bold  in  me  to  suggest  that  a  man 
does  not  know  his  own  visitors,  but  LORD  SHER- 
BORNE  will,  I  hope,  pardon  me  for  referring  him  to 
Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry '  for  1894,  where  he  will 
find  that  R.  H.  Hurst,  many  years  M.P.  for 
Horsham,  died  in  1857,  when  he  was  succeeded  by 
his  only  son,  of  the  same  name  with  himself.  As 
this  latter  gentleman  was  also  M.P.  for  Horsham 
from  1865  to  1874,  it  was  easy  to  confuse  the  two. 


Apparently  Capt  Mervyn  Archdall,  who  entered 
Parliament  in  1834  as  M.P.  for  Fermanagh,  is  still 
alive,  as  he  figures  in  the  latest  edition  of  Burke. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

From  a  paragraph  in  the  Newcastle  Weekly 
Chronicle,  10  October,  there  would  seem  to  be 
some  doubt  about  the  survival  of  John  Temple 
Leader.  The  writer,  after  quoting  the  list  from 

*  N.  &  Q.;  and   giving  some  particulars  of  Mr. 
Leader's  connexion  with  the  preparation  of  the 
People's  Charter,  adds  :    "  Since   the  above  was 
written,  I  have  been  informed  of  a  rumour  that 
Mr.  Leader  died  very  lately  in  Italy,  whither  he 
retired  some  years  ago."  W.  E.  ADAMS. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

Mr.  R.  H.  Hurst,  M.P.  for  Horsham  in  1837, 
died  some  years  ago.  His  son,  also  Mr.  R.  H. 
Hurst,  has  been  since  1862  the  much  respected 
recorder  of  this  borough. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

COMMEMORATIVE  PIES  (8th  S.  x.  93,  146).— 
Perhaps  a  better  title  would  have  been  '  The 
Denby  Dale  Pies,'  under  which  heading  the  sub- 
ject is  alluded  to  in  the  weekly  supplement  of  the 
Leeds  Mercury,  "Local  Notes  and  Queries,' 
Nos.  918  and  919.  In  No.  919  four  verses  of  a 
contemporary  rigmarole  song  on  the  (  Great  Meat 
Pie '  are  given.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

JACOBITE  SONG  (8th  S.  x.  95,  205,  240).— 
There  is  a  version  of  '  The  Blackbird  '  in  Hogg's 

*  Jacobite  Relics,'  Second  Series,  p.  68,  consisting 
of  three  stanzas  only,  which  are  similar  (with  a 
difference)  to  the  first  three  stanzas  of  the  version 
printed    at    p.   205   of    the    present    volume    o 
1  N.  &  Q.'     Hogg  also  gives  the  air  of  the  song 
but  whether  this  is  identical  with  the  Irish  tune 
mentioned  by  MR.  ALFRED  MOLONT  1  cannot  say 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

In  *  Jacobite  Songs  and  Ballads'  ("  Canterbury 
Poets ")  there  is  a  version  of  this  song  in  three 
verses,  p.  129.  The  authorship  is  not  given,  but 
there  is  this  note  : — 

"In  this  song  the  allusions  are  expressed  with  rathe 
more  caution  than  usual  in  Jacobite  songs.     Probabl 
this  was  with  a  view  to  save  the  poor  ballad  singers  from 
castigation  by  the  Whig  authorities." 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 

Dublin. 

"  RULED  BY  THE  MOON  "  (8"1  S.  x.  234).— Thi 
would  not  refer  to  lunacy,  according  to  astrologica 
teaching,  but  to  the  influence  of  the  moon,  i 
strong  in  a  person's  nativity,  inclining  them  to  be 
inconstant,  fond  of  change  and  travel,  unsteady 
and  M  constantly  shifting  their  habitation." 

B.  FLORENCE  SCARLETT. 


8»*S.  X.Nov.  7, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Shakspere's  ffolinshed.    By  \V.  G.  Boswell-Stone.    (Law- 
rence &  Bullen.) 

IN  tbia  goodly  quarto  volume  of  over  five  hundred  pages 
we  have  one  of  the  most  important  contributions  to 
Shakspearian  study  and  criticism  that  bag  for  many 
years  seen  the  light.  The  task  undertaken  by  Mr. 
Boswell-Stone  is  to  illustrate  from  the  chronicles  of 
Raphael,  or  Ralph,  Holinsbed,  and  to  some  extent  from 
other  writers,  the  plays  of  Shakspeare  and  his  assistants 
or  predecessors  dealing  with  our  national  history.  In 
this  effort  the  chronicler  is  subordinated  to  the  poet. 
In  taking  a  solitary  instance,  we  choose  '  Cymbeline,' 
concerning  which,  in  consequence  of  the  Lyceum  revival, 
general  interest  may  be  supposed  to  be  at  present  most 
stirred.  Mr.  Boswell-Stotie  shows  that  all  the  historical, 
or  pseudo-historical,  matter  which  appears  in  Shak- 
speare's  tragedy  of  '  Cymbeline  '  ia  found  in  Holinshed. 
A  few  opening  sentences  tell  us  what  fs  known  concern- 
ing Cunobelinus,  the  King  of  the  Britons,  whose  capital 
was  Camulodunum  (Colchester).  He  then  supplies  from 
the  first  volume  of  Holinshed  the  "untrustworthy  account 
of  Cymbeline,  mixed  with  genuine  information  touching 
the  circumstances  of  the  Empire  and  Britain  during  the 
reign  of  Augustus."  Marginal  references  draw  atten- 
tion to  such  matters  as  the  two  sons  of  Cymbeline, 
Guiderius  and  Arviragus;  the  knighting  of  Cymbeline  in 
Rome  by  Augustus,  as  told  by  Fabian  on  the  authority  of 
Guido  de  Colonn  i ;  the  refusal,  according  to  Tacituc,  of 
the  Britons  to  pay  tribute;  and  other  matters.  Other 
passages,  it  is  shown,  record  an  embassy  from  Rome  to 
Cymbeline,  which  may  have  suggested  the  warlike 
mission  of  Caius  Lucius;  the  rebellion  of  Guiderius 
against  the  Romans,  &c.  For  the  prowess  of  Belariup, 
with  his  adopted  children  Guiderius  and  Arviragus,  and 
the  consequent  transference  of  the  victory  from  the 
invaders  to  the  defenders,  is  cited  the  well-known 
parallel  in  which  a  Scottish  husbandman  named  Hf»y, 
with  the  aid  of  his  two  sons,  defeated  the  Danes  at  the 
battle  of  Loncart.  This  also  is  drawn  from  Holinshed, 
though  from  the  second  volume,  dealing  with  the  history 
of  Scotland.  The  whole  winds  up  with  a  list  of  personal 
names  which  Shakspeare  may  have  picked  up  from 
Hoi  imbed.  These  include  Cadwall,  Cloten,  Imogen, 
Lucius,  and  Postbumus.  In  the  case  of  some  plays— 
e.  g.,  *  Macbeth  '—the  amount  of  indebtedness  to  Hollins- 
hed  is  greater,  and  the  information  conveyed  is  propor- 
tionately more  interesting.  There  are  few  general 
readers  of  Sbakspeare  who  know  to  what  extent  the 
dramatist  is  indebted  to  the  chronicler  for  the  super- 
natural effects  in  '  Macbeth.'  Even  in  Holinshed  the 
'  '  three  women  in  strange  and  wild  apparel!,  resembling 
creatures  of  an  older  world,"  are  impressive ,  and  their 
promises  are  identical  with  those  in  the  play.  This 
work,  the  full  merit  of  which  will  only  be  felt  after  long 
and  exhaustive  study,  could  only  have  been  compiled  by 
one  whose  mind  is  saturated  with  both  Shakspeare  and 
Holinshed.  It  represents  a  labour  of  years,  and  forms 
an  indispensable  portion  of  every  Shakspeariau  collection. 
Mr.  Boswell-Stone  has  been  cheered  during  his  labours 
by  the  assistance  of  such  eminent  Shakspearian  scholars 
at  the  late  Dr.  Brinsley  Nicholson,  Dr.  F.  J.  Furnivall, 
and  Mr.  P.  A.  Daniel,  and  also  makes  acknowledgments 
to  Mr.  James  Gairdner,  Mr.  Halliday  Sparling,  and 
others.  His  book  has  our  warmest  commendations,  and 
as  a  work  of  Shakspearian  reference  takes  up  at  once  a 
place  in  the  foremost  rank. 


My  Long  Life:   an  Autobiographic  Sketch.    By  Mary 

Cowden  Clarke.    (Fisher  Unwin.) 

IN  the  opening  pages  of  this  pleasantly  written  record 
of  a  long  and  honourable  life  we  are  transported  into  a 
delightful  realm  of  literature,  and  associate  agreeably 
ai.d  intimately  with  Keats,  Leigh  Hunt,  Lamb,  and 
other  worthies.  The  later  record  ia  less  intimate  and 
less  interesting,  but  the  entire  volume  ia  very  agreeable 
and  readable.  Some  admirably  executed  portraits  add 
to  its  attraction. 

Photogrami  of  '96.  (Dawbarn  &  Ward.) 
THE  pictorial  and  literary  record  of  the  beat  photo- 
graphic work  of  the  year,  compiled  by  the  editon  and 
stuff  of  the  Photogram,  gives  a  very  encouraging  idea  of 
the  progress  of  photographic  art.  Many  of  the  designs 
have  all  the  softness  of  touch  of  the  best  engravings, 
and  very  many  of  them  are  genuine  works  of  art.  Com- 
position is  the  respect  in  which  advance  is  still  needed  ; 
but  in  that  respect,  even,  great  progreas  is  ihown.  The 
volume  constitutes  a  very  pleasant  and  valuable  posies, 
sion. 

THE  Fortnightly  contains  an  agreeable,  inasmuch  aa 
uncommon,  proportion  of  articles,  literary,  artistic, 
scientific— or,  at  least,  non-controversial.  Firat  among 
them  we  are  disposed  to  place  the  '"Sir  George  Tres*a<iy  " 
and  the  Political  Novel'  of  Mr.  H.  D.  Trmill.  While 
giving  full  credit  to  Mrs.  Ward  for  the  brilliancy  and 
power  displayed  in  her  work,  Mr.  Traill  holds  that  the 
tile  has  failed  to  attain  that  rank  as  a  political  novel 
to  which  the  genius  of  the  author  might  have  rained  it. 
'  William  Morris/  by  Mr.  Mackenzie  Bell,  ia  described  aa 
"  a  eulogy,"  and  such  indeed  it  ia.  The  personal  revela- 
tions contained  in  it  commend  themselves  more  to  us 
than  do  the  criticisms  on  the  poetry,  and,  much  ••  we 
admire  some  of  Morria's  work,  we  dare  not,  with  what- 
ever limitations  the  assertion  is  fenced  round,  aay  that 
in  his  death  "England  has  lost  her  man  of  greatest 
genius."  Mies  Virginia  M.  Crawford's  essay  on  'Kmile 
Verbaeren :  the  Belgian  Poet '  is  accompanied  by  a 
translation,  by  Misa  Alma  Strettel),  of  Verhaeren's 
'  Grave-digger.'  Our  modern  poets  will  have  nothing 
but  gloom,  gloom,  gloom,  and  the  Belgian  poets  peem 
no  exceptions  to  the  rule.  Mr.  R.  Warwick  Bond 
deals  with  '"Cymbeline"  at  the  Lyceum.'  The  judg- 
ment is  in  the  main  favourable,  and  there  ia  little  real 
difference  between  the  rapidly  uttered  approval  of  tbe 
special  reporters  on  the  performance  and  these  more 
leisurely  formed  and  recorded  opinions.  The  paper  by 
Mr.  Francis  Gallon  on  'Intelligible  Signala  between 
Neighbouring  Stars '  haa  attracted  much  attention.  We 
have  not  studied  the  system,  and  muat  leave  experts  to 
pronounce  on  its  value.  A  wonderful  vi«ta  ia,  not  for  the 
first  time,  opened  out  before  us. — According  to  tbe 
Nineteenth  Century,  the  Japanese,  who  are  copying 
Western  customs  in  n  any  reapects,  are  doing  so  in  regard 
to  trade.  It  is  difficult  to  read  without  regret  the 
article  by  the  editor  of  tbe  "Kobe  Chronid',  Japan," 
upon  '  Commercial  [Imjmorality '  in  that  country.  In 
4  Noticeable  Books'  Air.  Swinburne  pays  a  warm  tribute 
to  William  Morris  it  propot  to  his  •  Well  at  the  World's 
End,'  and  Ouida  compliments  Mr.  Auberon  Herbert 
in  regard  of  his  'Windfall  and  Waterdrift.'  Mr. 
Herbert's  palette,  she  holds,  is  set  with  few  colours, 
and  hia  songa  "  are  as  nat/[«]  as  a  child's  prayer  at  its 
mother's  knee  at  eventide."  Sir  Wemyss  Reid  takes 
some  exception  to  things  in  the  '  Charlotte  Bronte  and 
her  Circle '  of  Mr.  Clement  K.  Shorter,  but  gives  the 
book,  as  a  whole,  a  warm  reception.  Prof.  Mabaffy's 
views  in  '  Tbe  Modern  Babel '  are  worthy  of  attention, 
but  not  wholly  convincing.  Mr.  8.  P.  Cockerell  deals 
appreciatively  with  4  Lord  Leigh ton'a  Dnw ings.'  Most 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  8.X.  Nov.  7,  '96. 


of  the  other  contents  of  the  review  are  controversial  or 
political.— Mr.  Charles  Whibley's  «  Theogenes  and  Stel- 
liana,'  in  the  New  Review,  is  concerned  with  the  famous 
memoirs  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby  and  with  his  courtship  of 
the  so-called  Lady  Venetia  Stanley.  In  defence  of  these 
whimsical  memoirs  and  their  brave  and  mendacious 
author  Mr.  Whibley  displays  remarkable  ingenuity.  He 
shows  complete  knowledge  of  his  subject,  and  his  paper 
is  above  the  ordinary  level  of  similar  contributions. 
•Anti-Cyclone,' by  Sir  Herbert  Stephen,  is  one  of  the  most 
sensible  of  recent  utterances  with  regard  to  wheels  and 
wheeling.  Under  the  title  of  'Border  Fish  Poachers' 
Mr.  P.  Anderson  Graham  describes  some  picturesque 
aspects  of  Scottish  life.  Mr.  E.  E.  Williams,  the 
author  of  '  Made  in  Germany,'  answers  his  hostile  critics. 
'  In  Ireland,'  by  Mr.  Arthur  Symons,  ia  in  verse. — 
The  frontispiece  to  the  Pall  Mall  consists  of  a  reproduc- 
tion of  Rembrandt's  fine  picture  of  himself.  k  Stoneleigh 
and  its  Memories,'  by  the  Hon.  Mary  Cordelia  Leigh, 
gives  an  excellent  account  of  this  interesting  seat,  and  is 
accompanied  by  some  brilliant  illustrations.  A  full 
account  follow?,  by  an  American  naval  officer,  of  the 
'United  States  Naval  Academy,'  the  nursery  of  the 
American  fleet.  Naval  lieutenants,  it  will  be  seen,  are 
as  costly  an  article  of  manufacture  in  America  as  in 
England.  Mr.  James  Mew  writes  on  '  Devil  Worship,' 
and  Sir  Edmund  Du  Cane  on  '  Italian  Prisons.'  Sir  Hugh 
Gough's  'Old  Memories'  lose  nothing  of  their  keen 
interest.  The  general  contents,  literary  and  pictorial, 
are  of  high  quality. — The  Century  gives  a  very  animated 
account  of  '  Election  Day  in  New  York.'  The  pictures 
are  specially  natural  ami  life-like.  General  Horace 
Porter  begins  a  series  of  war  articles,  entitled '  Campaign- 
ing with  Grant.'  It  is  ushered  in  by  some  merited 
editorial  eulogies.  Following  this  comes  a  second  article 
on  the  war,  by  the  son  of  a  Confederate  officer,  declaring 
•Why  the  Confederacy  Failed.'  Baron  Pierre  de  Cou- 
bertin,  the  founder  of  the  Olympic  Games  of  1896,  gives 
a  full  account  of  them.  This  is  brilliantly  illustrated. 
'An  Object- Lesson  in  Municipal  Government'  gives  a 
description  of  the  '*  redemption  "  of  Birmingham  under 
the  direction  of  Mr.  Chamberlain.  Jt  will  be  read  with 
much  interest  by  Englishmen.  '  The  Chinese  of  New 
York '  is  also  a  striking  and  well-illustrated  communica- 
tion.— Scnbner's  opens  with  a  spirited  account,  by  Capt. 
C.  J.  Melliss,  of  the  Bombay  Infantry,  of  '  Panther  Shoot- 
ing iu  Central  India,'  well  illustrated  by  Mr.  Evert  van 
Muyden.  "  Cavendish,"  writing  on  •  What  America  has 
done  for  Whist,'  deals  principally  with  what  are  known 
as  American  leads.  A  very  satisfactory  paper  follows  on 
'  The  Renaissance  of  Lithography.'  '  Over  the  Chilkoot 
Pass  to  the  Yukon  '  is  a  good  description  of  travel.  The 
illustrations  include  '  The  Secret,'  by  Arild  Rosenkrantz ; 
'  Pastoral  Music '  and  '  Sacred  Music,'  cecorative  panels; 
and  'Elizabethan  Songs,'  No.  III.,  by  J.  R.  Weguelin. 
—  'With  Burgoyne  at  Saratoga,'  which  appears  in 
Macmillan's,  is  the  best  of  a  series  of  clever  papers. 
'  The  Man  from  Stalybridge '  is  a  needlessly  gloomy 
piece  of  work,  the  principal  character  in  which  is 
suggested,  apparently,  by  a  well-known  drama.  'The 
Story  of  Selborne  Priory'  and  'A  South  Sen  Trader' 
are  both  to  be  commended.— Mr.  Francis  H.  Hardy 
gives,  in  the  Cornhill,  under  the  title  '  Seaside  Lite 
in  America,'  a  graphic  picture  of  pursuits  and 
pleasures  on  the  Jersey  seaboard.  '  Famous  Trials ' 
deals  with  some  freedom  with  a  cause  cetebre  some 
of  the  parties  to  which  are  still  alive.  Mr.  Kegau 
Paul  treads  also  on  dangerous  ground  in  treating  of 
'  Freemasonry  and  the  Roman  Church.'  It  is  riot  so 
very  long  since,  we  believe,  there  were  Roman  Catholic 
lodges.  '  Pages  from  a  Private  Diary '  retains  its  interest. 
— '  The  English  Occupation  of  Sicily,'  which  appears  in 


Temple  Bar,  is  an  exceptionally  brilliant  and  interesting- 
historical  sketch.  '  Kingsley  Land  '  gives  an  excellent 
account  of  North  Devon  and  its  worthies.  '  The  Com- 
mons at  Work,'  by  Mr.  Michael  MacDonagh,  describes 
proceedings  in  the  House  of  Commons.  '  Hungary's 
Patriot  Poet '  deals  with  Petb'fi.  A  full  account  of  the 
labours  of  Louis  Pasteur  repays  attention. — Mr.  H.  M. 
Doughty  supplies,  in  the  Gentleman's,  many  particulars 
concerning  the  'Three  Abbeys  of  Leystone.'  '  Horace  in 
English'  deals  with  the  translations  of  that  untrans- 
latable poet,  and  gives  too  little  credit  to  Mr.  Austin 
Dobeon,  who  has  done  better  than  most  others.  Mr. 
Bruct-Boswell's  paper  on  '  Diabolical  Folk-Lore '  will 
interest  many  of  our  readers,  to  whom  may  also  be 
commended  '  The  Origin  of  Fire.'  —  In  the  English 
Illustrated  Nelson  is  to  the  fore.  The  description  of  Nel- 
son in  his  youth  is  by  Mr.  Clark  Russell.  Following  the 
English  hero  comes  Dr.  Nansen,  who  is  depicted  "  At 
Home  "  by  both  pen  and  pencil.  Illustrations  are  also 
furnished  of  '  The  Turkish  Embassy  in  London,'  with 
photographs  of  the  diplomatic  staff.  '  Some  Famous  Fires ' 
is  well  illustrated. — Mr.  Lang,  in  '  At  the  Sign  of  the 
Ship,'  in  Longmans,  is  still  occupied  with  matter  con- 
cerning "spooks."  'Another  Arcady'  depicts  a  spot  in 
the  Black  Mountains,  which  separate  Herefordshire  and 
Brecknockshire.  '  Bandi  Miklos'  is  an  admirable  trans- 
lation from  the  Hungarian.— An  article  on  'Anagrams,' 
in  Belgravia,  revives  memories  of  many  anagrams  of 
4  N.  &  Q.' — Chapman's  boasts  once  more  a  varied  selec- 
tion of  fiction. 

CASSELL'S  Gazetteer,  Part  XXXVIII,  Mtigh  Hill  to 
Mobberley,  has  a  good  account  of  Melrose,  the  Menai 
Straits,  Melton  Mowbray,  Minehead,  and  Mitchelstown, 
&c.,  with  the  customary  views  of  spots  of  interest.— The 
first  part  of  an  enlarged  series  of  the  Quiver  appears 
with  this  month.  It  contains  '  Sunday  with  Queen 
Victoria,'  articles  by  the  Archbishop  ol  Armagh,  Dr. 
Parker,  and  others,  and  is  accompanied  by  a  handsome 
reproduction  of  Ary  Scheffer's  '  Christ  and  St.  John.' 


10 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  bead  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

NATAL  (" '  The  Convivial  Songster,'  1782  ").— A  copy 
in  good  condition  has  been  sold  for  four  shillings. 

W.  J.  B.  ("Baron  Bunbury ").— Neither  Lodge  nor 
Burke  gives  a  Baron  Bunbury.  There  are  two  baronets 
of  that  name. 

CORRIGENDA. — P.  354,  col.  2,  1.  27  from  bottom,  for 

"  Tuumuthis  "  read  Thermuthis ;  p.  364,  col.  2,  1.  28,  for 

"Moscow"  read  Moscon;  1.  30,  for  "Christina"  read 

Christiana;  1.  85,  for  "  besides  two  "  read  two  other. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print ;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


a*  s.x.  NOV.  14,  '96.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


LONDON,  8A1DXDAT,  XOTEMBER  14,  1880. 


CONTENT  8.— N«  255. 

NOTES :— Napoleon  I.,  389— Children  of  William  Graham 
Earl  of  Menteith— ~ 
"  Wizard  "—The 
— Superstitions 
worsen,"  393 — The 


of  his  wife  Adelaide  de  Roban-Chabot.  His 
father  was  in  1800  and  for  some  years  after  the 
Prefect  of  Pan.  In  December,  1804,  the  author 


ci    *uv — jjcuu   ouuwu  —  uuman   JDUIK —     T*   1          u          i_*  •  6  v.vw^rwwucvi  iuiu 

-"  Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own  "— ••  The    ltaJV»  wHere  his  regiment  was  quartered  at  Modena 

Galleries  in  Church  Porches — Episcopal     and   he   subseauentlv    nrnrepHArl    f/»  P«»t 

3— Lord  Howard  of    Effingham-Death     Milan   V   »  .         ^«n»OIia  and 

lon,  but  he  saw  no  active  service  till  1808,  when 

i  •  .  ,  .  .          . 


QUERIES  :-Walter  Map-Bedd  Emlyn- Human  Bulk- 
Armada  Chests — ' 
Scots  Box,"  395— Galleries" 
Deans — Anecdote  • 

Custom— The  Style  "  Sir"— Fulham  Tapestry— Brockburn  ,  .  -  ~  -~.  *«W|  trucm 

Family,  396— Peter  of  Colechurch— Sardinian  Madonna—     he,   On  the  point  of  proceeding  to  th«   Ppnin«nU 

«£%3^£^^^tf^saSfi^  I  £*..!•»  .rsUt.  » Vj»&, 

"  Quine  — Usher,  398 — Demosthenes — Changes  of  Name — 
The  Shield  for  Wives — Monumental  Inscriptions — Motto  on 
Sundial,  399  — "  Bevel ler's  boy  "  —  Foolscap— "  Cocktail" 
— '  Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Authors ' — BOOK  Terms,  400 — 
Simwnt  Vychan— "  Paul's  purchase  "— Gaule's  '  Mag-astro- 
mancer'— Waterloo  Muster  Roll— The  Will  of  Henry  VI., 
401— Dryden's  House— '  The  Sailor's  Grave '—Brighton— A 
Village  Community  —  Richardson's  House  —  "  Pontifex 
Maximal "  —  "  Piuaseed,"  402 —  "  Faciftg  the  music  "  — 
Cardinals — Voltaire — Voltaire  on  Cicero — Jane  Stephens — 
"  An  officer  and  a  gentleman,"  403—'  Hudibras  '  Illustra- 


,  . —  attached  to 

the  staff  of  General  Monton,  then  one  of  the  aides- 
de-camp  of  the  Emperor.  He  crossed  the  Bidasaou 
on  21  Jan.,  1808,  Vittoria  being  the  first  station  of 
importance,  where  the  author  notes  the  deplorably 
bad  condition  and  equipment  of  the  French  regi- 


ments  going  to  the  front,  particularly  the  Iriah  and 
Prussian  battalions.  After  the  revolution  in  Madrid, 
the  army,  now  under  Murat,  of  whose  theatrical 


tions-Dr.  Angius   Costasye  -  ••  Baidesweii "  -  Bishops'    costumes  and  display  the  author  makes  due  note 

Burial  Vestments— "  Fighting  like  devils,"  &c.— Samuel  \  ********  t«  f  1,0*   ,;*»    Tn,  -7  ,     ,' 

Shepheard,  404 -Chalking  the  Unmarried  -  Gosford-    aa^ancea  to  that  city.  Then  the  riots  are  described, 
?Aa£c^r*°^^  ™  eD8aged  ia  various  military 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Parry's  Osborne's  '  Advice  to 
of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby'  —  Bain's 


Son  ' 

Fairy 
r 


the  carng  of  de8p.tch«, 
succeeded    Murat.      He    then    rejoined 

Monton's  division  under  Bessieres  and  took  n«i* 
in  ^a  bloody  ^  before  Mri£  ".  M?^' 
where  he  notes  the  wholesale  slaughter  of  the 
defeated  Spaniards  by  the  French  and  the  inde- 
ciaion  of  Bessieres,  who  lost  his  command  four 
months  later,  the  command  being  really  taken  by 

NAPOLEON  I.  Monton  and  Lasalle.    On  this  occasion  Castellane 

Among  the  many  books  of  biography  of  this  speaks  very  forcibly  of  the  conduct  of  the  French 
period  which  have  recently  appeared  may  be  rank  and  file  during  the  sack  of  Medina,  an  in- 
particularly  noted  the  'Journal  du  Marshal  de  stance  of  the  acts  which  led  to  the  frightful  reprisals 
Castellane'  (Librairie  Plon,  1896).  The  first  bJ[  the  Spanish.  To  quote,  "Cinq  cuirassier*, 
volume,  which  has  just  been  through  my  hands,  mis.  en  sutivegarde  dans  le  logementduchef  d'e"tat- 
contains  a  minute  and  careful  diary  kept  by  the  ™»jor  Forestier,  n'ont  pas  respecte"  I'hdtesse.  Una 
Marechal  during  his  early  career  as  un  officer,  f«innie  nous  racontait  qu'elle  avait  eu  a  se  plaindre 

uthor's    de  quarante  soldats  ;  ils  ^taient  charges  de  butin." 


from  1807  to  the  fall  of  the  Emperor.  The  author's 
observations  are  the  more  valuable,  being  those  of 
an  officer  constantly  attached  to  the  Emperor's 
staff,  particularly  those  which  cover  the  Austrian 
and  Russian  campaigns.  His  method  of  narration 
is  plain  and  business-like,  and  is  that  of  a  patriotic 
soldier,  without  straining  after  style.  His  obser- 
vation is  keen  and  he  does  not  hesitate  to  make 
pointed  criticisms  on  the  great  lieutenants  of  the 
Emperor,  while  his  account  of  his  own  deeds, 
although  lightened  with  an  occasional  allusion  to 
certain  exploits  of  a  gayer  character,  is  marked  by 
an  absence  of  bombast  refreshing  enough  for  the 
period.  He  had  also  in  his  career  the  advantage  of 
birth  and  family,  which,  with  his  position  on  the 
staff,  gave  him  the  entree  to  high  society  and  to  the 
Court,  and  enabled  him  to  add  details  on  many 
social  events  which  might  not  otherwise  appear. 


charges  di 

follows  this  with  an  astounding  example  of  the 
height  to  which  pillage  was  carried  by  detailing 
at  Benevento  the  necessity  of  General  Monton  to 
drive  with  his  sabre  his  own  soldiers  from  the 
house  in  which  he  slept,  which  they  sought  to 
pillage  by  night.  The  author  also  records  the 
pillage  of  Burgos,  of  which  he  was  a  witness,  and 
states  with  frank  conciseness,  as  an  instance  of 
the  treatment  of  the  women,  "Un  officier  d'dtat- 
major  entra  dans  une  maison  et  de'livra  une 
malbeu reuse  femme  qui  etait  aa  milieu  de  cin- 
quante  soldats.  Chactin  attendait  son  tour."  As 
a  counterpoise  to  the  conduct  of  French  soldiers, 
the  summary  trial  and  execution  of  a  Piedmontese 
soldier  is  noted  at  La  Cerna,  for  pillage,  sacrilege, 
and  insubordination. 
Soult  was  how  in  command,  and  that  marshal 


The   Marshal   was   born  in   1788,  the  son  of    is  the  subject  of  grave  comment*,  by  reason  of  the 
Boniface  Louis  Andre,  Marquis  de  Castellane,  and    disappearance  of  a  large  sum  of  money,  the  pro* 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  Nov.  14,  '96. 


ceeda  of  sale  of  prizes  taken  at  the  port  of  Suances. 
The  writer  says  pointedly  that  the  general  belief 
was  that  the  money  "  engraissa  le  Marcchal." 
The  campaign  for  the  remainder  of  the  year  is  given 
shortly,  the  author  joining  the  Emperor  in  Madrid, 
and  taking  part  on  the  staff  in  the  laborious 
marches  directed  by  Napoleon  and  Ney  in  their 
attempts  to  meet  the  English  army,  through  the 
severe  winter  which  caused  much  of  the  country 
to  become  a  mere  swamp.  He  returned,  after  a 
full  share  in  the  hardships  of  the  army,  to  Bayonne 
in  January,  1809,  partly  invalided,  and  arrived  in 
Paris  in  April. 

Late  in  April,  Castellane  rejoined  the  Emperor 
at  Abendberg,  there  commencing  the  Austrian 
campaign,  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Eckmiihl, 
after  which  the  entry  into  Austria  is  marked  by 
much  further  pillage,  in  spite  of  the  voluntary 
contributions  of  inhabitants.  The  capitulation  of 
Vienna  and  the  battle  of  Essling,  with  the  death 
of  Lannes,  are  shortly  recorded,  the  author  being 
frequently  occupied  on  despatch  duty,  causing 
constant  changes  of  scene.  He  ascribes  much  of 
the  failure  of  the  Austrians  to  their  great  blunder 
in  not  passing  the  Danube  at  Krems  on  23  or 
24  May— due  probably  to  their  great  losses,  nearly 
22,000  men,  on  the  21st  and  22nd  at  Ebersdorff  and 
Aspern — and  much  of  the  French  success  to  Mas- 
sen  a,  to  whose  personal  valour  he  also  pays  a  just 
tribute.  The  marshal  records  the  frightful  scenes 
in  the  hastily  established  French  hospitals  at  Ebers- 
dorff, when  the  vast  number  of  patients  compelled 
the  surgeons  simply  to  mark  the  places  for  amputa- 
tions with  chalk  and  to  leave  the  rest  to  their 
assistants.  He  also  gives  a  droll  incident.  Having 
carried  despatches  to  Eugene  Beanharnais,  at 
Stienmanger,  in  Hungary,  he  is  cross-examined  by 
the  Emperor  on  his  return,  and  states  his  pleasure 
at  having  seen  a  country  which  was  not  pillaged 
and  where  the  fowls  and  geese  run  about,  thanks 
to  the  Viceroy's  discipline.  On  this  "  Sa  Majeste" 
parut  tres  me'contente,  me  tourna  le  dos,  et  rentra 
dans  son  cabinet,  apparemment  parce  que  les  choses 
ne  se  passaient  pas  ainsi  sous  ses  yeux." 

On  19  June,  1809,  General  Narbonne,  to  whom 
the  author  was  subsequently  attached,  rejoined  the 
army.  This  able  officer,  whose  popularity  in  the  army 
was  great,  is  noted  for  having  been  the  first  to  adopt 
the  mark  of  respect  of  the  ancien  regime  by  pre- 
senting a  letter  to  the  Emperor  on  his  hat,  an 
attention  which  was  supposed  to  have  led  some- 
what to  his  subsequent  promotion.  On  4  July 
the  Mare'chal  left  Vienna,  en  route  for  Wagram, 
having  apparently,  by  sundry  sly  allusions,  taken 
due  advantage  of  the  complaisance  of  the  fair  sex 
of  that  city,  of  which  he,  in  fact,  records  that 
during  the  French  occupation,  "  sur  dix  fe mines 
qu'on  rencontrait  a  Vienne,  neuf  etaient  des  dames 
de  moyenne  vertu." 

Castellace  terms  the  battle  of  Wagram  "  une 


des  plus  grandes  boucheries  que  j'aie  vu,"  and 
notes  the  frightful  suffering  of  the  wounded,  some 
of  whom  lived  six  days  on  the  field  where  they 
fell.  After  Wagram,  the  author  obtained  the  cross 
with  the  precious  red  ribbon,  carrying  the  distinc- 
tion of  chevalier  and  2,000  francs  annual  pension, 
and  was  employed  on  despatch  and  inspection  duty 
until  the  peace  of  October,  when  he  carried  des- 
patches to  the  King  of  Holland  at  Loos,  and 
proceeded  to  Paris. 

During  this  campaign  the  Marshal  records  with 
interesting  detail  the  life  of  an  aide-de-camp 
attached  to  the  imperial  staff,  composed  of  turns 
of  hard  riding,  danger,  and  occasionally  hardship 
and  privation,  alternated  with  fits  of  gambling  and 
loose  living.  He  comments  on  the  gorgeous  show 
and  display  of  the  younger  officers,  and  makes  fun 
of  the  strictness  of  the  Prince  de  Neufchatel,  who 
allowed  his  aides  only  to  wear  red  breeches  as  pact 
of  their  uniform,  and  fell  into  a  fit  of  comical  rage 
when  an  aide-de-camp  of  Ney  brought  him,  so 
attired,  in  Spain,  despatches,  actually  compelling 
the  officer  to  procure  breeches  of  another  colour 
before  he  was  allowed  to  return  to  his  chief. 

After  Castellane's  return  to  the  capital  he 
chronicles  shortly  the  gay  life  of  Paris,  with  lively 
allusions  to  the  prevailing  immorality  of  the  Court, 
led  by  the  Emperor,  whose  beautiful  favourite, 
Madame  Gazani,  a  native  of  Genoa,  is  described 
in  high  terms ;  and  notes  his  promotion  early  in 
1810  to  the  rank  of  captain.  In  Paris  Castellane 
remained  during  the  imperial  marriage,  being 
present  at  the  famous  ball  given  by  Prince 
Schwartzenburg,  when  in  the  terrible  fever  which 
then  broke  out  Prince  Kurakin  and  others  lost 
their  lives,  and  where  he  notes  his  first  meeting 
with  the  Comte  de  Neipperg,  the  second  husband 
of  Marie  Louise.  He  passed  his  time  in  Paris  and 
in  the  country  in  the  pursuit  of  gaiety  and  in  the 
study  of  languages  till  the  eventful  year  1812. 

In  May,  1812,  Castellane  proceeded,  by  order 
of  Monton,  Comte  de  Lobau,  to  whom  he  was  still 
in  form  attached,  to  Germany.  After  a  stay  in 
Dresden,  where  he  gives  his  impressions  of  the 
Saxon  Court,  including  an  interesting  sketch  of  the 
amusements  offered  by  the  king  to  Napoleon  and 
a  Pepysian  disappointment  in  love  with  a  Dresden 
belle,  he  followed  the  Emperor  through  Prussia. 
He  had  a  laborious  journey  through  Poland,  spent 
partly  in  attending  the  reviews  of  the  various  army 
corps,  and  crossed  the  Niemen,  noting  the  com- 
mencement of  hostilities.  About  this  time  he  was, 
in  consequence  of  a  dispute  with  General  Monton, 
transferred  from  that  officer's  staff  to  the  general 
staff  for  a  time. 

On  2  July,  Castellane  commences  to  chronicle 
the  many  difficulties  met  with  in  the  transport  of 
the  army,  the  first  being  the  scarceness  of  bread 
and  of  forage,  even  at  that  early  date,  and  also  the 
vast  number  of  horses  lost,  the  road  at  Wilna  being 


x.  NOT.  14, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


covered  with  carcases.  He  states  the  difficulty 
which  the  Emperor  had  personally  in  proceeding  far 
on  horseback,  owing  to  his  increasing  stoutness,  and 
also  his  annoyance  at  the  frightful  ravages  com- 
mitted by  the  French  pillagers.  The  advance  is 
indicated  by  a  careful  chronicle  of  events,  not 
always  of  individual  note,  but  of  much  general 
interest,  without  disguising  the  heavy  losses  of  the 
army  in  the  constant  engagements  with  the  Russian 
troops,  in  which  the  personal  bravery  and  gorgeous 
displays  of  Murat  are  alluded  to.  The  pitiable  con- 
dition of  the  wounded  in  the  hospitals — one  at 
Smolensk,  containing  one  hundred  patients,  being 
lost  sight  of  altogether  and  neglected  for  four  days 
—is  here  described.  W.  H.  QUARRKLL. 

(To  le  continued.) 


CHILDREN  OP  WILLIAM  GRAHAM,  SEVENTH 
EARL  OP  MONTEITH. 

In  consequence  of  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  in  his 
1  History  of  the  Earldoms  of  Strathern,  Monteith, 
and  Airth,'  p.  106,  having  omitted  to  note  his 
authority  for  making  the  statement  that  this  earl 
had  in  1632  six  sons  and  four  daughters,  some 
doubt  has  been  thrown  upon  the  subject,  especially 
as  Douglas,  in  his  *  Peerage,'  has  given  an  in- 
accurate account  of  the  children.  I  send  you 
therefore  for  publication  a  copy  of  the  Bond  of 
Provision  granted  by  the  earl,  nay  ancestor,  26  June, 
1632,  and  registered  in  the  Books  of  Council  and 
Session,  26  March,  1640,  which  substantiates  the 
statement  made  by  Sir  H.  Nicolas  :— 

Be  it  known  to  all  men  by  these  present  Letters  me 
William  Earl  of  Stratherneand  Monteith  Lord  Kilpont  and 
Kilbryde  etc  President  of  His  majesties  Secret  Council 
and  Lord  High  Justice  of  Scotland  Por  aa  meikle  aa  it 
baa  pleased  His  Sacred  Majesty  for  our  further  en- 
couragement in  His  majesties  Service  by  His  majesties 
Gift  under  the  Privy  Seal  of  the  date 
the  day  of  J*ara  To  Give 

Grant  and  Bestow  upon  me  my  beira  and  assignees  the 
sum  of  .£15,000  Sterling  to  be  paid  to  us  furth  of  the 
First  and  readiest  of  His  majesties  Renta  and  Casual ities 
of  the  Treasury  Comptrollerie  Collectory  and  Treasury  of 
new  augmentation  or  furth  of  whatsoever  Hia  majesties 
Taxations  and  Annuities  Like  as  His  Majesty  by  his  other 
Gift  under  the  Great  Seal  of  the  date  the 
.Jay  of  last  hypast  has  ratified  and  approven  of 

the  former  Gift  and  of  new  has  disponed  to  us  and  our 
foresaid  the  Said  Sum  of  £15,000  Sterling  to  be  paid 
to  us  in  manner  foreaaid  As  in  the  said  Twa  Gifts  at 
more  length  is  contained  And  for  as  meikle  as  We  the 
naid  William  Earl  of  Stratberne  and  Monteith  out  of  the 
Special  Care  Love  and  Affection  which  we  have  to  provide 
our  Bairns  and  Children  after  following  have  resolved 
to  Assign  and  Diapone  to  them  and  every  one  of  then  pro- 
portionally and  to  their  beira  and  Executors  the  particular 
Sums  of  money  after  specified  and  that  in  satisfaction  to 
them  of  their  portion  natural  Executry  or  other  Benefit 
which  they  may  fall  by  our  death  or  by  the  death  of 
Agnes  Countess  of  Stratherne  our  Spouse  Except  such 
as  ahall  please  hereafter  to  provide  and  diapone  to  them 
or  any  of  them  aa  God  shall  offer  the  occasion  There- 
fore Will  ye  Us  to  have  designed  and  appointed  all  and  bail! 
the  aum  of  £10,000  Sterling  of  the  laid  sum  of  £15,OU< 


Sterling  to  be  Divided  amongst  our  Bairns  in  manner 
following  Reserving  the  other  »:. 1,000  Sterling  contained 
in  the  said  twa  Gifts  to  our  Eldest  Son  John  Lord 
Grahame  of  Kin  pout  for  relief  of  the  burdena  of  the 
Estate  Vizt  To  James  Grahame  our  Second  Son  the  Sum 
of  £3,000  Sterling  To  Robert  Grahame  our  TbirJ  Son 
the  sum  of  L-,000  Sterling,  To  Anna  Grahame  our  Third 
Daughter  the  sum  of  £1,000  Sterling,  To  Jean  Grahame 
our  Fourth  Daughter  the  sum  of  £1,000  Sterling,  To 
Patrick  Grahame  our  Fourth  Son  the  sum  of  21,000 
Sterling,  To  Charles  Grahame  our  Fifth  Son  the  sura  of 
.£1,000  Sterling,  and  to  Archibald  Grahame  our  Sixth 
Son  the  sum  of  £1,000  Sterling,  and  for  their  Security 
thereof,  We  by  thece  presents  makes  and  Constitutes  our 
said  Bairns  and  Children  respectively  above  nominate 
our  very  law  full  undoubted  and  irrevocable  Ceaaioners  and 
Assignees  in  and  to  the  aaid  Twa  several  Gifts  and  either 
of  them  above  mentioned  and  that  in  on'a  far  aa  the 
same  may  be  extended  to  the  said  Sum  of  £10,000 
Sterling  appointed  to  be  paid  to  our  said  Bairns  in 
manner  above  written  and  sicklike  in  and  to  all  and 
whatsomever  Warrands  purchased  or  to  be  purchased 
from  His  Majesty  for  payment  of  the  aaid  Sum  and 
direct  or  to  be  directed  to  Hia  Majeatiea  Treasurer 
Principal!  or  Deputes  or  to  the  Collector  of  His  Majesties 
Taxations  and  to  all  and  whatsoever  acceptations  in  the 
stiil  Wnrrands  or  Precepts  made  or  to  be  made  upon  the 
said  Treasurer  and  Deputes  and  the  Collector  of  the 
Taxation  present  and  to  come  And  it  is  our  Special  Will 
and  Declaration  that  ao  soon  aa  the  foresaid  Suras  now 
destined  fur  the  use  of  our  said  Children  shall  be  uplifted 
frae  his  Majesty's  Treasurer  Depute  and  Collector  of 
His  Majeatiea  dutiea  that  the  same  eh  nil  be  wared  and 
employed  to  the  good  of  our  said  Children  upon  annual 
rent  at  Ten  for  the  Hundred  and  that  the  annual  renta 
thereof  aa  the  eame  shall  yearly  be  uplifted  shall  also  be 
wared  and  bestowed  upon  a'  rent  to  the  effect  the  tame 
may  accrue  to  the  said  principal  sums  for  our  aaid  Bairns 
farther  benefit  It  is  always  hereby  declared  that  if  it 
shall  happen  us  to  marry  and  Tocher  any  of  our  said 
Daughters  in  our  own  time,  or  to  provide  our  said  Sons 
or  any  of  them  with  competent  Provisions  otherwise 
than  by  the  Sums  of  money  above  specified  that  then  and 
in  that  caae  the  suras  of  money  and  Provisions  fnretaid 
in  ao  far  aa  concerns  so  many  of  them  who  shall  be 
tochered  and  provided  in  manner  foresaid  shall 
to  us  and  our  tores;iid,  and  for  the  mair  Security  we  are 
Content  and  Consents  that  thir  presents  be  insert  and 
Registered  in  the  Books  of  Council  and  Session  and  an 
Decreet  of  the  Lords  thereof  interponed  thereto  and 
that  Letters  and  others  needfull  be  direct  thereon  m  i.-rm 
us  effeirs,  and  Constitutes  Mr.  David  Primrose  Advocate 
our  Procurator  promitten  de  rata.  In  m: 
we  have  subscribed  thir  presents  with  our  hand  written 
by  Mr.  Alexander  Burnet  Servitor  to  Sir  Thomas  Hope 
of  Craighall  His  Majesties  Advocate  with  our  h.nd  at 
Edinburgh  the  *'>"'  day  of  Junij  1632  years  before  thir 
Witnesses  Thomaa  Hope  of  Weater  Grantoun,  Advocate 
and  the  said  Mr.  Alexander  Burnet  WriUrhere.  : 
Subacribitor.)  STSUTMWM. 

Tho»  Hop  witr.eM 

Mf  Alexander  Burnet  witness 

[Endorsed  on  back].  Copy  Bond  or  Assignment  of  Pro- 
vision by  William  Earl  of  Stratberne  and  Monteith  In 
favour  of  the  children  within  named  Dated  26'*  June 

1  fi^** 

Registered  in  the  Books  of  Seation  26*  March  1640. 
K.  BARCLAY-ALLARDICC. 


ROUMD    ROBIN.— Two    examples    of   "found 
robin  "  occur  in  a  work  written  about  1659.    Toe 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>S.X.N0Y.14,'98. 


first  of  these  IB  in  the  following  context :   "  The  I  nothing  in  lieu  thereof.      Perhaps  the  following 

seamen's  round  robins  [&c.] have  all  spoken  may  be  worth  considering.     The  "rope  bands" 

aloud the  dishonour  and  damage  accruing  to  (otherwise  "robands"),  as  they  are  called  at  the 

the  State  and  the  subject  by  the  late  contract."  present  day— short  lengths  of  rope  yarn  or  cord 

On  a  future  occasion  I  will  furnish  the  reference,  for  lashing  sails  to  yards — were  formerly  termed 

My  purpose  at  present  is  to  notice  the  extraordi-  robins  or  robbing.     "  Rope  bands  "  is  a  corruption, 

nary  etymology  for   the  term   which  has   found  Curiously    enough,    Chambaud    pronounces    Fr. 

acceptance  with  the  Rev.  Dr.  A.  Smythe  Palmer  raban  to  be  a  corruption  of  Engl.  ribbon,  whereas 

/C    Ti1/,  1  Ir-    "Htww*  **1  *******   '\   e\-*\  A    4-VkA    s>sJi4-s\M«    r\f    t  /"IK  o  n\  V\  AMCI'M    I    A*/l7iY/vi  «    mna      A  rhMiw*s3       4*»xx.  „„„/,—-„  ,  „  J       1 *.  1*1.1 


('  Folk-Etymology J)  and  the  editors  of  *  Chambers's 
Ebymol.  Diet.'  and  the  '  Encyclopaedic  Diet.,'  not 
to  mention  Dr.  Brewer  ('Phrase  and  Fable')  and 
others,  the  '  Century  Dictionary '  being  perhaps 
the  only  authority  which  ignores  it.  Dr.  Palmer 
bases  his  acceptance  on  a  note  contributed  by  MR. 
ED.  MARSHALL  to  *  N.  &  Q.'  twenty  years  ago, 


robins  was  derived  from  raban,  and  has  as  little 
etymological  connexion  with  ribbons  as  it  has  with 
ropes  ;  for  raban,  says  Scheler,  was  taken  from 
the  Dutch  raaband,  and  the  raa-  in  this  word 
means  a  sailyard  (Lat.  antenna).  This  may  give  a 
clue  to  the  etymology.  But  if,  as  Halliwell  says, 
a  small  pancake  is  called  a  round  robin  in  Devon- 


which  repeats  the  statements  of  dictionaries  now  I  shire,  we  have  perhaps  a  better  clue.  This  large 
antiquated.  "  Round  robin,"  says  Dr.  Palmer—  maritime  county  must  have  been  well  represented 
and  all  the  rest  follow  suit— is  in  the  navy  ;  and  may  not  the  term  "  round 

"a  corruption  of  rond  ruban,  a  circular  band,  a  name  jobin,"  applied  to  the  document,  have  emanated 
given  in  France  to  the  method  adopted  by  some  officers  from  the  Devonian  element,  the  circular  disposition 
of  the  Government  to  make  known  their  grievances,  I  of  the  signatures  suggesting  a  pancake  ? 
§o  that  no  one  name  should  seem  to  stand  first 
('  N.  &  Q.,'  5th  S.  vi.  157)." 

On  reading  this,  I  ask  :  When  did  the  "  method 
originate  in  France ;  and  when  and  in  what  branch  , 

of  the  public  service  was  it  practised  there  ?-not    °haP'  *lv*  of  Sc°fct'?r ' ^1ever.11  of  fcne  Peak,'  the 
because  it  need  be  disputed  that  such  a  method  I  Christian  name  of  Whajley  is  given  as 
ever  existed  in  France,  but  because  the  notion 
that  our  people  copied  the  "  round  robin  "  from 


106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


F.  ADAMS. 


AN    OVERSIGHT    BY   THE    "  WIZARD."  —  In 


that  country  is  a  very  different  thing  from  the 
mere  assertion  that  it  was    French  as  well 
English.      From    my    introductory  words    it    is 
obvious  that  the  notion,  to  be  of  any  worth,  must 


. 

lt,  Ou8htuto  be  Edward.  At  any  rate,  it 
E?waTrd  ™  **»e  warrant  for  the  execution  of 
Ch?r.lesuL  Noble,  m  his  '  History  of  the  Regicides,' 
and  m  his  '  Memoirs  of  the  Protectoral  House  of 
Cromwell,'  vol.  ii.  p.  143,  &c.,  has  Edward.  Pos- 
sibly Scott  may  have  had  the  Christian  name  of 


VWVA.WMCJ    vuav    vuu   uvruiuu*    v\j   wo    vr&     «"jr     wvri.uu«    UIUDU  I    "ii  i  TJ        *      i  •         i   •  •      j  \    •     \  T 

be  supported  by  evidence  of  a  date  prior  to  1659;    Edward  •  father  in  his  mind,  which  was  Richard. 

,      •**  *  '    I     »i     |<r/-J  H7O  t»rl      TTfOCf       Vile*     aA/%/\ns-l      nr\-r\       K-n     T^M^MstAM        «  .,  ..  A        A.  ~ 


and  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  English  ex- 
pression seems  to  have  had  its  origin  in  the  navy. 
I  have  no  hesitation,  however,  in  denouncing  as 
the  most  transparent  of  fictions  the  assertion  that 
the  name  rond  ruban  was  given  to  the  form  in 


"Edward  was  his  second  son  by  Frances,  aunt  to 
the  protector  Oliver." 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 

THE   ITALIAN   ALPHABET. — It  is  well  enough 
known  that  the  Italian  alphabet  contains  no  ?/, 


hich  the  "officers  of  the  Government  "appended    and  practically  no  h,  save  for   the   purpose   of 


their  signatures  to  the  document  setting  forth  their 
grievances—  a  piece  revetue  de  signatures  en  rond, 
as  a  Frenchman  would  call  it.  Such  a  combina- 


governing  pronunciation  in  certain  cases.  But  it 
is  not  so  generally  noticed  that  this  fact  causes 
much  corruption  in  the  form  and  spelling  of  certain 


tion  of  words  as  rond  ruban  is  not  French,  for    words,  as  well  as  much  obscuration  of  their  origin 
rond  belongs  to  that  class  of  adjectives  which  |  and  meaning. 


invariably  follow  the  noun.  The  rule  for  the  place 
of  such  adjectives  was  enunciated  by  Palsgrave 

three  hundred  and  sixty  years  ago  :  "  We  say 

a  rounde  cappe they  say ung  bonet  ront." 

This  rule  was  not  forgotten  by  one  lexicographer — 
Webster — who  stated  "  round  robin  "  to  be  a 
corruption  of  ruban  rond.  Unfortunately  he 
failed  to  perceive  that  this  order  of  words  is  fatal 
to  the  silly  fiction  for  two  reasons  :  first,  ruban 
rond  would  corrupt  into  "  robin  round ";  and 
secondly,  it  is  as  unintelligible  a  word-combination 


A  striking  illustration  of  this — as  regards  the 
letter  y — is  afforded  by  the  word  Desdemona, 
which  from  this  cause  has  unfortunately  lost  at 
once  its  right  form,  its  right  pronunciation,  and 
its  whole  meaning.  This  word,  as  is  known  to 
those  who  are  curious  in  such  matters,  was  origin- 
ally a  sort  of  transliteration  of  the  Greek  adjective 
Svcr8aifj,<DVt  and  it  meant  the  unfortunate  or  un- 
happy one.  But  since  the  Italian  language  has  no 
y,  the  Greek  v,  in  words  formed  from  the  Greek, 
is  always  represented  in  Italian  by  i.  Hence  in 


______  rf_  __r  _________________  _^  _     _______ 

as  bois  rond  would  be  for  a  child's  hoop,  and  there-  1  that  language  the  word  necessarily  became  Dis- 
fore  equally  impossible.  demona  ;   and  it  is  so  spelt  in  Giraldi  Cintio's 

As    I    have    already   observed,  the   '  Century    '  Hecatomiti,'  iii.  7,  from  which  source  it  is  he- 
Dictionary'  ignores  the  sham.    It  offers,  however,  |  lieved  that  Shakespeare  drew  the  material  for  hi? 


8*  8.  X.  Nov.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


4  Othello.'  But  even  when  thus  partially  disguised , 
the  e  in  the  second  syllable  still  remained  long, 
and  the  o  in  the  third  syllable  remained  short — 
thus,  Disderaona  ;  and  to  this  day  the  word  is  so 
pronounced  by  all  Italians.  But  unhappily  in 
process  of  time  the  i  in  the  first  syllable  got 
corrupted  into  e,  and  the  tonic  accent  got  trans- 
ferred from  the  second  to  the  third  syllable — thus, 
Desdemu-oa,  and  in  this  way  the  interesting  old 
word  lost  at  once  its  true  form,  its  true  pronuncia- 
tion, its  whole  meaning,  and  all  trace  of  its  origin. 
Another  lamentable  example  of  the  same  de- 
structive process  is  afforded  by  the  word  Posilipo, 
which,  now  too  generally  pronounced  Posillpo, 
was  originally  pronounced  Posilipo,  and  ought  to 
be  so  pronounced,  and  which  originally  contained 
a  beautiful  meaning.  The  word  is,  of  course, 
formed  from  the  Greek  Travo-iAvrros — meaning, 
allaying  pain  or  grief — such  being  the  epithet 
which  the  Emperor  Augustus  conferred  on  his 
villa  at  this  spot,  in  order  to  indicate  that  here  no 
care  could  enter — just  as  the  great  Frederick  gave 
the  name  of  Sans-Souci  to  his  favourite  retreat  at 
Potsdam.  But  unhappily,  owing  to  the  non- 
existence  of  y  in  Italian,  the  word  has  lost  its 
meaning,  its  origin  is  obscured,  and  its  pronuncia- 
tion is  vitiated. 

Many  more  examples  might  be  cited,  but  I  shall 
adduce  but  one  more,  which  I  select  because  it 
well  illustrates  the  confusion  which  is  sometimes 
caused  by  the  Italian  treatment  both  of  y  and 
of  A, 

Visitors  to  Florence  have  often  been  puzzled  by 
the  name  of  the  large  theatre  in  that  city,  called 
the  Politeama.  They  naturally  think  of  Tro/Vis, 
7roA,iT?7S,  or  some  such  words,  and  imagine  that 
the  name  has  some  reference  to  the  citizens,  or  to 
matters  municipal,  when,  in  fact,  it  only  means 
the  place  where  many  things  can  be  seen— a  sort 
of  theatre  of  varieties — and  we  should  spell  it 
Polytheama. 

Even  the  little  word  mito,  a  myth,  is  shrouded 
in  an  almost  impenetrable  disguise  by  the  opera- 
tion of  the  same  cause.        PATRICK  MAXWKLL. 
Bath. 

LINCOLN  CHURCHES.— In  looking  over  the  cata 
logue    of    MSS.  in    the    Hunterian    Library   in 
Glasgow  University  building,  I  noted  the  follow 
ing  entry  :  "V.  1.  2.  Holies,  Gervase,  Arms  anc 
Monuments  in  Churches  of  Lincoln,  1.  vol.   fo. 
eaec.  xvii."    Lincoln  antiquaries  are  more  likely  to 
search  '  N.  &  Q.'  than  the  catalogue  in  question 
for  their    local    antiquities,    so   I   send  it  you 


valeat  quantum. 


Q.  V. 


SUPERSTITIONS    OF    CORNISH    FISHERMEN. — 
During  my  holidays  this  year  I  had  some  fishini 
on  the  South  Cornwall  coast ;  and  one  day,  spor 
being  poor,  we  changed  our  fishing  ground,  only 
to  find  the  choice  spot  my  men  wished  to  take    ~ 


ccupied  by  another  boat,  in  which  there  were 
wo  of  their  neighbours.  We  were  not  far  from 
and,  whence  came  reports  of  "  the  frequent  gun," 
jartridge  shooting  having  commenced.  My  two 
lands  were  hampered  by  the  propinquity  of  the 
>ther  boat,  and  one  said  to  me,  "  I  can  make  they 
haps  bul  up  and  go  in  five  minutes."  With  this 
dea,  he  called  out,  as  a  gunshot  was  heard  from 
he  shore,  "D'ye  ynr  'urn  in  there?  They 'm 
hooting  rabbits.  Babbitt,  I  tell  'ee  !"  with  much 
mphasis  on  the  word  and  a  mischievous  grin  on 
lis  face.  Then,  turning  to  me,  he  explained  that 
he  local  fishermen  have  such  fear  and  abhorrence 
>f  hearing  the  name  of  the  rabbit  mentioned  while 
they  are  ail  oat,  that  if  a  pilchard-driver  were  going 
out  for  the  night's  work,  and  anybody  aboard 
should  drop  the  dreaded  word,  the  crew  would  put 
;he  boat  round  at  once,  and  make  for  harbour  as 
'ust  as  they  could,  "  for  fear  of  what  might  happen 
;o  them."  Sure  enough,  it  was  not  five  minutes 
before  our  rivals — stout,  well-to-do,  youngish  men 
—wound  up  their  lines  and  took  their  departure, 
my  men  ostentatiously  displaying  to  them  every 
Ssh  we  caught — and  we  were  taking  mackerel  fast 
just  then.  I  was  assured  that  not  long  before  a 
fisherman  had  found  a  rabbit  caught  in  the  pilchard 
net  be  had  spread  to  dry  in  a  field.  Without 
daring  to  touch  the  animal,  he  had  bundled  the 
net,  rabbit  and  all,  into  his  cart  and  driven  home. 
Then  he  called  his  wife  to  take  the  unlucky  creature 
out,  which  she  did  in  his  absence,  and  gave  it  to  a 
boy,  with  strict  instructions  to  carry  it  out  of  the 
town,  and  set  it  at  liberty  unharmed.  Another 
man,  finding  a  hare  caught  similarly  in  his  net, 
cut  out  a  piece  of  it  to  allow  the  animal  to  escape, 
and  mended  the  net  with  new  twine,  because  he 
would  not  go  to  sea  with  a  net  that  bore  any  taint 
of  the  bare.  My  informants  plumed  themselves 
upon  being  free  from  such  beliefs.  A  generation 
ago  it  was  regarded  as  most  unlucky  to  mention 
the  word  *'  church  "  in  a  Cornish  fishing-boat ;  and 
when  a  man  wished  to  mark  by  a  church  tower, 
which  is  often  necessary,  he  was  careful  to  c  ill  it 
cleeta.  W.  H.  Y. 

ST.  GILES  AS  PROVOST  OF  ELOIH.— 

3  October,  1547.  "  Ye  q'lk  day.  ye  bailie  communalie 
hea  electit  and  menit  Santte  Oeill.  ye  I'ntrone,  Piwrott 
for  ane  yeir  next  to  come."—'  Elgin  Buixh  H*oo«»*, 
cited  in  '  Documents  relating  to  the  Province  of  Moray, 
ed.  by  E.  Dunbar  Dunbar,  189r>,  p.  1. 

WILLIAM  GEOROE  BLA 

Glasgow. 

41  To  WORSEN."— This  verb  to  icorwn,  especially 
in  a  transitive  sense,  is  so  rarely  used  that  one 
almost  doubts  whether  it  is  current  English, 
although  it  would  often  be  preferable  to  either 
"impair"  or  "deteriorate."  To  writ  is  well 
established  in  the  special  sense  of  to  "  overcome," 
to  "get  the  better  of,"  and  its  use  has,  I  think, 
increased  of  late  among  the  illiterate  when  sharp 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«i  s.  X.  Nov.  14,  '96. 


practice  is  in  question  ;  but  I  do  not  know  that  I 
ever  heard  worsen  employed  by  uneducated  people. 
In  the  October  number  of  the  Nineteenth  Century 
(in  an  article  on  '  The  Massacres  in  Turkey  ')  Mr. 
Gladstone  writes,  "  but  worsens  the  general 
position."  The  word  could  not  well  have  been 
avoided,  save  by  a  circumlocution. 

HENRY  ATTWELL. 
Barnes. 

THE  "CABBAGE  SIDE"  OF  STREETS. — Every- 
body must  have  noticed  that  in  all  large  towns, 
and  it  may  be  ill  small  towns  also,  in  the  good 
streets  the  shops  on  one  side  are,  on  an  average, 
commonly,  if  not  always,  better  than  on  the  other 
side.  Thus,  in  London,  the  shops  on  the  east 
side  of  Regent  Street  are,  on  an  average,  still 
distinctly  better  than  on  the  west  side,  although 
these  latter  have  greatly  improved  of  late  years. 
In  New  Bond  Street  it  is  also  the  east  side  ;  in 
Oxford  Street  it  is  still  the  north  side ;  in  the 
Strand  the  south  side ;  though  in  the  first  two  of 
these  three  streets  the  inferior  side  is,  as  in  Regent 
Street,  distinctly  levelling  up.  Now  it  is  to  these 
worse  sides  that  I  give  the  title  of  "  cabbage  side," 
and  many  of  my  friends  must  have  heard  me  for 
years  make  use  of  it.  I  do  not  pretend  to  have 
invented  the  expression,  however ;  I  have  merely 
extended  the  use  of  it.  Some  thirty  or  forty  years 
ago  (I  speak  from  my  own  remembrance),  and  I 
dare  say  long  before,  and  even  a  few  years  later, 
the  south  side  of  Oxford  Street — or,  at  any  rate, 
that  part  of  it  which  is  to  the  west  of  what  is 
now  generally  known  as  Oxford  Circus  —  was 
called  "  the  cabbage  side  of  Oxford  Street ";  and 
there  was,  indeed,  some  reason  for  the  appellation. 
For  from  the  Circus,  running  westward,  there 
was  on  the  south  side  a  line  of  costermonger  carts 
or  stalls,  at  which  fruit  and  vegetables  were  sold. 

All  that  I  have  done,  therefore,  has  been  to 
extend  to  other  streets  a  term  that  was  once  com- 
monly applied  to  a  part,  at  any  rate,  of  the  south 
side  of  Oxford  Street.  I  find  the  term  convenient, 
for  one  cannot  always  remember  which  points  of 
the  compass  the  sides  of  a  street  face. 

P.  CHANCE. 
Sydenham  Hill. 

"OLD  TABARD  INN."— The  following  is  a  cut- 
ting from  *  Potter's  Almanack,'  Stamford,  1896  : 

"The  first  Tabard  Inn  in  Southwark  High  Street, 
between  London  Bridge  and  St.  George's  Church,  was 
erected  very  early  in  the  fourteenth  century,  the  site 
having  been  purchased  in  the  year  1307  by  the  Abbot  of 
Hyde.  It  became  the  resort  of  pilgrims  to  the  shrine  of 
St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury,  which  pilgrimage  is  sup- 
posed to  have  taken  place  in  1383,  and  has  been 
immortalized  by  Chaucer  in  his  great  uncompleted  poem, 
written  live  hundred  years  ago.  The  original  inn  was 
in  existence  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
though  subsequently  it  was  renovated  and  altered  ;  but 
in  1676,  during  a  great  fire  in  Southwark,  which  at  one 
time  threatened  to  rival  the  great  fire  of  London, 


necessitating  the  pulling  down  of  some  six  hundred 
houses  in  order  to  arrest  the  progress  of  the  flames,  a 
great  portion  of  the  inn  was  destroyed.  After  its  re- 
erection,  «  Tabard  Inn,'  or  '  Talbot  Inn,'  as  through  some 
strange  error  it  was  renamed,  became  the  resort  of 
carrier?,  and  remained  in  existence  till  the  year  1874, 
when  it  was  demolished,  though  long  before  this  it  had 
suffered  so  much  at  the  hands  of  the  builders,  to  adapt 
it  to  more  modern  requirement?,  that  to  a  large  extent 
all  features  of  interest  had  been  destroyed." 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

"FAIR"  AND  "VAIR."—  I  am  often  sorely 
puzzled  to  know  what  writers  mean.  In  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
ante,  p.  332,  there  is  a  note  which  seems  to  mean 
that  the  E.  fair  is  derived  from  the  French 
vair!  Let  us  be  thankful  that  MR.  BRADLEY  did 
not  get  this  information  in  time  for  insertion  in 
the  *  New  English  Dictionary.'  And  we  are 
referred  to  Richardson  and  Skinner  (!)  for  the 
etymology  of /air,  which,  by  good  luck,  they  give 
quite  correctly.  And  we  are  told  that  the  A.-S. 
fceger  is  "  a  very  long  way  off  from  fair"  which  is 
news  to  those  who  know  how  the  A.-S.  word  was 
pronounced.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

MOTTO  :  "  LOYAL  AU  MORT."— "  Loyal  au  mort " 
is  one  of  the  mottos  of  Adair  (Baron  Waveney),  and 
of  Loftus  (now  Marquis  of  Ely) ;  it  is  the  motto 
of  Drummond  (Innermay,  Scotland),  of  Loftus 
(Mount  Loftus,  co.  Kilkenny),  and  of  Lyster 
(Rowton  Castle,  co.  Salop),  according  to  Burke's 
'  General  Armory/  third  edition,  1844.  How  is 
au  instead  of  a,  la  to  be  accounted  for  ?  In  the  case 
of  the  Marquis  of  Ely,  Debrett's  *  Peerage  '  of 
1881  has  "  Loyal  a  la  mort." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

A    MONDMENTAL    INSCRIPTION    IN   JAMAICA.- 

The  Standard  of  2  Oct.  has  the  following  letter 
from  Mr.  J.  Erasmus  Owen,  of  Powysville,  St. 
Andrews,  Jamaica,  which  cannot  fail  to  prove  of 
interest  to  many  of  your  readers  :— 

"  SIR, — Within  a  stone's  throw  of  my  place,  and  BUT 
rounded  by  old  walls,  is  an  unused  burial-ground, 
amongst  a  very  few  remaining  tablets  I  copied  the 
following  :  '  Here  lieth  interred  the  body  of  Mr.  Geor 
Bennett,  who  came  here  as  soldier  under  General  Ver 
ables  the  10th  day  of  May,  1655,  and  one  of  the  fii 
settlers.  He  was  of  a  Dorsetshire  family.'  The  Islam 
of  Jamaica  has  passed  through  so  many  vicissitudes  sir 
the  time  of  General  Venables  (who  fought  and  beat  tl 
Spaniards),  that  I  thought  it  might  be  interesting  to  an] 
of  the  late  Mr.  Bennett's  people  to  know  that  I  amjue 
about  planting  an  ornamental  tree  at  his  head,  in  turnout 
of  his  having  taken  part  in  the  struggle  which  added  this 
'  Isle  of  Springs  '  to  the  British  Dominion." 


Komford. 


THOMAS  BIRD. 


WATTS'S     PRINTING    OFFICE,    LITTLE    WILI 
COURT,  DRURY  LANE. — Passing  through  Macklii 
Street,  Drury  Lane,  a  few  days  ago,  I  was  surpris 
to  find  still  in  existence  a  solitary  house,  now  in  the 


8th  £.  X.  Nov.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


occupation  of  Messrs.  Hieatt  &  Son,  fruit  salesmen, 
which  I  identified  many  years  ago  as  Watts's 
printing  office  (formerly  in  Little  Wild  Court), 
where  Franklin,  as  he  relates  in  his  autobiography, 
worked  on  his  first  arrival  in  England.  I  have 
intimated  to  my  friend  Mr.  Philip  Norman  that 
the  house  was  not  unworthy  of  illustration  by  bis 
skilful  pencil ;  and  as  it  may  not  remain  much 
longer,  I  thought  that  some  of  your  American 
readers  might  like  to  have  an  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  house  where  Franklin  worked  before  it  was 
pulled  down.  There  is  a  tradition  that  Franklin 
worked  at  Nos.  74,  75,  Great  Queen  Street,  now 
Messrs.  Cox  &  Wyman's,  but  this  is  excluded  by 
the  terms  in  which  Watts's  premises  are  described 
in  the  autobiography.  JOHN  HEBB. 


We  must  request  correspondents  def  iring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

WALTER  MAP. — Plain  surnames  of  this  kind  not 
being  common,  or  even  known  in  the  twelfth  cen- 
tury, either  among  the  Normans  or  the  Welsh,  it 
becomes  a  matter  of  interest  to  ascertain  the  origin 
of  the  surname  of  this  versatile  Welshman.  Now, 
since  many  Walters  in  the  twelfth  century  were 
archdeacons  of  Oxford,  such  as  Walter  Calenius, 
Walter  of  Coutances,  and  our  author,  while  he  of 
Coutances  was  appointed  to  the  office  in  1 183,  in 
which  he  was  probably  succeeded  in  1196  by 
Walter  Map,  may  not  the  surname  Map  have  been 
adopted  by  the  Welsh  archdeacon  as  an  equivalent 
ro  junior,  without  in  any  way  inferring  that  the 
Welsh  Walter  was  the  son  of  him  of  Coutances  ? 
To  this  day  in  Wales  the  word  map  is  used  in  the 
sense  of  junior  among  members  of  a  family.  If 
John  Jones  have  a  son  of  the  same  name,  the  latter 
is  known  as  John  y  Mab,  i.  e.,  John  the  son,  or 
junior.  T.  EVAN  JACOB. 

BKDD  EMLYN.— On  Philip  &  Son'a  map  of 
North  Wales,  from  the  Ordnance  Survey,  occurs 
n  circular  mark  with  the  inscription  "Bedd 
Enilyn."  The  county  is  Denbigh,  and  the  site  of 
the  bedd  is,  by  the  mtip,  five  miles  south-west  from 
Bnthin. 

In  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary  of  Wales ' 
(ed.  1845,  vol.  ii.  p.  249,  &c.)  it  is  stated  that  "  In 
the  township  of  Maestyddin  ia  a  large  tumulus,  on 
the  summit  of  which  was  an  upright  stone,  upon 
which  was  inscribed,  in  Saxon  [Saxon  ?]  characters, 
'Aemilini  Tovisac':  the  stone  has  been  removed 
from  its  original  situation,  and  is  now  in  Pool 
Turk"  (an  estate  in  the  neighbourhood— Pray 
whose  ?).  Now,  as  to  the  meaning  of  name  and 
inscription— for  I  infer  that  they  are  connected 
and  that  the  bedd  is  the  tumulus  on  which  the 


atone  originally  stood — "Bedd  Emlyn"  is,  I  sup- 
pose, the  "grave  of  Emlyn,"  while  the  inscription 
on  the  stone,  "  Aemilini  Tovisac,"  means — what? 
A  learned  Cymric  scholar  writes  :  "  *  Aemilini 
Tovisac  '  is  evidently  an  archaic  spelling  of  Emlyn 
Ty  wysog,  which  means  *  Prince  Emlyn.'  But  who 
could  this  prince  be  ?  Would  Emlyn  be  derived 
from  Am-lyn,  which  means  around  about  a  pool  ?  " 
If  so,  then  Emlyn  (in  this  instance)  is  not  a  per- 
sonal name,  but  the  name  of  a  locality,  and  the 
inscription  may  be  read,  or  rather  understood, 
thus  :  This  stone  is  raised  to  the  memory  of  the 
Prince  (Tovisac)  of  Pool-land  (Aemilini,  from 
Am-lyn).  Here  I  will  mention  that  "  Pool,"  the 
park,  is  not  very  far  off.  But  the  inscription  may 
be,  as  to  language,  composite — Latin  and  Cymric, 
even  if  the  letters  are  Saxon.  If  this  is  the  case, 
may  we  not  consider  Aemilini  to  be  the  genitive 
singular  of  yEmilinus,  and  lapis  as  understood  ? 
If  so,  we  have  "Lapis  /Kmilmi  Ty  wysog,"  that 
is,  "  The  stone  of  Emlyn,  prince,"  and  so  we  get 
back  to  "Prince  Emlyn."  But  I  merely  con- 
jecture. What  is  the  fact  ?  Surely  the  inscrip- 
tion has  not  escaped  the  expert  ?  What  has  be  to 
say  of  it,  and  of  Emlyn  the  mysterious  ?  A. 

INCREASE  IN  HUMAN  BULK.-  Do  the  measure- 
ments, &c.,  taken  from  ancient  armour  lead  in 
any  way  to  the  inference  that  increase  in  the  body- 
bulk  of  men  has  taken  place  within  the  more  recent 
historic  periods  ?  M.  B. 

ARMADA  CHESTS.—  At  the  Albert  Museum, 
Exeter,  an  old  iron  chest  is  shown,  and  described 
as  a  "  treasure  chest,  said  to  be  one  of  many  taken 
from  the  wreck  of  the  Spanish  Armada";  and  at 
the  North  Devon  Athenaeum,  Barnstaple,  a  cheat, 
similar,  but  more  elaborately  finished,  is  exhibited, 
to  which  some  persons  assign  the  same  origin.  The 
story  told  is  that  a  large  number  of  Armada  chests 
were  stored  in  the  Tower  of  London,  and  that  these 
were  distributed  among  the  custom-heuses  of  the 
country.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  there 
is  any  truth  in  this  story,  and  if  there  IB,  when  the 
distribution  was  made,  and  where  a  list  of  the 
custom-houses  to  which  they  were  sent  oould  be 
seen.  QUJJRENS. 

"  NOBODY'S  ENEMY  BUT  HIS  OWN. "— In  Frmneii 
Osborne's '  Advice  to  a  Son,1  edited  by  Judge  Parry, 
just  issued  by  Mr.  Nutt,  I  read  concerning 
Ignorance  that  she  is  of  "  so  sheepish  a  Nature, 
as  she  is  no  Bodies  Foe  but  her  own."  I§  this  the 
earliest  instance  of  the  use  of  this  phrase,  familiar 
in  modern  use  ?  E.  T. 

"  THE  SCOTS  Box."- There  is  in  the  powwsion 
of  a  friend  of  mine  a  massive  oak  chest,  measuring 
some  sixteen  inches  in  width,  ten  inches  in  depth, 
and  two  feet  in  length.  The  lid  bears  upon  it« 
surface  some  stamped  brasswork,  simple  but 
beautiful  in  design.  In  the  oentre  of  thii  brass- 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.  Nov.  14, '96. 


work  is  a  small  plate  with  this  inscription  graven 

upon  it  i—- 
This  is  The  Ancienc 
Scots  Box  That  was  founded 
In  ye  year  of  our  Lord  1611  In  The 
Reign  Of  Kinjr  James  The  Sixth  Of 
Scotland  And  The  First  Of  England 

Psalm  The  133 

Behold  How  Good  A  Thing  It  Is 
And  How  Becoming  Well 
Together  Such  As  Brethen  And 
In  Unitie  To  Dwell. 

The  chest  has  three  locks,  one  of  which  is  modern. 
At  the  back  of  the  chest  is  1713  studded  in  brass 
nails,  doubtless  the  date  of  the  chest's  refounding. 
The  whole  is  a  beautiful  piece  of  work,  and  although 
the  owner  is  an  architect  no  attempt  has  been  made 
at  restoration.  Is  there  any  history  attached  to 
this  box  ?  Any  information  concerning  it  will  be 
welcomed.  ETHERT  BRAND, 

93,  Barry  Road,  Stonebridge  Park,  N.W. 

GALLERIES  IN  CHURCH  PORCHES. — The  parish 
church  of  Weston-in-Gordano,  Somerset,  possesses 
a  very  interesting  feature,  viz.,  a  gallery  inside  the 
south  porch  and  over  the  entrance  to  the  church. 
Access  to  it  is  obtained  by  a  stone  staircase  in  the 
eastern  wall  of  the  porch.  The  gallery  is  of  oak, 
about  four  feet  wide,  and  extends  across  the 
breadth  of  the  porch.  The  neighbouring  church 
of  Clapton  formerly  possessed  a  similar  gallery; 
the  stone  corbels  which  supported  it  still  remain, 
as  does  the  stone  staircase  in  the  wall  which  led  to 
it.  I  am  told  that  there  was  also  a  similar 
structure  in  the  parish  church  of  Clevedon,  about 
three  miles  distant.  To  what  purpose  were  these 
galleries  applied  ?  THOS.  BIRD. 

Romford. 

EPISCOPAL  DEANS.— Richard  Rogers,  Suffragan 
Bishop  of  Dover  1568,  became  (the  third)  Dean  of 
Canterbury,  1684-97,  and  was  buried  in  the  Lady 
chapel  of  the  cathedral  at  his  death,  1597.  Are 
there  other  instances  of  episcopal  deans  since  the 
Reformation?  ARTHUR  HUSSET. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

ANECDOTE  OF  Louis  XL— A  story  is  told  of 
some  state  official  of  Louis  XL's  taking  for  his 
device  a  representation  of  himself  sitting  on  the 
top  of  fortune's  wheel ;  upon  which  the  king 
advised  him  to  fasten  the  wheel  with  a  strong  nail, 
lest  another  turn  of  it  should  send  him  back  to 
his  old  obscurity.  Who  was  this  official ;  and  where 
is  the  story  told  ?  P.  S. 

LORD  HOWARD  OF  EFFINGHAM.— In  a  notice  of 
Oman's  *  History  of  England'  which  appeared  in  the 
Athenaeum  of  15  June,  1895,  the  reviewer,  speaking 
of  the  defeat  of  the  Armada,  wrote  :  "  Mr.  Oman 
should  not  have  repeated  the  utterly  discredited 
statement  that  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham  was  a 
Roman  Catholic."  Can  any  one  tell  me  where  to 


find  confirmation  of  the  critic's  remark  ?  If  the 
Lord  Admiral  were  indeed  a  Protestant,  the 
sooner  we  make  the  alteration  in  our  text-books 
the  better.  SCHOOLMASTER. 

DEATH  CUSTOM.— Mr.  Edwardes,  author  of 
'  Sardinia  and  the  Sardes'  (1889,  pp.  116, 117),  tells 
his  readers  that  in  ancient  times  it  was  a  custom 
with  Sarde  sons  and  daughters  to  release  their 
parents  from  the  cares  of  this  life  when  they  became 
infirm.  "  So  recently  as  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,"  he  says,  "  there  is  tradition  of  the  linger- 
ing of  this  abominable  habit  in  Sardinia."  Where 
is  absolute  proof  of  the  late  survival  of  the  practice 
to  be  obtained  ?  There  is  only  too  much  reason 
to  believe  that  in  England  the  final  agony  is  some- 
times shortened  by  taking  away  the  pillows  of  the 
sufferer,  or  by  lifting  him  out  of  bed,  with  the 
well-meant  intention  of  ending  his  vain  wrestling 
with  death.  But  can  it  lie  that  the  still  more 
barbarous  usage  of  destroying  the  decrepit  was  in 
force  among  so-called  Christians  in  Europe  in  the 
eighteenth  century  ?  G.  W. 

THE  STYLE  "  SIR"  APPLIED  TO  A  CLERGYMAN. 
— After  an  examination  of  a  number  of  ancient 
records,  I  have  formed  (pending  the  receipt  of 
further  information)  the  opinion  that  the  style 
"Sir,"  when  it  occurs  in  documents  from  the  Re- 
formation to  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  indicates  that  the  clergyman  to  whose 
name  this  word  is  prefixed  was  a  priest  who  had 
been  ordained  under  the  ancient  Catholic  Ordinal, 
as  distinguished  from  the  ministers  who  received 
their  ordination  under  the  new  form.  Several 
circumstances  appear  to  point  to  the  correctness  of 
my  conclusion.  Am  I  right  or  wrong  ? 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

FULHAM  TAPESTRY. — In  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine, October,  1753,  there  is  a  reference  to  the 
Princess  Dowager  of  Wales  visiting  "  the  manu- 
factory of  tapestry  at  Fulbam,  carried  on  after  the 
manner  of  the  Gobelins  at  Paris."  H.R.H.  is  said 
to  have  expressed  "great  satisfaction  at  the  per- 
formance of  the  Sieur  Parisot,  the  manager,  and 
her  design  to  encourage  so  national  an  under- 
taking."  Some  account  of  this  factory  would  be 
interesting.  W.  ROBERTS. 

Carlton  Villa,  Klea  Avenue,  Clapham  Common. 

BROCKBURN  FAMILY.  —  In  the  genealogical 
account  of  the  Seymours,  Dukes  of  Somerset,  in 
Collins's  '  Peerage'  (Brydge's  edition,  1812),  vol.  i. 
p.  147,  mention  is  made  of  "Margaret,  daughter 
and  heir  of  Simon  de  Brockburn,  of  Brockburn, 
in  the  county  of  Hertford,  by  Joan,  sister  and  heir 
to  Sir  Peter  de  la  Mare,  knight."  Will  any  reader 
kindly  give  me  some  information  as  to  the  family 
history  of  these  ladies  ?  E.  E,  DORLING. 

The  Close,  Salisbury. 


8th  S.  X.  Nov.  It,  '960 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


PETER  OF  COLECHURCH. — In  the  crypt  of  the 
chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
which  stood  on  old  London  Bridge  were  found, 
when  the  bridge  was  taken  down  in  1832,  the 
bones  of  the  architect,  Peter  of  Colechurch.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  the  information  as  to 
where  his  remains  were  removed  ?  Is  it  known 
what  other  works  he  erected  besides  London  Bridge, 
which  he  rebuilt  of  timber  in  1163  ? 

CHARLES  GREEN. 

20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

SARDINIAN  MADONNA, — Where  can  a  good 
account  of  the  Madonna  del  Mateno,  otherwise 
the  Twirling  Virgin,  mentioned  in  *  Sardinia  and 
the  Sardes,'  be  found  ?  In  speaking  of  it  Mr. 
Edwardes  says  (p.  240),  "  We  were  a  week  too 
late  for  it,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  else  we  might  have 
seen  the  Madonna  of  Foni  pirouette  in  public." 
Is  there  any  book,  in  English,  French,  or  German, 
giving  a  description  of  the  mechanical  images 
and  related  contrivances  used  in  the  religious 
worship  of  the  Christian  churches  ?  G.  W. 

"  To  WALLOP."— -This  verb,  in  the  sense  of  to 
beat  or  thrash,  is  common  in  the  northern  counties 
and  also  in  Scotland.  Hensleigh  Wedgwood  says 
that  "  the  use  of  wallop  in  low  language,  in  the 
sense  of  beating,  seems  to  be  taken  from  comparing 
the  motion  of  the  arm  to  the  action  of  water  dash- 
ing to  and  fro  [cf.  pot-walloper,  one  who  boils  a 
pot].  Norm,  vloper,  to  thresh  (roster)."  Dr. 
Cbarnock,  in  '  Verba  Nominalia,'  assigns  a  differ- 
ent origin  to  the  word.  He  says  that  Mr.  John 
Gough  Nichols  derives  the  word  from  an  ancestor 
of  the  Earl  of  Portsmouth,  one  Sir  John  Wallop, 
K.G.,  who  in  Henry  VIII.'s  time  distinguished 
himself  by  walloping  the  French.  Dr.  Brewer,  in 
his  'Dictionary  of  Phrase  and  Fable,'  gives  the 
same  derivation,  and  says  that  Sir  John  was  sent 
to  Normandy  to  make  reprisals,  because  the 
French  fleet  had  burnt  Brighton.  Is  there  any 
reliable  evidence  that  the  word  BO  originated  ? 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

[The  use  of  this  word  is  not  confined  to  the  districts 
named. 

"  TALOS."— Can  any  one  explain  this  word  ?  In 
1474  two  men  were  fined  at  Fulham  because  they 
were  "commonly  wont  to  convey  privately  and 
keep  safe  all  in  their  houses,  and  to  play  at  talos 
and  other  illicit  games  at  a  time  when  they  ought 
not."  Surely  it  had  nothing  in  common  with 
"heads  and  tails."  CHAS.  JAS.  FfeRET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  Weit  Kensington,  W. 

"  FEAST  OF  THE  LORD  MALLARD."— Can  any  ol 
your  readers  explain  the  meaning  of  the  "feast  ol 
the  Lord  Mallard  "  referred  to  by  Bishop  Heber  1 
It  appears  to  be  peculiar  to  All  Souls'  College, 
Oxford,  and  includes  n  torchlight  procession  over 
the  roof  of  the  library.  A.  F.  T. 


Stflto. 

RHYMING  LINES  IN  THE  LATIN  CLASSIC 

POETS. 
(8«*  S.  x.  257.) 

In  reply  to  MR.  WALFORD'S  question  with 
reference  to  the  rhyming  lines  in  the  Latin  classic 
poets,  it  is  quite  safe  to  assert  that  examples  of 
this  sort  are  so  numerous  as  to  prove  that  this 
ornament  was  (unlike  quantity)  native  to  Latin, 
though  of  later  and  more  hardy  growth.  Numer- 
ous examples  of  this  description  are  quoted  by 
Schuch  and  Archbishop  Trench.  The  instances 
given  by  the  former  are  particularly  numerous  from 
Ennius,  Lucretius,  Virgil,  Ovid,  Horace,  Martial, 
Lucan,  and  Claudian.  He  also  draws  not  a  few 
Greek  instances  from  Homer  and  from  the  Greek 
tragic  and  comic  writers.  At  the  same  time  it  in 
probable  that  these  ornament*,  though  "accepted," 
were  not  sought  after  by  the  generality  of  Latin 
poets.  I  believe  that  the  best  book  which  deals 
with  the  slow  process  of  development  of  rhyme 
and  accent  is  the  *  De  Poesis  Latiore  Rhythmis  et 
Rimis'  of  Theophilus  Schuch,  though  whether 
this  book  is  still  to  be  procured  I  do  not  know. 

CKCIL  WiLtsow. 

Weybridge. 

In  addition  to  those  cited  by  your  correspondent, 
I  beg  to  call  his  attention  to  the  following  :— 
Flagitat.    Et  mini  jam  multi  crudele  canebant 
Artificifl  Bcelup,  et  taciti  venture  Tidebaot. 

'^En.,'  ii.  124.  125. 

Saepius  Andromache  ferre  incomitata  aolebat 
Ad  soceros,  et  avo  puerum  AstyanacU  trahebat. 

Ibid.,  456,  457. 

Hand  aliter  terra*  inter  coolumquo  volabat, 
Litus  arenoaum  Libyae  ventotquc  secabat. 

Ibid.,  iv.  256,  2oJ. 

Ducere  dona  jube.    Cuncti  simul  ore  frcmebant 
Dardanidae,  reddique  viro  promi8»  jubebant 

Ibid.,  V.  385,  ooo. 

His  amor  unus  erat,  pariterque  in  bella  ruebant ; 
Turn  quoque  communi  portam  station?  tenebant. 


Precipitant,  omnis  campifl  diffugit  arator, 
Omnia  et  agricola,  et  tuta  latet  arce  ;»tor. 

Ibid.,  x.  oOf  ,  oUO. 

Also  in  Horace,  in  addition  to  the  example 
cited  by  MR.  WALFORD,  let  him  see 

Non  satis  e«t  pulchra  ewe  poemata  ;  dulcia  lunto, 
Et  quocunque  volent  ^ 


Mult*  recedentes  adimunt.    Ne  forte  senile* 
Mandentur  jureni  r«rt«*  pueroque  £*••»       ... 

Ibid.,  lib,  In. 

For  examples  of  rhyming  lines  in  Homer,  see 


11.,   IX* 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  Nov.  14  '96. 


And  a  triple  rhyme  :  — 


os  «oi 
11.,'  xiv.  10,  11. 


Tram  8'  cOrjKe  irovov,  TroAAotat  Se  /ojoV  e<£r/Kev 

WS  'A^tAcVS  T/5W€(T(7fc  7TOVOV  KCU  KT^oV   Wl]K^V. 

Ibid.,  xxi.  523-525. 
Also 

€i  yap  €?r'  dpfi(Tiv  reAos  ^cre/o^cri  yeyotTo 
OVK  av  rts  TOimov  ye  ciOpovov  'Ha>  IKOLTO. 

'  Odyss.,'  xvii.  496,  497. 

In  Homer  there  are  also  examples  of  rhymes, 
or  jingles,  occurring  within  one  and  the  same  line, 
thus  :  — 

TO)  Se  Svu)  cTKafovre  ftdr^v  "A/oeoS  Qcpdirovrc. 

'  Iliad,'  xix.  47. 
And 

8w/oa  Se  rot  OepoLirovTes,  e/xijs  7ra/oa  VT/OS  eAoVres. 

Ibid.,  143. 

PATRICK  MAXWFLL. 
Bath.  _ 

BALLADS  OP   THE   NoETH  OF  SCOTLAND  (8th  S. 

x.  215).—  As  •  The  Baron  of  Gartlie'  is  a  "modern 
antique,'1  it  will  not  be  found  in  many  collections 
of  Scottish  ballads.  In  1823  Alexander  Laing 
published  it,  at  Aberdeen,  as  a  genuine  old  ballad, 
in  a  scarce  little  volume  called  'The  Thistle  of 
Scotland.'  I  have  also  a  book  containing  a  large 
number  of  cuttings  from  the  Express,  which  is,  I 
believe,  an  Aberdeen  paper,  and  which  some  years 
ago  printed  a  series  of  ballads  connected  with  that 
town  and  its  neighbourhood.  Amongst  these  is 
the  *  Bauld  Baron  of  Gartly.'  From  a  prefatory 
notice,  it  appears  that  the  author  of  the  ballad 
was  the  Rev.  William  Robertson,  of  whom  the 
following  short  memoir  is  given:  — 

"  He  was  born  at  Kirk-style  of  Gartly,  in  the  latter 
years  of  the  last  century,  his  father  being  a  pendicler 
or  small  tenant  there  at  that  time.  Having  been  through 
a  regular  training  for  the  ministry  with  considerable 
distinction,  he  took  up  his  abode  at  Edinburgh  about  the 
year  1803.  As  this  period  he  appears  to  have  cultivated 
the  muses  with  much  success,  and  according  to  this 
manuscript,  the  '  Baron  of  Gartly  '  was  written  there  in 
the  year  1811.  About  the  year  1815  he  was  settled  as 
minister  of  the  parish  of  Carmylie,  in  the  Presbytery  of 
Arbroath,  where  he  spent  the  remaining  years  of  his  life, 
dying  about  the  year  1834." 

The  manuscript  to  which  reference  is  made  in 
this  extract  was  furnished  to  the  editor  of  the 
Express  by  a  gentleman  who  also  sent  several 
other  unpublished  songs  and  ballads  by  Mr. 
Robertson,  which  were  printed  in  subsequent 
numbers  of  the  journal.  Among  them,  however,  I 
cannot  find  'Auchanachie  Gordon,'  which  may 
have  been  written  by  a  different  author.  I  do 
not  think  it  is  traditional.  The  Express  also  refers 
to  a  beautiful  poem,  called  '  The  Hope  of  Heaven,' 


written  by  Mr.  Robertson  in  his  later  years,  and 
printed  with  a  biographical  notice  of  the  author  in 
the  Scottish  Christian  Herald  for  the  year  1840. 
G.  S.  F.  might  perhaps  obtain  further  information 
regarding  these  Aberdeenshire  ballads  by  applying 
direct  to  the  editor  of  the  Express. 

W.  F.  PRIDBAQX, 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"  QUINE"  (8th  S.  x.  274).— The  'Grand  Dic- 
tionnaire '  of  Napoleon  Laudais  says  : — 

''  Quine .terme  de  jeu,  au  trictrac,  au  loto,  etc., 

deux  cinq,  et  generalement  cinq  numero  pris  et  sortis  a 
la  fois  d'une  lotcrie." 

Landais  adds  in  the  compliment : — 

Proverbialement  C'est  un  quine  a  la  loterie,  ae  dit 
d'un  avantage  qu'il  est  trea-difficile  d'obtenir. — Au  loto, 
quine,  cinq  numeroa  gagnant  ensemble  eur  la  meme 
ligne  horizontals. " 

Chambaud's  *  French-English  Dictionary'  (1815) 
does  not  give  the  word  in  the  singular,  but  says, 
"Quines  [terme  du  jeu  de  trictrac,  deux  cinq], 
two  cinques,  two  fives."  Boyer's  French-English 
Dictionary' (1728)  says,  "Quines,  Two  Ginks,  or 
Fives  at  Dice."  The  word  quine  is  obviously 
derived  from  the  Latin  yuini,  which,  as  well  as 
quinque,  is  properly  translated  cinq. 

The  Latin  distributive  numerals  denote  numbers 
regarded  as  constituting  groups,  each  group  being 
treated  as  a  unit ;  and  these  Latin  numerals  may 
be  translated  in  various  ways  :  as  lini,  two  each, 
two  together,  two  by  two.  They  are  also  used 
to  give  a  plural  signification  to  those  substantives 
the  plural  forms  of  which  have  otherwise  a  singular 
meaning :  as  bina  castrat  two  camps.  Duo  castra 
would  be  two  forts  (see  Smith  and  Hall's  '  Gram- 
mar of  the  Latin  Language,'  third  edition,  1868, 
sec.  71). 

As  to  the  chances  of  throwing  two  cinques  (or 
any  other  of  the  doubles)  at  dice,  the  odds  are 
thirty- five  to  one  against  it. 

ROBERT  PJERPOINT. 

St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

USHER  (8th  S.  x.  294,  346).— MR.  WARREN 
lays  himself  fairly  open  to  the  retort  that  an 
assistant  master  is  called  a  doctor  because  he  is 
a  doctor,  i.e.,  in  the  simplest  sense  of  the  word, 
a  teacher.  This  may  not  close  the  question  as  to 
doctor,  but  it  leads  up  to  my  contention  that  the 
business  of  master,  usher,  doctor,  or  whatever  he 
may  be  called,  is  to  teach,  and  that  such  incidental 
duties  as  MR.  WARREN  suggests  are  not  quite 
enough  to  account  for  the  name  "usher."  MR. 
WARREN  is  thinking  of  a  modern  Board  school,  as 
his  allusion  to  the  policeman  shows.  Here  the 
usher  whom  he  supposes  might  find  a  proper 
place  ;  yet  I  have  never  heard  that  even  in  these 
an  assistant  is  specially  told  off  for  such  work,  and 
truly  I  do  not  think  it  would  have  been  contemplated 
by  our  founder.  The  under  master  would  have  to 


8th  S.  X,  Nov.  14, '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


keep  an  eye  on  the  boys,  that  they  did  not  shirk 
out,  of  course,  but  so  would  the  head  master 
Every  roaster  baa  to  be  wide  awake  for  discipline 
As  to  the  "  admission  of  folks  on  business,  the 
introduction  of  strangers,"  it  sounds  like  a  joke 
Assuredly  he  would  not  have  much  to  do  in  this 
direction.  An  intending  visitor,  unless  he  were  a 
very  great  man  indeed,  would  be  curtly  dealt  with 
by  the  college  porter  at  "  outer  gate."  For  roll- 
calling  and  the  answering  of  any  casual  summons 
at  school  door,  I  have  little  doubt  that  from  the 
first  one  of  the  senior  boys  was  deputed  in  rotation 
as  in  my  own  day;  and,  by-the-by,  this  officer  also 
was  called  ostiarius.  It  remains  that  Wykeham's 
ostiarius  (under  master)  was  not  a  mere  drudge, 
like  a  modern  usher,  but  a  man  of  authority,  like 
the  first  lieutenant  on  a  man-of-war,  "  filling  the 
head  master's  place  in  his  absence,"  according  to 
the  words  of  the  statute.  I  do  not  think  that 
Wykeham  would  have  assigned  to  him  a  name 
which  might  sound  degrading,  unless  it  had  been 
conventional.  What  we  want  is  earlier  evidence 
of  the  IISP,  and  this  we  can  scarcely  hope  for. 

MR.  WARREN  adds  that  his  view  is  proved  by 
the  Scotch  janitor.  To  my  thinking,  the  word  is 
merely  an  equivalent  translation  of  ostiarius,  and 
carries  us  no  further  than  we  were  before. 

0.  B.  MOUNT. 

DEMOSTHENES  (8th  S.  x.  277).—  Provided  that 
the  well-known  '  Index  in  Oratores  Atticos  '  is  a 
complete  one,  the  word  ptprjTopeviJLtvov  is  not  in 
Demosthenes  ;  nor  is  it  in  Isocrates  ;  nor  can  I  meet 
with  an  instance  of  its  occurrence,  so  far  as  I 
have  been  able  to  examine.  The  verb  occurs  in 
Isocrates  (p.  425  D),  'Ep.  at  Myt.,'  7roXiTtvc<rOai 
KOU  pijTopevw,  in  Appian,  *  B.  C.'  ii.  2,  of 
Cicero,  dvrjp  ^6Wros  (itrtiv  re  /cat  p^rop^vcrai  ; 
in  Diogenes  Laertius  of  Socrates  (i.  4),  Trpturos 
mropevdv  t8l$a£e.  But  I  question  the  existence 
of  such  a  form  as  pcpijToptvucvov  in  classical 
Greek,  because  all  verbs  which  begin  with  />  take 
epsilon  for  their  reduplication,  not  />e  (Rutherford), 
as  pinrai  eppt/jt/xat,  from  which  eppimifvos.  I  am 


aware  of  the  exception  in  the  form 
('Odyss.'  vi.  49),  which  is  excusable  for  the  sake 
of  the  metre  ;  but  this,  as  the  scholiast  observes, 
Koivorepov  eppedij'  TO  -yap  'ArriKov  c/opvTrcj/xei/a. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

CHANGES  OF  NAME  (8tb  S.  x.  274).  -MR. 
PHILLIMORR'S  book  will  be  of  great  utility. 
Does  he  intend  to  include  the  assumption  of 
additional  names  ?  He  does  not  say  so. 

C.   E.    GlLDERSOMK-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

THE  SHIELD  FOR  WIVES  (8*  S.  x.  95).—  After 
perusing  some  of  the  authorities  on  heraldry 
respecting  the  above  subject,  it  is  exceedingly 
difficult  to  arrive  at  any  definite  conclusion,  the 
information  given  being  vague  and  indefinite.  If 


Y.  means  by  the  word  •'  authority  "  some  Act  of 
Parliament  or  decree  issued  by  the  Heralds'  Col- 
lege giving  permission  to  married  women  to  use  or 
prohibiting  single  women  and  widows  from  using 
the  formal  triangular  crestless  shield,  I  have  failed 
to  find  any  trace  of  such  a  law  or  order  until  the 
year  1562.  In  early  times  all  ladies  of  rank 
(married  or  single)  bore  shields  on  their  seals,  and 
Mr.  Laing's  Catalogue  contains  numerous  examples 
of  women's  seals  between  the  years  1094  and 
1649,  but  the  lozenge  is  conspicuous  by  its  absence. 
It  would  appear  that  this  practice  was  the  result 
of  custom  which  grew  up  as  the  use  of  arms  became 
more  general. 

Examples  of  the  lozenge  are  found  in  England 
as  early  as  1350-60,  and  in  Scotland  about  1490, 
though  the  general  use  would  be  at  a  later  date. 
The  following  decree  may  to  some  extent  explain 
what  one  author  designates  the  universal  and 
another  the  modern  practice  or  rule,  that  unmarried 
women  (the  sovereign  alone  excepted)  should  carry 
their  arms  in  lozenges  without  crests.  At  a 
chapter  of  heralds  held  at  the  Broiderers'  Hall, 
London,  1562,  it  was  enacted  : — 

"That  noe  inheritresse,  maid,  wife,  or  widow,  shall 
beare  or  cause  to  be  borne  any  crest  or  coxnizmce  of 
her  auncenter  but  as  foUowetb.  If  she  be  unmarried  to 
beare  in  her  ringe  cognizances  or  otherwise  the  first 
coat  of  her  auncestera  in  a  lozenge,  and  during  her 
widowhood  to  use  the  first  coat  of  her  husband  impaled 
with  the  first  coat  of  her  aunceater,  and  if  she  b« 
married  with  any  that  is  no  gentleman,  then  so  to  be 
exempt  from  thid  conclusion." 

Some  few  instances  of  ladies  bearing  crests  in 
later  times  are  to  be  found,  but  it  is  held  by  all 
heralds  that  a  woman  is  not  entitled  to  bear  one ; 
the  reason  assigned  for  this  is  that  no  woman 
would  have  availed  herself  of  their  primary  use. 
The  readers  of  «N.  &  Q.'  will  be  interested  if 
some  contributor  will  unravel  this  knotty  question. 
JOHN  RADCLIFFB. 

MONOMENTALINSCRHTIONSINPARTIBUSTRANS- 

vi  ARINIH  (8"1  S.  vi.  343 ;  vii.  169).— Add  to  this  list : 
Canada,  Old    Niagara.- MisteUan**    Gemalogicn    rf 

Heraldica,  Second  Series,  T.  373. 
Palermo.— Ibid.,  327,  337. 
Wiesbaden.— Ibid.,  14, 24. 

GEORGE  W.  MARSHALL. 

MOTTO  OH  SUNDIAL:  "SicoT  UMBRA  DIES 
NOSTRI"  (8"»  S.  ix.  445).— This  motto  is  taken 
from  Job  (Vulgate)  viii.  9.  The  verse  is : 
'Hesterni  quippe  suums,  et  ignoramus  quonitm 
sicut  umbra  dies  nostri  sunt  super  terram." 

ROBERT  PIIRPOINT. 

St.  Austin'*,  Warrington. 

This  is  the  Vulgate  rendering  of  Job  vi, 
Quoniam  sicut  umbra  dies  nostri  super  terrain. " 

'he  translation  of  Psalm  cxliii.  4  is  similar  to  it : 

1  dies  ejus  sicut  umbra  pnetereunt." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*h  S.  X.  Nor.  14,  '96. 


"BEVELLER'S  BOY":  DICTIONARY  or  TRADE 
TERMS  (8tb  S.  x.  136).— Perhaps  'The  Commercial 
Dictionary  of  Trade  Products,  Manufacturing  and 
Technical  Terms,'  by  E.  J.  Simmonds,  Routledge, 
1867,  may  answer  MR.  PARISH'S  purpose. 

EVBRARD  HOME  GOLEM  AN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

FOOLSCAP  (8th  S.  ix.  327,  373,  431 ;  x.  62).— 
In  the  '  Encyclopedic  Dictionary '  it  is  stated  that 
the  watermark  of  a  fool's  cap  and  bells  was  super- 
seded by  a  figure  of  Britannia. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 

"COCKTAIL"  (7«>  S,  xii.  306).— The  «N.  E,  D.' 
tells  us  that  the  origin  of  this  slang  word  "  appears 
to  be  lost."  The  following  extract  from  the 
British  Medical  Journal  professes  to  have  dis- 
covered it  j — 

"Doctors  have  sometimes  been  accused  by  the  more 
intemperate  among  the  advocates  of  temperance  of 
fostering  drunkenness.  Now  it  would  appear  that  the 
medical  profession  is  to  have  the  invention  of  that  ques- 
tionable American  institution,  the  'cocktail/  fathered 
upon  it.  A  New  York  newspaper  has  unearthed  the 
following  explanation  of  the  term  from  'an  ancient 
print.'  The  old  doctors,  it  is  there  stated,  had  a  habit 
of  treating  certain  diseases  of  the  throat  with  a  pleasant 
liquid,  applied  with  the  tip  of  a  long  feather  plucked 
from  a  cock's  tail.  In  time  this  liquid  came  to  be  used 
as  a  gargle,  the  name  of  *  cocktail,'  however,  still  cling- 
ing to  it.  In  the  course  of  further  evolution  the  gargle 
became  a  mixture  of  bitters,  vermouth,  and  other 
appetiser?,  and  finally  developed  into  the  beverage  so 
highly  esteemed  by  the  patrons  of  American  bars.  We 
are  not  told  the  composition  of  the  'pleasant  liquid' 
used  by  the  old  doctors,  from  which  the  '  cocktail '  is 
said  to  be  derived  ;  but  it  is  pretty  safe  to  assume  that, 
like  the  name  of  the  famous  steed  Alfana,  which  accord- 
ing to  the  French  etymologist  came  from  equus,  it  has  in 
the  course  of  its  descent  lien  change  en  route" 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

•ANECDOTES  OF  BOOKS  AND  AUTHORS  *  (8tb  S. 
x.  336),— The  story  of  the  clergyman  who  ordered 
35,000  copies  of  his  sermon  to  be  printed  is  told 
in  full  by  Beloe  in  the  'Sexagenarian,'  vol.  i. 
pp.  148-150.  The  name  of  the  clergyman  is  not 
given,  but  the  printer  was,  I  feel  sure,  not  Riving 
ton,  but  Bowyer,  as  stated  by  Beloe.  Beloe  is  not 
always  to  be  relied  on,  but  in  this  instance  I  have 
more  than  one  reason  for  thinking  he  is  right. 

F.    NORGATE. 

The  "original  of  the  anecdote  of  the  clerica 
author  who  thought  35,000  copies  of  his  sermon 
would  be  required,  as  there  were  10,000  parishes 
in  the  kingdom,"  &c.,  will,  unless  my  memory 
deceives  me,  be  found  in  the  Rev.  William  Beloe's 
'  Sexagenarian  ;  or,  Recollections  of  a  Literary 
Life'  (London,  1817).  Unfortunately  I  have  no 
the  book  at  hand  to  refer  to,  and  cannot  therefore 
cite  the  page.  But  I  do  not  think  the  worthy 
author  ordered  so  many  as  35,000  copies  of  his 
sermon  to  be  printed.  According  to  my  recollec 


ion  he  calculated  that  of  every  three  clergymen 
one  would  purchase  a  copy,  and  that  it  might  be 
expected  that  one  layman  in  each  two  parishes 
would  do  the  same.  RICHD.  0.  CHRISTIE. 

The  story  of  the  '  Sanguine  Author '  appears  in 
;he '  Percy  Anecdotes/  (1820-23)  in  the  division 
headed  "  Literature."  The  hero  is  there  described 
as  "  a  poor  clergyman  in  a  very  remote  county  in 
England,"  who,  having  "  preached  a  sermon  so 
exceedingly  acceptable  to  his  parishioners  that 
they  entreated  him  to  print  it,"  took  a  journey  to 
London  "to  direct  and  superintend  the  great 
concern." 

"On  his  arrival  in  town,  by  great  good  fortune,  he 
was  recommended  to  the  worthy  and  excellent  Mr. 
Bowyer,  to  whom  he  triumphantly  related  the  object  of 
his  journey.  The  printer  agreed  to  his  proposals,  and 
required  to  know  how  many  copies  he  would  choose  to 
have  struck  off.  '  Why,  sir,'  returned  the  clergyman, 
'  I  have  calculated  that  there  are  in  the  kingdom  so 
many  thousand  parishes,  and  that  each  parish  will  at 
least  take  one,  and  others  more  ;  so  that  I  think  we  may 
safely  venture  to  print  about  35,000  or  36,000  copies.' 
The  printer  bowed,  the  matter  was  settled,  and  the 
reverend  author  departed  in  high  spirits  to  his  home." 

Haying  waited  for  about  two  months  with  much 
impatience,  he  wrote  to  Mr.  Bowyer  for  a  debtor 
and  creditor  account,  and  then — 

"  Judge  of  the  astonishment,  tribulation,  and  anguish, 
excited  by  the  receipt  of  an  account  charging  him  for 
printing  35,000  copies  of  a  sermon,  7851.  5s.  6d.,  and 
giving  him  credit  for  II.  5s.  6d.,  the  produce  of  seventeen 
copies,  being  the  whole  that  had  been  sold.  This  left  a 
balance  of  7842.  due  to  the  bookseller.  All  who  knew 
the  character  of  this  most  amiable  and  excellent  printer 
would  not  be  at  all  surprised  to  hear  that  in  a  day  or 
two  a  letter  to  the  following  purpose  was  forwarded  to 
the  clergyman  :— 

"  '  Reverend  Sir,— I  beg  pardon  for  innocently  amusing 
myself  at  your  expense,  but  you  need  not  give  yourself 
uneasiness.  I  knew  better  than  you  could  do  the  extent 
of  the  sale  of  single  sermons,  and  accordingly  printed 
but  fifty  copies,  to  the  expense  of  which  you  are  heartily 
welcome  in  return  for  the  liberty  I  have  taken  with 
you.1 " 

RICHD.  WELFORD. 

The  story  appears  in  H.  Curwen's  *  History 
Booksellers,'  p.  299,  with  this  reference  for  tl 
authority,  Aldine  Magaxine,  p.  50.  It  may  ' 
well  to  consult  this  for  further  information, 
publisher  of  the  sermon  was  "  Charles"  (the  fir 
bookseller  of  the  well-known  family),  who  died  ii 
1742,  so  that  the  story  must  refer  to  some  time 
earlier  than  that  year.  ED.  MARSHALL. 

BOOK  TERMS  (8th  S.  ix.  341).— It  is  a  curioi 
thing  that  two  well-known  librarians  of  the  Britis 
Museum,   Messrs.   G.   F.   Bar  wick  and  A.    W. 
Pollard,  some  months  before  the  appearance  of 
note  at  the  above  reference,  endeavoured  to  asc 
tain  what  was  understood  among  publishers 
the  terms,  "half-title,''  "title,"  " head-title," am 
"  running-title,"     They    divided    the    labour    of 
writing  to  some  of  the  most  distinguished  printing 


8"  8.  X.  Nov.  14.  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


and  publishing  firms,  and  have  kindly  placed  th 
answers  at  my  disposal.     The  firms  all  agree  in 
the  main  with  the  descriptions  I  have  given  in 
paragraph  two  of  my  note  ;   but  there  are  some 
differences  which  I  will  state.     Mr.  Horace  Hart 
Oxford  University  Press,  says  he  agrees  generally 
with  the  definitions  given  in  Jacobi's  'Printer'] 
Vocabulary,'  1888,  but  he  says,  "' Head  -title '  I 
never  heard  of ;  I  suppose  it  means  the  '  drive- 
down  '  or  '  drop-down '  title  which  begins  the  work 
or  the  first  chapter  of  it.  '  Bastard-title'  is  the  same 
as  *  half-title.'     '  False-title '  is  not  in  use  in  Eng- 
land [I  am  glad  to  hear  this  !] ;  but  is  obviously 
the    same    as    'bastard-title.'"      Mr.    Chas.    S 
Jacobi  says :  " '  False-title '  is  rarely  ever  used,  anc 
then   not   by  printers.      I  hardly  know  what  is 
meant  by  'head-title';  we  don't  use  the  term 
'  heading '  is  the  title  to  first  page  or  chapter." 

It  is  most  extraordinary  to  find  printers  and 
publishers  themselves  all  differing  -GO  much  as  to 
these  terms.  All  I  want  is  that  for  the  future  we 
nay  have  some  settled  terms  which  shall  be  clearly 
understood  without  explanation.  I  therefore 
repeat  the  following  terms  in  what  appears  to  me 
to  be  their  most  generally  accepted  meaning. 
11  Half- title  "  is  half  or  a  portion  of  the  title  given 
before  the  title-page  or  whole  title.  "  Title  "  is  the 
main  title-page  of  a  book.  "Head-title"  is  that 
at  the  beginning  of  the  first  page  or  chapter. 
"Running-title,"  Mr.  Chas.  S.  Jacobi  says,  "is 
the  fixed  title  of  the  work  used  in  headline,  some- 
times used  instead  of  title  of  work";  or,  to  put  it 
shorter,  that  which  runs  along  the  top  of  every 
page. 

I  also  have  an  answer  from  Messrs.  Constable, 
of  Edinburgh  ;  but  as  they  attach  different  mean- 
ings to  these  words  I  do  not  think  it  worth  while 
confusing  the  matter ;  and  I  hope,  for  the  sake  of 
uniformity,  Scotsmen  will  adopt  the  above. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

SIMWNT  VYCHA.N  (8th  S.  x.  333).— I  read  a 
paper  before  the  meeting  of  the  Library  Associa- 
tion at  Buxton  in  September  last,  in  which  the 
authorship  of  the  Chetham  broadside  was  for  the 
first  time  ascertained,  and  this  paper  is  to  appear 
in  the  official  organ  of  the  Association,  the  Library. 
If  D.  M.  R.  will  send  me  his  address,  a  copy  shall 
be  sent  him  when  it  appears. 

WILLIAM  E.  A.  AXON. 

KOBB  Side,  Manchester. 

"PAUL'S  PURCHASE"  (8">  S.  x.  355).— At  the 
time  D'Israeli  wrote  '  Amenities  of  Literature '  the 
paid,  i.  e.  paolo,  was  one  of  the  silver  coins  current 
in  Tuscany,  and  was  worth  about  fivepence,  whilst 
that  of  the  Papal  States  was  worth  a  trifle  more— say 
fivepence  halfpenny.  The  paolo  was  divided  into 
ten  bajocchi,  and  the  crown,  or  francesconi,  into  ten 
paoli.  They  went  out  of  circulation  when  Italy 
became  a  united  kingdom.  A  modern  writer,  to 


express  the  same  meaning,  would  write  "half  a 
franc's  purchase,"  half  a  frano  being  the  present 
equivalent  of  a  paolo.  Paul  was  merely  the 
English  name  for  the  coin.  Many  a  paul  have  I 
spent  in  nothing  so  interesting  as  "the  old 
romances  of  chivalry."  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOF*. 

GAULE'S  '  MAG-ASTRO- MANCER  '  (8«h  S.  x.  277). 
— Without  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  the 
contents  of  the  book  than  is  given  it  is  a  little 
difficult  to  answer  F.  H.'s  question  ;  and,  in  view 
of  its  reported  "fiery"  character,  one  would  be 
inclined  to  connect  Mag  with  the  Magi  and  fire- 
worship,  and  riu?  with  II vp  — fire  ;  but  it  would 
appear  more  reasonable  to  write  Mag  as  maqis, 
and  IIus  through  IIv0w  (cf.  jSixrcros  and  ftvOos) 
=  Pytho  or  Delphi.  This  would  produce  Mag- 
astro-mancer  —  Arch -astrologer,  and  IIus-/zaiTi'a=» 
Delphic  tiding's  bearer  ;  or,  succinctly,  Oracle,  in 
both  cases.  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

I  think  the  meaning  of  the  headline  of  the  title- 
page  of  the  above  book  will  be  IIus  (Doric)  mean- 
ing what  sort  of,  pavria  divination.  Probably 
the  title  (if  taken  in  its  figurative  sense)  would  be 
as  follows :  "  What  sort  of  divination.  I  True  or 
False.  |  The  |  Mag-Astro-Mancer  |  or  The  |  Ma- 
gical I- Astrologicall  Diviner  |  Posed  and  Puzzled." 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

WATERLOO  MUSTER  ROLL  (8"1  S.  x.  336).— 
Rolls  of  all  Waterloo  men  are  kept,  "by  regiments," 
or  I  had  better  advisedly  say  were  kept,  at  the 
Horse  Guards.  HAROLD  MALKT,  Colonel. 

THE  WILL  OF  KINO  HENRY  VI. ;  "  CHARE 
ROFED"  (8th  S.  x.  253).— Parker's  'Glossary  of 
Architecture,'  1845,  has,  tub  "  Char,  or  Chare  ":  — 

•  The  will  of  Henry  VI.  orders  the  chapel  of  hit  new 
college  in  Cambridge  to  be  '  vawted  and  chare-roffed ' ; 
that  i>,  tbe  whole  roof  to  be  of  wrought  stone  ;  not  with 
ribs  of  wrought  stone  only,  filled  up  with  rough  stone 
plastered,  as  was  often  practised.  [E.  J.  Wilson  in 
Glossary  to  Pugin's  'Specimens.']  This  word  may, 
however,  perhaps  mean  only  waggon  roofed  ;  Chart  is  * 
covered  vehicle,  the  roof  of  which  was  at  tbat  time 
always  tilted." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TBRRT. 

Tbe  phrase  "  chare  rofed  "  must  mean,  I  think, 
carpenter  roofed  above  the  vaulting.  We  must 
remember  that  vaulted  churches  were  not  always 
thus  roofed  in  Spain.  Some  of  their  great 
cathedrals,  and  especially  the  largest  at  Seville, 
have  their  stone  vaults  bare  to  the  sky,  M  I  have 
seen  in  a  photograph  taken  on  the  tower.  Each 
'severy"  is  very  domical,  and  its  central  boas 
pierced,  and  the  hole  covered  by  a  rough  stone, 
.hat  excludes  rain  while  leaving  free  ventilation. 
'  The  walles  of  tbe  same  chirch  "  (at  Cambridge), 
were  "  to  be  in  height  iiij"x  fete,"  tbat  is  four- 
core  and  ten  feet ;  but  I  doubt  if  they  reach 
inety,  and  the  windows  were  finished  lower  than 
he  original  design  implied.  E.  L.  G. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


X.  Nov.  14,  '96. 


DRYDEN'S  HOUSE  IN  FETTER  LANE  (8th  S.  x. 
212,  364). — It  was  not  my  intention  to  say  that 
Thomas  Otway  died  in  "  1786,"  but  in  1685. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

'THE  SAILOR'S  GRAVE'  (8th  S.  x.  356).— The 
author  of  these  lines  was  the  Rev.  Henry  Francis 
Lyte,  M.A.,  vicar  of  Brixham,  Devon,  who  wrote 
"Abide  with  me,"  and  other  well-known  hymns. 
They  appeared  in  a  volume  published  in  1833, 
entitled  *  Poems,  chiefly  Religious.'  I  remember 
that  soon  after  the  loss  of  H.M.S.  Captain  the  late 
Lord  Sherbrooke,  in  a  speech  referring  to  that  dire 
calamity,  very  appropriately  quoted  this  poem, 
with  the  addition  of  another  verse  : — 
And,  though  no  stone  may  tell 

Their  name,  their  birth,  their  glory, 
They  rest  in  hearts  that  lov'd  them  well; 
They  grace  Britannia's  story. 

Which  quatrain  I  imagine  was   the  composition 
of  Lord  Sherbrooke  himself.  C.  D. 

BRIGHTON  :  BRIGHTHELMSTONE  (8th  S.  x.  216, 
325).— Perhaps  the  nearest  "exact"  date  of  the 
change  of  the  name  of  this  town  would  be  1824, 
when  Baxter  published  his  '  Stranger  in  Brighton 
and  Directory,'  dedicating  it  to  the  king,  calling 
it  Brighton,  with  this  explanatory  foot-note  : — 

"  Custom,  although  a  tyrant,  must  generally  be  obeyed. 
In  dropping  the  ancient  name  of  the  town  Brighthelm- 
stone  and  adopting  that  of  Brighton— which  we  shall  do 
in  the  after  part  of  this  work  [throughout  part  i.  of  the 
Directory '  the  old  name  is  wed]— we  but  conform  to 
the  decree  of  custom." 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

A  VILLAGE  COMMUNITY  IN  YORKSHIRE  (8th  S. 
x.  349). — Will  MR.  ADDY  give  the  pronunciation 
of  havacer,  and  also  state  how  far  the  sound  of  the 
first  syllable  corresponds  to  the  sound  locally  given 
to  "half"?  The  more  distinct  a  local  similitude 
is,  the  greater  the  need  for  evidence  that  it  is  not 
illusory.  His  paper  abounds  in  suggested  ques- 
tions. Did  not  the  "  good  sized  stones  *  originally 
mark  a  "balk"  ?  If  the  ground  is  ploughed  straight, 
such  stones,  if  really  "  good-sized,"  would  surely 
involve  a  balk.  Did  they  not  once  do  so  ;  and  are 
they  not  in  some  places  to  be  found  on  balks  ? 
Many  years  ago,  during  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  practical  agriculture  in  the  West  Riding  ol 
Yorkshire,  I  was  struck  with  the  restriction  of  the 
word  "  ing "  to  low-lying  pasture  fields,  often 
liable  to  floods,  such  as  could  never  have  been 
cultivated.  If  there  is  a  general  truth  in  this,  it 
may  explain  the  use  of  the  word  for  the  "  outling ' 
fields,  because  such  local  conditions  would  gener- 
ally be  far  from  those  suitable  for  the  homestead. 

W.  R.  GOWERS. 

RICHARDSON'S  HOUSE  IN  SALISBURY  COURT 
(8to  S.  x.  173,  285,  317,  344).— MR.  AUSTIN  DOB- 
SON'S  interesting  note,  for  which  I  thank  him,  has 
furnished  the  mot  de  I'enigme.  Its  perusal  seemed 


to  revive  in  my  mind  some  half- forgotten  memo- 
ries, and  sent  me  to  an  obscure  corner  of  my  book- 
shelves, in  which  the  first  edition  of  '  Sir  Charles 
jrrandison,'  in  six  stout  volumes,  reposes  in  peace- 

ul  slumber.  The  first  few  pages  of  that  work 
sufficed  to  solve  the  mystery.  "  Selby  House " 
was  the  residence  of  the  uncle  and  aunt  under 
whose  roof  the  beautiful  Miss  Byron  spent  her 
orphan  girlhood.  'Sir  Charles  Grandison'  was 
published  in  1754,  and  it  seems  clear  that  the 
circle  of  friends  who,  as  we  learn  from  Miss  High- 
more's  sketch,  were  in  the  habit  of  listening  to  the 
novelist  whilst  he  read  to  them  the  MS.  of  'Grandi- 
son,' were  wont  to  playfully  bestow  upon  their 
Host's  abode  the  name  of  the  residence  which  had 
sheltered  his  heroine's  youthful  years.  This  ex- 
planation will,  I  trust,  satisfy  MR.  FERET,  who  has 
assured  me,  in  a  private  note,  that  he  had  "  met 
with  no  evidence  in  the  Court  Rolls,  the  rate- 
books, or  elsewhere,  that  Richardson's  house  ever 
bore,  in  the  novelist's  lifetime,  any  distinctive 
name."  It  bore,  perhap?,  no  official  designation, 
but  fresh  interest  attaches  to  it  when  we  know  how 

losely,  in  the  minds  of  his  friends,  it  was  asso- 
ciated with  its  owner's  works. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

"PONTIFEX  MAXIMUS  "  (8th  S.  ix.  429;  x.  219). 
— In  reply  to  the  question  of  MR.  GREENFIELD, 
let  me  translate  from  Larousse,  ( Dictionnaire,1 
what  is  said  on  "  Pontife": — 

"There  could  not  have  been  a  sovereign  Pontiff 
(Pontifex  Maximus)  in  the  Catholic  Church  before  the 
end  of  the  fourth  century,  since  the  Caesars  still  retained 
the  title  when  they  were  Christians,  and  the  Emperor 
Gratian  was  the  first  who  divested  himself  of  it.  We  are 
ignorant  of  the  year  in  which  the  Bishops  of  Rome 
picked  it  up  from  among  the  cast-off  clothes  of  pagan- 
ism. It  was  doubtless  after  the  official  abolition  of  the 
ancient  form  of  worship,  that  is  to  say,  under  Justinian 
[A.D.  527-565],  in  the  sixth  century." 

Again,  I  will  translate  a  sentence  from  Migne, 
*  Nouvelle  Encyclopedic  The'ologique,'  tome  ix. 
(Paris,  1851),  where  we  read  on  p.  34,  under 
"Theodore  ler,"  as  follows  :— 

"The    Council    of   Africa,    in  646,    calls    Theodore, 
'Summus  omnium  prsesulum  pontifex.'    This  is  the 
ancient  document  known  which  awards  to  the  Pope  tl 
title  of  sovereign  pontiff,  yet  it  should  be  observed  that 
from  the  preceding  century  this  title  must  needs  have 
been  sometimes  used,  since  Gregory  the  Great  [A.D.  "" 
604]  did  not  like  it  to  be  given  him." 

T.  C.  GlLMOUR. 

Ottawa,  Canada. 

"PINASEED"  (8th  S.  x.  212,  320).— This  word 
is  quite  unknown  to  me,  although  I  well  remember 
the  "flower  mosaic"  alluded  to.  When  I  was 
a  child  and  lived  in  South  Northamptonshire 
"sights,"  as  they  were  called,  "  came  in  "  with  the 
early  spring.  Like  tops,  marbles,  and  other  childish 
pursuits,  they  had  their  appointed  place  in  the 


V*  Q.  X.  Nov.  H,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


403 


calendar,  and  no  one  thought  of  carrying  them 
about  at  other  times  of  the  year.  I  know  that  in 
preparing  the  "  sight,"  primrose  petals  were  much 
in  vogue.  I  have  tried  in  vain  to  recollect  the 
rhyme  which  used  to  be  repeated  to  our  elders 
when  the  "  sights  "  were  on  view.  The  first  two 
lines  were  as  follows  : — 

Give  me  a  pin  to  see  my  eight 
All  the  ladies  dressed  in  white. 

Perhaps  some  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  able 
to  complete  the  refrain.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Seu. 

Pin -shows  or  peep-shows  were  common  in 
Worcestershire  twenty-five  years  ago,  where  the 
exhibition  consisted  of  flowers,  principally  daisies 
and  buttercups,  with  occasionally  a  large  and 
bright  flower  in  the  centre,  all  pressed  between 
two  pieces  of  glass,  and  wrapped  in  brown  paper. 
The  rhyme  repeated  was,  "  Give  me  a  pin  to  stick 
in  my  chin,"  but  why  "  chin  "  I  cannot  say  ;  per- 
haps merely  a  word  to  rhyme  with  pin.  The  lines 
quoted  by  MR.  TAYLOR,  "  Gowd  an'  silver  o  on  a 
row,"  may  have  reference  to  the  gold  and  silver 
of  the  daisies,  which  were  certainly  the  commonest 
components  of  all  our  exhibitions.  I  never  heard 
the  word  "pinaseed"  used.  J.  H.  MILTON. 

When  I  was  a  child  at  Winterton,  Lincolnshire, 
we  used  to  make  "  peepshows  "  in  the  way  de- 
scribed, and  I  think  we  exhibited  them  saying, 
"  A  pin  a  pin  a  peepshow,"  but  without  any  idea 
of  payment.  J.  T.  F. 

"  FACING  THE  MUSIC  "  (8th  S.  ix.  168,  272,  477  ; 
T.  226,  306).— The  spirit  of  this  simile  is  used  by 
John  Bunyan,  in  the  meditation  "  Of  the  Horse 
and  Drum,"  in  his  *  Book  for  Boys  and  Girls,  or 
Country  Rhymes  for  Children,'  published  in  1686. 
Of  the  genuine  Christian,  he  says,  inter  alia  :— 

Let  Drummers  beat  the  charge  or  what  they  will, 
They  Ml  nose  them,  face  them,  keep  their  placea  still. 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 
Urmston. 

CARDINALS  (8th  S.  x.  173).  —  Mr.  Beck's  in- 
formation is  interesting,  but  is  not  news,  having 
been  given  long  ago  in  Hook's  { Church  Dictionary '; 
and  Dr.  Sparrow  Simpson  can  tell  us  something 
about  the  cardinals  in  St.  Paul's. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

VOLTAIRE  AS  A  PREACHER  (8tb  S.  x.  333).— 
Full  details  respecting  Voltaire's  celebrated  sermon 
in  the  parish  church  of  Ferney,  on  Easter  Sunday, 
1768,  and  the  complaints  and  correspondence  which 
followed,  will  be  found  in  his  secretary  Wagnu  re's 
'Memoires  sur  Voltaire'  (Paris,  1826),  and  in 
Voltvire's  correspondence  with  the  Bishop  of 
Annecy,  which  is  included  in  all  the  editions  of 
his  works.  Much  of  this  is  given  by  Parton, 
in  his  » Life  of  Voltaire,'  vol  ii.  pp.  410,  418,  419. 


Voltaire  had,  according  to  his  custom  on  Easter 
Sunday,  presented  the  blessed  loaf,  which  he  bad 
followed  in  procession  to  the  church.  After  it  had 
been  distributed,  he  had  himself  communicated, 
and  immediately  afterwards  spoke  to  the  con- 
gregation respecting  a  theft  lately  committed, 
addressing  to  them,  according  to  Wagniere,  "  vigor- 
ous, eloquent,  and  pathetic  remonstrance?,  and 
exhorting  them  to  the  practice  of  virtue."  He 
concluded  with  a  few  words  complimentary  to  the 
parish  priest. 

Complaint  was  immediately  made  to  the  Bishop 
of  Annecy,  and  a  correspondence  ensued,  in  the 
course  of  which  Voltaire  maintained  that,  as 
Seigneur  of  Ferney,  it  was  not  only  his  right  but 
his  duty,  after  having  communicated,  to  call  the 
attention  of  the  congregation  to  any  thefts  or  any 
other  breaches  of  tha  law  which  might  recently 
have  occurred.  The  bishop,  however,  was  not 
convinced  by  his  arguments,  and  forbade  every 
priest  in  bis  diocese  from  confessing,  absolving,  or 
giving  communion  to  the  Seigneur  of  F«rney,  and 
at  the  same  time  petitioned  the  king,  through  the 
Due  de  la  Vrillu'-re,  for  Voltaire's  arrest.  Wagniere 
tells  us  that  the  Court  laughed  at  this  proceeding, 
and  that  the  duke  sent  the  bishop's  letter  to  Vol- 
taire ;  but,  as  it  would  seem  from  the  document 
found  by  MR.  ALOKR,  accompanied  or  followed  by 
a  formal  censure  on  his  conduct. 

RICH.  C.  CHRISTIE. 

VOLTAIRE  ON  CICRRO  (8th  S.   x.  355).— Yonr 
correspondent  will  find  what  he  wants  in  Voltaire's 
preface  to  his  tragedy,  *  Rome  8anve"e,ou  Catilina,' 
vol.   vi.   of  his  works,  vol.   v.   of  his  '  Tl 
(Lequien's  edition,  Paris,  1820),  pp%156,  157. 

Brighton. 

JANE  STEPHENS,  ACTRESS  (8*  S.  x.  315,  346, 
361).— I  am  not  aware  that  this  lady  was  ever 
married.  In  my  youth  she  kept  a  small  tobacco- 
nist's shop  at  No.  39,  Liverpool  Road,  Islington, 
when  she  was  known  as  Miss  Stephens,  and  was 
a  member  of  Phelps's  Sadler's  Wells  company, 
playing  what  I  believe  is  known  as  general  utility 
parts.  JOHN  HKBB. 

W.llesden  Green,  N.W. 

"AN    OFFICKR    AND    A    GENTLEMAN"    (8«»   S.    X. 

235).— The  citadel  of  Hull,  built  by  Henry  Mil. 
and  demolished  about  1862,  was  situated  in  the 
parish  of  Drypool,  and  the  register  of  that  parish 
contains  entries  relating  to  the  families  of  the 
soldiers  in  barracks  there.  From  1698  to  17«»l 
one  Hugh  Scot  is  variously  described  as  "gentle- 
man  officer  io  the  Barwick  "  (or  "  at  the  Berwick  "), 
"officer  "  "gentleman,  &c."  It  seems  to  be  a  known 
official  description,  and  perhaps  implies  *  dis- 
tinction from  non-commissioned  officers.  A  ques- 
tion about  this  phrase  was  asked  in  l*&lb  306, 
but  received  no  reply.  It  may  be  added  that  the 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*»  8.  X.  Nor.  14,  'H6. 


word  barwick,  benvick,  quoted  above,  is  almost  the 
earliest  instance  of  the  modern  "  barrack "  (see 
«N.  E.D. /•.«.).  W.  C.  B. 

"  A  somewhat  similar  expression "  frequently 
occurs  in  seventeenth  century  authors  : — 

Duke.  Stay,  stay,  what  'a  he    a  prisoner] 

Const.  Yes,  ray  lord. 

hippolito.  He  seems  a  soldier] 

£ots.  I  am  what  I  seem,  sir,  one  of  fortune's  bastards, 
a  soldier  and  a  gentleman. 

Luke.  Well,  sir,  because  you  say  you  are  a  soldier,  I  'Jl 
use  you  like  a  gentleman.— Thos.  Dekker's  '  The  Honest 
Whore,'  Pt.  II.,  V.  ii, 

Mistress  Bonavent.  He  seems  to  be  a  gentleman,  and  a 
goldier.— James  Shirley'g  '  Hyde  Park,'  II.  ii. 

T.  R.  BEAUFORT. 
Westminster. 

THE  FIRST  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO  'HUDIBRAS' 
(8tto  S.  r.  229,  277,  337).— Perhaps  those  of  your 
correspondents  who  are  interested  in  the  illustrated 
editions  of  '  Hudibras '  can  give  me  some  informa- 
tion about  an  old  French  translation  I  have  in 
my  possession,  with  the  English  and  French  on 
opposite  pages.  It  bears  the  date,  "  Londres, 
M.DCC.LVII.,"  and  has  plates  " api es  les  desseins 
du  fameux  Hogarth,"  as  the  preface  expresses  it. 
The  book  was  evidently  considered  valuable  by  its 
owner  before  it  came  into  my  possession,  as  he 
has  written  a  note  on  the  fly-leaf  to  say  it  is  so 
scarce  that  it  has  been  supposed  by  critics  to  be 
non-existent.  It  appears  to  be  the  first  French 
translation  of '  Hudibras/  A.  D. 

The  note  in  the  volume  is,  after  the  manner  of  such* 
misleading.  The  translation  by  John  Townley  was  in 
some  estimation.  But  two  hundred  copies  were  printed, 
and  these  have  sometimes  fetched  high  prices  in  public 
sales.  The  Inglis  copy,  in  morocco,  brought  SI.  10s.  6d. 
Like  many  other  works,  it  has  fallen  into  comparative 
diseeteem,  and  we  have  within  the  present  year  bought 
a  good  copy  for  a  few  shillings.] 

DR.  ANGLUS  COSTASYE  (8th  S.  x.  336).— An 
account  of  Henry  Cossey,  or  Costesey,  a  Fran- 
ciscan of  Norfolk,  is  in  Tanner's  'Bibl.  Brit.,1 
under  his  name.  A  copy  of  his  '  Lectura  super 
Apoc.'  is  in  llawl.  MS.  C.  16,  in  the  Bodleian 
Library.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

"BALDESWELL"  (8«»  S.  x.  356).— Mr.  Walter 
Rye,  in  the  Academy  of  30  Jan.,  1886,  adduced 
twelve  reasons  in  favour  of  Chaucer  being  a  Nor- 
folk man,  the  eighth  being  the  reference  to  the 
obscure  Norfolk  village  of  Bawdeswell.      In   a 
MS.  of  214   pp.,  called  'Lennse  Redivivse,'  by 
one  Ben  Adam  (of  whom  I  should  be  glad  to  know 
more),  there  are  thirty  pages  referring  to  Lynn, 
and  in  these  occur  the  following  lines  : — 
Lynn  had  the  honour  to  present  the  world 
With  Geoffery  Chaucer,  Capgrave,  and  the  curled 
Pate  Allanus  de  Lenna,  &c. 

To  discuss  the  whole  question  of  Chaucer's  con- 
nexion with  Norfolk  would  require  a  fresh  start 


under  a  new  heading ;  but  Prof.  Skeat,  in  his '  Life 
of  Chaucer,1  prefixed  to  the  'Complete  Works,'  1894, 
says,  "  It  is  probable  that  the  Chaucer  family  came 
from  East  Anglia."  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

BISHOPS'  BURIAL  VESTMENTS  (8th  S.  x.  335).— 
But  was  Bishop  Wilberforce  buried  wearing  a 
pectoral  cross  ?  In  his  *  Life '  we  read  that  his 
body  was  "  vested  in  the  robes  of  office,"  and  Dr. 

Monsell,  of  Guildford,  said,  "  I  saw  him lying 

in  his  robes,  with  his  Garter  ribbon  round  his  neck 
and  a  cross  of  roses  supplying  the  place  of  the  well- 
known  jewel." 

I  saw  Bishop  Wilberforce  but  once  in  his  robes, 
when  he  was  preaching  at  St.  Peter's-in-the-East, 
Oxford,  some  time  between  1863  and  1866,  and  I 
do  not  think  he  wore  a  pectoral  cross.  I  have  two 
photographs  of  him  in  rochet  and  chimera,  and,  in 
one  he  holds  a  pastoral  staff,  but  has  no  pectoral 
cross. 

I  think  the  late  Bishop  Christopher  Words- 
worth,  of  Lincoln,  was  the  first  Reformed  bishop 
who  wore  this  cross.  His  brother,  bishop  here, 
did  not,  but  his  successor  does.  I  have  been  told 
that  the  late  much  lamented  Archbishop  Benson 
wore  one  at  Truro,  but  did  not  do  so  as  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury. 

The  use  of  such  an  ornament  is  not  confined  to 
bishops,  but  allowed  to  abbots,  and  sometimes,  by 
special  permission  from  Rome,  to  canons  as  well. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"  FIGHTING  LIKE  DEVILS  FOR  CONCILIATION  ' 
(8tn  S.  x.  273,  340).— The  question  of  the  author- 
ship of  the  ballad  in  which  these  words  occur  has 
been  already  asked  in  '  N.  &  Q. ,'  without  eliciting  I 
a  response.  How  should  it  ?  The  writer  of  the 
street  ballad  is  generally  doomed  to  blush,  or  make 
others  blush,  unknown.  It  remained  for  the  writer 
of  the  music-hall  inanity  to  bring  an  action  f..r 
breach  of  copyright.  The  line  quoted  is,  with  its 
successor,  worthy  of  a  Sheridan  or  a  Bishop  Magee  ; 
but  if  Rhoudlum  were  still  alive  I  doubt  if  he 
could  tell  who  wrote  it.  It  has  been  suggested 
that  Lever  wrote  the  ballad  during  his  under- 
graduate career,  which  extended  from  1822  to 
1827.  The  fact  that  he  quoted  it  in  'Harry 
Lorrequer/  written  ten  years  afterwards,  with- 
out claiming  the  authorship,  does  not  absolutely 
negative  the  idea.  But  it  cannot  be  said  to 
support  it.  KILLIGREW. 

SAMUEL  SHEPHEARD,  M.P.  (8th  S.  x.  276).— 
The  elder  of  this  name  was  M.  P.  for  Newport  in 
1701  and  for  London  1705-8.  He  was  for  a  time 
a  Director  of  the  East  India  Company,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  death  (4  January,  1718/9)  was 
sub-Governor  of  the  South  Sea  Company.  The 
younger  sat  for  Malmesbury  in  1701,  Cambridge 


8th  8.  X.  Nov.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


town  1708-1715,  when  he  was  defeated,  bat  seated 
on  petition,  and  retained  hia  seat  till  1722.  From 
November,  1724,  till  1741  he  represented  the 
county  of  Cambridge,  and  in  1747  was  again 
elected  for  the  town,  dying  24  April,  1748.  He 
was  a  Director  of  the  East  India  Company  for  a 
few  years.  ALFRED  B.  BE  A  YEN,  M.A. 

Preaton. 

CHALKING  THE  UNMARRIED  (8th  S.  x.  113,  186), 
—There  is  a  notice  of  Chalk- back  Day  in  Norfolk 
in  4  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  iv.  601.  An  Irish  custom 
of  chalking  the  unmarried  is  noticed  2nd  S.  iii.  207, 

W.  C.  B. 

In  the  new  volume  of  the  "  County  Companion 
Series," '  Norfolk/  it  is  stated  that  a  strange  custom 
formerly  prevailed  at  Diss  during  the  September 
fair.  The  servants  when  hired  were  marked  on 
their  dresses  with  chalk,  hence  it  was  called 
"  Chalk-back  Day."  I  know  not  where  the  com- 
piler of  the  volume  from  which  I  quote  found  the 
story  ;  I  have  not  met  with  it  elsewhere. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

GOSFORD  (8th  S.  x.  117,  172,  224,  264,  300).— 
I  have  just  received  a  prospectus  (Elliot  Stock)  oi 
'  The  Ancient  Crosses  at  Gosforth,  Cumberland,' 
by  Charles  A.  Parker,  F.S.A.,  in  which  it  is  stated 
that  "the  village  of  Gosforth  (Gas-forath— the 
Goose- Marsh)  is  the  centre  of  a  district  which  is 
Scandinavian  in  dialect,  customs,  and  place- 
names."  A  marsh  would  seem  more  likely  in 
connexion  with  "  goose  "  than  a  ford. 

G.  H.  THOMPSON. 

Alnwick. 

Surely  Prof.  Skeat  must  be  right  in  the  deriva- 
tion of  this  word.  Here,  in  Coventry,  we  have  no 
Ouseburn,  but  we  have  a  Sherburn  and  Gosford, 
over  which  ford  thousands  of  the  citizens  must 
have  passed  to  witness  the  combat  between  the 
Dukes  of  Hereford  and  Norfolk,  for  the  "Lists 
wen*  appointed  and  set  on  Gosford  Green," 
21  Rich.  II.  (1397).  JOHN  AST-LEY. 

DIALECT  (8»  S.  x.  8,  82).— Mr.  E.  Peacock's 
'Manley  and  Corringhara '  (E.D.S.)  has: 
"Dowly,  dowlish  (douli)  adj.,  weak,  wearied,  low- 
spirited,  sad,  melancholy."  The  Rev.  G.  S. 
Streatfeild,  in  '  Lincolnshire  and  the  Danes,'  gives 
dowly,  and  compares  it  with  Icel.  ddligr,  Dan. 
ilaarliy,  bad,  wretched  (of  a  person). 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  FOLK-LORE  OF  FILATURES  (8th  S.  ix.  324  ; 
x.  261,  325).  —  MR.  JKAKKS  will  doubtless 
remember  the  scarlet  thread  of  Zarab,  mentioned 
in  Genesis.  Dr.  MacLeod  wrote  a  book  for 
children,  many  years  ago,  called  '  The  Gold 
Thread,'  on  the  back  of  which  is  stamped  a  design, 
showing  a  ham]  coming  oqt  of  the  glouds  and 


dropping  a  golden  thread,  one  end  of  which  is 
retained,  down  to  the  earth.  The  idea  is  fanciful, 
but  so  exactly  in  accordance  with  the  theories  ex- 
pressed at  the  first  reference  as  to  be  worth  citing. 
Sir  Francis  Doyle's  '  The  Red  Thread  of  Honour/ 
dealing  with  an  incident  in  the  conquest  of  Sindb, 
supplies  these  points  : — 

Still  when  a  chief  die*  bravely, 
We  bind  with  green  one  wrist-* 

Green  for  the  brave,  for  heroes 
One  crimson  thread  we  twiit." 

The  poem,  however,  proceeds  to  show  that  the 
4 '  Franks"  in  thin  case  were  decreed  by  the  hill- 
men  a  crimson  thread  round  each  wrist,  as  an 
indication  of  their  very  exceptional  heroism. 
May  I  suggest  that  the  designs  of  clan  tartans — 
not  to  say  the  filatures  of  fillibegs— are  possibly 
within  the  scope  of  the  subject  ? 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

THE  GRACE  DARLING  MONUMENT  (8*  S.  ix. 
486  ;  x.  53,  118,  141).— A  bulletin  of  1  October 
(Old  Style),  in  the  Novoc  Vrtmya,  refers  to  the 
exceptionally  mild  September  which  we  have 
enjoyed  at  St.  Petersburg  this  year,  and  mentions 
as  very  noteworthy  that  quite  at  the  end  of  the 
month  (viz.,  on  12  October,  New  Style)  several 
sorts  of  stock  roses  (including  the  beautiful  "  Grace 
Darling"  variety*)  were  again  in  bloom.  Thus, 
by  foreign  gardeners  in  far-off  lands,  is  this  plucky 
woman's  memory  unconsciously  fostered,  whilst 
at  home  her  tomb  seems,  by  all  accounts,  to  have 
been  much  neglected.  Yes,  strange  indeed  are 
the  ups  and  downs  and  the  peregrinations  of  names 
once  famous.  An  old  Finnish  woman,  who  wag 
visiting  in  our  kitchen  lately,  was  heard  to  say  in 
RUBS,  on  rising  to  leave,  "  Why,  where  ever  did  I 
put  my  talma  ?  "  an  inquiry  which  led  to  the  due 
production  of  an  astonishing  snuffy  old  nonde- 
script upper  garment.  Shade  of  Talma,  thou  great 
tragedian  !  In  such  fashion  ia  thy  onoe  honoured 
name  immortalized  !  Thus  quaintly  falls  thy  once 
coveted  mantle  on  the  skinny,  shivering  shoulders 
of  an  old  mumbling,  grumbling  Finnish  scarecrow 
from  the  shores  of  the  distant  Baltic  !  Happier 
far  the  fate  of  Grace  Darling,  whose  memory  lingers 
on  in  the  name  of  a  beautiful  and  hardy  flower, 
bravely  blooming  and  shedding  iU  prolonged 
fragrance  at  the  very  threshold  of  grim,  icy  winter- 
typical,  in  a  way,  of  woman's  sweet  and  courageous 
self-forgetfulness  in  the  hour  of  danger  ! 

H.  E.  MORGAN. 
St.  Petersburg. 

"FLOWER  OP  THE  WELL"  (8th  S.  x.  367).— 
The  use  of  this  expression,  as  given  in  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
is  unusual,  and  one  may  hope  that  additional  light 
will  be  thrown  on  it.  Among  the  Scottish 
peasantry  it  bad  quite  a  different  meaning,  and 

s  connected  with  archaic  well-worship.      The 


»  A.  name  doubtlew  given,  ia  England, 


406 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  Nov.  14,  '96. 


custom  prevailed  of  going  at  a  very  early  hour  on 
New  Year's  morning  to  get  a  pailful  of  water  from 
a  neighbouring  spring.  The  maidens  of  the  farm 
had  a  friendly  rivalry  as  to  priority.  Whoever 
secured  the  first  pailful  was  said  to  get  the  flower 
of  the  well,  otherwise  known  as  the  ream  or  cream 
of  the  well.  On  their  way  to  the  spring  they 
commonly  chanted  the  couplet — 

The  flower  o'  the  well  to  our  house  gaes, 
An'  I  '11  the  bonniest  lad  get, 

in  allusion  to  the  belief  that  to  be  first  at  the  well 
was  a  good  omen  of  the  maiden's  matrimonial 
future.  J.  M,  MACKINLA.Y,  F. S.A.Scot. 

Glasgow. 

Would  this,  that  I  get  out  of  the  '  Graphic  and 
Historical  Illustrator,'  edited  by  E.  W.  Brayley, 
1834,  have  anything  to  do  with  ST.  SWITHIN'S 
question  ? — 

"  Well  Flowering.— -At  the  village  of  Tiesington,  near 
Ashborne,  in  Derbyshire,  the  custom  of  well  flowering  is 
still  observed  on  every  anniversary  of  Holy  Thursday. 
On  this  occasion  the  day  is  regarded  as  a  festival,  the 
villagers  array  themselves  in  their  best  attire,  and  keep 
open  house  for  their  friends.  All  the  wells  in  the  place, 
which  are  five  in  number,  are  decorated  with  wreaths 
and  garlands  of  newly  gathered  flowers  disposed  in 
various  devices.  Boards  are  sometimes  used,  cut  into 
different  forms,  or  figures  [these  might  have  been  the 
Toies  mentioned],  and  then  covered  with  moist  clay, 
into  which  the  stems  of  the  flowers  are  inserted  to 
preserve  their  freshness,  and  they  are  so  arranged  as  to 
form  a  beautiful  mosaic  work.  When  thus  adorned,  the 
boards  are  so  disposed  at  the  springs  that  the  water 
appears  to  issue  from  amidst  beds  of  flowers.  There  is 
a  baud  of  music.1' 

ALFD.  J.  KING. 

101,  Sandmere  Road,  Clapham,  S.W. 

JAMES  MOULD  (8th  S.  vii.  207).— It  appears 
that  Mrs.  Sarah  Mould,  a  native  of  Africa,  and 
the  widow  of  James  Mould,  Governor  of  Cape 
Coast  Castle,  was  married  in  1807,  at  that  station 
(according  to  the  rites  and  ceremonies  then  in 
force  in  that  part  of  Western  Africa),  to  Joseph 
Dawson,  and  by  him  had  issue  four  children. 
The  said  Joseph  Dawson  in  early  life  went  as 
surgeon  to  Africa ;  he  there  became  a  merchant, 
and  ultimately  Governor  of  Cape  Coast  Castle 
His  will,  dated  Cape  Coast  Town,  Africa,  28  Feb., 
1825,  was  duly  proved  in  the  Prerogative  Court 
of  Canterbury.  Mrs.  Dawson  and  the  children 
survived  the  testator,  who  died  at  Lisnamorro 
House,  Londonderry,  7  Jan.,  1832  (John  Haggard 
LL.D.,  'Reports  of  Cases  determined  in  the 
Ecclesiastical  Courts  at  Doctors'  Commons,'  vol.  iv., 
1832,  p.  377).  DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

THE  FIRST  ENGLISH  SATIRIST  (8th  S.  x.  356). 
— Certainly  there  were  earlier  English  writers  of 
satire  than  worthy  Bishop  Hall.  Did  not  Wolsey 
wax  very  wroth  at  the  caustic  satire  of  John 
Skelton,  priest  of  Diss  ?  Of  him  an  old  critic — 
— says,  "  He  was  doubtless  a  pleasant  con- 


seited  fellow,  and  of  a  very  sharp  wit,  exceeding 
>old,  and  would  rip  to  the  very  quick  where  he 
nee  set  hold." 

It  is  much  to  be  wished  that  we  could  have  a 
reissue  of  Dyce's  'Skelton  '  (2  vols.  1843),  for  the 
Id  satirist  deserves,  for  many  reasons,  a  wider 
recognition  than  he  has  yet  received.  I  think  it 
would  not  be  difficult  to  give  a  considerable  list  of 
English  writers  of  satire  before  Hall ;  Piers  Plow- 
man teems  with  satiric  touches. 

JAMES  HOOPER. 
Norwich. 

ASSIGNATS  (8th  S.  x.  370).— MR.  WOODALL 
will  find  the  literature  of  assignats,  genuine  and 
Forged,  in  the  back  volumes  of  '  N.  &  Q.';  notably 
in  lBt  S.  xi.  444,  515 ;  2ud  S.  vi.  134,  255 ;  vii.  16 ; 
viii.  314  ;  x.  521  ;  3rd  S.  vi.  217  ;  vii.  270  ;  5"» 
S.  xi.  234  ;  71"  S.  iv.  274,  397.  Some  of  the 
forged  assignats  were  printed  upon  paper  made 
at  Haughton  Mill,  on  North  Tyne,  a  few  miles 
from  Hexham  ;  others  npon  paper  manufactured 
at  Langley  Mill,  near  the  City  of  Durham.  Of 
these  there  is  an  interesting  account  in  the  Monthly 
Chronicle  of  North-Country  Lore  and  Legend  for 
1888,  p.  61.  An  assignat  in  my  possession  has 
the  warning  against  forgery  at  the  top,  with  an  all- 
seeing  eye  in  the  centre.  The  body  of  the  docu- 
ment reads : — 

Loi  du  4  Janvier  1792,  Tan  4.  de  la  Liberte 

DOMAINES  NATIONAUX 

Assigant  de 

VlNGT-ClNQ  SOLS. 

Sia  878*  Herve. 

At  the  foot,  between  the  series  number  and  the  signa- 
ture, stands  the  Gallic  cock  with  shield  and  staff, 
from  which  latter  flows  a  pennant  (over  the  bird) 
inscribed  "La  Liberte  ou  la  Mort."  Beneath  the 
cock,  and  forming  part  of  the  lower  border,  is  the 
value,  repeated,  "  25  Sols,"  and  the  engraver's 
mark,  "J.  T.  Droz,  fecit."  Two  circles,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  words  "  Assignat  de,"  contain 
embossed  devices,  now  undecipherable,  but  at  the 
top  of  the  right-hand  circle  can  be  read  "  Re- 
publique  Frangaise,"  and  at  the  foot  "  Le  2  7We 
1792,"  while  at  the  bottom  of  the  left-hand  circle 
I  can  make  out  the  words  "  L'an  4  de  la  LiberteV' 
The  engraved  portion  measures  3£  inches  across, 
and  2f  inches  from  top  to  bottom. 

RICH.  WELFORD. 

JOHANNES  CUYPERS  (8th  S.  x.  315,  386),  who 
worked  at  the  Hague,  so  far  as  is  known,  all  his 
life,  was  born  in  1724,  and  died  in  1807.  He  was 
the  most  prolific  of  the  Dutch  violin  makers,  but 
not  by  any  means  the  best,  and  his  work,  though 
sound,  lacks  high  finish  and  much  character.  His 
instruments  are  usually  covered  with  varnish  of  a 
hard-looking  yellow  or  brown  colour,  and  the 
general  principle  of  their  construction  is  excellent, 
so  that  many  of  them  have  a  very  good  tone. 

ARTHUR  FREDERICK  HILL. 


8th  8.  X.  Nov.  14,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Advice  to  a  Son.  By  Francis  Osborne.  With  Intro- 
duction and  Notes  by  his  Honour  Judge  Edward 
Abbott  Parry.  (Nutt.) 

UNTIL,  in  his  commendable  zeal  for  all  of  kin  with 
delightful  Dorothy  Osborne,  his  Honour  Judge  Parry 
took  charge  of  Francis  Osborne,  that  worthy  seemed  to 
have  fallen  on  evil  times.  After  winning  the  enthu- 
siastic admiration  of  the  young  scholars  of  Oxford  and 
the  affectionate  appreciation  of  Pepys  and  securing  for 
its  author  the  friendship  of  Hobbes,  Osborne's  '  Advice  to 
a  Son,'  and  his  writings  generally,  fell  into  contempt. 
Swift  derided  0*borne  as  one  who,  affecting  the 
phrases  in  fashion  at  Court  in  his  day,  soon  became 
either  unintelligible  or  ridiculous;  and  Johnson,  in 
answer  to  the  commendations  of  Boswell,  declared 
Osborne  "  a  conceited  fellow,"  and  opined  that  were 
"  a  man  to  write  so  now,  the  boys  would  throw  stones 
at  him.'1  Extending  over  Osborne  his  shield,  Judge 
Parry  has  issued  a  new  edition  of  tb^e  work  by  which, 
practically,  alone  Osborne  is  known.  For  this  we 
are  grateful.  It  still  moves  in  us  some  astonishment 
when  we  learn  that  in  the  days  of  Pepys  Osborne's 
'  Advice  to  a  Son,'  Browne's  '  Religio  Medici,'  and 
Butler's  '  Hudibras  '  were  the  three  most  popular  books. 
Still,  affected  and  conceited  as  is  Osborne,  and  common- 
place as  he  sometimes  shows  himself,  he  has  a  message 
of  a  sort,  and  his  book  abounds  in  quaintnesses  in 
which  the  present  generation  may  find  amusement  or 
pleasure.  We  of  to-day  find  instruction  or  delight  in 
many  works  that  failed  to  commend  themselves  to  the 
scholars  of  the  last.  It  may  almost  be  held  that  in  very 
many  cases  a  period  of  neglect  interposes  between  the 
recognition  accorded  a  man  by  his  associate*  and  that 
subsequent  times  have  in  store  for  him.  That  period 
Osborne  has  survived,  and  he  is  now  likely  to  receive 
justice.  We  are  not  disposed  to  rate  him  with  Browne 
or  Butler,  or,  indeed,  to  put  him  very  high.  We  have, 
none  the  less,  read  him  with  much  pleasure,  been  amused 
at  his  cynicism,  and  found  some  of  his  phrases  very 
happy.  Two  men  less  in  accord  than  Osborne  and  Milton 
cannot  easily  be  imagined,  yet  we  find  points  of  contact 
between  the  two.  Osborne's  "  Love  and  Marriage  "  is  the 
part  of  the  volume  to  which  the  reader  will  probably 
turn,  and  the  shrewd,  selfish,  mercenary  counsels  therein 
contained  will  commend  themselves  to  many.  We  could 
quote,  did  space  admit,  abundant  passages,  wise  in  them- 
selves, and  well,  if  quaintly,  spoken.  We  thank  Judge 
Parry  for  his  reprint,  which  has  introduced  ua  to  a  very 
noticeable  individuality. 

The  Life  of  Sir  Kenelm  Digby.    By  One  of  his  Descend- 
ants.    (Longmans  &  Co.) 

AUTHOR,  diplomatist,  naval  commander,  philosopher  to 
a  certain  extent,  adventurer,  romancer— and  shall  we 
say  charlatan?— Sir  Kenelm  Digby  arrests  attention  in 
many  regards,  and  commands  admiration  in  some.  His 
sustained  friendship  with  Ben  Jonson  in  perhaps  the 
ni.-Ht  satisfactory  aspect  of  his  character,  his  pursuit  and 
Ultimate  capture  of  the  lair  Venetia  Stanley  the  m-.-t 
interesting.  He  is,  of  course,  in  spite  of  his  tergiversa- 
tions in  matters  of  religion,  for  which  there  is  excuse, 
and  his  indifference  to  truth,  in  which  he  does  not 
stand  alone,  an  ancestor  of  whom  to  he  proud— none 
the  lees  proud,  perhaps,  because  of  a  slight  infusion  of 
madness.  There  is,  accordingly,  no  need  for  surprise 
that  a  late  descendant  should  have  been  moved  to  write 
his  life,  for  the  earlier  and  more  stimulating  portion  of 
which  abundant  materials  already  accessible  exist  in  his 


Private  Memoirs.'  Though  careful  for  the  fame  of  his 
ancestors,  a  "  descendant "  undertakes  what  may  be  con- 
sidered a  vicarious  rehabilitation  of  Sir  Kenelm  through 
bis  wife.  As  one  of  the  latest  writers  concerning  the 
'  Private  Memoirs  '  says,  a  great  part  of  them  are  occu- 
pied with  an  elaborate  justification  of  bis  conduct  in 
pardoning  her  prenuptial  indiscretions.  The  "descend- 
ant" is  more  anxious  to  whitewash  Lady  Venetia  than  to 
accept  implicitly  all  that  her  husband  said  about  her. 
After  Sir  Kenelm's  but  half-successful  irruption  into 
the  Mediterranean  but  four  years  of  domestic  happiness 
were  left  him.  His  latest  biographer  is  unable  to  tell  us 
whether  during  that  period  Lady  Venetia  was  accepted 
at  Court.  Her  premature  death— she  was  only  in  her 
thirty-third  year  when  she  was  found  dead  in  her  bed, 
leaning  her  head,  like  Juliet,  upon  her  band — begot 
some  suspicion  of  poisoning,  and  led  to  an  inquest.  Con- 
cerning the  devotion  to  her  of  Sir  Kenelm,  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  he  was  three  years  her  junior,  no  doubt 
was  ever  expressed.  So  enamoured  was  he  of  her  beauty 
that  he  is  said  "  to  have  attempted  to  exalt  her  charms 
and  preserve  her  health  by  a  variety  of  whimsical  ex- 
periments." One  of  these  consisted  in  feeding  her  upon 
capons  nourished  on  the  flesh  of  vipers.  Finding  tier 
health  fail,  he  tried  to  restore  it  with  snail-soup,  a  remedy 
for  consumption  the  belief  in  which  is  not  yet  entirely 
exploded.  All  was  vain,  however ;  the  fair,  sweet  creature 
— whose  eulogy  Ben  Jonson  has  sung,  but  who,  if  autho- 
rity may  be  trusted,  was  less  renowned  for  brilliancy  of 
parts  or  scrupulous  virtue  than  for  beauty— died,  and  her 
husband  found  what  consolation  be  might  in  writing  to 
her  memory  some  of  the  worst  verses  that  uxoriousness 
and  grief  have  ever  dictated.  We  cannot  follow  the 
"  descendant "  in  his  account  of  the  strange  and  chequered 
career  of  Sir  Kenelm.  The  story  will  bear  retelling, 
and  the  fresh  record  may  be  recommended  to  perusal. 
It  was  the  good  fortune  of  Sir  Kenelm  and  Lady  Digby 
to  be  painted  again  and  again  by  Vandyck.  Among  the 
illustrations  which  add  greatly  to  the  attractions  of  a 
handsome  volume  are  portraits  by  Vandyck  of  Sir 
Kenelm  and  Lady  Venetia,  reproduced,  by  permission, 
from  pictures  at  Windsor  Castle;  one  of  Sir  Kenelm,  by 
Cornelius  Janssen,  after  the  disconsolate  husband  let  Lis 
beard  grow  as  a  sign  of  mourning  ;  a  view  of  the  house 
of  Sir  Kenelm;  and  a  portrait  of  Sir  Everard  Digby, 
the  father,  to  whose  crime  and  punishment  there  are 
allusions,  though  its  nature  is  not  specified. 

Turkith  Fairy  Tales  and  Folk-Tula.  Translated  from 
the  Hungarian  Version  by  R.  Niebet  Bain.  (Lawrence 
&  Bullen.) 

THESE  stories,  collected  from  the  mouths  of  Anatolian 
peasants  by  the  Hungarian  tavant  Dr.  Ignatius  Knnos, 
and  now  rendered  into  English,  are  a  welcome  addition 
to  the  stock  of  the  folk-lorist,  and  have  value  also 
as  constituting  a  delightful  and  handsomely  illustrated 
gift-book.  They  have  many  things  in  common  with 
Russian  folk-lore,  notably  the  use  to  which  the  bones 
of  chickens  arc  put.  They  also,  in  their  employment 
of  supernatural  machinery,  are  distinctly  Oriental.  One 
of  the  most  curious  creatures  is  the  Afreet,  whot* 
mouth  is  so  huge  that  wh<  n  out-  hp  covers  the  earth 
the  other  sweeps  the  sky.  Very  quaint  ire,  moreover, 
the  stories  of  devils,  who,  as  a  rule,  are  fir  lets  black 
than  they  are  generally  painted,  and  are.  indeed, 
scarcely  to  be  regarded  as  bad  fellows  at  all.  i^uite 
amenable  are  they  to  human  compliment,  and  those  who 
accost  them  civilly  have  no  cause  for  fear.  Much  rf  the 
imagery  is  of  a  kind  we  have  regarded  as  Persian,  and 
peris  and  faces  beautiful  and  bright  as  the  moon  are 
frequently  encountered.  Very  quaint  and  jocose  are 
often  the  beginnings  and  the  endings  of  the  stories: 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  Nov.  14,  '90. 


for  instance, '  The  Enchanted  Hog '  begins  "  Once  upon 
a  time,  a  long  time  ago,  when  fleas  were  shod  with 
ninety  and  nine  pieces  of  iron,  and  flew  up  into  the  sky 
to  fetch  us  down  fairy  tales,"  &c.  « The  Magic  Turban,' 
meantime,  ends  :  "They  made  a  great  banquet,  at  which 
they  feasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights  with  one 
another  [a  customary  duration  of  festivities].  I  also  was 
there,  and  1  begged  so  much  pilau  from  the  cook,  and 
I  got  so  much  in  the  palm  of  my  hand,  that  I  limp  to 
this  day."  In  one  of  the  stories  we  have  a  cinder  youth 
in  place  of  a  cinder  maiden.  '  The  Piece  of  Liver '  is  a 
curious  narrative  in  the  style  of  a  well-known  English 
folk-tale,  "  Stick  will  not  beat  dog,"  &c.  At  the  close 
are  a  few  Roumanian  fairy  tales  of  much  poetry  and 
beauty.  The  book  is  charmingly  illustrated  by  Colin 
Levetios. 

Australian  Legendary  Tales.     Collected    by  Mrs.  K. 

Langloh  Parker.    (Nutt.) 

THESE  folk-lore  tales  of  the  Noongahburrabs,  ushered  in 
by  a  sympathetic  introduction  by  Mr.  Andrew  Lang, 
have  an  originality  and  value,  and  let  us  say  a  pathos,  all 
their  own.  They  are  dedicated  to  Peter  Hippi,  the 
king  of  that  race,  and  constitute  the  first  attempt  to 
deal  with  its  folk-lore.  They  include,  as  Mr.  Lang 
points  out,  many  wtiological  myths,  explanatory  of 
the  markings  and  habits  of  animals,  the  origin  of  con- 
stellations, and  so  forth.  Very  remarkable  are  the 
transformations  depicted,  and  the  picture  of  the  "  black 
fellow,"  with  his  hard  struggle  for  existence,  his 
innumerable  enemies,  and  his  superstitious  fears,  is  no 
less  touching  than  characteristic.  A  new  mine  of  stories 
is  opened  out  for  children,  who  will  be  delighted  with 
the  adventures.  For  those  of  larger  growth  they  have 
a  deeper  significance.  The  designs,  from  the  sketch- 
book of  an  untaught  Australian  native,  drawn  with  ink 
and  a  pointed  stick,  constitute  a  very  noteworthy  and 
attractive  feature. 

Hampton  Court.     By  William  Holden  Button,   B.D. 

Illustrated  by  Herbert  Kailton.  (Nimmo.) 
THE  '  History  of  Hampton  Court  Palace '  of  Mr.  Ernest 
Lavr — to  the  merits  of  which  we  have  thrice  borne 
witness,  on  the  appearance  of  three  successive  volumes- 
leaves  little  for  any  subsequent  historian  or  antiquary  to 
glean.  With  commendable  generosity,  Mr.  Hutton  avows, 
concerning  his  predecessor,  that  "  there  is  not  a  source 
of  information  which  he  has  not  studied,  there  is  no 
memory  which  he  has  not  appreciated  and  preserved." 
In  behalf  of  his  work  Mr.  Hutton  scarcely  claims  more 
than  that  it  is  a  recreation  of  a  College  Don.  He  is  a 
fellow  of  St.  John's  College,  and  as  whilom  an  occupant, 
for  too  short  a  period,  ot  the  fairest  rooms  in  that 
delightful  seat,  we  can  understand  the  charm  exercised 
over  him  by  the  attractions  (kindred  in  a  sense)  of 
Hampton  Court.  Untiring  in  his  admiration  for  the 

C"eries  and  gardens  of  Hampton  Court,  Mr.  Hutton 
been  a  constant  visitor.  His  latest  visit  has  been 
paid  in  the  inspiring  companionship  of  Mr.  Herbert 
llailton,  with  whom  he  has  visited  "curious  nooks, 
quaint  byways,  courts  in  which  a  stranger's  footfall 
rarely  sounds."  The  result  of  this  study  of  the  building 
is  the  volume  before  us,  giving  a  pleasing  and  very  read- 
able account  of  the  features  and  the  history  of  the  place, 
illustrated  by  forty-three  designs  of  Mr.  Railton's  delicate 
and  exquisite  workmanship.  The  volume  due  to  this 
combination  is  not  without  distinct  scholarly  and  his- 
torical value,  and  is  a  delightful  souvenir  of  the  place. 
Its  designs  will  specially  commend  it  to  all  who  love  a 
spot  in  its  combination  of  beauties  unapproached,  if  not 
unapproachable.  Concerning  the  historical  treatment 
we  find  little  to  say,  except  that  the  writer  is  at  consider' 


able  pains  to  oppose  the  view,  Whig  in  origin,  that  is 
taken  of  William  III.,  and  to  paint  that  monarch  as, 
in  matters  of  morality,  a  not  unworthy  successor  to 
Charles  II.  and  James  II.  We  have  read  the  whole  with 
much  interest,  and  have  only  to  point  out  a  solitary 
mistake,  sufficiently  obviouc,  where  the  visit  of  Paul 
Hentzner,  the  German  lawyer,  to  England  is  assigned 
to  1698  instead  of  to  a  century  earlier.  With  regard  to 
the  views  of  the  spot  and  the  general  execution  of  the 
volume  we  speak  with  unreserved  eulogy.  A  daintier 
and  more  desirable  volume,  in  its  class,  Mr.  Nimmo, 
prodigal  in  good  works,  has  rarely  given  us. 

MR.  H.  FROWDE  has  issued  the  Thumb  Pilgrim's 
Progress,  a  marvellous  little  work,  in  which,  on  eight 
hundred  diminutive  pages  of  the  Oxford  india  paper, 
the  entire  work  of  Bunyan  is  printed,  with  illustrations. 
The  type  is  admirably  clear  and  legible,  and  the  work, 
which  is  issued  in  different  bindings,  is  a  little  artistic 
marvel. 

THE  Journal  of  the  Ex-Lilris  Society  gives  an  account 
of  the  recent  dinner  to  Sir  Arthur  Vicars,  Ulster  King 
of  Arms,  the  president  of  the  Society,  and  under  the 
heading  '  Modern  Book-plate  Designers '  illustrates  the 
work  of  Mr.  W.  F.  Hopson,  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut. 
Mr.  Walter  Hamilton  writes  on  •  The  Book-plate  of  the 
Bastille,'  a  scarce  plate,  for  which  so  much  as  '251.,  haa 
been  demanded.  Stamp  collectors  must  see  to  this ;  their 
pre-eminence  in  mania  is  being  assailed. 

AN  exhibition  of  Chinese  and  other  Buddhistic  gods  is 
being  held  at  the  Caxton  Head,  in  Holborn.  An  illus- 
trated Catalogue  of  the  212  lots  has  been  issued  by  the 
Tregaskises.  The  occasion  has  unusual  interest. 


to 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices ; 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  B.C. 

W.  P.  P.  ("The  Death  of  Nelson ").— The  song  is 
assigned  to  Arnold  in  the  '  Universal  Songster.'  The 
name,  however,  probably  in  this  case,  as  in  others,  refers 
to  the  writer,  not  the  composer.  Dr.  Samuel  Arnold, 
whose  name  appears  in  Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Musicians ' 
and  the  'Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,1  was  dead  at  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Trafalgar.  His  son  Samuel  James,  also  men- 
tioned in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,'  was  alive,  and  is  pro- 
bably responsible  for  the  lines.  The  music  has  been 
attributed  to  Braham. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'" — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com* 
munications  which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8*8.  X.  Nov.  21, '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


LONDON,  8AIURDAY,  XOl'EJtBERZl,  1890. 


CONTENT  8,-N"  256. 

NOTES  :— Goswell  Street,  409—"  The  Little  Cromwell,"  410 
— Earldom  of  Oxford,  411— Proclamation  of  Lancaster  Fair 
—Exploded  Tradition— Early  Mention  of  a  Lift— Funeral 
Customs,  412—"  Thesaurer  "  —  Ysonde  —  Dutch  Scottish 
Brigade— '  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern '  —  "  Rhodesia," 
413— "  Aged  one  minute" — Armorial  Monumental  Stones 
—Constantinople—"  Disannul,"  414. 

QUERIES  :— '  Registrum  Chartarum  Normanniac '  —  Lam 
beth  Articles— Jewish  Medal— •  Clifford  Priory'— "The 
Man  of  Ghent"  — Dr.  Radcliffe  —  Annuity  from  Oliver 
Cromwell— Election  Letter— Montague  Talbot— Mulready 
Envelope— Carrick  Family— Monks  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
415—"  Jenky  and  Jenny  "— Kvil  Eye— Blenheim  Palace- 
Lexicons—  Aylsbury  Family  —  '  Palace  of  Perfection'— 
Irish  Soldiers  In  Tartan— Belzonl— John  Jones— Medieval 
Means  of  Obtaining  Fire  — Ferrers  Family  Arms,  416— 
"  Bungality  "— Osborne's  'Works'  — "Nee  silet  mors"— 
John  Mytton,  417. 

REPLIES  :— "God  save  the  King," 417— Fulham  Tapestry- 
Waterloo  Muster  Roll— Hungate,  418— Mr.  Morris's  Poems. 
419 — Archbishop  Courtenay's  Burial-place — Methley  and 
Medley  Families,  420  —  "  Rarely  "  —  B.  Nicholls,  421  — 
Burial-places  of  Archbishops  of  Canterbury— Paolo  and 
Francesca  —  "  Clem  "— '  The  Mill '  —  *  Feer  and  Flet  "— 
Margarine— Miracle  Play,  422— The  Edelweiss— Earl  God- 
win— Perris— "  Rule  the  Roost"— Jews  in  Fulham,  423— 
Graham — Churches  near  Rood  Lane — Foxglove — Charles 
II.'s  Lodge  as  Freemason,  424— Webster's  'Dictionary'— 
"From  Adam's  Fall,"  &c.— Easter,  426— '  Our  Old  Town' 
— '  Robin  Adair'— "  Forest  Cloth,"  426. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Barrett's  'Battles  and  Battle-fields' 
— Monteflore's  '  Princess  of  Lamballe ' — Jacobs's  •  Book  of 
Wonder  Voyages  '—Reid's  •  Castle,  Barony,  and  Sheriff- 
dom  of  Auchterarder ' — '  Bibliographlca,'  Part  XI. — Camp- 
bell's '  Articles  of  Christian  Instruction.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


GOSWELL  STREET. 

Although  this  thoroughfare,  apart  from  its 
Pickwickian  associations,  possesses  some  interest 
from  its  antiquity,  and  from  having  been  in  ancient 
times  the  principal  highway  between  Aldersgate 
and  the  rural  village  of  Islington,  it  has  received 
but  scanty  treatment  in  Mr.  Wheatley's  '  London 
Past  and  Present,'  and,  so  far  as  I  can  make  out, 
it  is  not  even  mentioned  in  '  Old  and  New  London.' 
The  best  account  of  it  is  given  in  Pinks's  excellent 
•  History  of  Clerkenwell,'  pp.  281-284.  The  origin 
of  the  name  is  a  point  of  some  difficulty.  Mr. 
Habben,  in  his  4  London  Street  Names,1  says, 
"Goswell  Street  is  a  contraction  of  Godes  Well, 
or  God's  Well,  one  of  the  old  London  springs." 
This  is  all  very  well;  but  so  far  I  know  of  no 
authority  for  the  existence  of  such  a  spring  as  God's 
Well.  Mr.  Habben  probably  relied  on  Pinks, 
who  cites  an  interesting  note  from  Mr.  T.  E.  Tom- 
lins's  *  Yseldon,1  p.  21,  which  I  will  venture  to 
quote  in  full : — 

"  Ooswell  Street  takes  its  name  from  nn  ancient  spring 
called  Godewell  (i.e.,  Good-well),  afterwards  corrupted 
to  Godeswell.und  Gosewell,  and  Goswell.  The  earliest 
mention  I  find  of  this  well  is  in  the  '  Registrum  de 
Clerkenwell,'  Cott.  MSS.,  Faust.  B.  ii.  fol.  27  a,  a  book 
written  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  containing  charters 
from  the  time  of  King  Stephen,  which  Stow  saw,  and 


particularly  mentions  in  his  '  Surrey  of  London  ';*  but 
he.  mistaking  the  form  of  the  letter  O,  has  called  this 
well  Todewell.  in  which  error  he  ha«,  of  course,  been 
followed  by  other*.  In  another  MS.  book  of  nearly  as 
great  antiquity,  also  containing  most  ancient  charters, 
viz  ,  the '  Liber  A.  sive  Pilosus  '  of  the  dean  and  chapter 
of  St.  Paul,  fol.  25  a,  48  b,  1  find  a  charter  which  com- 
mences thus :  '  Unirersis  eancte  matris  Ecclesiae  filijs 
presentibus  et  futuris  Clemencia  Prioriua  et  totus 
Gonventus  de  Haliwell  salutem.  Noverit  Universitaa 
vestra  nos  concessisee  et  dimisisie  et  present!  Carta  con- 
nrmasse  Ricardo  de  Humfravill  quendam  Gardinum 
nostrum  extra  barram  de  Aldredesgate  cum  omnibus 
pertinencija  suis  scilicet  ilium  Gardinum  qui  fuit  Walter! 
61'  Osberti  qui  jacet  inter  Gonewell  et  inter  Gardinum 
qui  fuit  Thorn'  Grand,'  &c.  This  must  have  been  about 
the  year  1200,  or  perhaps  earlier,  as  Clemence  appear* 
to  have  been  prioress  at  that  time." 

Mr.  Tomlins  was  a  solicitor  by  profession,  and 
in  dealing  with  ancient  documents  he  brought  to 
bear  the  same  acumen  as  he  would  have  displayed  in 
interpreting  a  lease  or  a  marriage  settlement.     He 
was  one  of  the  most  accurate  of  London  antiquaries, 
but  occasionally  he  jumped  to  conclusions  a  little 
too  rapidly.    His  citations  prove  two  things,  viz., 
that  there  was  a  well  called  Godewell  in  Clerken- 
well, and  that  there  was  also  a  well  called  Gosewell 
outside  Aldersgate,  but  they  do  not  prove  that 
these  wells  were  one  and  the  same  well,  nor  is  the 
hypothetical  form  Godeswell  shown  to  have  existed. 
As  for  Stow,  I  find  in  my  own  copy  of  the  '  Sur- 
vey/ which  is  that  of  the  edition  of  1603,  t  that 
Todewell  or  Tod  well  is  mentioned  by  him  three 
times,  at  p.  11  (Todewell),  p.  16  (Tod well),  and 
p.  440  (Todewell).    In  the  first  two  passages  the 
word  is  printed  in  Roman  characters,  and  in  the 
third  in  Gothic.    It  can  scarcely,  therefore,  be  a 
misprint,  and  it  seems  strange  that  Stow  should 
have  mistaken  a  G  for  a  T.     We  know  that  there 
were  a  great  number  of  springs  in  the  valley  of  the 
Fleet  River,  and  there  may  have  been  a  Todewell, 
as  well  as  a  Godewell.    However  that  may  be, 
there  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  great  antiquity  of 
Goswell  Street,  which  Stow,  p.  433,  described  as 
"replenished  with  small  tenements,  cottages,  and 
Allies,  Gardens,  banquetting  houses,  and  bowling 
places."    An  early  inhabitant  was  John  Westyerd, 
vintner,  who  in  his  will  left  certain  shops  and 
houses  in   "  Goswellestret  in  the   parish  of  S. 
Botolph  without  Alderichegate  "  to  the  Wardens 
of  the  Fraternity  or  Chantry  of  the  Blessed  Mary 
and  St.  Giles,  founded  in  the  Church  of  St.  Giles 
without  Cripplegate  for  the  soul  of  King  Richard  II. 
(will  enrolled  10  Sept.,  1423,  *  Calendar  of  Wills, 
Court  of  Busting,  London,' ii.  436).     At  p.  282  of 
Pinks's    '  History  of    Clerkenwell '   reference    is 
made  to  a  tradesman's  token  bearing  the  following 
inscription  :  "  At  ye  Whit  Lyon  (a  lion  rampant) 


It  was  printed  by  Dugdale  in  hii  '  Monasticon 
Anglicanum,'  and  the  name  of  the  well  if  spelt  "  Gode- 
well "  in  all  the  editions  of  that  work. 

f  The  lust  published  in   the  author's  lifetime,  and 
textually  reprinted  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Thorns  in  1842. 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  Nov.  21,  '96. 


in  Gooswell-street,  B.A.F,,"  and  looking  to  the  facts 
of  the  case,  so  far  as  we  know  them,  it  is  difficult 
to  avoid  the  conclusion  that  the  name  of  the  well 
and  of  the  street  in  its  vicinity  was  originally 
derived  from  the  humble  biped  which  furnishes 
our  tables  on  Michaelmas  Day.  At  all  events,  the 
"  corruption  "  of  Godewell  into  Godeswell  is  very 
difficult  of  acceptance,  and  I  should  be  glad  to 
learn  if  any  analogous  conversion  exists  in  the 
history  of  local  nomenclature.  Evolution  in  the 
opposite  direction  I  could  more  readily  believe  in, 

W.  F.  PBIDBAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 


"THE  LITTLE  CROMWELL." 
Among  the  successful  leaders  of  men  in  Ireland 
who  sprang  into  deserved  notice  the  year  after  the 
Re  volution,  none  had  a  brighter  record  than  Col. 
Thomas  Lloyd,  who  bore  the  sobriquet  of  "  The 
Little  Cromwell "  (Clarke's  'Life  of  James  II.,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  383).  By  some  strange  oversight  this 
gallant  soldier,  whose  name  was  synonymous  with 
victory,  has  been  left  out  of  the  'Diet,  of  Nat. 
Biog,'  and  kindred  works.  For  this  reason  the 
following  memoir  needs  no  apology. 

Sprung  from  an  old  Welsh  family,  Col.  Lloyd's 
grandfather  migrated  to  Ireland,  and  left  at  his 
decease  a  son,  Capt.  Owen  Lloyd,  who  had  an  estate 
in  the  co.  Roscommon.  The  latter's  eldest  son 
was  the  aforesaid  "  Little  Cromwell."  Prior  to  the 
[Revolution  he  had  served  as  cornet  in  Col.  Richard 
Hamilton's  Regiment  of  Dragoons  (Hist.  MSS. 
Comm.,  14th  Report,  Appendix,  part  vii.  p.  422) ; 
and  when  Gustavus  Hamilton,  Governor  of  Ennis- 
killen  ('  N.  &  Q.,'  8ta  S.  vii.  481),  who  had  also 
served  as  a  cornet  in  James  II.'s  late  army,  was 
raising  troops  for  the  defence  of  the  Protestant  cause, 
Thomas  Lloyd  came  to  Enniskillen  in  January, 
1689,  and  was  speedily  chosen  second  in  command 
of  the  horse  and  foot  then  being  raised  (Rev. 
Andrew  Hamilton's  '  True  Relation  of  the  Men 
of  Enniskillen,'  p.  18,  et  seq.).  "On  23  April," 
wrote  Andrew  Hamilton,, 

"  Lieut.-Col.  Lloyd  took  a  party  of  foot  and  horse  and 
burnt  Omagh  Castle  and  defaced  the  fortification e,  and 
returned  with  much  cattle  and  sheep.  Good  milch 
cows  were  now  sold  in  Enniskillen  for  2s.  6d.  each. 
This  was  Col.  Lloyd's  first  expedition  with  our  men." 

On  4  May  Lloyd  marched  with  some  troops  of 
horse  and  twelve  foot  companies  against  Balli- 
shannon,  took  that  place,  and  defeated  the  enemy, 
killing  six  score,  and  capturing  sixty  men  (ibid.). 
The  end  of  May  he  was  sent  with  a  mixed  force  of 
1,500  men  to  reduce  two  fortified  houses  in  the  co. 
Cavan,  Redhill  and  Bellinacarig,  "  the  latter  of 
which  had  once  kept  Oliver  Cromwell  at  bay  for 
several  days,"  but  which  speedily  surrendered  to 
the  Little  Cromwell  (Hamilton's  '  True  Relation '). 
A  contemporary  writer,  who  fought  under  Lloyd 
on  several  occasions,  thus  speaks  of  him : — 


"  We  marched  in  the  night  under  command  of  Lieut.- 
Col.  Lloyd,  under  whose  conduct  we  never  failed  accom- 
plishing what  we  designed,  but  without  him  could  not  or 
never  did  anything  [sic]"— Wm.  McCormick's  *  Farther 
Impartial  Account  of  the  Inniskilling  Men,'  p.  37. 

On  17  June  Lloyd  defeated  the  enemy  in  a 
decisive  action  at  Belturbet,  and  took  three 
hundred  prisoners.  On  20  June  he  received  a 
commission  from  Major- General  Kirke,  as  colonel 
of  one  of  the  three  Enniskillen  foot  regiments. 
Lloyd  commanded  this  regiment  at  the  battle  of 
Newtown  Butler,  where  the  Irish  received  a 
crushing  defeat  at  the  hands  of  the  Eaniskillen 
troops.  The  exigencies  of  circumstances  had 
turned  Col.  Lloyd  into  an  infantry  commander, 
but  he  gave  proof  on  more  than  one  occasion  that 
he  was  a  cavalry  leader  of  no  mean  order. 
Having  been  detached  to  Sligo,  in  September, 
1689,  he  forestalled  an  attempt  on  the  part  of 
Col.  O'Kelly,  who  commanded  a  column  of  about 
4,000  men,  to  surprise  the  aforesaid  town.  The 
would-be  surprise  party  halted  at  Boyle  for  the 
night.  Lloyd  marched  from  Sligo  the  same  night 
with  200  horse,  100  dragoons,  and  150  foot,  and 
in  the  dawn  of  a  foggy  morning  surprised  the  out- 
posts at  the  top  of  Curlew  mountain.  These 
having  given  the  alarm,  O'Kelly  got  his  force 
under  arms  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  posted  his 
advance  infantry  behind  a  park  wall  on  the  moun- 
tain side,  keeping  his  cavalry  in  a  well-flanked 
lane  at  the  bottom.  Lloyd  got  the  Inniskilling 
Dragoons  into  the  park,  where  they  beat  off  the 
men  posted  there,  thus  enabling  him  to  attack  the 
Irish  infantry,  and,  having  repulsed  it,  to  charge 
down  on  the  cavalry.  Foreseeing  that  the  enemy 
would  be  forced  to  retreat  into  Boyle,  Lloyd  rode 
off  with  part  of  his  cavalry,  and,  making  a  detour, 
came  into  the  town  by  its  further  end.  Presently 
the  defeated  Jacobite  force  came  straggling  into 
Boyle,  where  they  were  met  by  Lloyd  and  his 
cavalry.  Charged  in  front  and  in  rear,  and 
ignorant  of  the  strength  of  Lloyd's  force,  the 
entrapped  Irish  threw  down  their  arms  and  ran. 
Col.  O'Kelly  with  many  officers  and  300  men 
were  captured,  250  were  slain,  and  the  victorious 
Inniskillingers,  who  had  only  lost  14  men,  re- 
turned to  Sligo,  driving  8,000  head  of  cattle  before 
them.  The  historian  of  the  '  Wars  in  Ireland, 
1689-1692,'  records  that  the  Duke  of  Schomberg 
was  so  delighted  with  the  news  of  this  victory 
that  he  paraded  all  the  Inniskilling  troops  at 
Dundalk  camp,  complimented  them  on  the  con- 
duct of  their  absent  comrades,  and  rode  along  the 
whole  line  with  his  hat  off. 

In  the  winter  of  1689-90  Col.  Thomas  Lloyd's 
constitution  gave  way  entirely,  and  he  died  before 
the  second  week  of  March,  1690.  He  died  in 
harness,  but  not  in  battle.  From  the  petition  of 
his  widow  (Margaret,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Cole, 
Bart.)  it  appears  that  this  brave  commander, 
"  who  lost  his  life  in  their  Majesties'  service,"  left 


8lh  8.  X.  NOT.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


her  partly  dependent  on  the  royal  bounty  (Treasury 
Papers,  vol.  xxiii.  No.  60).  Lloyd's  regiment  was 
given  in  March,  1690,  to  Lord  George  Hamilton, 
and  was  actively  engaged  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne.  The  mantle  of  the  "Little  Cromwell" 
seems  to  have  descended  upon  Hamilton,  his 
officers  and  men,  for  out  of  all  the  infantry  regi- 
ments engaged  in  the  desperate  struggle  at 
Aughrim  "  none  did  better  service,  or  more 
execution  upon  the  enemy,  than  Lord  George 
Hamilton's  Inniskilling  Regiment  of  Foot"  (the 
Lords  Justices  of  Ireland  to  the  Earl  of  Notting- 
ham, Secretary  of  State,  6  February,  1691/2). 

CHARLES  DALTON. 
32,  West  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 


THE  EARLDOM  OP  OXFORD. 

Forty-three  years  have  elapsed  since  this  title 
became  extinct  in  1853  by  the  death  of  Alfred 
JJarley,  the  sixth  and  last  Earl  of  Oxford  and 
Mortimer  and  Baron  Harley  of  Wigmore,  and  I 
have  often  wondered  that  the  former  title,  at  any 
rate,  has  never  been  revived  in  the  large  additions 
to  the  ranks  of  the  peerage  which  must  have  taken 
place  in  so  long  a  period. 

There  were  twenty  Earls  of  Oxford  of  the  family 
of  De  Yere  from  the  days  of  King  Stephen  to  those 
of  Queen  Anne,  when  Aubrey  de  Vere  died  in 
1702,  and  was  buried  in  Westminster  Abbey,  near 
the  monument  of  Sir  Francis  Vere.  He  raised 
the  regiment  of  horse  called  the  Oxford  Blues,  now 
the  Royal  Horse  Guards  (Blue),  which  he  com- 
manded on  the  side  of  William  III.  at  the  battle 
of  the  Boyne  in  1690.  The  possessions  of  the  De 
Veres  were  very  large  in  East  Anglia,  and  their 
ancient  shield,  Quarterly,  gules  and  or,  in  the 
first  a  mullet  argent  pierced,  may  yet  be  seen  on 
many  church  towers  and  fonts  in  those  parts. 
Many  readers  may  remember  the  fine  digression 
concerning  the  ancient  family  of  De  Vere  in 
Macaulay's  *  History  of  England'  (chap.  viii.). 

Only  a  few  years  afterwards,  in  1711,  Robert 
Harley,  formerly  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons and  afterwards  Lord  High  Treasurer,  con- 
cerning whose  abilities  there  is  so  much  difference 
of  opinion,  was  created  a  peer  by  the  time-honoured 
titles  of  Earl  of  Oxford  and  Mortimer  and  Baron 
Harley  of  Wigmore.  He  was  descended  from  an 
old  Herefordshire  family  located  at  Brampton 
Bryan,  in  the  northern  part  of  that  county,  on  the 
"Marches" — an  old  term  yet  preserved  in  Scotland 
— bordering  on  Wales.  Edward  Plantagenet,  after- 
wards Edward  IV.,  was  at  one  time  styled  Earl  of 
March.  The  old  ruined  castle  of  Wigmore  is  near 
Brampton  Bryan,  from  which  the  view  bounded  by 
the  Welsh  mountains  is  very  fine,  and  Mortimer'0 
Cross,  where  the  great  battle  in  the  Wars  of  the 
Roses  was  fought  in  1461,  is  at  no  great  distance. 
He  died  in  1724,  and  was  buried  in  the  church  of 


Brampton  Bryan.  There  is  a  memoir  of  Hurley, 
accompanied  by  an  engraving,  in  Lodge's  'Por- 
trait*,' depicting  him  in  his  robes  as  Knight  of 
the  Garter  and  holding  in  his  hand  his  white  wand 
of  office.  The  original  picture,  by  Sir  Godfrey 
Kneller,  is  said  to  be  in  the  British  Museum. 
There  is  the  following  interesting  note  npon  the 
library  known  as  the  Harleian,  commenced  by  him 
and  completed  by  his  son,  in  '  Notes  on  and  by 
Oldys/  a  scarce  little  book,  containing  much  curious 
bibliographical  information,  compiled  by  my  late 
friend  W.  J.  Thorns,  and  given  to  me  by  him  in 
1863  (reprinted  from  *  N.  &  Q.,'  4«*  S.  xi.):- 

"  The  first  considerable  purchase  of  books  by  Robert 
Barley,  Earl  of  Oxford,  was  made  in  August.  1705,  and 
which,  by  means  of  agents  abroad  as  well  as  at  home,  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  in  1724,  was  one  of  the  moat 
remarkable  libraries  in  England.  Edward,  the  second 
earl,  that  noble  patron  of  literature  and  learned  men, 
continued  to  make  additions  with  equal  zeal  and  liber- 
ality. At  his  death,  on  16  June.  1741,  this  noble  col- 
lection included  nearly  8,000  volumes  of  MSS. ;  about 
50,000  volumes  of  printed  books;  41,000  print*;  and 
about  350,000  pamphlets.  The  printed  books  were  pur- 
chased by  Thomas  Oaborne for  130001.  to  be  dispersed  ; 
but,  fortunately,  the  collection  of  MSS.,  containing  7,639 
volumes,  exclusive  of  14,236  original  rolls,  charter*,  deeds, 
and  other  legal  instruments,  was  purchased  by  Govern- 
ment for  the  sum  of  10,000/."-P.  88,  note. 

Robert  Harley,  the  first  earl,  is  said  to  have 
claimed  descent  from  the  ancient  family  of  De 
Vere  and  also  from  the  Mortimers,  and  was  cer- 
tainly descended  from  an  ancient  and  honourable 
family  in  Herefordshire,  long  located  at  Brampton 
Bryan.  Edward,  the  fifth  Earl  of  Oxford,  who  died 
in  1849,  left  a  son  Alfred,  who  succeeded  him  in  his 
title  and  estates  as  sixth  earl,  and  several  daughters, 
the  eldest  of  whom,  Jane,  married  the  celebrated 
lawyer  Henry  Bickerstetb,  Lord  Langdale,  once 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  by  whom  ahe  had  an  only 
child,  Jane  Frances,  Countess  Teleki  de  Szek  (de- 
ceased in  1870);  her  mother,  Ladv  Langdale,  died 
in  1872.  Another  daughter,  Charlotte  Mary, 
married  General  Anthony  Bacon,  by  whom  she 
had  a  family  ;  and  should  any  of  her  descendants 
survive  they  would  represent  in  the  female  line  the 
ancient  house.  Lady  Frances  Harley,  the  youngest 
daughter,  married  Henry  Vernon  Harcour  . 
tenant-colonel  in  the  armv,  fifth  son  of  Edward 
Harcourt,  Archbishop  of  York,  and  died  issueless 
in  1872. 

There  is  a  good  tabular  pedigree  of  Harley  in 
'Baronium  Genealogicum,' by  Joseph  Edmondson, 
ii.  188,  and  in  the  same  book  a  fine  plate  of  the 
arms,  Or,  a  bend  cotised  sable ;  supporters,  two 
angels  statant ;  crest,  a  lion  rampant  gule*  issuing 
out  of  a  tower,  triple  towered  proper.  The  Cain- 
den  Society  issued  in  1853  n  publication  entitled 
'Letters  of  Lady  Brilliana  Harley,'  edited  by  the 
Rev.  T.  T.  Lewis,  M.A.,  though  it  would  have 
been  more  correct  to  have  styled  her  Brilliana, 
Lady  Harley.  She  was  the  third  wife  of  Sir 


412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          ca*  s.  x.  NOT.  a, 


Robert  Harley,  K.B.,  of  Brampbon  Bryan,  an 
grandmother  of  Robert  Harley,  first  Earl  of  Oxforc 
and  Mortimer.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

THE  PROCLAMATION  OF  LANCASTER  FAIR.— 

have  to-day  (10  Oct.)  taken  part,  in  my  office  o 

town  clerk,  in  the  ancient  ceremony  of  proclaim 

ing  the  fair.     It  had  been  in  prospect  to  abolisl 

the  custom  with  the  incoming  of  a  new  town  clerk 

bat,  at  the  request  of  several  of  the  Council,  it  was 

carried  out  to-day-— perhaps  for  the  last  time — in 

all  its  old  forms  and  dignity.  Precisely  at  1 1  o'clock 

a  procession  left  the  committee  rooms,  headed  by 

the  mayor's  sergeant  (Robert  Harrison)  and  th< 

town  Serjeant  (John  Millburn)  carrying  their  smal 

maces  of  the  period  of  James  I.     Next  followec 

the  beadle  and  mace-bearer  (William  Jackson),, 

who  bore  the  very  massive  silver-gilt  mace  of  Queen 

Anne.     Behind    him    came    the    market  super 

intendent  (William  Middle-fell),  the  chief  constable 

(Frank  Ward),  the  town  clerk,  and  the  deputy 

mayor  (Robert  Preston,  Esq.,  J.P.),  all  in  their 

robes  of  offices,  and  the  last  carrying  the  mayor's 

staff— older  than  either  of  the  maces.     There  were 

also  in  attendance  Alderman  Gilchrist,  Counsellor 

Heald,  and  many  others.     The  proclamation  (o: 

which  I  possess  a  copy  and  can  send  it  if  wished] 

was  read  by  Millburn  from  the  Town  Hall  steps  to 

a  small  crowd,  and  at  its  close  the   procession 

returned  to  the  Town  Hall  building.     Can  any  oi 

your  correspondents  say  if  there  are  any  other 

towns  where  the  fairs  are  read  in  ?    The  custom 

must  ultimately  die  out.    Indeed,  the  reason  for 

it  has  gone.    The  fair  was  really  opened  last  night, 

and  there  is  never  any  prosecution  under  the  pro 

clamation  for  the  fines  or  penalties  due  to  "Mr. 

Mayor."    I  have  thought  it  worth  while  to  put  this 

on  record.  T,  CANN  HUGHES,  M,A. 

Lancaster. 

ANOTHER  EXPLODED  TRADITION.  —  Modern 
research  and  severe  historical  accuracy  are  fre- 
quently relegating  old  traditions  into  a  mythical 
background,  of  which  numerous  instances  are  re- 
corded in  *  N.  &  Q.'  The  following  should,  there- 
fore, be  added  to  the  long  list.  It  is  taken  from 
the  Daily  Graphic  of  25  Sept.  :— 

"  Another  tradition — one  of  the  last  and  most  famous 
in  the  French  army — has  been  dispelled.  Every  one 
believed,  and  the  biographers  of  '  the  First  Grenadier 
of  the  Republic  '  supported  the  belief,  that  at  the  daily 
roll-call  of  the  46th  Regiment  of  the  Line  the  silver 
urn  containing  the  heart  of  La  Tour  d'Auvergne  was 
displayed,  and  that  on  his  name  being  called  the  reply 
was  given,  '  Dead  on  the  field  of  honour  !  '  This  state- 
ment has  no  basis  in  fact.  Something  of  the  sort  was, 
indeed,  the  custom  during  the  Consulate  and  first  year  of 
the  Empire ;  but  in  1809  General  Clarke,  by  order  of  the 
Emperor,  issued  the  following  notice  :  *  The  grenadier 
who  carries  the  urn  containing  the  ashes  of  La  Tour 
d'Auvergne  will  attend  at  the  Ministry,  and  the  practice 
which  distinguishes  the  46th  Regiment  without  reason 


is  to  stop  forthwith.  What  regiment  is  there  at  the 
head  of  which  there  has  not  perished  a  general,  a  colonel, 
or,  in  short,  a  brave  man  ?  I  have  tolerated  this  excep- 
tion for  a  sufficiently  long  time.  La  Tour  d'Auvergne 
was  a  brave  man.  You  will  take  my  orders  as  to  the  place 
in  which  his  urn  shall  be  deposited.'  The  practice 
referred  to,  therefore,  expired  eighty-seven  years  ago." 

A.  C.  W. 

EARLY  MENTIONS  OP  A  LIFT.  (See  7th  S.  x. 
85.) — Lifts  would  appear  to  have  been  invented 
for  the  comfort  of  royalty,  for,  in  addition  to  the 
instance  given  by  MR.  W,  C.  L.  FLOYD,  of  one 
existing  in  1777,  erected  for  the  Empress  Maria 
Theresa,  Charles  Greville,  when  travelling  in 
Italy  in  the  spring  of  1830,  obviously  saw  a  lift  for 
the  first  time,  and  that  one  for  the  convenience  of 
a  king : — 

"Genoa,  March  18th Went  to  the  King's  palace. 

The  King  and  Queen  sleep  together,  and  on  each 

side  of  the  royal  bed  there  is  an  assortment  of  ivory 
palms,  crucifixes,  boxes  for  holy  water,  and  other 
spiritual  guards  for  their  souls.  For  the  comfort  of  their 
bodies  he  has  had  a  machine  made  like  a  car,  which  is 
drawn  up  by  a  chain  from  the  bottom  to  the  top  of  the 
house ;  it  holds  about  six,  people,  who  can  be  at  pleasure 
elevated  to  any  storey,  and  at  each  landing-place  there  is 
a  contrivance  to  let  them  in  and  out." — '  The  Greviile 
Memoirs,'  vol.  i.  p.  300. 

This  seems  to  have  been  a  perfect  form  of  lift. 
Is  it  known  when  anything  of  the  kind  was  intro- 
duced into  England  ?  ALFRED  F.  BOBBINS. 

FUNERAL  CUSTOMS.— Bourdeau  says,  in  *Le 
Probleme  de  la  Mort,'  1893,  p.  205,  that  in  France 
in  the  Middle  Ages  the  flesh  was  often  removed 
From  the  corpses  of  princes,  and  that  the  corpora- 
tion of  Hanouards,  or  salt-carriers,  had  the  privilege 
of  boiling  and  salting  the  kings.  Louis  the  De- 
bonair, Charles  the  Bald,  and  St.  Louis,  among 
others,  were  prepared  in  this  fashion.  Were  the 
bodies  of  people  of  importance  treated  in  a  similar 
way  in  England  ? 

At  p.  235  of  the  same  book  it  is  also  stated  that 
the  custom  of  preparing  funereal  repasts,  witnessed 
x>  among  many  ancient  peoples  by  a  mass  of  docu- 
ments or  by  figured  representations,  perpetuated 
tself  among  modern  nations  in  local  usages.  The 
ceremonial  of  the  old  Court  of  France  offered  a 
urious  example  of  the  practice.  During  the  forty 
iays  which  preceded  the  funeral  of  the  king,  his 

^y  in  wax  was  exposed,  and  they  served  it 
epasts  similar  to  those  which  bad  been  placed 
Before  him  when  alive.  The  officers  of  the  table 
id  their  usual  duty,  the  noble  of  the  highest  rank 
resented  the  serviette,  a  prelate  blessed  the  table, 
nd  when  the  accustomed  length  of  the  meal  had 
assed  he  said  grace,  adding  to  it  a  "  de  Pro- 
undis." 

It  is  curious  to  note,  in  connexion  with  this 
sage,  that,  according  to  Miss  Burne's  '  Shropshire 
'oik-lore/  1886,  iii.  643,  uneducated  people  in 
hrewsbury  think  that  the  spirit  does  not  finally 
uit  the  earth  till  forty  days  after  death.  Pro- 


8»  8.  X.  Nov.  81,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


bably  the  French  repasts  were  originally  prepared 
with  the  idea  that  the  spirit  of  the  dead  king 
might  feed  on  the  spiritual  essence  of  the  food  Bet 
before  the  effigy.  Possibly  the  spirit  was  supposed 
to  house  in  the  effigy  itself.  G.  W. 

"  THESAURER."— This  is  a  good  useful  word, 
that  does  not  seem  to  have  been  able  to  hold  its 
own  against  the  modern  form  "  treasurer."  At 
least,  available  dictionaries  —  the  latest  Stor- 
month,  the  '  Encyclopaedic,'  and  the  *  Imperial '  of 
I860— do  not  give  it.  The  Scotsman  of  12  Sept. 
quotes  the  dedication  of  a  work  on  natural  philo- 
sophy, published  in  1683,  by  Prof.  Sinclair,  of 
Edinburgh,  and  there  the  word  occurs.  With 
the  lord  provost,  bailies,  and  town  councillors 
addressed  by  the  author  is  "  Thomas  Young, 
Thesaurer."  As  the  word  must  have  had  cur- 
rency in  Prof.  Sinclair's  time,  it  would  be 
important  to  have  some  further  account  of  it. 

THOMAS  BAY  HE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

YSONDE,  A  GHOST-NAME.— The  famous  Tristram 
had  a  lady-love  named  Iseult,  Yseult,  or  Ysoude. 
When  Sir  Walter  Scott  edited  '  Sir  Tristram '  he 
turned  Ysoude  into  Ysonde.  When  *  Sir  Tristram' 
was  re-edited  for  the  Scottish  Text  Society  this 
curious  error  was  preserved  throughout.  In  Sir 
Walter's  continuation  of  the  poem  he  rhymes 
Ysonde  with  honde,  londe,  and  husbonde,  to  make 
all  sure.  And  now  Ysonde  reappears  in  (N.  &  Q. 
(ante,  p.  333,  ool.  1, 1.  11). 

WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 

THE  DUTCH  SCOTTISH  BRIGADE. — The  following 
list  of  soldiers  in  the  Dutch  Scottish  Brigade  is  from 
the  note-book,  previously  referred  to,  containing 
the  wanderings  of  Duncan  Robertson  of  Strowan 
after  Oulloden,  in  the  handwriting  of  his  son 
Strowan  was  a  colonel,  and  his  two  sons,  Alex 
ander  and  Colyear,  officers  in  the  brigade. 

R.  Macleod,  9  March,  1774 
W.  Ph.  Watson,  11  April,  1774. 
W.  Home,  22  November,  1776. 
I).  Graham,  7  March,  1777. 
G.  Lundin,  28  October,  1777. 
J.  Cameron,  28  October.  1777. 
A.  Scot,  20  October,  1779. 
A.  Cameron,  1779. 

G.  Gordon,  10  Sept ,  1776. 
A.  Stewart.  25  October,  1776. 
N.  Macleod,  25  October,  1776. 
J.  Prinjjle,  i5  October,  1776,  Adj. 
J.  Urqubai  t,  25  October.  1776. 
I.  Blane,  3  November,  1777. 
R.  Bruce.  3  November,  1777. 
A.  Scot,  5  Oct.,  1779. 
R.  Stewart,  Ensign. 

R.  J.  Blane,  21  July,  1777. 
R.  Urquhart.  28  June.  1778. 
W.Scot,  11  April,  1779. 
Ch.  Pitcairn,  19  Nov.,  1779. 
Cb.  Stewart,  19  Nov.,  1779. 


R.  Grey,  19  Dec.  1779. 

Turnbull,  29  March,  1779. 

P.  Cameron,  25  June.  1779. 

Mackay,  22  July,  1779. 

Macbeath,  1780. 

J.  Mucqueen  'JJ  Sept.,  1772. 

A.  Gordon,  23  Oct..  177± 

G.  Lind,  24  Dec.,  1774. 

J.  Stewart.  17  July,  1778. 

P.  Home,  24  March,  1779. 

Ch.  Small,  1  Nov.,  1779. 

W.  Galbraitb,  Lieut.,  13  March,  177J 

C.  Frank,  Lieut,  17  April,  1773. 

J.  Ramsay,  25  Oct.,  1776. 
W.  Home,  22  July,  1777. 
T.  Thomson,  17  July,  1778. 
J.  Pitcairne,  19  Nov.,  1779. 
Pilkington,  Ens.,  23  Sept.,  177'2. 

J.  Stewart,  17  April,  1773. 
N.  Stewart,  10  Sept..  1776. 
A.  Calder,  17  May,  1776. 

D.  Campbell,  2  Nov.,  1776. 
J.  Thomson,  11  April,  1776. 

The  names  are  unmistakably  Scotch,  and  are 
>robably  those  of  men  in  the  companies  com- 
nanded  by  the  exiled  Robertsons,  and  enlisted  in 
Scotland  through  their  influence,  the  dates  given 
>eing  those  of  enlistment.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

COINCIDENCES  IN  *  HYMNS  ANCIENT  AND 
MODERN.'  — I  hare  just  come  across  a  carious 
coincidence  in  reading  Butler's  *  Satire  upon  the 
Imperfection  and  Abuee  of  Human  Learning,' 
where  he  says  :  — 

Empedocles,  to  be  esteemed  a  god, 
Leapt  into  /Etna  with  bis  landttls  shod. 
That  being  blown  out  discovered  what  an  aw 
The  great  philosopher  and  juggler  was 
That  to  his  own  new  deity  sacrificed 
And  was  himself  the  victim,  and  the  priest 
The  last  line  is  almost  identical  with  a  line  in 
Hymn  No.  313  ("  Draw  nigh  and  take  the  Body 
of  the  Lord")  in  '  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern/ 
verse  4 : — 

Offered  wai  He  for  greatest  and  for  least, 
Himself  the  Victim,  and  Himself  the  Priest. 
Whilst  writing  I  may  mention  another  curious 
thing  in  *  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern/  where  the 
first  phrase  of  tune  to  No.  436  (first  tone),  "  Bark  ! 
the  sound  of  holy  voices,"  is  note  for  note  identical 
with  the  song  '  The  Vicar  of  Bray.1 

H.  BROCKLEOORST. 

How  TO  PRONOUNCE  "RHODESIA."— 
"Mr.  Melton  Prior,  the  well-known  artist  and  war- 
correspondent,  is  back  from  bis  traTels  in  Soutb 
Asked  by  a  contributor  to  Sout\  Africa  what  he  thought 
of  the  outlook  in  Rhodesia,  Mr.  Prior  feigned  not  to 
understand.  '  In  Rkodei\*C  be  said,  accenting  the  word. 
•Where  is  that?  You  mean  Rhodrtia  ? '  '  Well,'  was  the 
reply, '  if  that  '•  your  pronunciation  I  '11  accept  it.  Hut 
I  'TO  beard  it  said  by  those  who  ought  to  know,  that  as 
the  country  is  named  after  Mr.  Rhodes,  it  should  there- 
fore be  called  Afcxtoia,  with  the  accent  on  Ibe  Rhode*.' 
•  Well,  all  I  can  wy  is,'  said  Mr.  Prior  in  reply,  •  that  I 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.X.  Nov.  21, '96, 


never  heard  it  called  anything  but  Rhodesia  in  the 
country  iteelf—  sounded  as  a  three-syllable  word,  and 
with  the  accent  on  the  second  syllable.  Why,  Mr. 
Rhodes  himself,  I  think,  calls  it  so.'  'Enough.'  was 
the  rejoinder,  'that  settles  it.' "—Glasgow  Herald, 
14  September. 

The  above  answers  a  question  that  may  have 
troubled  others  beside  Q.  V. 

"  AGED  ONE  MINUTE." — The  following,  which  is 
the  subject  of  a  leading  article,  is  a  cutting  from 
the  Daily  Telegraph  of  7  September  :— 

"  The  following  is  a  copy  of  a  death  certificate  issued 
near  Huntingdon :  '  Births  and  Deaths  Registration 
Act,  1874.  Certificate  of  Registry  of  Death.  To  be 
delivered  up  at  the  funeral.  I,  the  undersigned.  Do 
Hereby  Certify  that  the  Death  of  Albert  Favel,  aged  one 
minute,  who  died  at  Wy  ton-hill,  has  been  duly  Registered 
by  me.  Witness  my  hand  this  18th  day  of  August,  1896. 
James  Wright,  Registrar  of  Births  and  Deaths,  St.  Ives 
Sub-District." 

CELEE  ET  AUDAX. 

ARMORIAL  MONUMENTAL  STONES  IN  GREY- 
FRIARS  CHURCHYARD,  EDINBURGH. — There  are 
two  stones  in  this  churchyard  which  merit  some 
notice,  as  no  account  of  them  appears  in  the  book 
giving  a  history  of  the  monuments  in  Greyfriars. 
They  are  both  evidently  fragments  of  tombstones, 
but  are  complete  in  regard  to  their  armorial  bear- 
ings. The  one  bears  the  coat  of  the  Earls  of 
Oassillis  (now  Marquis  of  Ailsa),  viz.,  Argent,  a 
chevron  gules  between  three  cross  crosslets  fitchee 
sable,  within  a  double  treasure  flory  counter  flory 
of  the  second.  The  other  bears  the  coat  of  the 
Earls  of  Monteith  and  Airth,  viz.,  Quarterly, 
1  and  4,  Argent,  on  a  chief  sable,  three  escallops 
or  ;  2  and  3,  Or,  a  fesse  chequy  azure  and  argent, 
in  chief  a  chevron  el  gules,  impaled  with  that  of 
Lord  Gray,  viz.,  Gules,  a  lion  rampant  argent 
within  a  bordure  engrailed  of  the  second.  The 
metals  and  tinctures  do  not  appear.  William, 
seventh  Earl  of  Monteith  and  first  of  Airth, 
married,  30  Jan.,  1611,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Patrick, 
seventh  Lord  Gray. 

The  last  time  I  saw  these  stones  (in  the  summer 
of  1895),  part  of  the  wall— a  small,  low  one— into 
which  they  had  been  built,  had  fallen  down,  and 
the  Oassillis  stone  was  lying  on  the  ground,  face 
down,  among  the  debris.  Not  considering  the 
Monteith-Gray  stone  to  be  in  a  very  safe  position, 
I,  as  being  descended  from  the  persons  whose  arms 
it  bears,  applied  to  the  Town  Clerk  of  Edinburgh 
(the  proper  authority,  as  I  was  informed)  for  per- 
mission to  remove  it,  with  the  view  of  sending  it 
to  Inchmahome,  in  the  Lake  of  Monteitb,  to  be 
built  into  the  wall  of  the  earl's  burial-place  there  ; 
but  this  permission  was  refused.  I  trust,  how- 
ever, that  the  stones  are  now  being  taken  good 
care  of.  The  first  time  I  saw  them,  some  twenty- 
five  years  ago,  the  Monteith-Gray  stone  was  built 
into  the  wall  upside  down ;  but  I  had  this  rectified. 
In  a  letter,  dated  27  March,  1835,  to  Mr.  Hudson 


Gurney,  Mr.  John   Riddell,  the  antiquary,  thus 
refers  to  this  stone  :— 

"  It  was  accidentally  dug  up  in  the  capacious  burial- 
ground  of  a  family  of  the  name  of  Kennedy,  of  Craig. 
Ayrshire,  and  near  the  limit  between  it  and  the  neigh- 
bouring splendid  one  of  Little  of  Liberton,  and  not  far 
from  Sir  George  Mackenzie's  mausoleum  on  the  south 
side  of  the  churchyard." 

R.  BARCLAY-ALLARDICE. 

CONSTANTINOPLE  :  AN  UNFULFILLED  PROPHECY. 
—In  1188,  according  to  letters  sent  to  the  King  of 
France  from  his  envoys  at  Constantinople,  there 
was  some  disquietude  in  that  city  in  consequence 
of  a  prophecy  written  on  the  Golden  Gate,  "Quando 
veniet  rex  flavus  Occidentals  ego  per  memet  ipsum 
aperiar"  ('Benedictus  Abbas/  ii.  52).  This  an 
old  Greek  had  interpreted  to  mean  that  the  Latins 
would  gain  the  mastery  and  rule  in  the  capital  of 
the  East.  The  eastern  emperor  was  believed  to  be 
in  alliance  with  Saladin  at  this  time.  Saladin's 
idol  was  reported  to  have  been  captured  by  the 
Venetians.  His  defeat  at  Tyre  was  a  fact.  The 
news  was  current  of  another  reverse  before  Antiocb. 
The  envoys  say  that  the  Greeks  of  the  city  were 
offended  as  well  as  alarmed  at  the  aged  sooth* 
saver's  reading  of  the  oracle  and  his  expressed 
belief  that  it  was  on  the  verge  of  fulfilment. 

The  course  of  things,  however,  proved,  apparently, 
that  he  was  wrong.  The  coming  of  Frederick  I. 
did  not  transfer  the  empire  to  Latin  hands.  Far 
be  it  from  me  to  disturb  the  scholastic  peace  of 
'N.  &  Q.'  by  an  historic  problem  within  the  vortex 
of  the  mighty  Eastern  Question ;  but  I  am  curious 
to  learn  whether  or  not  the  prophecy  ever  had  a 
chance  of  literal  fulfilment  except  in  the  person  of 
Barbarossa.  In  the  events  between  1203  and  1259, 
when  the  empire  was  overcome  and  subjected  to  a 
Latin  dynasty,  did  any  yellow- haired  king  of  the 
West  arrive  to  accomplish  the  prophecy ;  or  does  it 
remain  still  to  achieve  in  these  days  of  unrest, 
whilst  Europe,  diplomatically  hopeful,  appears  to 
wait  for  Barbarossa's  waking  from  his  enchanted 
sleep?  GEO.  NEILSON. 

"  DISANNUL."— How  can  the  use  of  this  "  un- 
grammatical  and  barbarous  word  "  be  justified  ? 
The  American  Company  of  Revisers  suggested  its 
elimination  from  the  revised  translation  of  the 
Bible,  and  the  substitution  of "  annul,"  which  fully 
expresses  the  sense,  and  is  a  word  as  old  as 
Chaucer.  To  prove  or  disprove,  allow  or  disalloiv, 
are  intelligible  words,  the  dis  prefixed  reversing 
the  meaning  in  each  case.  To  disannul,  in  like 
manner,  ought  to  mean  the  reverse  of  to  annul 
(that  is,  to  nullify  or  abolish),  which  is  not  very 
intelligible.  It  is,  however,  used  in  practically 
the  same  sense  as  annul.  Prof.  Skeat  says  the 
prefix  dis  is  "  here  used  intensively,"  and  to  dis- 
annul means  "  to  annul  completely."  But  how 
can  a  thing  be  more  than  nullified  or  abolished  ? 
—which  is  surely  a  tolerably  complete  process.  Qup 


8»  8.X  Nov.  21. '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


Revisers  very  properly  omitted  the  word  "in- 
fallible "  (first  used  in  the  Genevan  Version)  from 
Acts  i.  3,  considering  "  proof  "  quite  sufficient  to 
express  the  original,  and  probably,  also,  that 
"  infallible  "  is  redundant  as  applied  to  "proof,11 
for  a  fallible  proof  is  certainly  no  proof  at  all.  It 
is  a  pity  they  did  not  also  agree  with  the  American 
in  rejecting  the  redundant  prefix  in  disannul 

W.   T.   LYNN. 

Blackheath. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

'RBGISTRUM  CHARTARUM  NORMANNLE.'—  Du 
Cange,  under  the  title  '  Corvesarii,'  cites  a  deed 
of  Henry  I.,  and  gives  as  his  source  '  Eegistrum 
Cbartarnm  Normanniie.'  Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  whether  this  '  Registrum,'  or  any  copy 
thereof,  is  now  in  existence  ?  It  is  not  known  at 
the  Record  Office  ;  nor  is  it,  I  am  informed,  to  be 
found  either  at  Paris  or  Rouen,  to  the  latter  of 
which  places  the  cited  deed  relates. 

GEO.  RUTTER  FLETCHER,  F.S.A, 

THE  LAMBETH  ARTICLES.—  I  find  the  following 
account  of  these  articles  in  the  Library  of  the 
British  Museum,  in  Latin  :  "  Articuli  Lambethani  : 
1.  Articulornm  Lambethae  Exhibitorum  Historia  ; 
cura  et  impensis  F.  G.  eccles.  Sti.  Nicolai  apnd 
Trinobantes  Ministri.  Lond.,  1631."  Can  any 
of  your  correspondents  inform  me  who  this  author 
is,  writing  under  the  initials  F.  G.  ? 

S.  ARNOTT. 

Baling. 

JEWISH  MEDAL.—  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
tell  me  if  a  medal  was  struck  to  commemorate 
the  rising  of  the  Jews  under  Bar-cochebas,  the 
false  Messiah  who  incited  the  Jews  to  insurrection 
about  A.D.  134?  DE  MORO. 

'CLIFFORD  PRIORY/  A  NOVEL.  —  Is  there  an 
old  book  of  this,  or  somewhat  similar,  name  ?  I 
dimly  remember  a  thrilling  story  read  during  boy- 
hood, and  would  renew  acquaintance. 

W.  L.  ROTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

"  THE  MAN  OF  GHENT."—  Who  was  he  ?  Why 
so  called  ?  S.  T.  S. 

DR.  RADCLIFFE.—  Where  is  information  to  be 
obtained  concerning  Dr.  Radcliffe,  a  physician,  of 
the  reign  of  William  and  Mary  ?  Lord  Macaulay 
Bays  that  he  was  the  first  to  discover  that  the  queen 
Was  suffering  from  small-pox,  a  disease  which  proved 
fatal  to  her,  and  that  by  his  skill  in  diagnosis  he 
obtained  one  of  the  largest  practices  as  a  physician 
in  bis  time  in  London.  R.  E.  P.  SQUIBBS. 


ANNUITY  FROM  OLIVER  CROMWELL, — Rowland 
Poole,  of  Ely,  in  his  will,  dated  28  May,  1644, 
proved  July,  1648,  says,  "  My  daughter  Orwell  to 
nave  what  is  due  at  my  death  of  an  annuity  I  have 
of  Mr.  Oliver  Cromwell."  Can  any  one  tell  me  why 
this  annuity  was  settled,  or  if  there  is  any  record  of 
its  amount  ?  Rowland  Poole  must  have  been  at 
least  seventy  years  of  age  when  this  annuity  was 
given,  for  in  a  will  dated  December,  1641,  there  is 
no  mention  of  it  Cromwell,  in  about  1637,  in- 
tended to  go  to  New  England.  I  do  not  know  if 
Rowland  Poole  had  been  there  ;  but  his  son  Henry 
landed  in  Boston,  New  England,  in  August,  and 
died  in  September,  1643.  Later  letters  show  he  had 
a  great  deal  of  merchandise  there,  which  looks  as 
if  there  had  been  some  former  connexion  with  New 
England.  M.  ELLEN  POOLE. 

Aleager,  Cheshire. 

ELECTION  LETTER.  —  Can  any  one  inform  me 
where  I  can  see  in  print  a  letter  signed  "An 
Elector  of  Windsor,"  and  addressed  to  the  Earl  of 
Errol,  having  reference  to  the  election  of  1841  ?  It 
begins,  "  My  lord,  I  am  terribly  puzzled  '  how  to 
act,'  as  the  piston  said  to  the  empty  boiler/'  and 
proceeds  in  a  similar  strain  to  the  close. 

F.  W.  B. 

MONTAGUE  TALBOT,  IRISH  MANAGER  AND 
ACTOR.— I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  for  any  par- 
ticulars,  including  dates  of  birth,  death,  &c.,  with 
which  any  reader  can  supply  me.  An  account 
will  appear  in  Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence's  promised 
1  History  of  the  Belfast  Stage,'  but  I  cannot  await 
the  appearance  of  this.  URBAN. 

MULREADY'S  ENVELOPE  CARICATURED.— A  friend 
has  given  me  five  envelopes,  each  of  which  bean 
on  its  face  a  caricature  of  Mulready's  elaborate 
design  for  a  postage  stamp,  and  on  the  reverse 
41  Rejected  Design's  [tic]  for  the  Postage  Envelope." 
They  are  numbered  1,  2,  3,  4,  and  5,  respectively, 
and  were  *'  published  by  J.  W.  Sonthgate,  Library, 
164,  Strand,"  on  different  days  in  June,  1840. 
How  many  more  of  these  caricatures  were  issued 
by  Southgate  ?  H.  G.  GRIFFIKHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

CARRICK  FAMILY.— I  shall  be  much  obliged  for 
any  information  whatever  that  any  of  your  readers 
can  give  me  concerning  the  Carrick  family,  both 
in  Ireland  and  England.  I  especially  wish  to 
know  the  places  where  they  have  resided. 

S.  H.  C.  D. 

16,  OrentoneRoad.W. 

MONKS  OF  WESTMINSTER  ABBIY.  —  When 
Elizabeth  ejected  the  monks  from  Westminster 
Abbey  were  they  pensioned  ;  and,  if  so,  where  is 
the  pension  list  to  be  found  ?  Is  anything  known 
what  became  of  them  ?  Feckenham,  the  abbot, 
died  in  prison  in  1584,  and  Buckley  in  1610  ;  bat 
what  of  the  other  twenty-seven  who  were  ejected  1 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.  Nov.  21,  '96. 


"JENKY   AND  JENNY."— -I 

arranging  and  sorting  various 


Does  the  instrument  of  ejection  exist  ?  It  seems 
hopeless  to  apply  to  the  guardian  of  the  West- 
minster archives.  The  only  answer  is,  "Come 
again  in  thirty  years  !  "  ALLAN  KEID. 

have  lately  been 
letters  written  to 

the  Kight  Hon.  J.  H.  Frere  by  Canning  and 
others,  and  have  found  several  references  to 
"  Jenky  and  Jenny  "  as  retaining  office  when  Pitt 
retired  in  1801.  I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  let  me  know  who  were 
intended  by  these  nicknames.  G.  F. 

EVIL  EYE.—  Is  the  faculty  of  having  the  evil  eye 
often  turned  to  beneficial  account  ?  Mr.  Edwardes 
relates,  in  '  Sardinia  and  the  Sardes,'  p.  327,  that 
when  Sassari  was  plagued  with  locusts,  not  long 
ago,  the  mayor,  though  a  mocker  of  priests,  was 
superstitious  enough  to  give  his  earnest  sanction  to 
the  employment  of  a  youth  gifted  with  the  evil 
eye  to  destroy  the  insects. 

11  The  lad  was  perambulated  about  the  district,  and 
bidden  to  look  his  fiercest  at  the  insufferable  ravagers  ...... 

Even  when  the  locusts  remained  unmoved  by  this  inflic- 
tion the  mayor's  faith  in  the  remedy  was  unchanged. 
They  had  requisitioned  an  «  evil  eye  '  of  comparative 
impotency,  that  was  all." 

The  horn  is  a  very  popular  amulet  against  the 
evil  eye  in  Italy  and  elsewhere.  Is  it  ever  re- 
garded as  the  resort  of  beneficent  spirits  in 
European  folk-lore?  It  is  recorded  in  Du 
Chaillu's  '  Explorations  and  Adventures  in  Equa- 
torial Africa/  1861,  pp.  115,  241,  that  some  negro 
to  drive  away  evil  spirits  and  a 


tribes  use  a  bell 

horn  for  good  ones  to  take  refuge  in. 


T.  G. 


referred    to    in  this 
JNO.  HEBB. 


BLENHEIM  PALACE. — In  an  autograph  letter 
from  George,  Lord  Lyttelton,  to  Dr.  Monsey,  dated 
16  Sept.,  1758,  in  the  National  Portrait  Gallery, 
is  the  following  passage  :— 

"  Bear  hunting  \i.  e.,  fighting  the  Russians]  is  good 
sport,  but  I,  as  an  Englishman,  love  throwing  at  Cocks, 
id  est,  Gallos.  Why  may  I  not  pun  as  well  as  the  cele- 
brated Witt,  who  built  Blenheim  and  has  engraved  this 
conceit  in  freestone  on  the  Gates." 

What  is  the  "conceit" 
passage  ? 
Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

LEXICONS.— Can  any  of  your  readers  recommend 
a  Greek-German  or  Greek-French  lexicon  more 
complete  and  up  to  date  than  Liddell  and  Scott  ? — 
which,  especially  in  philology,  is  now  very  much 
behind  the  time.  I  should  also  be  glad  to  know 
whether  there  is  any  etymological  dictionary  of 
Latin  which  incorporates  the  discoveries  of  the 
Brugmann  school.  Wharton's  '  Etyma  Latina '  is 
too  fanciful,  and  Yanicek  is  out  of  date. 

TOUCHSTONE. 

AYLSBURY  FAMILY.— How  were  John  Aylsbury 
in  Holland,  1647,  William  Aylsbury  at  Rouen, 


1648,  and  Robert  Aylsbury  of  the  Mint,  1617,  re- 
lated to  Sir  Thomas  Aylsbury,  Bart.,  1576-1657  ? 

A.  0.  H. 

'THE  PALACE  OP  PERFECTION.'— Is  the  scene 
of  any  seventeenth  century  play  or  masque  so 
entitled  ?  PERCY  SIMPSON. 

IRISH  SOLDIERS  IN  TARTAN. — A  plate  in  Green's 
'  Short  History  of  the  English  People '  shows  some 
Irish  soldiers  of  Guetavus  Adolphus  in  tartan 
dresses.  The  Irish  must,  of  course,  at  one  time 
have  shared  with  other  Celtic  races  the  use  of 
parti-coloured  cloth,  but  it  is  surprising  to  find 
them  still  doing  so  in  the  middle  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Can  any  of  your  correspondents 
tell  me  when  the  custom  finally  disappeared  in 
Ireland  ?  There  seems  to  be  no  trace  of  it  now. 
HENRY  W.  STUART. 

'BELZONI'S  ADDRESS  TO  A  MUMMY.' — Where 
can  I  get  a  copy  of  this ;  and  who  is  the  author  ? 

D.  M.  R. 

[There  ia  some  curious  confusion  here.  Belzoni  (see 
1  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.')  kept  the  museum  in  which  the 
mummy  was  exhibited.  The  'Lines  addressed  to  the 
Mummy  in  Belzoni's  Museum '  are  included  in  •  Gaieties 
and  Gravities,' by  the  authors  of  *  Rejected  Addresses,' 
London,  1825,  3  vols.  They  are  thus  by  James  or  Horace 
Smith ;  but  by  which  of  the  pair  we  cannot  say.] 

JOHN  JONES,  M.P.  for  London  in  the  Parlia- 
ments of  1656-58,  1659,  and  1661-78.— Who  was 
he?  W.  D.  PINK. 

MEDIAEVAL  MEANS  OF  OBTAINING  FIRE  :  SUL- 
PHUR-TIPPED MATCHES.— (1)  By  what  means  was 
fire  obtained  for  domestic  purposes  in  the  Middle 
Ages?  (2)  When  were  sulphur-tipped  matches 
brought  into  use,  and  employed  with  flint  and  steel 
in  obtaining  flame  ?  HENRY  J.  CHALLIS. 

United  Service  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

[Consult  a  paper  in  the  November  Gentleman's 
Magazine.] 

FERRERS    FAMILY    ARMS.  —  Pap  worth    and 
Morant  ('  Ordinary  of  British  Armorials,'  p.  180) 
give  the  following  arms :   Or,  six  lions  ram} 
sa.  2,  2,  2,  by  the  name  of  Ferrers.     Can  an] 
reader  tell  me  what  family  of  Ferrers  bore  the 
arms  ?    My  reason  for  asking  is  that  on  the  Hert- 
ford monument  in  Salisbury  Cathedral,  among  the 
Seymour   quarterings,  is    a  coat :  Ar.,  six  li( 
rampant  az.  2,  2,  2,  brought  in  by  Cecilia  Beau- 
champ,  who  was  descended — through  his  foui 
daughter  Maud — from  William   Ferrers,  seventh 
Earl  of  Derby.     The  latter's  arms  are  uniformly 
given  as  Vairy,  or  and  gu.    No  doubt  the    si: 
lions  rampant  coat  on  the  Hertford  monument 
wrongly  tinctured ;  but,  taken  in  connexion  wit 
Papworth  and  Morant's  entry,  it  seems  to  be  ii 
some  way  associated  with  the  Ferrers  descent. 

E,  E.  DORLING. 

The  Close,  Salisbury, 


8*  sx.  NOV.  si, -OS.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


"  BUNGALITY."-— Being  at  the  moment  away 
from  books,  I  am  not  able  to  say  whether  this  word 
has  found  a  place  in  the  *  N.  E.  D.'  I  have  just 
come  upon  it  in  Reade's  *  It  is  Never  too  Late  to 
Mend,'  chap,  lixxv.  "  Was  not  there,"  the  pas- 
sage  runs,  "also  some  email  trifle  of  insolence, 
ingratitude,  and,  above  all,  bungality,  on  the  part 
of  this  Abner? "  It  is  a  good,  mouth-filling  sub- 
stantive, with  a  thoroughly  serviceable  look.  Do 
readers  know  it  as  a  recognized  English  word  ? 

THOMAS  BATHE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

OSBORNE'S  '  WORKS.'— I  have  a  quarto  -volume 
of  tracts,  bound  in  three-quarter  calf  by  the  late 
Mr.  W.  Dash,  of  Eettering,  having  this  title- 
page  :— 

"  The  |  Works  |  of  |  Francis  Osborn  Esq  :  I  Divine, 
Historical,  |  Moral,  Political,  I  In  Four  several  Tract?,  | 
viz.  |  1.  Advice  to  a  Son,  in  two  Part*,  |  2.  Political 
Reflections  on  the  Government  of  the  Turks,  &c.  I  3. 
Memoires  on  Q.  Elizabeth  and  |  K.  James.  |  4.  A  Mis- 
cellany of  Essays,  Paradoxes,  |  Problematical  Discourses, 
Letters,  |  Characters,  &c.  |  The  Ninth  Edition.  |  London, 
Printed,  and  are  to  be  sold  by  the  |  Booksellers  of  London 
and  Westminster  1689." 

Inside  the  first  cover  is  pasted  a  slip,  apparently 
cut  from  a  sale  catalogue,  stating  that  "  This  volume 
is  a  great  gem,  being  in  beautiful  condition,  and 
seldom  occurring  for  sale."  Some  curious  lines 
occur  at  p.  379  :— 

Bancroft  was  for  Plaics. 

Leane  Lent,  and  Holy  Daies 
But  now  under  goes  their  Doomc, 

Had  English  Ladies  Store, 

Yet  kept  open  a  back  door 
To  let  in  the  strumpet  of  Rome. 

Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  whether 
this  volume^contains  the  whole  of  Osborne's  pub- 
lished works  ?  CHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Kettering. 

[A  full  account  of  Osborne  and  his  writings,  from  the 
pen  of  Mr.  Sidney  Lee,  appears  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.' 
His  reprinted  '  Advice  to  a  Son '  is  reviewed  in  our 
column*,  which  contains  also  a  further  reference  to  it 
(see  ante,  p.  395).  See  also  Lowndes's  '  Bibliographer's 
Manual,'  under  "  Osborne,  Francis."] 

"  NEC  SILET  MORS." — This  motto  appears  on 
the  Transactions  of  the  Pathological  Society, 
beginning  from  1848  ;  but  I  can  only  answer  for 
its  appearance  about  six  years  later,  not  having 
seen  the  earliest  parts.  It  is  like  the  "  Mors  sola 
fatetur  "  of  Juvenal ;  but  I  cannot  make  out  any 
closer  classical  resemblance.  What  is  the  origin  of 
it  ?  Was  it  invented  for  the  first  occasion  of  its 
use  ?  ED.  MARSHALL. 

JOHN  MYTTON.— Can  you  or  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  some  information  regarding  the  celebrated 
John  Mytton,  of  Halston,  Salop,  and  tell  me 
whether  he  left  any  representatives  ;  and,  if  not, 
what  ultimately  became  of  his  place  and  estate  ? 

ENQUIRER. 


"GOD  SAVE  THE  KING." 
(8*"  S.  x.  295.) 

It  had  become  customary  by  the  time  of  Ed- 
ward I.  to  conclude  letters  addressed  to  the  king 
with  a  phrase  of  prayer  for  his  well-being  and  long 
life.  Although  I  have  not  been  able  to  follow 
out  the  evolution  of  this,  I  suspect  it  eventually 
developed  into  the  formal  and  stereotyped  ex- 
pression which  we  all  know  so  well.  Sometimes  it 
is  very  nearly  "  Long  live  the  king,"  but  oftener  it 
is  "  Ood  save  and  keep  him  " — that  is,  however, 
in  the  second  person,  not  the  third.  Here  are  a 
few  instances,  all  from  the  appendix  to  the 
'  Chronicle  of  Laneroost,'  and  although  none  quite 
parallels  F.  J.  F.'s  interesting  passage,  with  iU 

God  save  the  king  and  kepe  the  crowne, 
some  of  them  at  least  present  a  very  strong  family 
likeness. 

Hugh  de  Cressingham  in  his  letters  to  King 
Edward  in  1297  consistently  closed  them  in  this 
form : — 

"Sire  Deu  sauve  e  garde  vostre  noble  wiznurie  • 
acresce  vos  honurs."— '  Chron.  Lanercost,'  493,  500, 507. 

Other  styles  of  the  period  are  : — 
"  Nostre  Seignur  vous  garde  et  vous  crease  honors."— 
II.,  501. 
"  A  Dieu  sire  qe  vous  doynt  bone  vie  et  lungge."— 

"Valeat  vestra  regia  dignitas  diu  feliciter  et  cum 
honore."-76.,  524. 

"  Mon  seignur  jes  pri  Dieux  quil  vouj  doint  bone  vie 
etlonge."-/6,537. 

Much  the  same  form  was  used  in  correspondence 
with  persons  less  distinguished  than  monarchs. 
Thomas  de  Turberville,  the  spy,  finished  his  letter 
to  the  provost  of  Paris  in  1295  with  the  words 
"  A  Deu  ke  vous  gard  "  (t&.,  483). 

The  cry  "Long  live  the  king  "  must  have  been 
familiar  in  the  fourteenth  century.  It  is  recorded 
as  having  been  used  by  the  army  of  Edward  III. 
when  he  landed  in  Flanders  in  1340—"  Vivat  rex 
Francorum  et  Anglise"  (ib.t  334).  I  suppose  it 
must  be  of  high  antiquity  as  a  declaration  of  fealty, 
although  I  cannot  at  the  moment  cite  analogous 
instances  earlier  than  1199,  when  "  Vivat  Otho 
Imperator  "  proclaimed  the  renunciation  of  all  sym- 
pathy with  the  claims  of  Philip,  the  prior  aspirant 
to  the  imperial  crown  ('  Flores  Historiarom,1  under 
year  1199). 

In  the  poem  'Edwardus  Dei  Gratia '  (whereof 
peradventure  F.  J.  F.  has  heard  before),  written 
on  the  accession  of  Edward  IV.,  and  edited  by 
Mr.  F.  J.  Furnivall  for  the  E.E.T.S.  volume 
titled  '  Political,  Religious,  and  Love  Poems/  p.  4, 
one  verse  runs  thus  : — 

God  save  thy  contenewaunce 
And  so  to  protpede  to  hi*  pletaunce 
That  ever  thyne  Astute  thou  mowte  onhauncc  ! 
Bdwardea  Dai  Gracts. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S,X.  Nov.  21, '96. 


And  in  the  same  volume  the  curious  pronounce- 
ment against  rats  (p.  23)  ends  in  a  manner  com- 
bining the  characteristics  of  a  proclamation  and  a 
doxology  : — 

God  save  this  place  fro  alle  other  wykkyd  wytea 

Both  be  dayes  and  be  nytes 

And  in  nomine  patris  et  filii,  &c. 

One  suspects  here  a  parodying  of  the  style  of  a 
real  proclamation.  GEO.  NEILSON. 

The  earliest  recorded  use  of  this  saying  is  to  be 
found  in  2  Kings  xi.  12.  Joasb,  at  the  age  of 
seven  years,  was  crowned  King  of  Judah  by 
Jehoiada,  and  the  people  "clapped  their  hands 
and  said,  God  save  the  king  ! "  Prof.  Totten  of 
Yale  University,  gives  the  date  of  the  coronation 
as  Sabbath,  third  day  of  seventh  month,  3125  A.M. 
There  is  an  old  custom  at  the  Tower  of  London, 
which  may  interest  the  readers  of  'N.  &  Q.; 
Every  night  at  eleven  o'clock  the  chief  warder, 
with  one  or  two  other  warders,  locks  the  outer 
gate.  As  he  returns  he  is  challenged  by  the  guard, 
who  turn  out  at  his  coming.  "  Who  goes  there  1 " 
"  The  keys."  «  Whose  keys  ?"  "  Queen  Victoria's 
keys."  "God  bless  Queen  Victoria."  Then 
warders  and  guard  join  in  an  "Amen." 

JOHN  P.  STILWELL, 

Hilfield. 

The  phrase  is  to  be  found  in  1  Samuel  x.  24, 
and  in  several  other  passages  in  the  historical 
books  of  the  Old  Testament,  A.V.  In  every 

instance  it  is  a  gloss  upon  the  Hebrew  ^?$D  TU 
which  the  Vulgate  properly  renders  "  Vivat  rex  !" 
Of.  the  French  "Vive  le  roi !" 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

FULHAM  TAPESTRY  (8th  S.  x.  396). —  MR. 
ROBERTS  will  find  much  curious  matter  respecting 
this  factory  in  '  Documents  sur  les  Tapissiers  des 
Gobelins,'  Nouvelles  Archives  de  1'Art  Francois,  v. 
1878,  p.  285  et  seq.  The  workmen  of  the  Gobelins 
were  starving  and  neglected  in  Paris  in  the  middle 
of  the  last  century,  but  were  prevented  from  seeking 
employment  elsewhere.  In  1748  four  were  seized 
at  Havre,  on  their  way  ostensibly  to  Portugal,  but 
really  to  England.  Of  one  it  is  said,  "  Se  plaint 
de  ne  pas  avoir  gagne*  sa  vie,  faisant  son  ouvrage 
avec  le  plus  de  soin  qu'il  est  possible. "  Their  suffer- 
ings in  prison  on  this  occasion  were  horrible. 
Eight  years  later  several  others  were  arrested,  who 
had  also  plotted  flight  to  England.  At  this  time 
the  English  Court  were  engaged  in  actively  pushing 
forward  the  works  at  Fulham,  under  the  conduct 
of  "  le  pere  Norbert "  an  ex-Capuchin,  also  known 
as  the  Sieur  Parizot,  and  a  considerable  number  of 
workmen,  including  some  of  the  most  capable,  deter- 
mined to  escape,  and  accepted  the  offers  made  to 
them  from  England.  To  prevent  their  flight  the 
utmost  vigilance  was  exercised  in  Paris ;  detectives 


and  spies  were  employed  at  the  Gobelins  and 
Savonnerie  and  in  the  prisons,  whose  reports  went 
up  to  the  Marquis  de  Marigny,  and  finally,  all 
letters  coming  from  England  "  de  Padinkton  ou 
Kensington  adresse'es  a  des  ouvriers  ou  d'autres 
petites  gens  dans  le  quartier  des  Gobelins  ou  de  la 
Savonnerie  "  were  intercepted,  as  well  as  all  letters 
addressed  to  "  M.  Parizot,  in  Foullemme  Manu- 
factory a  London."  On  this  head  Marigny, 
however,  notes  that  "Monsieur  d' A rgenson,"  who 
was  at  the  head  of  the  police  service,  whilst  pro- 
mising obedience,  "  m'a  dit  que  c'^toit  contre  le 
droit  public."  For  further  particulars  I  must 
refer  MR.  ROBERTS  as  above,  and  also  to  the  very 
curious  correspondence  of  Giuseppe  Baretti,  who 
during  the  years  1751-60  frequently  visited  the 
works  at  Fulham,  as  well  as  those  established  in 
Exeter  at  a  later  date.  All  the  passages  in 
Baretti's  letters,  &c.,  relating  to  these  matters 
have  been  extracted  and  published  in  the  "Bulletin 
de  la  Socie"te"  de  1' Art  Fran9ais,  third  year,  January, 
1877,  p,  95."  The  English,  it  may  be  well  to  add, 
did  not  care  for  the  haute  lisse  tapestry  of  the 
Gobelins ;  the  works  both  at  Fulbam  and  at  Exeter 
were  devoted  to  the  production  of  "  velvet  pile." 
EMILIA  F.  S.  DILKE. 

See  'N.  &  Q.,'  7tto  S.  yiii.  508,  where  a  refer- 
ence  is  given  to  an  article  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  August,  1754. 

EVERAKD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

WATERLOO  MUSTER  ROLL  (8th  S.  x.  335,  401). 
—The  muster  roll  of  the  91st  Highlanders,  which 
regiment  was  in  the  reserve  at  Waterloo,  and  lost  a 
number  of  men  there,  exists  in  the  original  copy, 
which  was  transmitted  to  the  War  Office  in  August, 
1815  ;  a  copy  also  exists,  which  is  handsomely 
bound  up  in  the  same  cover  as  the  original,  and  is 
kept  in  the  officers'  mess  of  the  1st  Battalion 
Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders  (late  9 1st).  The 
original  copy  was  brought  to  light  some  forty  years 
ago,  on  the  occasion  of  a  general  destruction  of  old 
papers,  but  was  luckily  saved  by  a  clerk  who  was 
sharp  enough  to  recognize  its  value  as  a  record. 
It  was  then  copied,  and  it,  with  its  copy,  were,  as 
before  stated,  put  into  the  same  cover. 

G.  L.  G. 

I  have  had  to  look  for  three  Waterloo  soldiers, 
and  all  have  been  found ;  so  it  seems  that,  between 
Chelsea  Hospital  and  the  Record  Office,  the  muster 
rolls  exist. 

HUNGATE  :   HUNSTANTON  (8th   S.    X.    171,    241, 

360).— PROF.  SKEAT  is  such  a  redoubtable  anta- 
gonist and  has  usually  so  much  information  at  his 
disposal  that  it  is  somewhat  rash  to  put  oneself 
forward  at  the  risk  of  being  annihilated.  I  there* 
fore  beg  for  mercy  at  the  outset.  He  states 
under  « Hungate '  (ante,  p.  241)  that  there  is  no 


8"  S.  X.  Nov.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


difficulty  at  all  about  Hunstanton,  that  Hunstan 
is  a  well-known  personal  name,  and  that  it  means 
the  town  of  Hunstan.     Now  there  would  be  no 
difficulty  at  all  about  this  if  it  could  be  shown 
that  (1)  Hunstan  was  a  common  personal  name  in 
East   Anglia,  or  (2)  that  a  family  of  Hunstan 
resided  at  or  near  flunstanton  ;  or,  if  there  were 
no  other  possible  or  likely  derivation,  we  might 
still  accept  this  by  default.     But,  so  far  as  I  am 
aware,  neither  of  the  above  propositions  is  capable 
of   proof,  and  there  is  another  likely  derivation 
which  cannot  be  lightly  brushed  aside.     Munford, 
in  his  '  Local  Names  in  Norfolk,'  states  (p.  134] 
that  he  has  never  met  with  Hunstan  as  a  per- 
sonal name  ;  but  if  PROF.  SKEAT  can  better  Mun- 
ford,   cadit    qucestio.      Indeed,    I    suspect    this 
derivation  to  be  on  all  fours  with  that  of  Sandring- 
ham,  where,  because  there  were  translated  to  Eng- 
land various  personal  forms  of  the  Scandinavian 
root  sandy  it  follows  of  course  tbat  Sandringham 
means  "  the  home  of  the  Sandrings,"  whereas  it  is 
as  plain  as  a  pike-staff,  as  shown  by  the  "  Santder- 
sincbam  "  of  Domesday  Book,  that   it  is  nothing 
but  Saudy  Dersingham.     Now  for  the  other  side. 
Hunn  is  a  well-known  personal  name,  and,  what  is 
more,  it  is  well  known  not  only  in  Norfolk,  but  in 
Hunstanton.     A  respectable  and  respected  family 
of  Hunns,  well  known  to  me,  have  resided  in  Hun- 
stanton for    generations.    That  may   be  only  a 
coincidence,  and  probably  is,  but  at  least  it  scores 
one  against  Hunstan,  which  is  not  known  now, 
and    never,  so  far   as  I  am  aware,   has    been. 
Secondly,  as  regards  the  stem,  which  is  a  well- 
known  Anglo-Saxon  termination.     If  the  ordinary 
interpretation  =  stone  =  boundary   be  thought  too 
commonplace,  there  is  an  even  better  one  at  hand. 
The  attractive  feature  of  Hunstanton  is  its  red 
cliff,  at  the  foot  of  which  lie  enormous  boulders. 
I  appeal  to  PROF.   SKEAT  himself  whether  the 
chief  characteristic  of  a  place  is  not  likely  to  in- 
fluence its  name,  and  whether  the  combination  of 
Hunn  and  stan  under  the  circumstances  is  not  ex- 
tremely probable.     In  illustration  we  have  Stan- 
hoe  =s  stony  hill,  not  a  stone's  throw  from  Hun- 
stanton.    Thirdly,  I  would  note  for  what  it  is 
worth  that  one  of  the  spellings  of  Hunstanton  in 
Domesday  Book  is    Hunestuna,   which    is  sus- 
picious, if  not  significant.     And  lastly  there  is  the 
old  and  fast  fading  dissyllabic  pronunciation  of 
Hunstanton,  viz.,  Hunstan  or  Hunston,  which  is 
again  suggestive,  though,  as  it  may  be  only  a  con- 
traction and  not  due  to  a  redundancy,  I  do  not 
wish  to  lay  too  much  stress  upon  it. 

But  it  is  not  my  intention  in  this  note  to  dog- 
matize. I  merely  wish  to  point  out  that  Hnn- 
stanton  is  capable  of  another  derivation,  which  in 
my  opinion  is  slightly  more  probable  than  that 
about  which  PROF.  SKEAT  says  there  is  no  diffi- 
culty. I  may  be  allowed  to  add,  as  a  piece  of 
evidence  which  is  less  than  negative,  that  the 


Herluins  were  the  owners  of  Hunstanton  before 
the  Conquest,  and  that  almost  immediately  after- 
wards the  Le  Stranges  married  into  the  Fitz-Her- 
luin  family,  and  have  retained  possession  of  the 
estates  from  that  day  to  this. 

HOLCOMBE  INGLEBY. 

P.S. — I  do  not  gather  much  information  from 
the  authorities  cited  by  PROF.  SKEAT.  In  the  one 
case  there  is  evidently  a  confusion  between  Hun- 
stanton, in  Norfolk,  and  Hunston,  in  Suffolk.  The 
latter  name  appears  to  corroborate  my  theory. 
The  personal  name  mentioned  in  Charter  48  is 
that  of  Hunstan  dux,  presumably  a  son  of  Bert- 
wulf,  King  of  Mercia,  and  about  the  last  person 
likely  to  hold  lands  in  the  remote  corner  of  a 
rival  kingdom. 

That  Hundemanby,  in  East  Yorkshire,  was  so 
named  because  there  lived  the  keepers  of  the 
hounds  is  stated  in  some  of  the  books  about 
Yorkshire.  Unfortunately  I  do  not  now  possess, 
nor  have  I  access  to,  any  of  them,  and  ray 
memorandum  was  among  a  collection  of  York- 
shire things  which  I  sold  in  1891.  W.  C.  B. 

There  is  a  street  called  Hungate,  now  greatly 
gone  to  the  dogs,  in  the  city  of  York.  It  runs 
from  St.  Saviourgate  to  the  river,  and  skirts  the 
former  site  of  a  Carmelite  priory.  I  believe  Dar- 
lington has  also  its  Hungate,  and  it  would  not 
surprise  me  to  hear  of  one  at  Nottingham. 

ST.  SWITHIK. 

The  following  extraordinary  misquotation  ocean 
ante,  p.  360  :  "  PROF.  SKKAT  lays  weight  on  the 
fact  that  Hunstanton  is  accented  on  the  second 
syllable."  This  refers  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8*  S.  x,  242, 
where  we  find  :  "  Hunstanton  is  accented  on  the 
first  syllable,  because,"  &c.  It  will  be  seen  that 
this  misquotation  of  second  for  Jirtt  much  affects 
the  argument.  There  is  no  more  to  be  said. 

WALTER  W.  SKKAT. 

MR.  MORRIS'S  POEMS  (8th  S.  x.  308,  334).— 
The  lines  pointed  out  by  C.  C.  B.  are  exactly  the 
same  in  the  1875  edition  of  'The  Defence  of 
Guenevere,'  and  that  is  a  careful  reprint  of  the 
first  edition  of  1858.  Did  not  the  poem  C.  0.  B. 
writes  about  originally  appear  in  the  Germ,  the 
Oxford  Magazine,  or  something  of  the  kind  ?  Not 
jarrying  admiration  for  that  school  of  poetry  to 
the  point  of  idolatry,  I  have  not  been  careful  to 
go  deeply  into  its  genesis  ;  bat  as  no  answer  has 
ret  been  returned  to  C.C.  B.'s  query,  I  send  these 
ew  remarks. 

It  is  generally  agreed  that  'The  Defence  of 
Guenevere1  is  powerful  and  original,  though  it 
may  be  occasionally  obscure  and  not  free  from 
>atbos  ;  yet  it  is  full  of  romance  and  poetry,  and 
may  safely  be  classed  as  one  of  the  most  notable 
books  of  verse  of  the  latter  half  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  Notwithstanding,  there  are  those  who 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


wish  Morris  had  both  begun  and  ended  his 
authorship  with  that  volume.  By  comparison  his 
others  are  so  inferior  that  some  readers  have 
wondered  if  Rossetti  might  hare  had  anything  to 
do  with  the  f  Defence.'  At  any  rate,  the  com- 
panionship and  influence  of  Rossetti  have  evidently 
helped  to  give  the  tone  and  colour  of  it.  It  is 
very  remarkable  that  this  book  is  much  more  like 
Eossetti's  work  than  it  is  like  anything  of  Morris's 
own  which  he  afterwards  produced.  Why  in  after 
life  did  Rossetti  warn  a  friend  not  to  talk  to  Morris 
about '  The  Defence  of  Guenevere  '7  That  was,  I 
suppose,  not  to  talk  of  it  when  Morris  and  Ros- 
setti  were  together.  Why  should  they  not  talk  of 
it? 

Though  some  may  not  consider  '  The  Earthly 
Paradise'  " linked  sweetness,"  yet  all  will  agree 
it  is  "long  drawn  out."  An  anecdote  told  of  Morris 
partly  accounts  for  the  dreamy  languid  verbosity  of 
his  later  poetry.  For  what  could  be  expected  from 
a  man  who  is  represented  to  have  produced  750 
lines  at  one  sitting  ?  That  is  exactly  the  length 
of  one  of  the  books  of  *  Paradise  Lost.'  The  sit- 
ting was  of  twelve  hours'  duration — from  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning  till  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon— so,  allowing  nothing  for  breaks  and  inter- 
ruptions, that  is  more  than  a  line  every  minute  ! 
Such  tales  had  better  not  be  told  by  friends. 
Goldsmith  was  well  satisfied  with  ten  or  twelve 
lines  a  day. 

Every  reader  of  *  Peter  Harpden's  End'  will 
remember  the  passage  :— 

Trust  me,  John,  I  know 

The  reason  why  be  comes  here  with  sleeved  gown 
Fit  to  hide  axea  up. 

When  first  I  read  this  I  was  incredulous  about 
men  hiding  battle-axes  up  their  sleeves ;  but  after- 
wards reading  Lord  Berners's  f  Froissart/  printed 
by  Pynson  in  1525, 1  found  in  it  the  following 
account  of  how  a  castle  was  taken  : — 

"  f  Sir  Wyllyam  of  Granuille]  armed  hymeelfe  with 
secrete  armour  &  dyd  on  a  sloppe  aboue  &  a  cloke  aboue 

that  /  and  vnder  his  arme  he  bare  a  short  battel  axe 

than  sir  Wyllyam  passed  the  wycket  and  stode  atyll  with- 
out/ and  the  captayne  that  wolde  a  passed  out  after 
hym  /  sette  out  his  fote  and  stouped  downe  and  put  out 
his  heed.  Than  the  horde  Wylliam  toke  the  axe  that 
he  had  vnder  his  arme  :  and  etrake  the  captayne  such  a 
stroke  that  he  claue  his  heed  /  and  so  fyll  downe  deed  on 
the  groundsyll :  than  the  lorde  Wyllyam  went  to  the  first 
gate  and  opyned  hit."— F.  87,  cap.  175. 

R.  R. 

Boston,  Lincolnshire. 

ARCHBISHOP  COURTENAI'S  BURIAL-PLACE  (8th 
S.  x.  375).— This  is  still  unsettled.  The  Rev. 
J.  Cave- Browne,  in  his  'History  of  All  Saints', 
Maids  tone,'  inclines  to  the  opinion  that  Court  enay 
was  buried  in  that  church,  but  the  monks  of 
Canterbury  invented  the  tale  of  his  burial  in  the 
cathedral.  In  the  'Burial-places  of  the  Arch- 
bishops,' a  paper  in  Arch.  Cantiana,  vol.  xx., 


Canterbury  is  said  to  be  the  place  of  burial.  If 
the  cathedral  authorities  could  be  persuaded  to 
open  what  is  said  to  be  Archbishop  Courtenay's 
tomb,  the  question  might  be  settled,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  tomb  of  Hubert  Walter,  opened  in  March, 
1890.  ARTHUR  HUSSBT. 

William  Courtenay,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
1381-96,  died  in  the  inner  chamber  of  his  palace 
at  Maidstone,  and  in  his  will  ordered  (because  he 
did  not  think  himself  worthy  to  be  buried  in  his 
own  or  any  cathedral  or  collegiate  church)  his  body 
to  be  buried  at  a  spot  (mentioned  to  his  esquire 
John  Botelere)  in  the  yard  of  the  collegiate  church 
of  Maidstone.  Notwithstanding  this,  by  command 
of  the  king  (Richard  II.)  he  was  interred  in  the 
cathedral  church  of  Canterbury,  August  4th,  1396, 
the  king  and  many  of  the  nobles  being  present. 
In  a  former  will  he  ordered  that  the  cathedral 
church  of  Exeter  should  be  his  last  resting-place 
(see  *  Genealogical  History  of  the  Family  of 
Oourtenay,'  by  E.  Cleaveland,  1735,  which  also 
gives  some  of  the  doubts  mentioned  by  MR. 
LOVELL  and  the  reasons  for  the  same).  Goodwin's 
1  Catalogue  of  the  Bishops  of  England,'  1615,  states 
he  was  buried  in  Canterbury  Cathedral,  and  (in  my 
copy)  at  the  end  of  the  biographical  sketch  is  the 
following  MS.  note  :  "  Concerning  his  bnriall  see 
more  in  W.  Somner  in  vita  hujus  Archbsp."  (?  Wil- 
liam Somner'a  *  Antiquities  of  Canterbury,'  1640). 
JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

METHLET  AND  MEDLEY  FAMILIES  (8I&  S.  x. 
217). — The  following  notes,  taken  from  sources 
mostly  original,  show  various  forms  of  the  name 
in  Yorkshire. 

Robert  Medley,  or  Medely,  of  Withernwick,  in 
Holderness,  husbandman,  and  Roger  Medley,  his 
son,  bought  six  acres  of  meadow,  at  Lamwath,  in 
the  parish  of  Withernwick,  of  Henry  Constable,  of 
Burton  Constable,  Esq.,  28  October,  1684. 

In  the  parish  register  of  Drypool,  Hull,  there 
are  these  entries  : — 

Robert  Meadley,  buried  10  October,  1673. 
Mary,  wife  of  William  Meadley,  buried  18  May,  1674. 
Elizabeth,  wife  to  William  Meadley,  buried  22  April, 
1694. 
William,  son  to  Meadley,  buried   September, 

Ruth,  daughter  to  William  Meadley,  baptized  30 
1695. 

William,  son  to  William  Meadley,  baptized  6  May, 
1697. 

Mary  Meadley,  buried  29  June,  1697. 

Mary,  daughter  of  William  Meadley,  baptized  20  Aj 
1699. 

William  Medley,  buried  5  March,  1699/1700. 

William,  Bon  of  William  Meadley,  buried  4  June,  17C 

William  Meedley,  of  Sutcoates,  in  the  parish 
Swine,  and  Elizabeth  Petty,  of  Sutton,  we 
married  at  Sutton-in-Holderness,  1  Dec.,  1677. 

John  Medley  was  curate  of  Hedon,  in  Holde 
ness,  1686-8. 


8"  8.X.  NOT.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


Anne,  wife  of  Peter  Meadley,  of  Grimston,  was 
buried  at  Osbaldwick,  near  York,  1  Sept.,  1693. 

Kobert  Caid,  of  Yapham  (?),  and  Anne  Meedley, 
of  Osbaldwick,  were  married  at  Osbaldwick, 
20  April,  1720. 

Thomas  Meadley,  sexton  of  Beverley  Minster, 
died  in  July,  1809,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  office 
by  his  son  Thomas  Meadley,  who  died  19  July, 
1825,  aged  forty-two. 

James  Methley,  Wesleyan  minister,  was  born 
at  Shafton,  near  Barnsley,  and  died  at  Sheffield, 
31  Oct.,  1861,  in  his  seventy-first  year. 

W.  C.  B. 

I  remember  to  have  seen  a  long  pedigree  of  a 
family  of  this  name,  which  it  took  from  Methley, 
near  Leeds.  This  document  was  probably  com- 
piled about  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth  or  James  I., 
and  seemed  for  that  period  comparatively  trust- 
worthy. I  copied  it,  but  cannot  find  it.  I  do  not 
think  it  was  in  Hopkinson's  '  Weft  Biding  Pedi- 
grees,' Brit.  Mus.  Harl.  MS.  4630,  nor  in  Wilson's 
copy  in  the  Leeds  Library.  A.  S.  ELLIS. 

A  pedigree  of  the  Medley  family,  of  Rusted,  oo. 
York,  and  Buxted,  in  Sussex  (temp.  Henry  VIII. 
to  1814),  is  in  Berry's '  Pedigrees  of  Sussex,'  1830. 

Medley,  of  Whitnes,  co.  Warwick  (four  genera- 
tions), in  'Visitations  of  Essex'  (Harl.  Soc., 
voL  xiv.  p.  595). 

Methley,  of  Elston,  co.  Notts  (five  generations, 
1600  to  1600),  in  *  Visitation  of  Nottinghamshire ' 
(Harl.  Soc,,  vol.  iv.  p.  59). 

See  also  Horsfield's  *  History  of  Lewes,'  vol.  ii. 
p.  45.  JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"  RARELY  "  (8th  S.  x.  333,  366).— MR.  JULIAN 
MARSHALL'S  quotation  from  Shakspeare  is  hardly 
to  the  purpose,  for  Shakspeare  does  not  hesitate 
to  use  "  seldom  "as  an  adjective.  "Tis  seldom 
when  the  bee  doth  leave  her  comb  "  is  an  illus- 
tration of  this,  for  unquestionably  seldom  here 
means  "rare,"  and  not  "rarely."  It  qualifies  the 
following  noun  clause.  In  Shakspeare's  forty- 
second  sonnet  there  is  a  distinct  example  of  seldom 
as  an  attributive  adjective : — 

For  blunting  the  fine  point  of  seldom  pleasure. 
It  would  not  be  wise  to  determine  the  rules  of 
modern  syntax  by  Shakapeare's  practice,  for  one 
of  his  characteristics— and  a  prerogative  which  no 
one  disputes — is  the  calm  and  easy  dignity  he  dis- 
plays in  adapting  the  parts  of  speech  to  his  purpose. 
It  was  admitted  in  the  orignal  note  that  "It  is 
rarely,"  and  similar  expressions,  are  exceedingly 
common,  and  MR.  MARSHALL'S  belief  that  "  thou- 
sands of  similar  instances  could  be  found" 
strengthens  the  admission.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helenaburgh,  N.B. 

It  seems  to  me  that  MR.  BAYNB  is  not  so  much 
hypercritical,  in  objecting  to  the  current  use  of 
this  word,  as  incorrect.  If  one  substituted  "  rare  " 


for  "rarely,"  one  would  surely  change  the  con- 
struction, and  write,  "  But  it  is  very  rare  for  one 
of  them  to  emerge,"  &c.  Substitute  similar  adverbs, 
such  as  "  seldom,"  "  often,"  and  the  like,  and  the 
construction  is  correct,  t.  e.,  if  the  English  language 
is  to  be  allowed  to  exist  on  its  present  basis.  Then 
why  is  it  wrong  when  "  rarely  "  is  used  ?  I  con- 
fess  I  cannot  find  any  reason,  either  in  my  own 
mind  or  in  his  note.  HOLCOMBE  INOLBBY. 

Is  MR.  BAYNE  certainly  in  the  right  as  to  the 
misuse  of  this  word  ?  Would  it  be  incorrect  to 
substitute  for  the  last  clause  of  the  quotation  from 
the  Literary  World,  u  But  it  is  seldom  that  one  of 
them  emerges"?  I  think  not.  But  seldom  is 
certainly  an  adverb.  T.  WILSON. 

RICHARD  NICHOLLS  (8th  S*  x.  296).— In  the 
chancel  of  St.  Andrew's  Parish  Church  at  Ampt- 
hill,  in  the  county  of  Bedford,  forty-five  mile*  or 
so  north  of  London,  is  a  monument  to  the  memory 
of  Richard  Nicholls,  who  lies  buried  there.  In 
Henry  VI. 's  reign,  Lord  Fanhope  (formerly  Sir 
John  Cornwall)  built  a  castle  at  Ampthill.  This 
in  1530,  or  thereabouts,  came  into  possession  of 
the  Crown.  Catherine  of  Aragon,  whilst  the  busi- 
ness of  her  divorce  was  pending,  resided  there. 
The  Nichollses,  ancestors  of  the  hero  at  issue,  were 
lessees  of  Ampthill  Park  under  the  Braces  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  Richard  Nicholls,  born  in 
1624,  joined  the  Royal  army  during  the  Civil  War, 
and  followed  Charles  II.  into  exile,  when  he  was 
attached  to  the  service  of  the  Duke  of  York. 
After  the  Restoration,  Charles  II.  granted  to  his 
brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  the  country  in  North 
America  occupied  by  the  Dutch  colony  of  New 
Netherland. 

Commissioners  were  appointed  to  visit  the  colony 
and  to  reduce  it  to  the  same  obedience  with  the 
king's  subjects  in  other  parts.  Richard  Nicholls 
was  the  chief  of  these.  He  sailed  from  Ports- 
mouth  in  June,  1664,  with  four  frigates  and  300 
soldiers,  and  in  August  received  the  submission  of 
the  Dutch  town  of  New  Amsterdam,  the  name  of 
which,  in  compliment  to  his  patron,  the  duke,  he 
changed  to  New  York.  He  then  assumed  the  title 
of  "  Deputy  Governor  under  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of 
all  his  Territories  in  America,"  and  after  ruling 
the  province  for  a  short  time  returned  to  England 
in  1667.  Then  he  was  introduced  into  the  duke's 
household  as  one  of  the  gentlemen  of  his  chamber, 
and  was  amongst  the  volunteers  who  joined  the 
fleet  when,  in  1672,  the  duke,  as  Lord  High 
Admiral,  commanded  one  of  the  divisions  of  the 
united  English  and  French  navies ;  served  on  board 
the  Royal  Prince,  and  was  killed  at  Solebay, 
28  May,  1672. 

In  his  will,  dated  1  May  of  the  same  year, 
made  on  board  the  vessel  in  question,  he  desired 
to  be  buried  at  Ampthill.  The  monument,  which 
is  very  plain,  records  his  death  by  a  cannon  ball. 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8**8.X.Ntv.2V96. 


I  am  indebted  for  the  above  particulars  to  a 
catting  that  originally  appeared  in  the  St.  Allan's 
Advertiser.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

Richard  Nicolls  (not  Nicholls),  born  1624,  died 
1672,  the  first  English  Governor  of  New  York, 
was  fourth  son  of  Francis  Nicolls  and  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Sir  George  Bruce,  of  Carnock,  com- 
manded a  troop  of  horse  at  the  beginning  of  the 
Civil  War,  followed  the  Stuarts  into  exile,  and 
served  with  the  Duke  of  York  under  Turenne. 
After  the  Restoration,  when,  in  March,  1664, 
Charles  II.  granted  all  the  Atlantic  seaboard 
occupied  or  claimed  by  the  Dutch  to  the  Duke  of 
York,  Nicolls  was  sent  to  America  in  command 
of  an  expedition  of  four  ships  and  350  soldiers, 
which  set  out  in  June  of  the  same  year.  In  spite 
of  the  exertions  of  Peter  Stnyvesant,  the  Dutch 
colony  surrendered  to  Nicolls  27  Aug.,  1664.  In 
1667  Nicolls  returned  to  England,  and  was  killed 
fighting  against  the  Dutch  in  the  battle  of  Solebay, 
and  buried  at  Ampthill,  Beds. 

Further  particulars  of  Governor  Nicolls  will  be 
found  in  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.' 

T.  LORAINE  HEELIS. 

Penzance. 

BURIAL-PLACES  OP  ARCHBISHOPS  OF  CANTER- 
BURY (8th  S.  x.  335, 382).— Such  a  list  would  occupy 
considerable  space.  In  « Archseologia  Cantiana,' 
vol.  xx.  pp.  276-94  will  be  found  a  paper  on  this 
subject  by  Canon  Scott  Robertson,  formerly  secre- 
tary to  the  Kent  Archaeological  Society.  There  is 
also  an  interesting  description  of  the  opening  of 
Archbishop  Hubert  Walter's  tomb  in  1892.  The 
"  Canterbury  Press  "  during  the  months  July  to 
October,  1894,  contained  a  series  of  articles  about 
*  The  Archbishop's  Palace  '  at  Canterbury,  which 
gave  the  burial-places  of  the  archbishops,  so  far  as 
the  time  of  Cardinal  Pole.  ARTHUR  HUSSEY. 

Wingham,  Kent. 

There  is  an  article  upon  this  subject,  'The 
Resting-places  of  English  Primates,'  in  the  Guar- 
dian, for  28  Oct.,  p.  1711,  with  the  initials  C.  Y.  S. 

H.  A.  W. 

PAOLO  AND  FRANCESCA  (8th  S.  x.  196).— Paolo, 
or  Polo,  Malatesta  was  a  son  of  the  Lord  of  Rimini, 
and  Francesca,  wife  of  his  crippled  brother 
Gianciotto,  was  daughter  of  Guido  da  Polenta, 
Lord  of  Ravenna.  I  have  no  idea  where  any  of 
these  persons  were  born,  and  I  do  not  recollect 
seeing  any  picture  representing  the  doom  of  the 
guilty  lovers  in  the  Vatican.  Some  thirty  years 
ago,  I  believe,  I  saw  a  painting  which  essayed  to 
do  this  in  an  exhibition  of  Dante  illustrations 
which  was  held  in  a  gallery  not  far  from  the 
Fountain  of  Trevi.  MR.  BEN  HASSARY  would  do 
well  to  read  the  notes  to  Longfellow's  translation 
of  the  '  Inferno,'  canto  v.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


"  CLEM  "=TO  SUFFER  FROM  COLD  (8th  S.  x.  48, 
266).— Whether  right  or  wrong,  Charles  Reade  has 
a  quite  definite  notion  as  to  the  meaning  of  clem  or 
dam.  This  dialogue  occurs  in  'It  is  Never  too 
Late  to  Mend,'  chap.  xxv.  :— 

"  '  What  did  I  know  about  religion  before  his  re- 
verence here  came  to  the  goal  'i  No,  sir,  I  was  clammed 
to  death.' 

«' '  Clammed  ? ' 

"  •  Yes,  sir,  clammed,  and  no  mistake.' 

Wr  North-country  word  for  starved,'  explained  Mr. 
Eden. 

' "  No,  sir,  I  was  starved  as  well.  It  was  very  cold 
weather,  and  they  gave  me  nothing  but  a  roll  of  bread 
no  bigger  than  my  fist  once  a  day  for  best  part  of  a  week. 
So  being  starved  with  cold  and  clammed  with  hunger,  I 
tnew  I  couldn't  live  may  hours  more.' " 

Reade  was  an  Oxfordshire  man,  and  his  idea  of 
the  word  would,  no  doubt,  be  based  on  hearsay. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 
Helensburgb,  N.B. 

'  THE  MILL/  A  POEM  (8th  S.  x.  61).— The 
information  given  is  most  meagre.  Does  not  your 
querist  know  when  and  where  it  was  published  ? 
Was  it  a  separate  publication,  or  in  one  of  the 
magazines  ?  I  find  no  such  title  in  any  of  the 
catalogues.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

"  FEER  AND  FLET  "  (8th  S.  i.  76,  166,  339).— 
Although  flet,  from  A.-S.  flett,  may  be  equivalent 
to  home,  yet  I  venture  to  think  that  in  the  above 
connexion  the  word  means  water,  and  is  derived 
from  the  A.-S.  fleot.  Peer  and  flet  I  would  ex- 
plain as  "  fire  and  water."  I  am  led  to  this  con- 
clusion by  the  occurrence  of  the  words  "  fire  and 
fleet "  in  the  following  verse  : — 

This  ean  night,  this  ean  night, 

Every  night  and  awle, 
Fire  and  fleet  [wetter']  and  candle-light, 
And  Christ  receive  thy  sawle. 

This  verse  is  the  first  of  several,  which  are  given 
in  Mr.  C.  Hardwick's  '  Traditions,  Superstitions, 
and  Folk-lore,1 1872,  p.  180.  Mr.  Hardwick  says 
that  Brand,  on  the  authority  of  Aubrey,  states  that 
amongst  the  vulgar  in  Yorkshire  it  was  believed, 
"  and  perhaps  is  in  part  still,"  that  after  a  per- 
son's death  the  soul  went  over  Whinney  Moor ; 
and  till  about  1624  at  the  funeral  a  woman  came 
(like  a  Praefica)  and  sang  a  certain  song,  begin- 
ning as  above.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MARGARINE  (8tto  S.  ix.  228,  312).— A  quotation 
for  the  word  "  margarine,"  with  a  definition  of  it, 
was  given  in  1855,  from  an  English  book  of  the 
day,  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1"  S.  xii.  491.  W.  C.  B. 

MIRACLE  PLAY  (8th  S.  x.  276,  364).— Your 
correspondents  should  not  omit  to  include  in  their 
lists  the  pro-Reformation  mystery  plays  of  Corn- 
wall, which  the  old  Cornish  called  "Gwary  Miracl." 
Those  the  MSS.  of  which  survived  the  sixteenth 
century  have  been  printed  and  carefully  edited. 


8">  S.  X.  Nov.  21,  '9fi.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


They  are  the  '  Gureans  an  byz'  ('  Creation  of  the 
World'),  and  the  'Bewnans  Meriazec'  ('Life  of 

St.  Meradochus '). 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

THE  EDELWEISS  (8th  S.  viii.  248,  374).— At  the 
first  reference  I  sought  information  as  to  the  legend 
and  charm  associated  with  this  Alpine   flower. 
These  lines,  by  "  Fauvette,"  from  the  GirVs  Ckvn 
Paper,  6  Aug.,  1892,  seem  to  answer  my  queries, 
and  may  be  of  interest  to  your  readers  : — 
This  Btarlike  flower,  that  high  in  cloudland  blows, 
Once  wag  a  maiden,  BO  the  legend  goes ; 
A  maid  BO  fair,  BO  pure  without,  within, 
All  men  did  love,  yet  worthy  none  to  win. 
In  vain  her  suitors  sued,  in  vain  they  sighed, 
Until  at  length,  when  still  unwed,  she  died. 
On  mountain  top,  enthroned  'mid  snow  and  ice, 
Transformed  to  flower,  she  reigns  as  edelweiss. 
And  since  alone  through  toil  and  bravery, 
And  upward  struggle,  found  this  flower  may  be, 
To  pluck  the  edelweiss  is  to  obtain 
The  noblest  love  that  mortal  man  may  gain, 
Since  'tis  the  type  of  ideal  womanhood— 
Of  all  that  ia  moat  pure,  moat  beautiful,  moat  good. 

W.  A.  HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

EARL  GODWIN  (8th  S.  x.  296,340).— In  addition 
to  the  reference^,  re  '  De  Warren  Family,'  quoted 
in  my  reply,  p.  240,  see  also  '  Gundreda,  Countess 
of  Surrey,'  6"1  S.  vi.  66  ;  '  The  Parentage  of  Gun- 
drada,'6ttt  S.  viii.  207  ;  *  Gundrada  de  Warrenne,' 
6th  S.  xi.  307  ;  7th  S.  i.  157,  194  ;  '  Tombstone  of 
Gundrada  de  Warrenne,'  6»>  S.  xii.  8,  76  ;  7">  S.  i. 
92  ;  also  a  review  on  '  Gundrada  de  Warrenne, 
Wife  of  William  de  Warrenne  of  Domesday,'  a 
critical  examination  of  the  received  stories  of  her 
parentage,  &c.,  by  R.  E.  CHESTER  WATERS,  B.A., 
6th  S.  xi.  140.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

FERRIS  (8*b|S.  viii.  508;  x.  57).— Other  variants 
of  this  surname  occur  to  me.  When  in  Cambridge 
(1879-82),  I  knew  a  gentleman  who  was  a  native 
of  Ceylon,  and  who  is,  I  believe,  now  a  district 
judge  somewhere  in  India.  His  name  was  John 
Peiris,  he  was  President  of  the  Union.  The 
present  courteous  Committee  Clerk  of  the  Chester 
Corporation,  Mr.  William  Peers,  gives  another  form 
of  the  word.  Again,  all  of  us  are  well  acquainted 
with  Mr.  Pears,  of  soap  fame. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES. 

Lancaster. 

"  RULE  THE  ROOST  "  (8th  S.  x.  295, 365).— MR. 
WARREN  raises  an  interesting  point  when  he  sug- 
gests that  I  should  have  known  Charles  Reade's 
use  of  this  phrase.  I  might  have  been  aware  of 
the  fact  and  yet  have  suppressed  my  knowledge, 
in  recognition  of  the  latitude  allowed  to  the 
novelist  or  other  writer  of  dialogue.  I  frankly 
confess  that  Reade's  introduction  of  fulluh  and 
fulliihnesa  into  his  narrative,  as  well  as  his  dialogue, 


considerably  puzzled  me,  for  the  difficulty  is  to  see 
how  the  joke  comes  in.  With  dialogue,  as  distinct 
from  narrative,  the  matter  is  different  altogether  ; 
the  more  extraordinary  the  orthography  the  more 
subtle,  presumably,  is  the  author's  delineation  of 
the  character  with  which  he  is  engaged.  The 
essayist,  especially  if  he  is  a  recognized  and  be- 
lauded "  master  of  style,"  must  be  judged  by  a 
criterion  that  is  inapplicable  to  the  novelist 
Stevenson,  in  the  instance  under  consideration, 
apparently  uses  bis  phrase  deliberately,  employing 
no  quotation  marks  nor  otherwise  indicating  that 
he  writes  anything  peculiar  or  unusual.  What  I 
desired  to  know,  and  still  wish  to  learn,  is,  whether 
"  rule  the  roost,"  after  such  a  weighty  imprimatur 
as  it  has  thus  received,  is  to  be  considered  the 
standard  form  of  the  metaphor. 

THOMAS  BATNE. 
Helensburgh,  N.B. 

In  a  discussion,  even  upon  a  matter  so  small  as 
that  of  the  original  meaning  of  a  proverb,  it  is 
always  a  comfort  to  get  down  to  solid  ground. 
Whatever  may  have  been  the  very  earliest  sense 
of  the  word  roste  in  this  connexion,  it  waa  under- 
stood in  the  year  1555  of  roast  meat.  Dr.  William 
Turner's  '  New  Booke  of  Spirituall  Pbysik  for 
Dyuerse  Diseases  of  the  Nobilitie  and  Gentlemen 
of  Englande '  is  a  very  rare  volume  (the  mention  of 
it  in  Lowndes  was  supplied  to  Mr.  Bohn  by  my- 
self from  my  own  copy),  though  there  is  now  a  copy 
in  the  British  Museum.  In  it  occurs,  at  fo.  36  (»), 
the  following  sentence  :— 

"Steuen  Gardener  an  under  cooke  in  tho  Cardinal 
Wolfe  Woliey  hya  house,  and  afterwardei  alowed  of 
kynge  Henry  the  eyght  to  be  a  master  cooke,  and  hja 
principall  cooke  for  a  longe  tyme,  ruled  the  roste  in  ye 
kynges  house,  as  boldly  and  as  saucely,  SB  hya  maiatvr 
dj  d  before  bym,  aa  ye  blowe  upon  his  cheke  that  my 
Lorde  of  Warwyke  gave  hym,  may  beare  wytnea." 
Is  this  early  use  of  the  proverb,  connecting  it 
with  the  kitchen  and  not  with  the  fowl-house, 
sufficiently  explicit  to  decide  the  question  ? 

J.  ELIOT  HODOKIJT. 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

EARLY  JEWS  IN  FULHAM  (8th  S.  T.  233).  — 
I  thank  DR.  M.  D.  DAVIS  for  his  note  at  the 
above  reference.  He  had  previously  written  to  roe 
privately  about  the  three  Jews  in  question,  and  I 
also  possess  one  or  two  references  to  them  from 
other  sources.  I  notice  that  DR.  DAVIS  states  as  a 
fact  that  Jews  "  resided  in  this  locality  [Fulbarol 
a  few  years  before  the  general  expulsion  in  1290. 
This  is  a  point  on  which  I  should  much  like  to 
possess  good  evidence,  and  I  trust  he  may  be  able 
to  afford  it.  No  doubt  the  Jews  who  were  named 
after  the  village  (de  Fulham,  de  Foleham,  de  Fule- 
ham,  de  Ffolleham,  &c.)  originally  came  from  it, 
but,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  trace,  all  of  whom 
I  have  any  record  were  apparently  resident  in  (or, 
at  least,  traded  in)  London.  What  I  should  like 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.x.  NOV.  21/96. 


to  know  is  whether  Moses  de  Ffoleham  ('Excb. 
Pleas,  Judgment.  Rolls,'  Jews  A.  16,  2  A.  1, 
No.  47,  Record  Office)  can  be  personally  identified 
with  the  place  the  name  of  which  he  bore.  I 
should  much  value  references  to  any  person  bear- 
ing the  surname  of  Fulham.  I  have  a  list  of  some 
one  hundred  and  fifty  names,  but  I  feel  sure  there 
are  many  others.  CHAS.  JAS.  F$JRET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

GRAHAM  OF  NETHERBY  (8th  S.  x.  156).— 
William  Graham,  captain  of  the  65th  (?  55th)  Regi- 
ment of  foot,  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Robert 
Graham,  D.D.,  of  Netherby,  and  brother  of  James, 
the  first  baronet.  He  married  Miss  Herffy 
(?  Hersey),  and  died,  leaving  a  son. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

CHURCHES  CLOSE  TO  ROOD  LANE  (8th  S.  x.  295). 
— The  church  of  St.  Margaret  Pattens,  in  the 
Ward  of  Billingsgate,  stands  at  the  south-eastern 
corner  of  Rood  Lane,  at  its  intersection  with  East- 
cheap.  The  present  church  was  rebuilt  by  Wren 
after  the  fire  of  1666,  when  the  parish  of  St. 
Gabriel  Fenchurcb,  in  Langbourne  Ward,  was 
united  with  that  of  St.  Margaret  Pattens.  Other 
churches  in  the  Ward  of  Billingsgate,  in  which 
Rood  Lane  is  situated,  are  (1)  St.  Mary-at-Hill,  in 
Love  Lane,  which,  with  the  exception  of  the  tower 
(rebuilt  in  1780),  was  also  reconstructed  by  Wren 
after  the  fire,  and  the  parish  of  St.  Andrew 
Hubbard,  in  the  same  ward,  united  with  it ;  and 
(2)  St.  George,  in  Botolph  Lane,  which  was  also 
rebuilt  by  Wren  after  the  fire,  and  its  parish 
united  with  that  of  St.  Botolph,  Billingsgate.  Of 
other  neighbouring  churches,  those  of  St.  Dunstan- 
in-the-Bast,  in  Tower  Ward,  and  St.  Benet 
Gracechurch,  in  the  Ward  of  Bridge  Within,  were 
the  most  important.  The  last-named  church  was 
pulled  down  in  1867,  and  its  parish,  with  that  of 
St.  Leonard  Eastcheap,  united  with  that  of  All 
Hallows,  Lombard  Street,  in  Langbourne  Ward. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

Has  CAPT.  HINDE  tried  St.  Margaret  Pattens, 
Rood  Lane  ?  I  am  sure  the  rector,  the  Rev.  J.  L. 
Fish,  M.A.,  would  gladly  give  him  any  information 
in  his  power.  RUVIGNT. 

From  my  large  coloured  parish  map  of  the  City 
of  London  I  see  that  more  than  half  of  Rood 
Lane  is  in  St.  Margaret  Pattens,  about  three 
eighths  in  St.  Gabriel  Fenchurcb,  and  the  remain- 
der in  St.  Dionis  Backchurch.  The  registers  oi 
St.  Margaret's  and  St.  Gabriel's  are  both  in  the 
custody  of  the  rector  of  the  united  parishes. 
That  of  St.  Dionis  has  been  published  by  the 
Harleian  Society ;  but,  unfortunately  for  your 
correspondent,  the  transcript  stops  short  at  1754 
he  will,  therefore,  have  to  apply  at  the  Vestry 
Sail  of  St.  Dionis,  where  the  original  remains. 


The  churches  of  St.  Gabriel  and  St.  Dionis  no 
onger  exist.        C.  E.  GiLDERsoME-DiCKiNSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

FOXGLOVE  (8th  S.  viii.  155,  186,  336,  393,  452, 
495  ;  ix.  16,  73,  517).— As  ST.  SWITHIN,  at  the 
*ast  reference,  says  that  he  is  interested  in  what  he 
.8  pleased  to  call  my  "  quest  after  the  originator  of 
the  folk's-glove  heresy,"  the  following  passage  from 
'  The  Denham  Tracts,'  vol.  ii.  p.  149  (Folk-Lore 
Society,  1895),  may  not  be  unacceptable  to  him  : — 

'  The  foxglove  (Digitalis  purpurea)  has  in  its  name 
no  connexion  with  the  fairy  folks,  but,  as  I  have  noted 
elsewhere,  ia  from  the  A.-S.  foxesclife,  foxesdofe,  foxes- 
glofe,  foxesfflove—ibe  glove  of  the  fox.  The  false  ety- 
mology was,  I  believe,  first  advanced  in  Landsborough'g 
Arran,'  p.  144  ;  accepted  by  Dr.  Johnston,  '  Nat,  Hist. 
East.  Bord.,'  p.  157;  and  eagerly  seized  on  since  by 
popular  writers." 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY; 

CHARLES  II.'s  LODGE  AS  FREEMASON  (8th  S.  x. 
316,  380).— The  query  above  the  initials  A.  C.  H. 
is  certainly  curious,  seeing  that  I  myself  at  this 
present  moment  am  investigating  the  selfsame 
matter. 

I  notice  that  A.  C.  H.  speaks  of  the  badge, 
alleged  to  have  belonged  to  the  Merry  Monarch, 
as  having  been  found  "in  the  garden  of  Nell 
Gwynn's  house."  He  alludes,  of  course,  to  Sand- 
ford  Manor  House,  or  Sandford  House,  on  the 
south  side  of  the  King's  Road,  at  Sand's  End. 

The  story  as  reported  to  me  is  that,  many  years 
ago,  a  Freemason's  badge  or  jewel,  supposed  to  have 
belonged  to  the  king,  was  found  at  Sandford  House 
under  tbe  boards  of  one  of  the  rooms  on  the  first 
floor.  The  discovery  was  kept  dark,  lest  it  might 
be  rumoured  that  great  treasure  had  been  found. 
The  badge  was  given  to  Mr.  T.  N.  Kirkham, 
engineer  to  the  gas  company  to  whom  Sandford 
House  now  belongs.  Mr.  Kirkham,  I  understand, 
presented  the  badge  to  his  lodge. 

A  Charles  II.  shilling  and  a  silver  thimble  bear- 
ing the  initials  N.  G.  (query  Nell  Gwynne  ?)  were 
also  found  at  the  house.  So  far  I  have  failed  to 
trace  the  present  whereabouts  of  any  of  these 
relics ;  but  probably  Mr.  Kirkham,  who  is  still 
believed  to  be  living,  could  materially  assist  us, 
could  his  address  be  found. 

Up  to  the  time  of  writing  I  have  found  no 
absolute  evidence  connecting  Nell  Gwynne  with 
the  house.  The  above  clues,  though  slight,  are 
welcome,  and  I  hope  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  are 
interested  in  the  career  of  "poor  Nell"  will  assist 
me  in  elucidating  the  mystery  which  at  present 
surrounds  her  supposed  home  at  Sand's  End. 

The  plaster  medallion  of  Nell  Gwynne,  men- 
tioned by  Faulkner,  is  another  item  which  I 
should  like  to  trace.  The  present  representatives 
of  Mr.  Wm.  Howard,  its  whilom  possessor,  know 
nothing  of  it.  Some  relics  of  pottery  were  also 
found  at  Sandford  House, 


8"  S.  X.  NOT.  21,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


I  may,  perhaps,  make  a  alight  addition  to  thi 
answer,  though  it  does  not  help  to  solve  the  query 
asked  by  A.  C.  H.  Quite  recently  some  repair 
to  the  brickwork  of  the  chimneys  of  Sandfon 
House  were  in  progress.  In  taking  out  som< 
bricks  the  workmen  came  across  a  very  old  coppe 
coin  in  the  top  courses  of  the  central  block  aroum 
which  the  chimneys  are  arranged.  The  coin  i 
much  corroded  and  worn.  The  edge  is  broken 
and  it  seems  impossible  to  trace  any  image  o 
letters  upon  it.  The  workmen  state  that  it  was  a 
custom  to  put  coins  into  the  brickwork  of  ohim 
neys  at  the  time  of  finishing  a  building.  Oan  any 
reader  verify  this  statement  ?  Is  the  custom  o 
burying  coins  and  newspapers  when  foundation 
stones  are  laid  of  ancient  origin  ?  The  coin,  which 
I  have  seen,  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Danie 
McMinn,  at  Sandford  House. 

CHAS.  JAS.  F&RET. 
49,  Edith  Koad,  West  Kensington,  W- 

WEBSTER'S  *  DICTIONARY  '  SUPPLEMENT  (8th  S, 
x.  334,  381).— The  only  article  I  know  for  Persian 
is  in  German,  in  the  Sitzungsberichte  of  the 
Munich  Royal  Academy  for  1875.  The  best  work 
by  Henry  Sweet  is  not  the  *  Primer/  but  the 
'Handbook  of  Phonetics.1  Had  the  compilers  o 
our  pronouncing  gazetteers  studied  it  they  would 
not  have  gone  astray  over  Dutch  names  like 
Leeuwarden  and  Nieuwe  Diep,  or  Swedish  names 
like  Jonkbping,  Norrkbping,  Nykbping  (oddly 
enough  these  are  right  in  the  old  editions  of 
Webster  and  wrong  in  the  new),  or  those  ending 
in  borg — Elfsborg,  Wenersborg,  Uleaborg,  Svea- 
borg — where  the  final  g  should  have  the  force  of 
the  English  y.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

"FROM  ADAM'S  FALL  TO  HULDY'S  BONNET" 
(8tb  S.  x.  236,  326).— This  will  be  found  in  the 
sixth  section  of  the  late  Hon.  J.  R.  Lowell's  '  Big 
low  Papers,'  second  series.  There  the  full  line 
reads  :  "  Nothin'  from  Adam's  fall  to  Huldy's 
bonnet."  It  forms  part  of  a  reflection,  from  the 
lips  of  "  Mr.  Hosea  Biglow,"  who,  when  no  longer 
young,  comments  upon  his  old-time  cocksureism 
touching  all  mortal  things,  from  the  sin  of  Adam  to 
the  bonnet  of  a  woman.  In  the  alphabet  part  of 
the  old  Puritan  spelling-book — the  second  edition, 
by  the  way,  is  dated  1691— still  extant  in  New 
England  rural  districts,  ycleped 

"  The  New  England  Primer  |  Improved  |  for  the  more 
easy  attaining  tbe  true  reading  of  English  I  To  which  is 
added  |  the  Assembly  of  Divine?,  and  f  Mr.  Cotton's 
Catechism.  |  Boston  :  |  Printed  by  Edward  Draper,  at  | 
hia  Printing-office,  in  Newbury-Street,  and  Bold  by  John 
Boyle  |  in  Marlborough-Street.  1777." 

tbe  letter  A  is  adorned  with  a  blood-curdling  cut, 
inscribed  "In  Adam's  fall  we  sinned  all,"  the 
modern  parallel  of  which  is  "A  was  an  apple 
pie."  As  one  of  country  breeding,  this  was  one  of 
tbe  very  first  literary  exercises  pumped  into  the 


mind  of  Mr.  Biglow,  and  consequently'the  (begin- 
ning of  all  things  in  his  eyes.  In  the  miscellaneous 
department  of  this  same  past  bits  of  true  light  for 
the  mind  of  the  youthful,  Huldah  is  given  as  one 
of  the  orthodox  Biblical  names  for  a  godly  infant 
female  Puritan.  Prefixed  to  the  series  of  'The 
Biglow  Papers '  appears  the  original  draft  of  *  The 
Courtin','  Mr.  Biglow's  exquisite  love  lay  in  the 
Yankee  doric,  afterwards  elongated  to  meet  popular 
demand,  the  heroine  of  which  is  Huldy,  i.e., 
Huldah  :— 

Zeckle  crep'  up  quite  unbeknown, 
An'  peeked  in  thru  the  winder, 

An'  there  sot  Huldy  all  alone, 
1  Ith  no  one  nigh  to  bender. 

An'  ahe'd  blush  gcarlit,  right  in  prayer, 
When  her  new  meetin'-bunnet 

Felt  somehow  thru'  its  crown  a  pair 
0'  blue  eyes  sot  upon  it 

"  Zeckle  "  here  is  short  for  Ezekiel,  and  "  meetia'- 
bunnet "  for  meeting-house  bonnet,  t.  e. ,  Sunday 
bonnet.  LUNG. 

EASTER  (8th  S.  x.  275,  339).— The  question  put 
by  LORD  ALDENHAM  has  been  misunderstood.  It 
is  "  Given  the  day  [on  which  a  certain  Easter  fell] 

can  any  one  tell how  to  find  the  years  in  which 

Easter  would  fall  on  it  ? "  LORD  ALDENHAM,  it 
may  be  presumed,  had  already  discovered  the  years 
he  refers  to,  and  in  a  similar  way,  no  doubt,  to 
that  followed  by  MR.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN  and 
others;  but  he  wishes  to  be  able,  it  is  clear,  to 
discover  the  years  by  computing  backwards  from 
the  datum  that  he  possesses,  and  he  takes  it  for 
granted,  apparently,  that  there  is  a  way  of  doing 
so.  His  assumption  is  a  legitimate  one,  and  the 
assertions  made  to  the  contrary  by  MR.  C.  F.  S. 
WARREN  are  erroneous.  The  datum  from  which 
t  is  sought  to  extract  the  years  in  the  fifteenth 
century  in  which  the  specified  Easter  may  have 
occurred  is  :  Easter  Day,  27  March.  The  method 
s  :  compute  the  Sunday  Letter  and  the  possible 
unar  years  ;  then  those  Julian  years  that  are  con- 
noted by  both  the  Sunday  Letter  and  one  or  other 
of  the  Golden  Numbers  are  the  years  sought. 

Easter  Day  being  known,  in  order  to  compute 

he  Sunday  Letter  of  the  year,  later  than  February, 

ve  deduct  1  from  the  date  of  the  first  Sunday  in 

April  and    the  remainder  indicates  the  Sunday 

Letter.      Sunday,    27  March,  precedes  Sunday, 

3  April;  3-1  =  2;  the  second  letter  is  B.     We 

must  now  find  what  years  in  tbe  first  half  of  tbe 

ifteenth  century  had  Sunday  Letter  B  in  April. 

t  will  be  remembered  that  we  are  to  compute  in 

he  Old  Style,  and  that  the  first  year  of  the  cycle 

f  the  Dominical  Letters  bad  Sunday  Letter*  GF. 

The  sequence  of  Sunday  Letters  is  GF,  E,  D,  0, 

BA ;  G,  F,  E,  DC;  B,  A,  G,  FE  ;   D,  C,  B,  AG  ; 

F,  E,  D,  CB  ;   A,  G,  F,  ED  ;  0,  B,  A.     B,  con- 

equently,  falls  in  April  in  years  10,  16,  21,  and 

7.      These  years  must  now  be   dated  in   the 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  X.  Nov.  21,  '96. 


Christian  era.  A.D.  1400  was  year  9  of  the 
Dominical  cycle  (1400+9-^-28  leaves  9  remainder), 
therefore  B  was  the  Sunday  Letter  in  April  of  the 
years  1401, 1407,1412, 1418, 1429, 1435,  1440,  and 
1446.  One  of  these  years  must  be  the  year  sought. 
We  must  now  discover  which  of  them  coincide 
with  those  lunar  years  that  permit  of  Easter  falling 
on  27  March. 

On  Easter  Day  the  Paschal  moon  is  not  less  than 
15  days  old,  nor  more  than  21  ;  therefore,  on 
27  March  it  was  either  15,  16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  or 
21  days  old.  Now  22  March  is  known  to  com- 
putists  as  "  Sedes  Epactarum,"  because  the  age  of 
the  moon  of  the  tables  on  that  day  equals  the 
epaot  of  the  Paschal  lunar  year.  When  we  know 
the  epact  of  any  Paschal  year  we  can  connote  its 
Golden  Number  too,  and  thus  assign  it  to  its 
proper  place  in  the  decemnovennal  cycle.  By  our 
datum,  therefore,  22  March  was  either  moon  10, 
11,  12,  13,  14,  15,  or  16.  We  cannot  regard 
this  arithmetical  series  as  a  series  of  epacts,  how- 
ever, because,  since  there  are  29  to  30  days  to  a 
lunation  and  only  nineteen  epacts,  the  latter  series 
cannot  absorb  all  the  numbers  from  1  to  30.  A 
glance  at  the  third  column  in  the  table  of  movable 
feasts  in  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  will  show 
that  only  11, 12, 14,  and  15  out  of  our  hypothetical 
lunar  ages  of  22  March  are  true  epacts.  These 
will  be  found  to  connote  the  Golden  Numbers  ii., 
xiii.,  v.  and  xvi.,  respectively.  We  must  now 
assign  these  Golden  Numbers  to  their  proper  years 
in  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century.  A. D.  1400 
has  Golden  Number  xiv.  (1400+1-M9  leaves  14 
remainder) ;  therefore  1402  has  Golden  Number 
xvi.,  and  the  other  years  presenting  one  or  other 
of  the  four  Golden  Numbers  computed  above 
are  1407,  1410,  1418,  1421,  1426,  1429,  1437, 
1440,  1445,  and  1448.  The  years  that  appear 
in  both  lists  —  namely,  1407,  1418,  1429,  and 
1440 — are  the  years  sought.  In  some  positions, 
given  the  century  and  the  date  of  Easter,  it  is 
possible  to  fix  the  year  exactly  by  this  method ; 
whether  it  be  considered  a  useful  one  is,  of  course, 
another  matter. 

I  think  it  very  likely  that  if  LORD  ALDENHAM 
were  to  examine  the  indiculus  of  his  MS.  other 
computistical  elements  which  would  enable  him  to 
date  it  would  be  found  therein. 

A.  ANSCOMBE. 

Tottenham. 

'  OUR  OLD  TOWN  '  (8th  S.  x.  335).— The  name 
of  this  village  is  West  Burton.  The  village  is  in 
Nottinghamshire,  about  three  miles  south  of 
Gainsborough,  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Trent,  and 
about  opposite  the  Lincolnshire  village  of  Lea. 
Miller,  in  his  charming  *  Boy's  Summer  Book,' 
writes  : — 

"It  [the  old  bed  of  the  Trent]  formed  a  subject  of 
dispute  between  Hotspur  and  Glendower,  in  the  first 
payfc  of  Shakspere's  >  King  Henry  the  fourth,'  Act  III., 


scene  i.  You  must  know,  then,  that  in  Shakapere's  time 
the  river  Trent,  which  divides  the  counties  of  Netting- 
ham  and  Lincoln,  made  a  large  circle  of  four  or  five 
miles,  which  Shakspere  calls  a  *  huge  half-moon.' " 

Taming  to  the  play,  we  find  at  the  reference  given 
by  Miller:— 

Hotspur.   Methinks  my  moiety,  north  from  Burton 

here, 

In  quantity  equals  not  one  of  yours  : 
See  how  this  river  comes  me  cranking  in, 
And  cuts  me  from  the  best  of  all  my  land, 
A  huge  half-moon,  a  monstrous  cantle  out. 
I'll  have  the  current  in  this  place  damm'd  up  ; 
And  here  the  smug  and  silver  Trent  shall  run 
In  a  new  channel,  fair  and  evenly ; 
It  shall  not  wind  with  such  a  deep  indent, 
To  rob  me  of  so  rich  a  bottom  here. 

The  map  in  '  Lincolnshire  in  1836 '  (published 
at  Lincoln  by  John  Saunders,  Jun.),  shows  well 
the  place  of  the  "  huge  half- moon,"  but  makes  it 
appear  that  the  river  still  flowed  there  at  that 
date,  whilst  Miller,  in  the  '  Summer  Book '  (Chap- 
man &  Hall,  1846),  says  that  "  this  large  circular 
portion  of  the  river,  which  was  navigable  in 
Shakspere's  time,  has  been  dry  for  the  last  half 
century,"  &c.  And  now  the  Trent  does  run 
In  a  new  channel,  fair  and  evenly. 

WM.  EDWARD  POLLARD. 
Hertford. 

'  ROBIN  AD  AIR'  (8th  S.  x.  196,  242,  304). -I 
find  the  statement  made  by  Hardiman,  and  utilized 
by  myself  in  my  *  Stories  of  Famous  Songs,'  is 
incorrect,  that  the  "  Kobin  Adair  "  of  the  song  was 
an  ancestor  of  Viscount  Molesworth.  In  all  pro- 
bability, the  Robin  Adair  who  married  Lady 
Caroline  Keppel  in  1758,  and  was  the  father  of 
the  Right  Hon.  Sir  Robert  Adair,  who  died  in 
1855,  belonged  to  the  Adairs  of  Ballymena,  county 
Antrim.  But  can  any  one  say  definitely  who  was 
the  father  of  Robin  Adair,  surgeon-general  to 
George  III.  ?  S.  J.  ADAIR  FITZ-GERALD. 

"  FOREST  CLOTH  "  (8th  S.  x.  335).— MR.  BRAD- 
LEY  will  find  a  term  in  Wright's  '  Provincial 
Dictionary '  that  is  probably  connected  with 
"  forest  cloth."  This  is  "  forest- whites  "  =  a  sort  of 
cloth  ;  unhappily  for  his  purpose,  all  the  informa- 
tion vouchsafed.  C.  P.  HALE. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 
Battles  and  Battle-fields  in  England.  By  C.  R.  B.  Barrett. 

(Innes.) 

IN  the  course  of  pilgrimages  undertaken,  in  part,  with  a 
view  to  publishing  a  series  of  guide-books  to  counties — 
in  praise  of  some  of  which  we  have  already  spoken — Mr. 
Barrett  has  visited  the  sites  of  the  principal  English 
battle-fields.  A  draughtsman — an  artist,  even — of  much 
taste  and  ability,  and  a  student  of  the  art  of  strategy  as 
well  as  a  writer,  he  has  reproduced  for  us  the  principal 
combats  in  which  the  blood  of  England  was  wasted,  its 
might  consolidated,  and  its  history  made.  Where,  as  in 


8toS.  X.Nov.  21, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


ountry  districts,  any  trace  of  the  original  field  of 
ncounter  remains  he  has  set  it  before  us,  reconstituting 
n  some  case?,  with  the  aid  of  plan?,  the  very  physiog- 
orny  of  the  struggle,  and  dealing  shrewdly  and  intelli- 
ently,  in  every  instance,  with  the  strategic  aspects  of 
be  fight.  The  matter  thus  obtained,  together  with 
lews  of  spots  and  objects  adjacent  to  the  field,  and 
dort  chapters  on  "Marching,"  on  "  Arms  and  Armour," 
nd  on  "  Strategy  and  Tactics,"  constitutes  a  volume  of 
much  beauty  and  interest,  which  may  be  commended  to 
11  who  seek,  so  far  as  possible,  to  vivify  and  to  verify 
he  history  of  their  country.  The  work  is  ushered  in  by 
welcome  introduction  by  Mr.  H.  D.  Traill. 
England,  fortunately,  has  never  been,  like  Belgium, 
be  "cockpit  of  Europe,"  and  of  late  has  forgotten  what 
s  the  appearance  of  a  hostile  army  or  what  are  the 
onditions  of  domestic  broil.  Her  experiences  in  the 
>ast  have  been,  however,  sufficiently  severe,  and  the 
>lood  of  her  sons  has  been  shed  like  water  over  most  of 
ier  counties.  Beginning  with  the  battles  of  Fulford  and 
itamford  Bridge,  in  which,  before  losing  his  life  and  king- 
lorn  at  Senlac,  Harold,  on  20  and  25  September,  1066, 
lefeated  Harald  Hardrada  and  the  Norsemen,  the  work 
nds  with  the  rout  of  Monmouth  and  thg  West-Country- 
men at  Sedgemoor,  6  July,  1685.  Thirty-four  fights  in 
all  are  described,  the  scheme  of  Mr.  Barrett  including, 
as  a  rule,  neither  skirmishes  nor  sieges.  The  first  great 
listoric  battle  is  that  of  Hastings,  in  depicting  which 
he  pen  and  pencil  of  Mr.  Barrett  are  both  seen  at  their 
>est.  Scottish  invasions  begin  with  the  Battle  of  the 
Itandard,  fought  at  Northallerton  22  Aug.,  1138,  and 
nclude  the  battles  of  Otterbourne  and  Fiodden.  The 
Vars  of  the  Hoses,  like  those  of  the  Commonwealth, 
jxtend  over  a  wide  area,  ending  with  the  hardly  con- 
ested  field  of  Bosworth,  and  the  defeat  and  death  of 
iichard  III.  Edgehill  opens  out  the  list  of  fights 
>etween  Cavalier  and  Roundhead,  which  ends  with  the 
'crowning  mercy  "  of  Worcester,  the  last  English  battle 
>efore  Sedgemoor.  The  work  baffles  analysis,  the  links 
which  combine  the  whole  into  a  portion  of  the  "  making 
>f  England  "  being  necessarily  wanting.  It  is  none  the 
ess  intensely  interesting,  and  is  calculated  to  Quicken 
delight  in  the  perambulation  of  our  fair  country.  Besides 
>eing  well  designed  and  executed,  the  drawings  have 
antiquarian  interest,  and  the  descriptions  are  in  every  case 
stimulating  and  comprehensible.  Mr.  Barrett  is  to  be 
congratulated  on  his  work,  which  is  got  up  in  admirable 
style,  and  constitutes  a  very  handsome  and,  in  all  senses, 
attractive  volume.  The  work  is  dedicated  to  the  Duke 
of  Connaught. 

Tie  Princess  of  Laniballe.    By  Sir  Francis  Montefiore, 

Bart.    (Bentley  &  Son.) 

SIR  FRANCIS  MONTEFIORE  modestly  entitles  "  a  sketch  " 
the  history  he  supplies  of  the  murdered  Princesse  de 
Lamballe.  Tragic  indeed  is  the  history  of  this  unfor- 
tunate woman— one  of  the  fairest  as  well  as  the  worthiest 
and  most  virtuous  victims  of  revolutionary  fury.  Har- 
rowing as  it  i?,  the  story  will  bear  retelling.  All  but 
Queen  of  France  at  one  moment,  she  left  behind  her 
nothing  but  a  name,  her  poor  corpse,  after  having  been 
desecrated  and  polluted,  being  thrown,  with  the  remains 
of  others,  into  a  pit,  and  consumed  with  quicklime. 
Her  head,  as  is  well  known,  washed,  and  with  the  hair 
dressed  by  a  barber,  was  carried  on  a  pike  to  terrify 
the  despairing  queen,  while  her  heart,  as  Sir  Francis 
reminds  us,  was  cooked  and  eaten  in  a  tavern  by  the 
monsters  who  slew  her.  A  truce  to  these  horrors— the 
worst,  perhaps,  that  history  chronicles.  But  slight  is 
the  portion  of  the  volume  occupied  by  them,  the 

nainder  being  taken  up  with  more  pleasing  details  of 
the  life  at  Versailles  or  at  Ea.    Little  is  said  concerning 


her  reception  in  England,  nor  is  it,  indcel,  lought  to 
supply  particulars  beyond  such  as  are  to  be  found  in 
French  histories  and  memoirs.  Some  of  the  scandals 
concerning  her  husband  preserved  by  Bacbaumont, 
are  left  —  perhaps  discreetly — unmentioned.  Philippe 
Egalitu  is,  naturally,  the  villain  of  the  book,  and 
to  him  it  is  attributed  that  the  efforts  to  save  the 
heroine  were  futile.  Not  very  much  longer  than  two 
or  three  magazine  articles  is  the  book.  It  is,  however, 
raised  into  importance  by  the  number  of  the  illustration*, 
principally,  but  not  wholly,  portrait*.  These,  which  are 
all  full-page,  are  almost  aa  numerous  as  the  pages.  We 
should  be  glad  of  some  information  aa  to  their  source  and 
authority.  This  in  every  case  but  one  is  refused  us.  Sir 
Francis  would  have  improved  bis  volume  by  a  little  more 
caro  in  revision.  "  M.  de  Cboisieul  Gouffier"  is  Riven 
twice  instead  of  Choiseul.  We  have,  p.  y,  "qui"  for 
que;  p.  66,  "  Guide  "  for  Onide;  p.  71,"  dame  d'attour" 
lor  d'atour;  on  p.  75,  "Milot"  for  Millot;  on  p.  77, 
"buche"  for  louche;  and  so  forth.  For  the  purpose 
of  extra  illustration  the  volume  seems  suited.  The  only 
thing  to  be  urged  against  this  is  that  the  illustration* 
given  are  EO  numerous  there  is  scarcely  a  person  or 
an  event  named  without  a  portrait  or  a  representation 
being  supplied. 

The  Book  of  Wonder  Voyages.      Edited    by    Joseph 

Jacobs.    (Nutt.) 

MR.  JACOBS  has  hit  upon  a  plan  for  imparting  some 
variety  to  Christmas  fairy-lore,  and  Airmailing  fresh 
opportunities  to  the  brilliant  pencil  of  Mr.  John  D. 
Batten.  Instead  of  a  further  collection  of  fairy  stories, 
of  which  the  close  of  each  year  brings  a  fresh  batch, 
he  has  opened  out,  in  the  first  of  a  series  of  wonder 
voyages,  a  field  as  vaat  as  the  other,  and  in  some 
respects  comparatively  unworked.  The  voyages  now 
printed  were  told  originally  as  Friday-night  stories  to 
Mr.  Jacobs's  own  children,  and  be  has  judged  that  the 
recitals  that  proved  stimulating  to  these  would  be  no 
less  acceptable  to  other  families.  For  his  opening 
volume  he  has  selected  the  voyage  of  the  Argonauts,  as 
brilliantly  told  by  Kingsley  in  his  'Heroes';  a  vertion 
of  the  '  Voyage  of  Maelduin,'  from  a  translation  by  Dr. 
Whitley  Stokes  which  appeared  in  the  Revue  Celtique  ; 
'  Hasan  of  Bassoran,'  abridged  from  the  '  Arabian 
Nights';  and  the  'Journeyings  of  Thorkill  and  of 
Eric  the  Far-Travelled,'  from  the  Eric  Saga  and  from 
Saxo  Gramraaticus.  Adventures  classical,  Celtic, 
Oriental,  and  Norse  are  thus  represented  at  their  best. 
Permission  from  various  quarters  has  been  necessary  in 
order  to  bring  into  one  volume  these  various  legends, 
the  effect  of  which  on  general  literature  i*  well  known. 
They  constitute  a  delightful  book  for  children,  which 
Mr.  Jacobs  by  bis  notes  and  Mr.  Batten  by  his  designs 
commend  to  readers  of  all  ages.  On  the  whole,  the 
Kingsley  portion  is  the  best  as  well  as  the  longest  '  The 
Voyage  of  Maelduin '  has  furnished  Mr.  Batten  with 
the  opportunity  of  depicting  many  weird  monsters  of  the 
deep.  Much  might  be  said  on  the  points  of  similarity 
and  divergence  in  these  histories  and  on  their  resem- 
blance to  other  famous  work.  Apropos  of  a  child's  book, 
however  learned  may  be  the  garnish,  criticism  of  this 
kind  is  not  challenged.  We  prefer,  accordingly,  to  insist 
upon  the  beauties  and  interest  of  a  volume  that  may  be 
heartily  commended  to  those  among  whose  proximate 
duties  is  the  provision  of  solace  and  delight  for  those 
destined  to  be  their  i 


The  Cattle,   Barony*  and  Skerfffdom  of  AucAterarder. 

By  A.  G.  Reid,  F.ri.  A.Scot.    (Crieff,  Philips.) 
As  one  of  the  Royal  Burghs  of  Scotland,  Auchterarder 
deserves  its  historian.    It  has  found  one  in  Mr.  Reid,  a 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  8.X.  Nov.  21, '96. 


native,  whose  name  has  of  late  been  pleasantly  con- 
BpicuouB  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Tradition  points  to  its  castle  as  a 
seat  of  Scottish  kings  and  the  residence  of  King  Malcolm 
Canmore,  who  granted  the  Common  Muir  to  the  neigh- 
bouring burgh.  Auchterarder,  of  course,  like  Dogberry, 
"hath  ha«l  losses,"  the  burning  of  the  town  in  1716  by 
the  Earl  of  Mar,  after  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir,  on  a 
frivolous  pretence,  and  with  a  futile  promise  that  the 
inhabitants  should  be  indemnified,  being  enough  to 
daunt  the  spirit  of  a  less  assertive  and  indomitable 
burgh.  Its  history,  both  ecclesiastical  and  civil,  is 
deeply  interesting,  and  is  narrated  with  picturesqueness 
and  fidelity  by  Mr.  Reid.  The  pamphlet,  which  is 
admirably  printed,  makes  direct  appeal  to  antiquaries  on 
both  sides  of  the  Border. 

Bibliographic^.  Part  XI.  (Kegan  Paul  &  Co.) 
THE  penultimate  part  of  Bibliographica  opens  with  a 
valuable  and  profusely  illustrated  paper,  by  Sir  E. 
Maunde  Thompson,  on  '  Calligraphy  in  the  Middle  Ages.' 
Many  exquisite  specimens  of  the  work  of  scribes,  Eng- 
lish, Irish,  French,  and  Italian,  are  reproduced,  the 
earliest  specimen  of  a  Greek  text  being  taken  from  a 
lovely  manuscript  of  the  works  of  Lucian  in  the  Har- 
leian  Collection  of  the  British  Museum,  executed  early 
in  the  tenth  century.  This  and  succeeding  specimens 
of  approximate  date  convey  an  idea  of  what  Sir  Edward 
holds  to  be  "  the  most  beautiful  type  of  Greek  minuscule 
writing  that  has  ever  been  created."  The  writer  also 
holds  that  those  in  search  of  "  a  model  for  a  Greek  fount 
which  shall  combine  grace,  strength,  and  legibility  need 
surely  not  go  far  afield  with  such  examples  at  their  com- 
mand." Coming  to  the  Latin  minuscule  writing  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  Sir  Edward  holds  that  copies  in  the  ordi- 
nary cursive  hand  of  the  day  must  have  been  common 
with  scholars  who  could  not  afford  the  great  authors  in 
grand  uncial  volumes,  but  supposes  them  to  have  perished 
— mere  working  tools,  dismissed  whem  they  had  served 
their  turn.  Some  interesting  words  follow  on  the  half- 
uncial  writing,  which  combines  some  of  the  elements  of 
the  uncial  with  those  of  the  cursive  hand.  The  earliest 
facsimile  preserved  is  from  an  Italian  MS.  previous  to 
569.  A  marvellous  specimen  of  a  French  MS.,  from  a 
Dominican  service  book,  c.  1260-75,  follows.  Some  illus- 
trations of  libraries  are  also  given.  These  are  very  fine. 
One  from  a  translation  from  Boccaccio,  presenting  that 
writer  and  Petrarch,  is  supremely  beautiful  and  interest- 
ing. Mr.  F.  Madan  follows  with  an  admirable  analysis  of 
the '  Thomason  Collection  of  Civil  War  Tracts,'  for  which 
consult  the  Indexes  to  the  First  and  Second  Series  of 
'  N  &  Q.'  Mr.  W.  Y.  Fletcher  deals  with  '  English 
Armorial  Book  Stamps '  and  their  owners.  These  are, 
by  comparison,  few.  Among  those  given  are  the  stamps 
of  Wm.  Cecil,  Lord  Burleigh;  Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of 
Leicester;  Sir  Christopher  Hatton;  Francis  Bacon, 
Viscount  St.  Albana;  Sir  Symonds  d1  Ewes;  and  Samuel 
Pepys  M.  A.  Claudin,  dear  to  book  collectors,  writes 
on  'Private  Printing  in  France  during  the  Fifteenth 
Century.'  Mr.  Cyril  Davenport  on  *  Roger  Payne  and 
his  Indebtedness  to  Meame,'  and  Mr.  H.  R.  Plomer  on 
'  Richard  Tottel.' 
The  Articles  of  Christian  Initruclion  in  Favorlang- 

Formosa*,.    Edited   by  Rev.  W.  Campbell.     (Kegan 

Paul  &  Co.) 

THB  somewhat  heterogeneous  materials  brought  together 
in  this  volume  are  intended  to  be  of  use  to  the  Presby- 
terian missionaries  who  have  been  endeavouring  with 
some  success  to  bring  Christianity  to  the  natives  of 
Formosa.  Hitherto  the  non- Chinese-speaking  aborigines 
of  the  island  have  been  almost  wholly  unknown  to 
Europeans;  but  now  that  the  Japanese  have  taken  it 
under  their  protection  it  ia  hoped  that  this  terra  incog- 


nita may  be  opened  to  civilization,  and  then  the  docu- 
ments here  printed  may  be  serviceable  to  the  pioneers 
who  shall  attempt  to  Christianize  it. 

•  The  Articles  '  referred  to  in  the  title  are  in  the  form 
of  a  dialogue  between  a  Favorlanger  and  a  stranger,  on 
the  elements  of  the  Christian  faith,  written  by  J. 
Vertrecht,  a  Dutch  pastor  who  laboured  in  Formosa 
between  1647  and  1651.  This  is  composed  in  Dutch 
and  the  Favorlang  dialect,  arranged  in  parallel  columns, 
to  which  an  English  rendering  is  added  by  the  editor. 
How  far  this  dialect  represents  the  speech  of  the  present 
aborigines  is  exceedingly  problematical.  As  might  be 
anticipated,  Haibos,  the  only  deity  that  the  poor 
savage  had  conceived  to  himself  as  the  giver  of  sunshine 
and  rain,  is  turned  offhand  into  the  devil  by  the 
orthodox  stranger,  who  does  not  fail  to  make  capital 
also  out  of  the  coincidence  that  the  prophet  of  Haibos 
was  a  little  bird  named  "  Adam."  The  vocabulary  of 
the  Favorlang  tongue  here  given  was  compiled  by 
another  early  Dutch  missionary,  one  Gilbert  Happart. 
This  will,  no  doubt,  be  of  some  practical  utility  to 
future  settlers  among  this  little-known  tribe ;  but  it  ia 
hard  to  conceive  what  possible  benefit  can  accrue  from 
sandwiching  between  these  two  genuine  relics  a  piece  of 
imposture  like  George  P  Salmanazar's '  Dialogue  between 
a  Japonese  and  a  Formosan,'  to  which  he  himself  pre- 
fixed the  prophylactic  motto,  "  Quid  rides? Fabula." 

FIRST  and  best  among  Christmas  numbers  is  Holly 
Leaves,  the  Christmas  number  of  the  Sporting  and 
Dramatic  News.  The  reproduction  of  Mr.  Hillingford's 
4  Wellington  at  Waterloo '  is  in  itself  a  triumph,  and  the 
general  illustrations,  whether  serious  or  humorous,  are 
capital. 

A  NEW  volume  of  sketches  of  Welsh  village  life  in  the 
last  generation,  on  the  lines  of  Mr.  Barrio's  Scottish 
tales,  under  the  title  '  Gwen  and  Gwladys,'  is  announced 
for  early  publication  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock.  The  stories, 
which  were  originally  written  in  Welsh,  have  been 
translated  now  for  the  first  time  into  English  by  W.  Reea 
Evans,  of  Chester. 

MESSRS.  R.  CARSWELL  &  SON,  of  Belfast,  will  shortly 
publish,  by  subscription,  '  The  Annals  of  the  Old  Belfast 
Staije,'  by  Mr.  W.  J.  Lawrence,  the  biographer  of 
G.  V.  Brooke  and  Barry  Sullivan. 


ia 

We  mutt  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices ; 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

P.  S.  P.  CONNER.-— We  have  forwarded  your  appli- 
cation to  GASTON  DE  BERNEVAL. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


s«.s.x.NoT.28,'96.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


LONVOK,  SATURDAY.  XOrSMBER  18,  1896. 


CONTENTS,-M«257. 

NOTES  :— William  Malet,  429— Etymology  of  "  Cambridge, 
430— Proclamations  of  Queen  Mary— Age  of  Yew  Trees.  43 
— Wave    Names — "  Spitten    picter  " — "  Gipsy  "— Skyars— 
"Way/goose,"  432— Oldest  Wesleyan  Preacher—1  Diet.  Nat 
Biog.'  M.P.s,  433— Echo— Shelta  Dialect- Pirates.  434. 

QUBKIES  :— Squib— "  Forker"— "  Fovilla  "—Daniel  Terry— 
Kerr— 'Rimes  Ollendorffiennes '—General  Clarke  — Wild 
gard— Wright— Bible  Plates,  435—"  Grazieries  "—Rev.  G.  8 
Penfold— P.  Whittington— Author  Wanted— John  Hart- 
German  Catholic  Chapel— Coronation  Mugs — Portrait  o 
Sir  William  Greville  —  East  India  and  South  Sea  Com 
panies— Jessica— Abraham  Lincoln— Baron  Bailie  Courts- 
Heraldry,  436  — Italian  Sonnet  —  Change  of  Religion- 
Godfrey  of  Cornwall.  437. 

REPLIES:— Coat  of  Arms  of  the  Isle  of  Man,  437— "God 
save  the  King"— "  Billingsgate"— Prime  Minister,  438— 
Diminutives  in  Silver  Latinity— Thackerayana— Portrait  o 
Lady  Nelson — "Gnoffe,"439 — Lord  Howard  of  Effingham 
— Material  for  Barrows — "  Grammersow" — Boak — Relic  o 
Ancient  Shoreditch,  440— Armada  Chests — The  Chapel  o 
Fulham  Palace— The  Guillotine— Ancient  Cycling— Gos 
ford— "  Darling  of  Mankind,"  441— Tout  —  Maud'huys— 
"A  Nott  Stag  "—Butler— Mrs.  Penobsfcot— Lutwyche,  442 
—  Shifford  —  Trilby  O'Ferrall  —  Griffith  Roberts.  443  — 
"  Lovites  "—Politician— Old  Assembly  Rooms  at  Kentish 
Town  — Gray.  444  — Portrait  of  Archbishop  Thomson- 
Thieves'  Candles,  445-"Lillilo"— Keinsham  Abbey— Jane 
Stephens  —  Demons'  Objection  to  Hot  Water— Family 
Tradition— Finger-holders,  446— Motto  :  "  Loyal  au  Mort/ 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :  — Castle's  '  Jerningham  Letters'— 
Cbambers's  '  Poems  of  Henry  Vaughan  '  —  Robinson's 
4  Duke  of  Wharton ' — Walton's  •  Complete  Angler.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


WILLIAM  MALET,  "COMPATER  HERALD!.' 

The  eminent  herald  Mr.  Planche",  in  his  '  Con- 
queror and  his  Companions/  remark?,  at  the  close 
of  his  article  on  this  William  (vol.  ii.  p.  94),  that 
"  the  smallest  contribution  to  his  history  would  be 
gratefully  received,"  and  in  the  absence  of  more 
precise  evidence  as  to  the  parentage  of  this  noted 
man  it  is  perhaps  useful  to  draw  attention  to  any 
improbability  in  the  suggestions  which  have  been 
put  forward  in  attempting  to  elucidate  this 
mystery. 

Mr.  Planch^  (op.  rit.)  made  two  speculations  aa 
to  the  parentage  of  this  invader  which  are  not 
mutually  consistent,  and  the  details  which  his 
labours  have  so  ably  brought  together  show  one  of 
these  suggestions  to  be  in  a  measure  supported  by 
the  scanty  facts  known  to  us,  and  the  other  to 
be  hampered  by  difficulties  which  are  fairly  con- 
clusive against  it. 

The  few  facts  we  have  go  to  show  that  this 
William  Malet,  for  there  were  several  of  tho  same 
Christian  name  in  a  few  generations,  called  "  Com- 
puter Heraldi "  by  Guy,  Bishop  of  Amiens,  who, 
in  '  Carmen  de  Bello,'  asserts  that  he  was 
"  partly  Norman  and  partly  English  "  by  birth, 
was  the  same  William  who  after  the  battle  of 
Hastings  was  appointed  by  the  Conqueror  to  bury 
the  body  of  King  Harold.  Accompanying  King 
William  in  the  northern  campaign  of  the  year  1068, 


he  was  left  as  governor  of  York  Castle  and  Sheriff 
of  Yorkshire,  in  which  county  he  received  large 
grants.  After  successfully  resisting  a  rising  of  the 
Saxons  under  Edgar  Atheling,  he  was  overpowered 
by  the  Danes,  who,  with  Waltheof  and  Goepatric, 
took  the  city  by  assault  in  the  year  1069  and  slew* 
3,000  Normans.  William  Malet  was,  according 
to  one  account,  slain  ;  according  to  another  account 
he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  with  him  his  wife  and 
two  children. 

Another  (or  the  same)  William  Malet  died,  "  an 
old  man,"  in  the  Abbey  of  Bee,  and  this  circum- 
stance is  of  interest,  because  William  the  Compater 
gave  Conteville  to  that  abbey.  It  is  conceivable 
that  William  the  Sheriff  may  have  been  taken 
prisoner,  not  killed,  at  York  in  1069,  and  after 
his  imprisonment  retired  to  the  monastery,  and 
there  ended  bin  days.  We  only  know  that  William, 
the  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  was  dead  at  the  taking  of 
Domesday  Survey  in  1085,  when  his  son  Robert 
was  lord  of  the  honour  of  Eye,  in  Suffolk,  and  held 
the  immense  number  of  268  manors. 

Much  might  be  inferred  if  we  knew  the  age  of 
this  William  the  Compater  at  the  time  of  the 
invasion,  or  if  we  knew  the  age  and  date  of  death 
of  the  "  old  man  "  of  the  Abbey  of  Bee  ;  but  it  is 
probable  that  King  William  would  not  have  en- 
trusted  to  any  but  a  man  of  experience  the  import- 
ant command  of  the  North.  He  could  not,  at  any 
rate,  have  been  a  mere  youth,  and  even  if  his 
eldest  son  Robert  were  one  of  the  "children"  at 
the  time  of  the  Danish  victory  in  1069,  it  is  un- 
likely that  the  sheriff  was  lees  than  some  thirty 
years  of  age,  and  it  is  hardly  probable  that  kinship 
with  the  Conqueror  would  account  for  the  great 
estates  we  find  in  possession  of  his  son  Robert, 
unless  strengthened  by  the  additional  claim  of 
eminent  services  rendered.  It  may  thus  be  inferred 
that  he  was  not  born  after  1039. 

That  this  William  Malet  was  in  some  way  a 
kinsman  of  the  Conqueror  seems  likely,  from  the 
circumstance  that  when  witnessing  the  Conqueror's 
charter  to  the  church  of  St.  Martin  -  le  -  Grand, 

is  styled  Pr incept ;  and  the  gift  to  the  Abbey 
of  Bee  of  Conteville  indicates  that  the  connexion, 
whatever  it  may  have  been,  was  by  way  of  the 
Conqueror's  mother  Herleve,  who  married,  pro- 
bably in  or  about  1029,  or  not  much  later,  Herluin 
le  Conteville. 

The  speculation,  therefore,  put  forward  by  Mr. 
5lancbe,  that  this  William  may  have  been  a  son 
f  Herluin  by  an  English  mother,  previous  to  bis 
marriage  with   Herleve,  id  sufficiently   plausible, 
nd  would  make  William  a  near  connexion,  though 
not  a  blood  relation,  of  the  Conqueror  ;  and  if  this 
Coglish  mother  were  allied  to  the  royal  house,  this 
might  account  for  his  association  with  Harold  in 
be  sponsorship  described  by  the  title  Computer, 
nd  also  for  the  selection  of  this  William  to  super- 
ntend  Harold's  obsequies. 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


x.  NOV.  28/96. 


If  William  were  so  born  before  this  marriage,  then 
he  was  probably  born  before  1029.  Thia  would 
make  his  age  at  least  forty  years  at  the  time  of  his 
imprisonment,  or  death,  in  1069.  If  he  had  been 
not  very  long  dead  in  1085,  it  would  be  possible  to 
call  him  an  "old  man,"  especially  as  there  is 
nothing  to  show  that  he  may  not  have  been  born 
some  indefinite  time  before  the  year  1029. 

Turning  now  to  Mr.  Planches  article  on  William 
Crispin  (op.  cit.,  vol.  ii,  p.  191),  an  alternative 
means  is  there  suggested  by  which  this  William 
Malet  may  have  been  in  a  position  to  give  Conte- 
ville  to  the  abbey,  viz.,  that  Elisia,  sister  of 
William  and  Gilbert  Crispin,  wife  of  Robert  Malet, 
was  mother  of  William,  and  this  Elisia  was,  it  is 
suggested,  daughter  of  Gilbert  of  Bee- Crispin  and 


of  Herleve  by  her  remarriage  after  the  death  of 
Herluin. 

It  is,  however,  impossible  that  Elisia,  if  so 
descended,  could  pass  Conteville  to  William  the 
Computer  as  her  son,  for  though  the  date  of  the 
death  of  Herluin  de  Conteville  is  not  ascertained, 
it  is,  as  has  been  said,  likely  that  Herluin  and 
Herleve  were  married  about  1029,  possibly  later. 
Since  they  had  several  children,  Herleve  could 
not  have  remarried  with  Gilbert  till  some  years 
after,  and  the  very  earliest  probable  date  for 
Elisia's  birth  is  about  1035.  William  Malet,  if 
son  of  Herluin,  was  then  at  least  six  years  old  ; 
and  even  if  he  were  not  son  of  Herluin  at  all,  he 
was,  nevertheless,  born  at  latest  about  1039,  as 
has  been  already  inferred,  when  Elisia,  if  then 
living,  could  not  have  been  more  than  a  little 
child.  Her  husband,  Robert  Malet,  therefore,  was 
not  father  of  William  Malet,  the  Compater. 

It  may  be  observed  that  there  were  other  Roberts 
of  this  family,  one  of  whom  was  very  likely  her 
husband,  unless  that  version  is  to  be  received 
which  calls  Elisia  the  wife,  not  the  mother,  of 
William  the  Compater. 

Further  study  of  this  interesting  genealogy  may 
perhaps  be  rendered  possible  by  the  discovery  ol 
fresh  facts,  or  of  evidence  to  prove  the  inaccuracy 
of  any  of  the  inferences  attempted  from  the  few 
facts  we  have.  HAMILTON  HALL. 


THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "CAMBRIDGE." 

(See  4th  S,  iv.  401,  P.  C. ;  8'«>  S.  viii.  265,  Sk. ;  and  see 
'Cantabrigia,'  8»*  S.  ii.  329,  8k.,  429,  P.  C.) 

There  are  other  notes,  but  as,  in  the  present 
instance,  I  am  concerned  with  PROF.  SKEAT  alone 
I  quote  his  and  my  notes  only.  I  have  already 
had  occasion  (see  my  note  on  '  Henchman,'  8th  S 
ix.  249)  to  allude  to  an  unfortunate  habit  which 
PROF.  SKEAT  has  of  writing  important  notes  withouf 
first  consulting  the  full  and  accurate  Indexes  o 
*  N.  &  Q.';  and  I  am  very  sorry  to  be  obliged  to 
renew  my  accusation.  On  the  former  occasion 
the  consequences  were  annoying  to  me,  but  of  no 


jreat  importance.     Now  the  matter  ia  much  more 
serious,  for  PROF.  SKEAT  has  thereby  been  led  to 
attribute  to  himself  entirely  a  derivation  for  the 
word  "  Cambridge  "  which  I  propounded,  both  in 
N.  &  Q.'  and  in  the  Athenaeum,  so  far  back  as 
1869  (see  the  first  note  quoted  above). 
One  could  forgive  PROF.  SKEAT  for  bis  note  on 
Cantabrigia '  (84tl  S.  ii.  329),  because  twenty-three 
ears  had  then  elapsed  since  my  first  note  appeared, 
tie  had,  no  doubt,  seen  and  read  my  note,  which 
was  the  first  in  that  number  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  and  filled 
seven  columns  and  a  half,  for  he  was,  even  at  that 
ime,  a  constant  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  as  is  shown 
>y  his  having  contributed  no  fewer  than  fifteen  notes 
;o  the  volume  in  which  my  note  is  to  be  found  ; 
and  very  likely  he  had  carried  off  an  impression 
which  in  after  years  he  came  to  regard  as  an  idea 
;hat  had  originated  in  his  own  brain.     Still,  as  the 
nterval  between  my  first  note  and  his  first  note 
was  so  great,  I  do  not  know  that  any  great  fault, 
beyond  that  of  carelessness,  can  be  attributed  to 
aim.     At  the   same  time  I  thought  it  advisable, 
n  my  note  under  the  same  heading  ('  Cantabrigia '), 
to  point  out  to  him  that  he  had,  no  doubt  inadver- 
tently, been  poaching  on  my  preserves,  and  I  took 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  and  filled  up  the 
lacunae  in  the  steps  of  the  derivation  which,  from 
want  of  evidence,  had  been  left  in  my  first  note.     I 
then,  naturally  enough,  looked  upon  the  incident 
as  closed.    But  no;  PROF.  SKEAT,  just  three  years 
later — again  trusting  to  his  memory,  which  seems 
to  be  particularly  faulty  with  regard  to  the  contri- 
butions of  other  correspondents — returned  to  the 
charge,  and  this  time,  under  the  heading  '  Cam- 
bridge,' wrote  a  longish  note  to  the  same  effect  as 
before,  and  yet  did  not  even  once  mention  my 
name.     And  not  only  did  he  do  this,  but  he  after- 
wards  "much  expanded"    this    note,  and    this 
expansion  was   "  printed   (with  the  title  '  Cam- 
bridge and  the  Cam ')  in  the  Cambridge  Review, 
30  Jan.,  1896."     It  was  not  there,  however,  that  1 
saw  it,  but  in  *  A  Student's  Pastime,'  which  has 
just  been  published  by  PROF.  SKEAT,  in  which 
the  expanded  note  is  reprinted  in  full  and  fills 
eight  pages  (pp.  393-401). 

Now  I  defy  PROF.  SKEAT,  or  any  one  else  who 
will  take  the  trouble  to  read  the  four  notes  quoted 
at  the  beginning  of  this  note,  together  with  the 
article  in  the  Cambridge  Review,  and  who  will 
compare  what  I  have  said  with  what  PROF.  SKEAT 
has  said — I  defy  either  the  one  or  the  other,  I  say, 
to  find  any  material  difference  between  us. 
PROF.  SKEAT  does,  indeed,  in  his  last  and  longest 
note  {I  mean  the  one  in  the  Cambridge  Review) 
go  into  the  question  as  to  how  it  came  to  pass  that 
the  a  in  Cambridge  is  pronounced  long  as  in  came 
— a  point  which  I  had  not  considered — and  he  also 
differs  from  me  in  attributing,  without  any  apparent 
evidence,  the  change  of  the  Gr  of  Granta  into  the 
C  of  Canta  to  the  Anglo-French  scribes  of  the 


8*  8.X.  NOT.  28,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


twelfth  century  ;  for  I  was,  and  am  still,  disposed 
to  attribute  it,  in  part  at  least,  to  the  undoubted 
confusion  between  the  old  forms  of  "  Cambridge  " 
and  of  "  Canterbury  "  which  I  have  pointed  out  in 
both  my  notes.  But  neither  of  these  points  can  be 
regarded  as  of  any  great  importance. 

It  is,  indeed,  just  possible  that,  in  this  second 
case  of  forgetfulness,  the  substitution  of  '  Canta- 
brigia '  as  a  heading,  for  the  original '  Cambridge/ 
may  have  had  something  to  do  with  the  matter  ; 
but  if  PROP.  SKEAT  had  taken  the  trouble  to  con- 
sult the  Indexes  as  I  have  done,  his  eye  would 
certainly,  whilst  looking  for  Cambridge,  have  been 
caught,  as  my  own  was,  by  Cantabrigia,  which 
stands  very  near  to  it.*  I  think,  therefore,  that 
this  time,  as  the  offence  was  repeated  at  the  end  of 
three  years  only,  there  is  hardly  any  excuse  to  be 
found  for  PROF.  SKEAT.  At  all  events,  he  seems 
to  me  to  have  got  into  a  very  serious  hobble  ;  at 
least  I  should  consider  it  so,  if  I  had,  as  is  the  case 
with  PROP.  SKEAT,  appropriated  a  derivation  long 
before  made  public  by  another  person,  even  though 
I  had  done  so  in  the  most  utter  unconsciousness. 

In  conclusion,  I  trust  that  PROP.  SKEAT  will 
not  in  this  case  ignore  this  note  and  repeat  the 
offence  at  some  future  time.  I  hope  he  will,  for 
once,  offer  some  little  explanation,  and  perhaps 
even  some  few  words  of  excuse. 

As  the  four  notes  quoted  in  the  heading,  PROF. 
SK BAT'S  expanded  note  in  the  Cambridge  Review 
and  *  A  Student's  Pastime '  will  probably  not  be 
accessible  to  most  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I 
may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  add  two  tables,  which 
will  show  the  successive  forms  or  steps  given  by 
PROF.  SKEAT  and  myself,  and  will  bring  clearly 
into  view  the  astonishing  similarity  between  them. 

My  table  is  best  divided  into  two  series,  the  one 
containing  the  forms  beginning  with  (?,  the  other 
those  beginning  with  the  C  into  which  the  G  was, 
Booner  or  later,  converted.  But  PROF.  SKEAT'S 
table  can  conveniently  be  given  in  one  series. 

My  table,  then,  runs  as  follows  :— 

With  initial  G :  Granta-bridge,  Grante-bridge 
(Grant-bridge,  Gran-bridge),  Gante-bridge. 

With  initial  C:  Cranta-bridge  (?),  Canta-bridge, 
Cante  -  bridge,  Cant -bridge,  Can-bridge,  Cam- 
bridge. 

PROF.  SKEAT'S  table  runs  as  follows : — 

Granta-bridge,  Grante-bridge,  Cante-bridge, 
Cant-bridge  (?),  Can-bridge,  Cam-bridge. 

I  have  here  given  the  second  half  of  the  word 
as  bridge  all  the  way  through,  for  the  sake  of  a 


*  PROP.  SKEAT  will  very  likely  urpe  that  he  baa  not 
a  complete  set  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  Very  likely  ;  but  at  Cam- 
bridge there  surely  can  be  no  difficulty  in  obtaining 
access  to  a  complete  set.  I  myself  happen  to  have  one ; 
but  if  I  had  not,  I  should  certainly  either  go  to  the 
British  Museum  before  writing  any  long  note,  or  at  least 
mention  in  my  note  that  I  bad  been  unable  to  consult 
back  numbers. 


moro  ready  comparison,  and  I  have  omitted  the 
nasalized  forms  with  aun  for  an  (as  in  Graunt,  &c., 
for  Grant,  &c.),  seeing  that  they  would  only  con- 
fuse matters,  and  are  given  by  both  of  us. 

Now,  these  tables  clearly  show  that  the  steps 
given  by  me  are  much  more  numerous  than  those 
given  by  PROF.  SKEAT  (eleven  to  six) ;  and,  besides 
this,  I  have  given  a  reference  for  every  one  of  my 
forms  excepting  Cranta-bridge  (for  which,  how. 
ever,  I  have  "  Crant."  on  a  coin  of  the  time  of 
Edward  the  Confessor),  whilst  PROF.  SKEAT,  out 
of  his  much  smaller  number,  has  given  no  reference 
at  all  for  Cant-bridge.  These  imperfectly  sup- 
ported, or  unsupported  forms  I  have  marked  with 
a(?).  F.  CHANCE. 

Sydenham  Hill. 


BROADSIDE  PROCLAMATIONS  OF  QDEEN  MART. 
— In  the  Blue-book  relating  to  the  British  Museum 
for  the  year  1895-6,  occur.*,  on  p.  24,  a  statement 
which  is  open  to  objection.  It  is  therein  men- 
tioned, a  propoa  of  a  recently  acquired  and  most 
interesting  proclamation  by  Mary,  complaining  of 
the  impoverishment  of  the  Crown  by  the  bad 
government  of  the  Duke  of  Northumberland, 
that  "  No  other  proclamation  by  Queen  Mary  is 
known  to  exist  in  print,  except  those  in  the  col- 
lection of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries."  It  happens, 
however,  that  I  possess  three  such  proclamations, 
and  feel  almost  sure  that  others  of  the  same  reign 
exist.  In  view  of  the  rarity  of  these  broadsides, 
I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to  give  a  brief  account 
of  them. 

The  first  ia  on  three  folio  sheets,  printed  in 
black  letter  on  one  side  only,  and  is  entitled  "  An 
Acte  agaynst  offenders  of  preacher*,  and  other 
ministers  of  the  Churche,"  with  this  colophon  : 
u  Londini  in  aedibus  lohannis  Cawodi,  Typographi 
Regiaa  excusum,  Anno  if. D. LIU.,  Cam  priuilegio  ad 
imprimendum  solum." 

The  second  (on  two  similar  sheets)  ia  entitled 
"  An  Acte  for  the  repeale  of  certayne  Actea  made 
in  the  tyme  of  Kyng  Edwarde  the  aixt,"  with  the 
same  date  and  colophon. 

The  third  (on  seven  sheets)  ia  entitled  "  An 
Acte  agayngst  unlawfull  and  rebellious  assemble," 
with  the  same  date  and  colophon. 

These  broadsides  are  in  magnificent  condition, 
clean,  and  with  large  margin. 

John  Cawood  was  appointed  Queen's  printer  in 
place  of  Richard  Grafton,  who  forfeited  that  office 
through  having  printed  the  proclamation  that  the 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  wife  of  Guildford,  waa  Queen  of 
England.  J.  ELIOT  HODOKIN. 

THE  AOE  OF  YEW  TREES. — It  ia  seldom  that 
we  have  the  opportunity  of  fixing  the  age  of  yew 
trees,  and  therefore  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  at 
Hurstbourne  Tarrant,  near  Andover,  are  two  in 
the  churchyard,  which  are  quite  in  their  prime,  the 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8,  X.  Nov.  28, '96. 


time  of  whose  planting  is  recorded  in  the  paris 
register.  The  older  of  the  two  is  on  the  wester 
side  of  the  churchyard,  and  is  8  ft.  4  in.  in  circum 
ference  at  the  base,  but  diminishes  to  6  ft.  8  in.  a 
the  height  of  five  feet.  This  one  is  aged  a  littl 
over  two  hundred  year?,  as  shown  by  the  following 
entry  : — 

"The  ewtree   next  to  ye  vicars  garden  planted  by 
Sam:  Heskins  [vicar]  in  ye  year  1693." 

The  other,   situated  on   the  south  side  of  the 
churchyard,  measures  in  circumference  7  ft.   3  in 
both  at  the  base  and  five  feet  higher  up.     This  is  a 
century  and  a  half  old,  as  appears  from  the  register 

"Memorandum:  October  the  10,1741.  There  was  an 
yew  tree  planted  in  the  churchyard  pretty  near  the  out 
ward  rail?.  By  the  order  and  at  the  expence  of  Jarae 
Wilkins,  M.A.,  vicar  of  this  parish." 

W.   P.    W.   PHILLIMORE. 
124,  Chancery  Lane. 

WAVE  NAMES.  (See  '  White  Horses,'  8th  S. 
vii.  46,  117,  173,  398.)— I  have  a  note  of  some 
curious  names  given  locally  to  the  waves  on  dif- 
ferent parts  of  our  coast,  that  may  be  worthy  o 
record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  These  were  culled  from  the 
Family  Herald,  a  few  years  ago  ;  I  cannot  give  the 
exact  date.  The  names  are  curiously  varied,  and 
sometimes  not  a  little  suggestive.  The  Peterhead 
folk  call  the  large  breakers  that  fall  with  a  crash 
on  the  beach  by  the  grim  name  of  "  Norrawa 
[Norway]  carpenters."  On  the  low  Lincolnshire 
coast,  as  on  the  south-western  Atlantic-fronting 
shore  of  these  islands,  the  grandly  long  unbroken 
waves  are  known  as  "rollers."  Among  East 
Anglians  a  heavy  surf,  tumbling  in  with  an  off- 
shore wind,  or  in  a  calm,  is  called  by  the  expressive 
name  of  "slog";  while  a  well-marked  swell, 
rolling  in  independently  of  any  blowing,  is  called 
a  "  home."  «  There 's  no  wind,"  a  Suffolk  fisher- 
man will  say,  "  but  a  nasty  home  on  the  beach." 
Suffolk  men  also  speak  of  the  "  bark  "  of  the  surf  ; 
and  a  sea  covered  with  foam  is  spoken  of  as 
"  feather- white."  The  foam  itself  is  known  as 
"spoon-drift."  So  in  the  vernacular  we  have  it, 
"The  sea  was  all  afeather- white  with  spoon-drift." 

0.  P.  HALE. 
[Tennyson,  a  Lincolnshire  man,  has— 

The  league-long  roller  thundering  on  the  reef. 

'  Enoch  Arden.'] 

"SPITTEN  PICTER." — This  curious  expression  is 
given  in  Mr.  W.  Dickinson's  '  Dialect  of  Cumber- 
land' (E.D.S.),  1878,  as  equivalent  to  a  strong 
likeness.  "Yon  barn's  his  varra  spitten  picter. " 
A  note  with  the  well-known  initials,  W.  W.  S.,  of 
your  learned  correspondent  explains  spitten  as 
pricked :  "  One  way  of  getting  an  exact  copy  of  a 
drawing  is  to  prick  out  the  outline  with  a  pio." 
I  venture  to  suggest  that  the  expression  is  the 
same  as  "the  very  spit  of."  Corgrave  hap, 
s.  "Crach£," "  C'estoit  luy  tout  crache,  He  resembled 


him  in  every  part ;  he  was  as  like  him  as  if  he  had 
been  spit  out  of  his  mouth."  I  am  not  asking  for 
quotations  for  this  usage. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
[See  8th  S.  vii.  487;  viii.  53,  213.] 

" GIPSY":  "GYPSY."— A  pleasant  little  book 
has  just  been  published,  'Scholar  Gipsies,'  by  Mr. 
John  Buchan.  It  takes  its  title  from  a  remembrance 
of  Matthew  Arnold's  '  Scholar-Gipsy.'  We  know 
that  Arnold  was  a  scholar,  and  such  also  I  believe 
Mr.  Buchan  to  be.  But  why  do  they  both  write 
"  gipsy  "  instead  of  gypsy  ?  "  George  Eliot"  printed 
her  title  'The  Spanish  Gypsy.'  W.  0.  B. 

SKYAKS.  (See  8tb  S.  x.  349.)— In  a  note  of 
great  interest,  on  '  A  Village  Community  in  York- 
shire,' at  the  above  reference,  MR.  ADDY  suggests 
that  the  place-name  Skyars  may  have  come  from 
"the  Gothic  skeirs,  bright."  A  much  more  likely 
derivation  is  the  one  given  in  the  late  Mr.  J.  K. 
Johnstone's  little  book  on  the  '  Place- Names  of 
the  Isle  of  Axholine.'  We  have  in  the  isle  several 
places  called  Skirep,  besides  a  Skires  Flash  (a  sheet 
of  shallow  water),  a  Skires  Drain,  &c.,  and  Mr. 
Johnstone  derives  the  word  from  O.N.  skir,  skera, 
to  shear,  comparing  this  with  A.-S.  sceran.  In 
Streatfeild's  'Lincolnshire  and  the  Danes'  our 
Skirbecks  (there  are  two  places  so  called  in 
Lincolnshire)  are  compared  with  the  Danish  Skier- 
bek,  Skiarup,  Skiering,  Skierlund,  but  no  explana- 
tion of  the  name  is  given.  Our  skires  is  sometimes 
spelt  skiers.  C.  C.  B. 

"  WAYZGOOSK."  (See  1st  S.  x.  187,  233,  373  ; 
xi.  34.) — No  satisfactory  explanation  of  this  well- 
known  term  for  a  printer's  outing  has  yet  been 
forthcoming  ;  but  the  recent  comments  on  "  steal- 

ug  the  goose  from  off  the  common  "  (8th  S.  x.  324, 
273)  seem  to  me  to  add  another  link  to  the  chain 
of  evidence  on  the  question.  Elsewhere  (Som. 
and  Dor.  Notes  and  Queries,  vol.  i.  p.  208)  I  tried 
to  show  that  the  word  meant  fen-goose,  and  referred 
io  "  Ccenum,  wase"  (Wright's  'Vocab.,'  11/15, 
362/30),  "Wase,  uel  fcen."  (io.,  203/45),  and  to 
*  Wose,  slype  of  erthe,"  Gluten,  bitumen  ('  Prompt. 
~arv.').  Halliwell  calls  it  "  Way-goose,  &c., 
West "  ;  but  all  know  that  there  is  an  unmistak- 
able medial  s  in  the  word.  Although  Bailey  says 
he  entertainment  takes  place  at  the  "  beginning 
if  winter,"  it  has  always  been  considered  as  a  late 
ummer  or  autumnal  treat,  so  that  the  uncertainty 
to  the  beginning  of  winter  may  well  stand. 

The  goose  marks  the  season  as  well  as  the  tradi- 
ional  substance  of  the  feed,  and  it  may  well  be 
uggested,  without  unduly  slandering  men  out  for 

holiday,  that  the  provision  for  the  feast  may  have 

een  made  by  "stealing  the  goose  from  off  the 

common  "  (wase,  wose,  fen).     It  would  add  much 

to  the  value  of  this  speculation  if  it  could  be  shown 

that  in  any  of  the  trades  which  called  their  annual 


8*s.x.Nov.2V06.]  NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


holiday  wayz-goose,  and  not  bean-feast,  there  remains 
any  tradition  of  "  cooking  the  goose  "  after  it  had 
been  stolen  on  these  occasions.  We  may  take  it 
for  granted  that  such  phrases  relating  to  goose  as 
are  still  current  must  have  had  beginnings  in  fact, 
and  it  is  at  least  possible  that  both  stealing  and 
cooking  may  have  arisen  together  from  the  same 
source.  Other  correspondents  may  be  able  to 
throw  light  upon  these  suggestions.  The  very 
obvious  coincidence  of  sound — ivay's-goose,  i.e., 
stolen  on  the  way— is  only  worth  a  smile. 

P.  T.  ELWORTHT. 

THE  OLDEST  WESLEYAN  LOCAL  PREACHER.— 
Note  may  be  taken  of  the  death  at  Launceston,  on 
18  October,  of  Mr.  William  Browning,  for  whom 
the  claim  is  made  that,  both  in  point  of  years  and 
length  of  service,  he  was  the  oldest  Wesleyan 
local  preacher  in  the  world.  He  was  born  at 
Grey  lake  Farm,  near  Oamelford,  on  7  Sept.,  1797, 
and  had  thus  entered  his  hundredth  year  at  the 
time  of  his  death  ;  and  having  become  openly  con- 
nected with  Methodism  at  the  age  of  fifteen,  he 
began  to  preach  at  twenty-seven.  His  name 
appeared  on  the  "  plan "  of  the  Launceaton  Wes- 
leyan circuit  from  1824  until  his  decease,  though 
his  last  sermon  would  appear  to  have  been  preached 
in  1894,  when  he  was  ninety-seven.  How  remark- 
able a  link  he  waa  with  the  past  may  be  judged 
from  the  fact  that  his  father,  Humphrey  Browning 
(who  was  also  a  local  preacher,  aud  who  died  at 
the  age  of  ninety. one),  had  heard  John  Wesley 
preach  in  the  street  at  Camelford.  DONHKVED. 

'DicT.  NAT.  Bioo.'  M.P.s.—  The  following 
email  corrections  and  additions  may  be  made  sub 
the  various  names  in  vols.  xlvii.  and  xlviii. 

Walter  Purefoy,  the  regicide  colonel,  represented 
Warwick  in  both  Parliaments  of  1640.  To  the 
Oromwellian  Parliament  of  1654  he  was  returned 
by  three  constituencies — Warwickshire,  Coventry, 
and  Limerick— but  sat  for  Coventry. 

Sir  Walter  Pye,  senior,  who  was  buried  9  Jan. , 
1635/6,  was  M.P.  for  Scarborough  1597-8,  Breck- 
nock 1621-2,  1624-5,  and  1625,  and  was  returned 
by  both  Herefordshire  and  Brecknock  in  1626  and 
1628  (in  each  case  preferring  Herefordshire).  He 
was  knighted  13  July,  1621.  The  knight  of 
29  June,  1630,  was  his  son,  Sir  Walter  Pye, 
junior,  who  represented  Brecknock  March,  1628/9, 
and  was  returned  to  the  Short  Parliament  of  1640 
by  both  Wendover  and  Herefordshire,  but  sat  for 
the  last-named. 

Sir  Robert  Pye. — It  is  not  always  an  easy  matter 
to  distinguish  between  the  father  and  the  son  of 
these  names  throughout  the  Civil  War  and  Com- 
monwealth period;  but  it  would  seem  that  Sir 
Robert,  senior,  sat  for  Bath  in  1621-2  and  1624-5, 
Ludgershall  in  1625,  Westminster  in  1626,  Gram- 
pound  in  1628-9,  and  Woodstock  from  December, 
1640,  until  secluded  in  December,  1648  The  Sir 


Robert  Pye  who  represented  Berkshire  in  1G54-5, 
1659,  and  1660  would  more  probably  be  the  son. 

John  Pym  began  his  pirliamentary  career  as 
member  for  Calne  in  1621. 

Sir  George  Radcliffe.— The  M.P.ship  of  this 
well-known  political  personage  is  made  known 
for  the  first  time  in  the  biographical  notice  in 
'  D.  N.  B.'  By  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  C.  H.  Firth, 
the  writer  of  the  article,  1  have  been  furnished 
with  the  clearest  evidence  that  Radcliffe  was  a 
member  of  the  House  before  18  May,  1628.  At 
the  same  time  it  is  tolerably  certain  that  he  was 
not  one  of  the  members  returned  at  the  general 
election  in  February-March  previously.  It  follow?, 
therefore,  that  he  was  elected  some  time  between 
the  opening  of  Parliament  on  17  March  and 
18  May,  when  he  speaks  of  himself  as  having 
then  been  some  weeks  in  the  House.  So  far  as 
appears,  the  only  election  which  would  meet  the 
case  took  place  at  Calliugton,  in  Cornwall,  where  a 
vacancy  was  created  at  the  beginning  of  the  session 
through  the  double  return  of  Sir  William  Constable 
for  Scarborough  and  Calliagton.  Sir  William  de- 
ciding to  sit  for  Scarborough,  on  11  April  a  new 
writ  was  ordered  to  supply  the  vacancy  in  the 
Cornish  borough.  Hitherto  the  name  of  the  mem- 
ber elected  under  this  writ  has  not  been  known  ; 
but,  thanks  to  Mr.  Firth's  researches,  we  may  now 
venture  to  fill  the  hiatus  by  inserting  that  of  Sir 
3eorge  Radcliffe,  who  was  probably  returned  to 
Parliament  by  this  private  nomination  borough 
through  the  influence  of  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth. 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh  seems  not  to  have  been 
knighted  before  February,  1585/6. 

Carew  Raleigh,  his  son,  in  addition  to  repre- 
senting Haslemere  in  the  Long  Parliament  from 
July,  1649,  to  1653,  sat  for  Guildford  in  1659  in 
the  Parliament  of  Richard  Cromwell. 

Sir  Andrew  Ramsay,  the  Lord  Provost,  sat  in 
the  third  Cromwellian  Parliament,  1656-8,  for 
Edinburgh. 

Thomas  Randolph,  the  ambassador  (died  1590), 
was  M.P.  for  St.  Ives  1558,  Grantham  1559,  St. 
Ives  1572-83,  and  Maidstone  1584  till  1589.  His 
alleged  knighthood  is  disproved  by  all  evidence. 
So  late  as  the  year  preceding  his  death  he  was  still 
"  Master  Thomas  Randolphs" 

William  Rastell,  the  judge  (died  1565),  WAI 
M.P.  for  Hindon  1553,  Ripon  1554,  and  Canter- 
bury in  1555. 

Sir  George  Rawdon  sat  in  Richard  Cromwell's 
Parliament  as  member  for  Down,  Antrim,  and 
Armagh. 

Robert  Rich,  afterwards  third  Earl  of  Warwick, 
was  M.P.  for  Essex  from  January  to  March,  1629, 
and  also  in  November,  1640  (Long  Parliament), 
until  summoned  to  the  House  of  Lords  in  January, 
1641. 

Francis  Robert?,  fourth  son  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Radnor,  had  a  lengthy  parliamentary  career.  He 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  8.  X.  Nov.  28, '96. 


represented  Bossiney  from  May,  1673,  to  1678, 
Cornwall  1678-9,  1679-81,  1681,  and  August 
1685,  to  1687,  Lostwithiel  1689-90,  Cornwai: 
1690-5,  Tregony  1695-8,  1698-1700,  Bosainey 
and  Tregony  (preferred  Tregony)  1700-1,  1701-2 
Bodmin  December,  1702  till  1705  and  1705-8, 
Lostwithiel  December,  1709,  till  1710,  Bossiney 
and  Bodmin  (preferred  Bodmin)  1710-13,  Bodmin 
1713-15  and  1715  till  his  death  in  February,  1718. 
Sir  William  Roberta,  the  Parliamentarian,  was 
M.P.  for  Middlesex  in  the  three  Oromwellian 
Parliaments  of  1653, 1654-5,  and  1656-8.  It  was 
not  he,  but  his  son  of  the  same  names  who  was 
created  a  baronet  in  November,  1661.  Burke's 
'  Extinct  Baronetage '  is  in  error  upon  that  point. 
The  baronetcy  seems  to  have  failed  with  the  second 
holder  in  1698  (vide  '  Genealogist,'  v.  304). 

W.  D.  PINK. 

ECHO.  —The  following  is  clever.     Who  is  the 
author  ?    I  found  it  abroad  in  an  old  book  :— 

An  diabolus  est  Jesuita  ? 

Ita 
Et  tamen  Jesuitae  sunt  fervidi  et  zelosi 

Osi! 
Ad  convertendos  homines  percurrunt  terra?, 

Erras ! 
Quid  ergo  quaerunt  apud  ^Ethiopes? 

Opes! 
Et  quid  reservatur  hominibus  tarn  dignis  ? 

Ignis ! 
Ut  ardeant  sicut  stamen. 

Amen  ! 

ALLAN  REID. 

SHELTA  DIALECT.— This  has  already  been  dis- 
cussed in  the  columns  of  4  N.  &  Q.'  (8th  S.  viii. 
348, 435, 475),  and  if  I  err  in  touching  again  upon 
it,  my  excuse  must  be  the  importance  of  it  to  all 
who  take  an  interest  in  English  slang,  and  the 
little  that  is  known  of  this  particular  variety. 
This  has  been  forcibly  brought  home  to  me  in 
looking  over  the  pages  of  the  latest  and  best  of 
slang  dictionaries  (Farmer  and  Henley),  which, 
so  far  as  I  can  see,  is  innocent  of  any  knowledge  of 
Shelta,  and  guilty,  in  consequence,  of  more  than 
one  strange  error.  Mizzard  (the  mouth)  is  derived 
from  mazzard  (the  head),  and  a  quotation  given 
from  that  mine  of  slang  expressions '  Signor  Lippo': 
"They  open  their  mizzards  and  slam."  Let  me 
say,  once  for  all,  that  no  method  of  concealing 
meaning  from  the  uninitiated  is  more  common 
to-day  than  that  of  changing  the  initials  of  words, 
which  is  the  basis  of  Shelta.  " Mizzard ."is  just 
gizzard — no  more  nor  less — as  "slam"  is  damn; 
and  in  other  pages  of  the  same  book  we  find  "  dan" 
for  scran,  "grawney"  for  fawney,  and  "reener" 
for  deener,  none  of  which  has  been  chronicled  by 
Farmer  and  Henley.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

PIRATES  OF  THE  SPANISH  MAIN. — This  old 
letter,  by  an  ancestor,  may  prove  interesting  to 
those  making  a  study  of  the  bad  doings  of  the 


ancient  order  of  pirates  that  used  to  sweep  the 
Spanish  main : — 

Kingston,  8th  Dec.  1729. 

SIR,— Being  acquainted  with  yourdeaire  I  should  give 
under  my  hand  the  particulars  of  my  being  taken  and 
carrried  into  St.  Jago  de  Cuba  by  the  Spaniards,  and 
their  behaviour  while  I  was  among  them,  with  what 
particulars  I  know  relating  to  the  Mulatoe  Pyrate,  I 
shall  do  in  the  manner  following. 

On  the  28th  Sept.  I  sailed  from  Jamaica  in  company 
with  a  ship  called  the  Tryal,  on  the  5th  Oct.  I  was  taken 
about  two  leagues  off'  Cape  Donamaria  Bay,  by  a 
Portorico  Privateer  commanded  by  Capt.  Francesco 
Purdomo,  who  without  asking  any  questions,  com- 
manded me  on  board,  and  robbed  my  ship  of  all  move- 
ables,  on  the  8th  they  carried  me  into  St.  Jago  de  Cuba  ; 
on  my  arrival  there,  the  Governor  immediately  came  on 
board  with  a  Guard  of  Soldiers,  after  staying  some  time, 
he  ordered  my  self  and  all  ray  people  on  shore,  except 
my  Mate  and  Doctor ;  on  the  9th  they  discharged  some 
part  of  my  cargo,  but  finding  nothing  prohibited,  they 
loaded  my  ship  up  again,  and  the  next  day  put  her  in 
my  possession,  and  I  should  have  gone  away,  had  it  not 
happened,  that  a  Packet  boat  from  Spain  was  taken  in 
sight  of  their  harbour  by  a  ship  which  the  Governor  took 
to  be  one  of  your  English  Men  of  War,  immediately  they 
fitted  out  a  sloop  with  a  Flag  of  Truce  for  Jamaica 
to  demand  the  Packet,  telling  me  I  must  stay 
till  the  return  of  the  Sloop  from  Jamaica,  pro- 
mising to  make  good  all  damages  I  should  sustain 
thereby ;  it  happened  the  Governor  went  to  Porto  Prince 
Four  days  before  the  arrival  of  the  Sloop,  on  her  arrival 
the  Alcaldes  of  the  Town  told  me,  I  might  take  the  ship, 
and  be  gone,  but  they  could  not  make  good  any  damages, 
unless  the  Governor  was  present ;  I  drew  out  a  Manifest 
f  what  Damages  I  had  received,  which  amounted  to  on 
he  Ship's  account  250J.,  and  on  my  own  164J.,  besides 
my  people  being  stript,  and  very  barbarously  beat  and 
abused. 

I  heard  of  the  Mulatoe  Pyrate  every  week,  and  very 
often  saw  her  Lieutenant  in  that  Port,  also  have  seen 
and  heard  of  180  men  that  travelled  to  Bareyco  to  him, 
who  continually  cruizes  from  that  Place  and  Crooked 
[sland,  he  has  joined  Company  with  another  Sloop  and 
?eriauger,  who  keeps  in  the  Passage ;  they  have  brought 
nto  some  Harbour  about  six  leagues  to  the  windward  of 
Bareyco,  two  French  ships,  one  Rhode  Island  Sloop  and 
sent  into  St.  Jago  de  Cuba  two  Boston  built  Sloops,  taken 
n  their  passage  from  Jamaica,  to  whom  or  where  they 
>elong  no  person  knew ;  they  took  a  Sloop  bound  from 
Jape  Francois  to  Boston,  in  some  few  hours  after  they 
tilled  eleven  men  out  of  thirteen,  one  of  the  two  left  I 
lave  now  on  board.  The  above  are  the  particulars  as  far 
as  I  know.  I  am,  &c. 

ALEXANDER  CUPPLES. 

To  the  Hon'ble  Charles  Stewart  Eaqr  Commander  in 
Chief  of  His  Majt8  Ships  in  the  West  Indies. 

I  should  much  like  to  have  some  knowing  naval 
mind  instruct  me  as  to  how  and  where  the  fact 
3ould  be  found   which  might   lead  me    to    the 
articular  English  port  that  the  old  captain  sailed 
rom.     It  would  seem  that  he  was  in  the  Jamaica 
rade,  but  he  quite  fails  giving  the  name  of  his 
wn  ship.    The  Charles  Stewart  mentioned,  1681- 
740,  was  the  son  of  Sir  W.  Stewart,  who  became 
jord  Mountjoy  ;  he  came  to  the  West  India  waters 
n  the  Lion,  7  Dec.,  1729,  succeeding  Admiral 
St.  Loe,  who  died  in  that  month,  going  home  in 
731,  where  he  died  unmarried  in  1740.          C. 


8th  8.  X.  Nov.  28, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


435 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

A  SQUIB  WANTED. —On  23  April,  1856, 
Gavazzi,  in  course  of  an  Anti-Popery  tour  in  the 
provinces,  came  to  Oxford.  The  undergrads  gave 
him  a  very  hot  reception,  and  put  him  to  silence 
that  day  (though  the  mayor  secured  him  a  hearing 
later).  My  memory  seems  to  retain  the  most 
distinct  impression  of  a  clever  squib  being  pub- 
lished in  the  Times  as  the  work  of  one  of  the 
undergrads  on  the  occasion.  I  want  that  squib 
now ;  and  if  any  reader  would  favour  me  with  it 
—direct,  as  to  be  of  use  it  is  wanted  soon— it 
would  be  one  of  those  acts  of  literary  fraternitt  on 
which  the  reputation  of  N.  &  Q/is  built.  I  may 
add  that  the  Times  of  April,  1856,  has  been  twice 
inspected  for  me  by  friends  and  once  by  a  pro 
fessional  searcher,  who  have  proved  that  my 
recollection  is  fallacious  as  to  the  stanza  in  ques- 
tion having  appeared  there.  But  it  certainly 
appeared  somewhere,  for  I  still  retain  a  scrap  of  it 
which  shows  a  keen  appreciation  of  Gavazzi's 
personality  :— 

But  while  he  smiled 
He  inly  riled, 
And  his  ugly  head,  he  tossed  it. 

R.  H.  BUSK. 

Members1  Mansions,  Victoria  Street. 

"  FORKER."  —  What  is  the  meaning  of  this 
word,  as  used  in  the  following  passage?  "They 
[flying  fish]  tlye  as  far  as  young  Partridges,  that 
are  forkers."  Is  the  word  still  in  use  with  this 
application  ?  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

"FoviLLA." — How  far  back  can  this  word  be 
traced  ;  and  what  is  its  etymology  ?  My  earliest 
quotation  is  dated  1818.  The  'Century  Dictionary ' 
says  that  the  word  is  irregularly  derived  from  the 
Latin  fovere.  This  may  be  right,  but  it  seems  to 
be  merely  a  guess.  Perhaps  the  writer  who  intro- 
duced the  term  may  have  given  some  clue  to  the 
process  by  which  he  invented  it. 

HENRY  BRADLEY. 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

DANIEL  TERRY,  1780  (?}~1829,  actor  and  play- 
wright, known  to  Scott,  is  said  to  have  been 
educated  at  the  Grammar  School,  Bath,  in  which 
city  he  was  born,  and  afterwards  at  a  private  school 
at  Wingfield,  Wiltshire,  under  the  Rev.  G.  Spencer. 
Should  "  Wingfield  "  be  Winkfield  f  URBAN. 

KERR, — Will  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me 
information  as  to  a  family  of  Eerr,  a  branch,  I 
believe,  of  the  Marquess  of  Midlothian's  family, 
who  emigrated  to  county  Antrim,  Ireland,  and 


whose  arms  were  as  follows  ?  1  and  4,  Az.,  the  sun 
in  full  splendour  or;  2  and  3,  a  chevron  arg., 
charged  with  three  mullets  gu.,  over  all  a  mullet 
or  ;  crest,  a  unicorn's  head  arg. ;  supporters,  an 
angel  ppr.  and  a  unicorn  arg.,  collared  gu.,  three 
mullets  arg.;  the  shield  surmounted  by  a  baron's 
coronet.  DB  MORO. 

1  RIMES  OLLENDORFFIENNEB.'— Who  are  the 
author  and  publisher  of  these  ?  STBPPINOLEY. 

GENERAL  CLARKE.— Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  information  respecting  a  general  named 
Clarke  who  was  allowed  by  Queen  Anne  to  reside 
in  the  Palace  at  Kew,  Surrey  ?  He  was  a  distant 
relation  of  the  late  General  Charles  George  Gordon . 
AUGUSTUS  HAKE. 

North  End  Lodge,  St.  John's  Wood,  N.W. 

HILDOARD  FAMILY. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  if 
any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  some  information 
regarding  the  pedigree  of  Robert  Hildgard, 
supposed  to  be  one  of  the  Yorkshire  Hildgards, 
who  went  to  Ireland  in  the  time  of  the  first  Lord 
Cork,  and  held  lands  at  Tallow,  in  the  county  of 
Waterford,  under  Lord  Cork  in  1616.  I  can  find 
no  mention  of  Robert  Hildgard  in  the  'Landed 
Gentry.' 

I  also  wish  for  particulars  concerning  the 
descendants  of  Robert  Hildgard's  son  George, 
who  went  to  Bristol,  where  he  settled,  and  in 
1648  was  one  of  the  sheriffs  of  that  city,  and 
whose  name  in  old  papers  is  spelt  Hellier,  Hylliar, 
as  well  as  Hildgard  and  Hillier.  S.  J.  H. 

WRIGHT,  OF  GOLAGH.— Shirley,  in  his  '  History 
of  the  County  of  Monaghan,'  states  that  Thomas 
Wright,  younger  son  of  Capt.  J.  Wright,  of  Golagh, 
is  ancestor  of  the  Wrights  of  Drumloo.  Can  any- 
one give  me  information  relating  to  this  Drumloo 
branch  of  the  Wright  family  ? 

E.  J.  UKSELTINE. 
79,  Wright  Street,  Hull. 

BIBLE  PLATES.— Can  a  date  be  given  to  an 
undated  volume  in  4to.,  published  at  Amsterdam 
by  Reinier  and  Josua  Ottens  ?  The  English  half 
of  the  title  is  curious. 

'  Pictures  of  the  old  and  new  testament*,  showing  the 
most  nottable  Historys.  in  160  copper  platit,  brought  in 
copper  by  the  most  famouss  and  pricipal  Master*.  To 
which  is  added  A  Historical!  Declaration  to  the  more 
Lightunig  off  Each  Plate,  put  into  the  English  Tongny 
ja  good  knower  off  y  Hiutorys,  off  the  Byble." 

find  in  the  book  the  expression,  "the  barren 

womb  of  nothing,"  afterwards  used   by  Cowper. 

'The  slavish  doctrine  of  passive  obedience"  is 

poken  of.     Most  of  the  pictures  are  unsigned  ; 

but   T.   Van  Vianen,   F.   Halma,  and    A.   Van 

taysen  did  much  of  the  engraving.      Probable 

date,  about  1700.    Is  there  a  catalogue  raitonnS 

f  books  like  this?    Many  pictures  of  the  same 

cene  have  a  common  origin.    A  good  example  of 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.  Nov.  28,  '96. 


this  is  afforded  by  the  representations  of  the  angel 
with  one  foot  on  the  sea  and  one  on  the  land, 
which  are  as  oddly  literal  as  anything  can  be. 

EICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 
Portland,  Oregon. 

[No  date  ia  given  in  Lowndes.] 

"  GRAZIERIES."— Reading  in  the  Gentleman's 
Magazine  for  1758  an  article  on  *  Engrossing  of 
Farms/  I  came  across  the  following  phrase  :  "  Thus 
the  farmers,  finding  that  dairies  and  grazieries  are 
attended  with  less  labour,  expense,  and  hazard," 
£c.  I  suppose  grazieries  refers  to  pasture  lands 
and  stock  breeding.  Was  the  word  in  common  use 
— a  farming  word — at  any  time  ? 

R.  HBDGER  WALLACE. 

REV.  GEORGE  SAXBY  PENFOLD,  D.D. — Can 
you  or  any  of  your  readers  help  me  to  obtain  a 
likeness  of  the  Rev.  George  Saxby  Penfold,  D.D., 
first  rector  of  Holy  Trinity,  St.  Marylebone, 
remained  rector  from  1828  until  1846  ?  He  was 
also  rector  of  Kingswinford,  Staffordshire. 

ARTHUR  J.  ROBINSON. 

PADL  WHITTINGTON.— Who  was  Paul  Whit- 
tington,  who  died  blind,  temp.  James  I.,  aged 
ninety-seven  ?  He  was  a  monk,  and  died  at  Bury 
St.  Edmunds.  To  what  monastery  did  he  belong  ; 
and  what  was  the  date  of  his  death?  He  is 
supposed  to  have  been  known  to  Shakespeare,  Ben 
Jonson,  and  Walter  Raleigh.  ALLAN  REID. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  who  translated  into  Greek  or  Latin 
"  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star  "  ?  Was  ID  Mr.  Glad- 
stone ;  and  where  can  I  find  a  copy  ? 

GROWLER. 

JOHN  HART.— I  am  anxious  to  learn  something 
of  the  life  of  John  Hart,  Governor  of  the  province 
of  Maryland  from  1714  to  1720.  He  played  a 
prominent  part  while  here.  Of  his  life  before  and 
after  his  governorship  I  know  nothing,  save  that 
he  had  served  in  Spain  and  Portugal  during  the 
wars  of  the  Spanish  succession,  and  bore  the  title 
of  captain.  His  father  was  Merrick  Hart,  of 
Crobert,  County  Oavan,  Ireland,  and  his  mother 
Lettice,  daughter  of  Venerable  Thomas  Vesey,  and 
sister  of  Rt.  Rev.  John  Vesey,  Archbishop  of 
Tuam.  BERNARD  C.  STEINER. 

Baltimore. 

GERMAN  CATHOLIC  CHAPEL.— Can  you  supply 
the  writer  (and  I  have  no  doubt  it  will  be  of 
interest  to  many  of  your  readers  in  the  City)  with 
any  information  respecting  the  German  Catholic 
Chapel,  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle,  Bow  Lane  ?  It 
used  to  be  next  to  the  police  station,  but  now  is 
entirely  cleared  away.  Any  information  will  be 
very  acceptable  to  those  who  knew  the  chapel.  I 
believe  no  statement  has  ever  been  made  about  it. 
I  understand  it  was  a  Protestant  place  of  worship  in 


the  time  of  the  noted  Lord  George  Gordon,  who 
was  a  member  of  it.  J.  P. 

CORONATION  MEMORIAL  MUGS. — A  vast  num- 
ber of  mugs  were  presented  to  the  people  on  the 
occasion  of  the  coronation  of  the  Czir  at  Moscow 
in  May.  How  is  it  that  some  of  these  have  been 
for  sale  in  England  ?  Where  were  they  manu- 
factured ?  The  material  seems  to  be  some  sorb  of 
enamel  on  metal.  Will  any  correspondent  say  what 
metal  was  used  ?  Any  information  as  to  these 
historical  mugs  will  be  of  some  value  for  reference 
hereafter.  I.  0.  GOULD. 

PORTRAIT  OP  SIR  WILLIAM  GREVILLE,  KNT, 
— Is  any  portrait  extant  of  Sir  William  Greville, 
of  Arle  Court,  Gloucestershire,  Justice  of  the 
Common  Pleas  from  1509  till  his  death  in  1513? 
The  fragments  of  his  brass  are  in  the  old  pariah 
church  at  Cheltenham.  INQUIRER. 

EAST  INDIA  AND  SOUTH  SEA  COMPANIES.— 
When  did  these  companies  finally  cease  to  exist 
respectively  ?  Can  any  reader  of '  N.  &  Q.'  refer 
me  to  a  list  of  chairmen,  deputy-chairmen,  and 
directors  of  the  former  after  1858  ?  Also,  is  there 
any  list  in  existence  of  the  succession  of  governors, 
sub-governors,  and  deputy-governors  of  the  South 
Sea  Company  ?  ALFRED  B.  BBAVEN,  M,A. 

Preston. 

JESSICA.— Whence  did  Shakspere  get  this  name 
for  his  memorable  Jewess  ?  It  is,  undoubtedly,  a 
pretty  name,  though  very  rarely  used  ;  yet,  in  the 
Daily  News  of  23  March,  1894,  was  recorded  the 
death  of  Jessica  M.  Richardson.  Charnock  says 
that  Jessica  is  "  probably  a  diminutive  of  Jessie," 
which  I  very  much  doubt.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

ABRAHAM  LINCOLN. — In  the  New  York  Book 
Buyer  for  November  there  is  a  casual  allusion  to  a 
bibliography  of  Lincoln  compiled  by  A.  Boyd 
some  years  ago.  Can  any  American  or  other 
correspondent  kindly  give  me  exact  title,  date,  &c., 
of  this  bibliography  ?  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

BARON  BAILIE  COURTS.— I  shall  be  glad  to  be 
informed  if  these  are  still  in  existence,  and  to 
obtain  any  information  concerning  them,  or  where 
such  may  be  procured.  Also,  is  it  possible  to 
obtain  a  copy  of  a  work  "  Printed  at  the  Pitkellony 
Private  Press,  1  July,  1816,"  entitled  'Judicial 
Proceedings  before  the  Baron  Bailie  Courts,'  by 
Andrew  Brown  ?  Any  information  about  the  courts, 
the  cost  of  the  work,  the  press  where  printed,  &c., 
will  be  thankfully  received. 

HERALDRY. — A,  an  armiger,  marries  the  only 
child  of  B,  an  arrnigerous  widower.  Should  A 
carry  his  wife's  arms  upon  a  shield  of  pretence  nt 
once,  or  must  he  impale  them  until  the  death  of  B, 
without  a  son,  should  that  occur  ?  A'a  wife  being 


8th  g  X.  Nov.  28,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


in  the  mean  time  an  heiress  preeumptive  only,  and  after  they  had  been  replaced  by  Scotch  rulers  ;  us 

correTn?    H  lraPalem'nt  ™uld  TO  to  be  the  a  type  on  the  Manx  coinage  of  the  past  and  pre- 

^ocedure.        R.  BARCLAY-ALLARD.CE.  sent  centuries,  on  the  arms  of  various  families  who 

uel,  Cornwall.  have  hftd  cause  for  adoptiog  it  ff0m  the  ^^ 

ITALIAN  SONNET.— Where  can  I  find  the  sonnet    and  ?Dnth?  8iKnb°ard8  of  va"°as  public-houses,' 
in  Italian  of  Jacopo  Sanozzaro  beginning  thus  ?—      especially   m   Yorkshire    and    Lancashire.      But 

l  though  Mithras  may  belong  to  as  indefinite  a  past 
as  Enceladus,  I  should  not  have  sought  for  sign  of 
him  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Babylon  earlier  than, 
say,  the  sixth  century  B.C. 

However,  I  owed  it  to  mv  courteous  informant 
to  go  carefully  through  Lajard's  plates.  The 
nearest  approach  that  I  could  find  to  what  I  was 
in  search  of  was  at  plate  xlix.  1,  described  as 
"Cone  de  jaspe  jaune.  Mus6e  Britannique." 
With  this  means  of  verification  I  was  enabled  to 


Donna  del  Ciel  Madre  gloriosa 

Del  buon  Jesu  cui  morte. 

A    translation    is    found    in  Rossetti'a    'Italian 
Poets.'    It  is  not  included  in  'Antologia  della 
aliana '  (Puccianti).  MAX. 

CHANGE  OF  RELIGION  BY  ROYALTY.— Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'give  the  earliest  known  instance 
of  change  of  religion  by  a  royal  personage  on 
marriage?  IGNORAMUS. 

refer  to  the  original  stone,  which  I  found  described 

GODFREY  OF  CORNWALL.— This  person  is  said  a8  "  Chalcedony  cone.  Two  sphinxes  facing  and 
to  have  flourished  about  1310,  and  to  have  been  a  8ymbol."  The  symbol  is  a  curved  triskele  with 
distinguished  Churchman  and  student  of  Aristotle.  ?°  attempt  at  development  into  human  leg*.  It 
Is  anything  known  of  him?  Can  be  have  been  M8  therefore  not  the  heraldic  device  of  Sicily.  Toe 
Henry  de  Cornubia,  a  Papal  nominee  to  a  canoory  case  *8  labelled  "  Engraved  stones  of  the  Sas- 
of  Exeter?  j.  D.  |  sanian  period."  They  are  therefore  ascribed  to  a 

period  not  2000  B.C.  but  200  A.D.    The  seal  men- 
tioned at  7th  S.  iii.  486  remains  to  be  fonnd. 

As  for  the  introduction  of  the  symbol  to  the 
Isle  of  Man.  When  D'Alviella,  in  his  '  La  Migra- 
tion de  Symboles,'  1892.  ascribed  it  to  Crusaders 
returning  via  Sicily,  he  had  evidently  missed 


seeing  Mr.  John   Newton's  interesting  paper  on 

of  Mi 


Lan'  in 


THE  COAT  OP  ARiMS  OP  THE  ISLE  OP  MAN. 

(8«»  S.  x.  274,  318.) 

Thanks  are    due    to    the    Editor    for  finding 

space  for  the  readmiasion  of  this  subject.  For  I '  The  Armorial  Bearings  of  the  Isle 
though  it  is  well  to  follow  the  example  of  its  tne  Proceedings  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical 
introducer  in  refraining  from  expression  of  opinion  Society  of  Liverpool,  vol.  xxxix.,  1884-5.  Mr. 
on  the  paragraph  that  he  quotes,  and  though  it  is  Newton  drew  attention  to  the  bonds  which  con- 
also  well  to  avoid  going  at  length  over  less  con-  nected  the  Norman  rulers  of  England  with  their 
troversial  ground  already  trodden,  there  are  etill  cousins  the  Norman  rulers  of  Sicily,  and  also  to 
some  points  regarding  the  migration  of  the  tris-  the  acceptance  of  the  crown  of  Sicily  from  the 

interesting  to  elicit  |  hands  of  the  Pope  by  Edmund,  son  of  Henry  III. 
Although  be  never  passed  into  possession,  all 
Sicilian  notions  may  be  supposed  to  have  been 
rife  for  some  years  at  the  English  Court,  during 
which  time,  and  shortly  before  his  obtaining 
dominion  of  Man,  Alexander  III.  of  Scotland 


kele  on  which  it  would  be 
further  information. 

And  first,  I  would  again  ask  where  is  to  be 
found  the  Babylonian  seal,  "perhaps  as  old  as 
2000  B.C.,"  bearing  the  "  heraldic  device  of  Sicily,' 
mentioned  at  7th  S.  iii.  486.  In  reply  to  a  ques- 
tion on  the  subject  a  contributor  kindly  referred 
me  to  a  source  to  which  I  should  not  otherwise 
have  looked  for  it,  Lajard's  *  Culte  de  Mitbra.'  I 
know  those  three  human  legs  as  a  type  on  ancient 
coins  attributed  to  the  Odomanti  and  on  others 
belonging  to  Aspendus  in  the  fifth  century  ;  as 
depicted  on  vase  painting  with  suggestion  of  in- 
definite traditional  antiquity  from  its  representa- 
tion on  the  shield  of  Enceladus  ;  as  type  and  sym- 
bol on  some  beautiful  coins  of  Agathocles  ;  as  a 
type  on  early  rvs  grave  ;  as  a  symbol  on  the  Nea- 
politan coinage  of  Joseph  Bonaparte,  and  on  the 
medal  of  which  a  limited  issue  took  place  when 
British  troops  had  successfully  carried  the  war 
into  his  country  in  1806  ;  also  on  the  arms  of 
the  McLeods,  whose  Norwegian  ancestors  pos- 
sessed the  Isle  of  Man  ;  as  a  device  of  the  island 


was  a  visitor  there. 

Alexander  III.,  as  well  as  Agathocles,  might 
have  evolved  the  device  locally.  Long  after  Alex- 
ander's time  the  unconscious  worshippers  of  Baal 
have  sent  the  wheel  a-rolling  down  the  bill  at 
old  Midsummer.  Immeasurably  before  the  time 
of  Agathocles,  Athene  finished  her  fight  with 
Enceladus  by  throwing  Sicily  atop  of  him,  and 
Enceladus  bore  on  his  shield  the  device  of  the 
three  human  legs  already  perfected.  At  least  we 
have  reason  to  suppose  so.  Had  Empedocles  been 
sent  back  out  of  .Etna,  instead  of  only  his  sandal, 
we  might  know  more  about  it.  However,  Alex- 
ander, finding  the  article  made  in  Sicily  as  Aga- 
thocles had  found  it  made  in  Asia  Minor,  im- 
ported it  therefrom  and  was  saved  further  trouble. 
[n  both  cases  plausible  reasons  for  its  appro- 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  NOT.  23,  '£*. 


priateness  were  discovered.  In  both  cases  sundry 
adornments  were  introduced,  and  in  the  latter  case 
a  motto  attached,  worthy  of  the  invention  of  an 
heraldic  stationer.  But  how  did  it  come  to  the 
sons  of  Leod,  brother  of  Magnus  of  Norway,  who 
bore  another-guess  device  ;  and  where  is  that 
Babylonian  seal  ?  KILLIGBEW. 

P.S.— MR.  TERRY,  if  interested  in  the  literature 
of  this  subject,  may  be  glad  to  hear,  if  he  has  not 
already  done  so,  of  a  recent  addition  tojt,  Karl 
von  den  Steinen'a  *  Prahistorische  Zeichen  und 
Ornamente,'  Berlin,  1896. 


"  GOD  SAVE  THE  KINO"  (8th  S.  x.  234,  362).— 
An  Englishman  would  have  about  as  much  cause 
for  astonishment  if  he  heard  the  Austrian  hymn 
played  in  Vienna,  or  'La  Marseillaise7  in  Paris, 
as  he  would  on  hearing  the  music  of  what  we  call 
"  God  save  the  Queen  "  being  commonly  played  in 
Bavaria.  Is  not  W.  C.  B.  aware  that  the  Germans 
have  long  laid  claim  to  the  air,  and  that  before  the 
German  States  were  united  under  the  Empire  it 
was  the  national  song  of  half  a  dozen  of  the  minor 
States,  and  was,  and  is,  the  royal  march  of  the 
Hohenzollern  Kings  of  Prussia?  As  the  contro- 
versy whether  the  music  was  originally  composed 
in  England  or  Germany  can  never  be  satisfactorily 
decided  one  way  or  the  other,  it  is  futile  to  enter 
into  it  here.  It  is  true  that  the  germ  of  the  air 
occurs  in  some  music  collected  by  Dr.  John  Bull, 
the  Antwerp  organist.  He  probably  heard  it  in 
Germany;  and  in  any  case,  there  is  nothing  to 
show  that  it  was  a  popular  song  in  England  during 
the  rule  of  the  Stuarts.  It  is  therefore  most  pro- 
bable that  it  was  imported  into  this  country  at  the 
time  when  our  ancestors  thought  fit  to  invite  the 
Hanoverian  George  to  occupy  the  throne  which 
belonged  by  constitutional  right  to  the  Royal 
House  of  Stuart.  It  has  always  seemed  to  me 
that  "Rule  Britannia  "  would  be  a  far  more  appro- 
priate national  song  for  Great  Britain  than  "  God 
save  the  Queen/'  with  its  doggerel  verses  and 
essentially  German  melody.  "Rule  Britannia" 
is  British  and  patriotic ;  it  appeals  to  us  all,  and 
does  not  put  us  in  a  fix  by  rhyming  "tricks" 
with  "  politics."  Whereas  "  God  save  the  King  " 
was  "  made  in  Germany  ";  let  the  Germans  keep 
it.  WALTER  HAMILTON. 

Our  national  anthem  was  taken  by  the  Danes 
about  1780  as  their  national  anthem,  words  being 
set  to  the  air,  which  were  afterwards  Germanized 
into  "Heil  dir  im  Siegeskranz."  In  this  form 
it  was  published  in  Berlin  towards  the  close  of 
1793  as  a  Volkslied.  Later  it  was  used  as  the 
Prussian  national  hymn,  and  was  taken  over  by 
the  German  Empire  in  1871.  Besides  being  the 
State  anthem  of  Denmark  and  Prussia,  "  God  save 
the  King  "  was  also  the  State  melody  of  Russia 
until  1833,  when  lc  God  preserve  the  Tsar "  was 


commissioned  by  the  Tsar.   "  God  save  the  Queen  " 
is  popular  all  over  the  Continent. 

S.  J.  ADAIR  FITZ-GERALI>. 

It  is  strange  that  none  of  the  English  visitors  at 
Bad  Kiasingen  should  have  been  aware  that  the 
tune  they  heard  was  not  only  the  English  national 
anthem  but  also  that  of  Germany  ("  Heil  dir  im 
Siegeskranz").  tt  appears  to  have  originated  in 
England,  and  Chappell  remarks  : — 

"  Its  adoption  in  Hanover,  Brunswick,  Prussia,  Saxony,- 
Weimar,  Sweden,  and  Russia  (at  least  till  1833,  when 
the  new  Russian  anthem  was  composed),  sufficiently 
proves  tbat  its  admiration  is  not  confined  to  England. 
In  Switzerland  it  is  the  air  of  the  federal  cantons, '  Rufst 
du,  mein  Vaterland,'  and  is  occasionally  played  as  a 
voluntary  in  the  churches." 

See,  for  a  summary  of  the  history  of  the  tune 
and  of  the  various  theories  as  to  its  author,  '  Popu- 
lar Music  of  the  Olden  Time,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  691-7061 
Chappell  inclines  to  the  view  that  Henry  Carey  (ob. 
1743)  was  the  composer.  I  do  not  know  whether 
later  research  has  thrown  any  more  light  on  the 
subject.  A.  G.  0. 

lu  a  song-book  used  by  Heidelberg  students 
"  Heil  dir  Germania  "  is  set  to  this  tune. 

HORACE  WM.  NEWLAND. 

"BILLINGSGATE"  (8th  S.  x.  51, 124,  305).— The 
earliest  quotation  in  the  '  N.  E.  D.'  for  this  ex- 
pression is  1652.  The  following  passage  is  from 
Richard  Brome's  'The  New  Academy,'  printed 
1658,  and  is  evidently  earlier  than  1652,  the  year 
of  Brome's  death  : — 

Gal.  What  walking  dunghil  is  this?  made  of  the  dust 
swept  from  the  house  of  ignorance. 

La.  What,  what !  how  now,  ha  1  you  are  a  Flapse  to' 
terme  my  sonne  so,  1m? 

Stri.  O  good  madam.    This  is  but  school-play. 

La.  I  'le  put  her  by  her  school-tricks  and  noonly  un> 
mask,  but  unskin  her  face  too,  and  she  come  over  my 
heire  apparent  with  such  Billingsgate  Complements. 

Act  IV.  sc.  i. 

With  regard  to  flapse,  Naree,  in  his  '  Glossary/ 
states  that  he  has  never  seen  the  word  except  in 
the  above  passage.  Wright's  *  Dictionary  of  Ob- 
solete and  Provincial  English '  gives  the  word  as 
in  use  in  Bedfordshire  for  an  impertinent  fellow. 
In  the  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire  I  have  heard 
a  flighty,  unsteady  girl  called  Happy ;  and  flap  in 
Durham  is  used  for  a  gad-about. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERBT. 

PRIME  MINISTER  :  PRECEDENCE  (8th  S.  x.  357). 
— The  expression  Prime  Minister  is  unknown  to 
the  written  constitution.  No  such  title  is  officially 
recognized.  It  is  merely  a  conventional,  and  com- 
paratively recently  adopted,  expression,  employed 
to  denote  the  statesman  who,  having  been  "  sent 
for  "  by  the  sovereign  for  that  purpose,  has  con- 
structed a  Cabinet,  and  who  is,  in  certain  matters, 
the  adviser  of  the  sovereign.  That  statesman 
usually  selects  for  himself  one  or  other  of  the 


8">  8.X.  Nov.  28, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


recognized  offices  in  the  State  ;  and  his  official 
precedence  is  governed  by  the  precedence  assigned 
to  that  office,  unless  his  personal  rank  gives  him  a 
precedence  superior  to  that  of  such  office.  The 
present  Prime  Minister  holds  the  portfolio  of 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs,  and  his  pre- 
cedence would  be  that  assigned  to  that  post,  were 
it  not  that  his  rank  as  a  marquis  is  higher  than 
that  of  a  Secretary  of  State.  If  a  commoner  were 
Prime  Minister,  his  precedence  would  be  regulated 
'by  that  of  the  recognized  post  held  by  him,  or, 
failing  that,  by  that  of  a  Privy  Councillor.  It  is  a 
curious  illustration  of  the  reluctance  of  the  British 
nation  to  alter  or  add  to  the  written  constitution 
that  the  title  of  Prime  Minister,  though  now  so 
familiar  to  all,  has  never  been  formally  recognized  ; 
and  that  such  a  personage  is  not  even  mentioned 
in  the  official  table  of  precedence.  Indeed,  as 
observed  by  Macaulay,  the  term  Cabinet  itself  is  a 
modern  and  purely  unofficial  expression,  altogether 
unknown  to  the  law.  PATRICK  MAXWELL. 

Batb. 

There  is  in  law  no  such  office  as  that  of  Prime 
Minister  or  Premier  ;  he  can,  therefore,  have  no 
legal  precedence.  So  also  the  Cabinet  is  unknown 
to  the  law ;  in  theory  it  is  merely  a  committee  of 
the  Privy  Council  holding  certain  high  offices,  in 
which  Council,  with  the  sovereign  at  its  head,  the 
executive  government  nominally  resides,  as  the 
legislative  in  Parliament.  The  present  Council 
meetings  are,  of  course,  supposed  to  be  open  to 
every  Privy  Councillor,  but  in  practice  no  one 
attends  or  would  be  admitted  except  Ministers. 
Thus  the  dignity  of  a  Privy  Councillor  is  generally 
a  sinecure,  and  he  never  attends  except  to  be  sworn 
in.  0.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 

Longford,  Coventry. 

FORCE  OF  DIMINUTIVES  IN  SILVER  LATINITT 
(8th  S.  ix.  487;  x.  123,  319).— I  thank  MR. 
PIERPOINT  for  correcting  me,  and  I  am  convinced 
by  the  quotations  which  he  has  given  that  I  was 
rash  in  my  opinion  that  these  diminutives  were 
used  almost  entirely  for  metrical  purposes. 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 


had  camped  out  west  of  Cumberland  in  that 
year  the  Indians  would  have  furnished  them  with 
a  surprise  party,  of  hair-raising  quality.  The 
Pennsylvania  Railroad  now  runs  special  trains  to 
the  top  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  to  give  excursionists  a 
chance  to  see  the  mountains  in  their  autumnal 
colours.  0.  H.  DARLINGTON. 

Pittsburg. 

PORTRAIT  OF  LADY  NELSON  (8th  S.  ix.  446, 
517;  x.  179,  257,  305,  342).— As  Lady  Nelson's 
monument,  at  Littleham,  co.  Devon,  has  been 
referred  to  in  the  discussion,  I  give  the  full  text 
of  the  inscription  thereon  : — 

"Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  |  Frances  Herbert  |  Vis- 
countess  Nelson  Duchess  of  Bronti  |  Widow  of  the  late 
Admiral  Lord  Viscount  Nelson  |  and  to  her  son  Josiah 
Nisbet  Esqr  |  Captain  in  the  Royal  Navy  |  whom  she 
survived  eleven  months  |  and  died  in  London  May  0th. 
1831  |  Aged  73  years.  |  This  humble  offering  of  affection 

|  is  erected  by  Frances  Herbert  Nisbet  |  in  grateful 
remembrance  of  those  virtues  |  which  adorned  a  kind 
mother  in  law  |  and  a  good  husband." 
This  inscription  is  placed  upon  a  small  urn-shaped 
slab  of  white  marble,  and  is  surmounted  by  the 
arms  of  Nisbot,  Three  boars'  heads  conped,  within 
a  bordure.  Crest,  a  boar's  head  as  in  the  arms. 
Motto,  "His  fortibus  arma."  To  the  right-hand 
side  of  this  achievement  is  a  lozenge  erect,  on  which 
is  placed  the  letter  N  ;  the  lozenge  is  surmounted 
by  a  viscount's  coronet  The  arms  appear  to  be 
those  of  Nisbet  of  Qreenholm,  co.  Ayr  (6eld  argent, 
charges  sable),  who  in  both  editions  of  Bnrke's 
*  Armory '  are  said  to  use  the  above  ("  His,"  &c.) 
motto,  the  other  ("Vis,"  &c.)  being  attributed  to 
Nisbet  of  Southbroome  House,  co.  Wilts,  in  whose 
arms  the  bordnre  is  invecked  gules. 

JAMBS  DALLAS. 

Exeter. 

[We  have  been  obliged  by  MR.  HEMS  with  a  photo- 
graph of  the  tomb.] 


THACKERATANA  (8"  S.  x.  73,  178,  258).— The 
escape  of  George  Warrington  from  Fort  Duqnesne, 
and  his  journey  to  Cumberland,  are  described  in 
the  fourth  chapter,  second  volume,  of  'The  Vir- 
ginians.' The  time  is  October,  and  there  is 
toothing  but  a  general  description  of  the  country 
as  mountainous,  and  that  the  leaves  were  "  begin- 
ning to  be  tinted  with  the  magnificent  hues  of  our 
autumn."  Then  follows  the  account  of  finding 
families  camped  among  maple  trees,  by  the  mountain 
streams,  for  the  purpose  of  making  maple  sugar. 
The  time  for  this  process  ?s  very  early  in  spring, 
when  the  sap  begins  to  rise.  It  takes  a  long  time 
to  boil  down  the  sugar  water,  and  if  any  family ! 


THE  WORD  "  GNOFFB  "  IN  CHAUCER  (8U  S. 
vii.  226,  256,  357,  437).— -I  have  been  enjoying 
the  reperasal,  in  PROF.  SKKAT'S  new  book  'A 
Student'*  Pastime,'  of  nearly  five  hundred  articles 
with  which  I  had  already  become  acquainted  in 
these  columns.  Ungrateful  as  it  may  seem,  I  have 
one  fault  to  find  with  the  author,  and  that  is  that 
he  reproduces  his  statement  about  the  word  quoted 
above  without  even  the  slightest  reference  to  my 
criticism  of  it  in  8th  S.  vii.  357.  If  this  never  met 
his  eye,  it  is  perhaps  not  too  lute  for  me  to  draw 
attention  to  it.  If  he  saw  it,  I  think  I  am  juatihY!. 
in  the  case  of  a  word  so  important  to  the  Chaucer 
student,  leaving  apart  my  own  credit,  in  calling 
upon  PROF.  SKEAT  to  contravene,  if  he  can,  the 
following. 

Gno/e  and  ganav  (to  adopt  for  the  nonce  that 
incorrect  spelling)  have  absolutely  nothing  in  com- 
mon. Not  the  meaning,  for  the  first  means  churl 
and  the  second  thief.  Not  the  spelling,  for  the 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  [8*s.x.Nov.2s,'96. 


comparison  of  the  two  words  outrages  every  phonetic 
law.  Not  the  environment,  for  one  is  a  fourteenth 
century  term,  presumably  Teutonic,  and  the  other 
(so  far  as  it  is  English  at  all)  a  nineteenth  century 
slang  expression,  of  which  the  origin  in  the 
"  Yiddish  "  jargon  of  Petticoat  Lane  is  certain,  and 
which — no  unimportant  point — is  there  pronounced 
with  the  accent  on  the  first  syllable. 

PROF.  SEE  AT  has  often  made  merry— and  justly 
so— over  blunders  of  the  etymologists  of  last  century. 
I  cannot  help  thinking  that  future  philologists  will 
smile  at  his  perpetuation  of  what  was  originally  the 
irresponsible  guess  of  Hotten,  or  some  other  un- 
scientific person,  as  to  the  connexion  between  these 
two  wordg.  Be  it  noted  that  up  to  date  not  a 
particle  of  evidence  is  forthcoming  from  the 
Professor  to  bridge  over  the  perfectly  appalling 
gulf  which  I  have  above,  for  the  second  time, 
pointed  out.  JAS.  PLATT,  Jun. 

LORD  HOWARD  OP  EFFINOHAM  (8th  S.  x.  396). 
-—SCHOOLMASTER  should  rather  ask  what  evidence 
there  is  for  a  statement  in  itself  EO  improbable  as 
that  a  high  officer  under  Elizabeth  was  a  Roman 
Catholic.  The  conditions  of  the  question  are  con- 
cisely stated  in  the  '  Diet,  of  Nat.  Biog.';  and  a 
letter  of  Howard's,  printed  in  *  The  Defeat  of  the 
Spanish  Armada'  (Navy  Becords  Society),  i.  65, 
may  be  thought  conclusive,  J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

Whether  or  not  he  was  a  Roman  Catholic  has 
often  been  discussed  in  « N.  &  Q.';  see  1st  S.  iii. 
185,  244,  287,  309  ;  2nd  S.  vii.  364 ;  7«»  S.  v. 
287,  391,  497  ;  vi.  215.  The  Athenaeum  reviewer 
was  right.  There  seems  to  be  no  evidence  that 
he  was  a  Roman  Catholic,  and  adequate  proof  that 
he  was  not.  See  the  whole  point  properly  stated 
by  a  most  competent  judge  in  the  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  vol.  xxviii.  p.  5. 

W.  C.  B. 

Mr.  Froude  ('English  Seamen')  has  thus  de- 
scribed his  position  :  "Lord  Howard  may  have 
been  an  Anglo-Catholic ;  Roman  Catholic  he  never 
was  ;  but  he  and  his  brother  were  the  only 
loyalists  in  the  House  of  Howard."  We  must 
understand  " Anglo-Catholic"  here  in  a  sense 
somewhat  different  from  the  usual  acceptation  of 
the  term.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THE  MATERIALS  FOR  BARROWS  CARRIED  IN 
BASKETS  (8tb  S.  ix.  425, 513  ;  x.  342,  361).— About 
forty  years  ago,  an  uncle  of  mine,  who  had  prac- 
tised as  a  civil  engineer,  went  out  to  the  Crimea, 
in  some  position  of  command  in  the  Army  Works 
Corps.  At  that  time  some  of  the  Turks  who 
laboured  under  him  had  their  first  introduction  to 
wheelbarrows.  I  remember  being  told  that  at  the 
outset  their  instinct  was  to  carry  the  strange 
utensils  on  their  heads  or  shoulders,  as  though  they 
had  been  the  baskets  they  were  intended  to  super- 


sede. Thus,  in  a  sense,  was  the  title  of  this  note 
transposed,  by  the  materials  for  baskets  being 
carried  in  barrows.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

The  small,  dark*  haired,  pro  -Aryan  race  of 
Western  Europe  are  in  Ireland  called  Firbolg,  a 
name  which  is  commonly  understood  to  mean 
"  men  of  the  bag."  According  to  tradition  they 
were  called  so  because  at  some  incalculably  early 
period  of  their  history  they  worked  at  building 
huge  monuments,  and  carried  the  materials  in  bags. 
It  is  also  thought  that  their  name  connects  them 
with  the  Belgse.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 


"GrRAMMERSOW"  =  WoODLODSE  (8lh  S.  X.  354). 

—  This  word  was,  and  I  suppose  is,  of  common 
use  in  West  Cornwall.  When  I  was  a  boy  there  we 
never  used  any  other  name  for  the  creature.  It 
is  in  print  in  '  West  Cornwall  Glossary,'  by  Miss 
M.  B.  Courtney,  p.  25  (English  Dialect  Society, 
No.  27,  1880).  0.  W.  TANCOCK. 

Little  Waltlmm. 

It  is  a  curious  coincidence  that  in  the  Spectator 
for  31  October,  the  reviewer  of  '  Riverside  Letter?,' 
by  George  D.  Leslie,  R.A.,  says  :  "'God  Almighty's 
pigs'  is  a  name  for  wood-lice  that  is  new  to  us. 
Are  they  supposed  to  do  good  service  to  man,  that 
they  have  earned  a  title  like  that  of  lady-bird  ?" 

0.  W.  PEN  NT. 

Wokingham. 

BOAK  (8th  S.  ix.  486  ;  x.  56,  118).—  The  follow- 
ing  extract  from  the  Archaeological  Journal,  vol.  xi., 
bears  on  this  surname  :— 

"  Mr.  Yatea  also  exhibited  a  plaster  cast  from  a  Roman 
comb  lately  found  at  Mayence.  The  original  is  paid  to 
have  been  purchased  there  by  an  English  traveller.  In 
the  middle  of  the  comb,  between  the  two  rows  of  teeth, 
is  a  bas-relief  representing  Jupiter  between  Mars  and 
Mercury.  Under  it  is  the  inscription  '  I.  M.  M,,  0.  M.,' 
which  may  be  read  Jovi,  Marti,  Mercurio,  optime  meritia.' 
A  similar  comb,  of  bone,  with  a  bas-relief  representing 
the  Three  Grace?,  is  now  (2  Dec.,  1852)  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  Boocke  of  London." 

Where  are  these  combs  now  1 

T.  CANN  HUGHFS. 

Lancaster. 

See  reference  to  Mr.  Bok,  a  native  of  Holland, 
the  well-known  Philadelphia  editor,  in  a  clipping 
from  the  London  Literary  World  in  the  New  York 
Critic  of  June  27.  0. 

A  RELIC  OF  ANCIENT  SHOREDITCH  :  HALIWELL 
PRIORY  (8th  S.  x.  234,  303,  363).—  I  notice  that  in 
the  extract  from  the  '  Monasticon  '  which  I  gave  at 
the  last  reference  a  note  of  interrogation  has  been 
inserted  after  the  word  moram,  for  which  I  do  not 
think  I  am  responsible.  This  word  is  frequently 
met  with  in  mediaeval  Latin.  It  is  defined  by 
Ducange  ('  GlosBarium,'  ed.  1681,  s.v.)  as  "locus 
palustris,  aquaticus."  In  early  times  the  north- 


X.  Nov.  28/96. J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


eastern  parts  of  London  were  little  better  than  a 
huge  bog.     It  is  from  this  local  characteristic  that 
the  neighbouring  Moorfields  derived  their  name. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingaland,  Shrewsbury. 

In  the  *  Inquisitiones  Post  Mortem '  for  London 
appearing  in  "  The  Index  Library,"  the  publication 
of  the  British  Record  Society,  on  p.  68,  is  an 
inquisition  taken  at  Guildhall  on  16  August, 
34  Henry  VIII.  (1542),  concerning  the  House  ol 
ILilly well  and  the  House  of  St.  Thomas  of  Aeon 
which  will  probably  interest  those  investigating 
the  history  of  this  priory.  E.  A.  FRY. 

172,  Edmund  Street,  Birmingham. 

ARMADA  CHESTS  (8th  S.  x.  395).— It  would  seem 
quite  impossible  to  say  whence  these  so-called 
Armada  chests  came ;  but  as  only  three  of  the 
Spanish  ships  came  to  England—one  to  Torbay, 
one  to  Weymouth,  nnd  one  (wrecked)  near  Sal- 
combe — the  of c>  repeated  story  that  they  came  from 
the  Armada  is  manifestly  absurd.  QUJERENS'S  story 
that  a  great  many  such  chests  were  stored  in  the 
Tower  and  issued  to  the  custom-houses  is  new  to 
me,  but  seems  probable  enough.  In  that  case,  I 
would  suggest  that  they  were  brought  to  the  Tower 
from  Spain  in  the  ordinary  course  of  trade. 

J.  K.  LAUGHTON. 

QTL&RENS  may  be  interested  in  learning  that 
there  is  an  Armada  chest  in  the  custom-house 
at  Weymouth.  Also  there  would  seem  to  be  one, 
or  the  remains  of  one,  at  the  bottom  of  the  West 
Bay,  Portland,  judging  by  the  reals,  pesetas,  and 
silver  ingots  which  have  from  time  to  time  been 
washed  ashore  on  the  Chesil  Beach. 

H.  J.  MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

THE  CHAPEL  OF  FULHAM  PALACE  (8lb  S.  ix. 
321,  469  ;  x.  60).— I  find  that  by  an  oversight  I 
have  wrongly  attributed  the  charter  of  1231  to 
Gilbert,  Bishop  of  London.  Gilbert  Universalis 
was  the  grantor  of  a  previous  charter,  which  im- 
mediately precedes  in  the '  Monasticon  '  that  which 
I  cited.  The  latter  document  is,  properly  speak- 
ing, an  agreement  between  Roger  Niger,  Bishop 
of  London,  and  Richard,  Abbot  of  Westminster. 
Full  details  of  the  dispute  between  the  bishop  and 
the  abbot  will  be  found  in  Park's  'Topography 
of  Hampstead,'  pp.  165-170.  According  to  this 
writer,  the  original  deed,  from  which  the  copy  in 
the  Cottonian  collection  was  made,  is  in  the 
archives  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  West- 
minster. The  reference  in  the  Cottonian  MSS. 
uppears  to  have  been  altered  since  Dugdale's  time 
to  "Faust,  A.  iii.  f.  239." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingaland,  Shrewsbury. 

INVENTION  OF  THE  GUILLOTINE  (8th  S.  x.^195, 
298,  385).— I  cannot  help  thinking  that  this  sub- 


ject was  fully  treated  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  many  years 
ago.  But  in  any  case  I  may  perhaps  be  allowed  to 
point  to  a  use  of  a  similar  apparatus  still  earlier  than 
that  given  at  the  last  reference.  The  rare  and 
delightful  edition  of  Voragine's  '  Legenda  Sanc- 
torum '  printed  with  the  types  of  Gunther  Zainer 
made  its  appearance,  according  to  bibliographers, 
between  the  years  1468  and  1470.  On  fo.  cccxvij 
recto  occurs  a  spirited  woodcut  depicting  the 
martyrdom  of  St.  Quintinus.  The  saint  is  lying, 
with  some  degree  of  comfort,  on  the  ground,  and 
exhibits  a  very  cheerful  countenance.  A  knife 
(free  to  move  vertically  between  rude  iron  uprights 
stuck  into  the  block  on  which  he  rests  his  chin,  and 
so  formed  as  to  guide  its  ends)  rests  on  his  neck. 
A  king  in  the  near  distance  gives  the  word  of 
command,  and  the  executioner,  straddling  across 
the  body  of  St.  Quintinus,  is  in  the  act  of  smiting 
the  knife  with  a  cylindrical  mallet.  I  should  not 
be  surprised  to  hear  of  still  earlier  anticipations  of 
the  guillotine.  J.  ELIOT  HODGKIN. 

ANCIENT  CYCLING  (8th  S.  x.  373).  —  The 
machine  of  the  French  physician  Richard  appears 
to  have  been  the  first  carriage  driven  by  the 
feet.  It  was  something  like  a  Bath  chair,  with  a 
box  behind  in  which  a  servant  stood  to  operate 
the  treadles.  It  is  described  and  illustrated  in 
Ozanam's  *  Recreations  Math^matiques  et  Phy- 
siques,' Paris,  1694. 

The  carriages  of  Johann  HauUcb,  a  celebrated 
Nuremberg  mechanician,  are  of  earlier  date,  i.e., 
about  1650,  but  they  appear  to  have  been  worked 
by  the  hands  of  servants  concealed  within  them. 
Another  Nuremberg  man,  Stephen  Faxfler,  also 
made  manumotive  carriages  in  the  latter  half  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  They  differ  from  the 
others  in  being  propelled  by  the  occupant  him- 
self, not  by  servants. 

It  may  be  well  to  note  here  that  a  series  of 
articles  on  early  mechanical  carriages  is  now 
appearing  in  the  Antiquary. 

RHYS 


GOSFORD  (8*  S.  x.  1  17,  172,  224,  264,  300,  405). 
—At  the  last  reference  we  are  told  lhat  Gosford  is 
Gas-foratb,  i.e.,  Gooseinarsb.  It  is  an  obvious 
fiction,  made  up  by  looking  out  words  in  an  Icelandic 
dictionary.  Of  course,  gdt  would  have  become 
Ga9,  and  would  have  given  Gaiford.  th«re  is 
any  charter  or  deed  in  which  the  word  w  spelt 
Gaeforath,  let  us  have  the  reference.  I  protest 
strongly  against  this  bogus  Anglo-Saxon,  or  what- 
;ver  it  is.  We  are  no  longer  babes. 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

"DARLING  OF  MANKIND":  VKRPASIAN  (8th  S. 
r.  275).—  Probably  the  expression  "  darling  of  man- 
kind," as  applied  to  Vespasian,  was  a  translation  of 
'  orbis  delicias  "  in  the  following  epitaph,  which 
„  to  be  found  in  '  Variorum  in  Europa  Itinerum 
Delicia?,  Collect,  a  Nathane  Cbytr»o,'  second 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*  s.  x.  NOV.  s*  -96. 


edition,  1599,  p.  22.    It  is  one  of  the  Monumenta 
Romana,  and  is  headed  "  In  S.  Sabinse":— - 
I  nuiic,  et  rebus  fidas  Romano  secuadis, 
Cuncta  brevi  cum  eint  interitura  die. 
Orbis  delicias  et  Titum  et  Vespasianum 

Terrarum  dominos  bsec  capit  urna  duos. 
The  epitaph  also  appears  in  Burmann's  'Antho- 
logia/  lib.  ii.  ep.  93,  with  the  title  '  Vespasiano 
et  Tito.1    Burmann  doubts  its  being  ancient.     He 
takes  it  from  Chytrseus.       ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

It  was  not  to  Vespasian,  bat  to  Titus,  that  the 
title  "  Amor  et  deliciee  generis  humani"was  given 
('  Suetonius,'  tit.  i.).  R.  M.  SPBNCE,  M.A. 

Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

TOUT  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  77,  166,  245,  326).— It 
eeetns  a  pity  that,  in  the  absence  of  any  evidence 
on  the  subject,  efforts  should  have  been  made  to 
equate  the  family  name  of  Tout  with  the  local 
name  of  Tothill  or  Toothill,  and  to  raise  again  the 
ghosts  of  dead-and-gone  mythologies.  I  feel  sure 
that,  at  this  time  of  day,  CANON  TAYLOR  has 
repented  him  of  the  idea  that  "  places  called  Tot 
Hill,"  &c.,  had  any  connexion  with  the  worship  of 
Taith,  or  were  seats  of  Celtic  worship.  The  question 
has  been  briefly  and  lucidly  dealt  with  by  the  late 
PRECENTOR  VBNABLES  in  *  N.  &  Q./  7th  S.  vi.  21, 
and  by  Mr.  Wheatley,  in  his  *  London  Past  and 
Present/  iii.  385,  where  it  is  shown  that  the 
Beacon  Field  was  an  alias  of  the  Tot  Hill  at  West- 
minster. As  regards  the  name  of  Tout,  the  problem 
should  be  worked  out  by  the  historical  process. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingeland,  Shrewsbury. 

LORD  ALDENHAM  and  your  other  correspondents 
may  be  glad  to  be  referred  to  *  Old  and  New  Lon- 
don/ vo).  iv.  p.  14,  where  "  Tothill"  is  mentioned. 
Mr.  Walford  writes  :— 

"The  origin  of  the  word  Tothill  is  probably  the 
'toot'  or  'beacon-bill,'  from  tbe  Welsh  word  twt,  a 
spring  or  rising,  and  the  name  was  probably  given  to  this 
district  from  a  beacon  placed  here,  as  tbe  highest  spot 

in  and  around  the  flat  region  of  Westminster 'Toot,' 

in  one  of  its  varied  forms,  is  not  an  uncommon  prefix  to 
the  names  of  other  places  in  different  parts  of  England,  as 
Totnes,  Totham,  Tutbury,  Tooting,  Tottenham,  &c.;  and 
it  may  be  added  that  all  these  are  places  of  considerable 
elevation  compared  with  the  surrounding  parts." 

Mus  URBANUS. 

MAUD'HUYS  (8th  S.x.  376).— Victor  deMaud'huy  s 
published  in  1835  'Mont  St.  Michel/  and  in  1846 
'  Les  Carriers  de  Fontainebleau.' 

J.  G.  ALGER. 

Paris. 

"  A  NOTT  STAG"  (8th  S.  x.  336,  381).— It  may 
be  of  interest  to  notice  that  the  use  of  the  verb  to 
nott,  in  the  sense  given  by  PROF.  SKEAT  at  the 
latter  ^reference,  appears  to  have  been  familiar  as 
late  as  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In 


Elisha  Coles's  '  English-Latin  Dictionary,'  fifteenth 
edition,  1749,  I  find:  "To  nott  [shear],  tondeo, 
attondeo."  W.  R.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Halesworth. 

BUTLER,  AUTHOR  OP  'HUDIBRAS'  (8th  S.  x. 
355).— When  Butler  was  fifty  years  old,  in  1662, 
he  published  the  first  part  of  his  great  lampoon. 
The  second  part  was  issued  in  1663,  and  the  third 
in  1678.  Butler  died  in  1680.  The  circumstances  of 
Butler's  life  in  the  final  period  are  dubious.  He  is 
said  to  have  been  rich,  he  is  said  to  have  been  poor ; 
to  have  married  a  widow  with  money,  and  to  have 
had  no  fortune  with  his  wife  (it  is  quite  uncertain 
whether  Mrs.  Herbert  was  a  widow  or  not) ;  to 
have  had  a  royal  gift  of  300Z.,  and  to  have  held 
the  office  of  secretary  to  Buckingham,  and  to  have 
had  neither  reward  nor  perferment ;  and,  in  fact, 
to  have  lived  and  died  a  starveling.  What  became 
of  the  lady  he  married  is  also  unknown,  as  there  is 
no  subsequent  trace  of  her  ;  but  it  is  presumed  she 
died  before  him. 

As  there  is  no  information  on  the  subject  in  my 
copy  of  *  Hudibras/  edited  and  published  by  Henry 
G.  Bohn,  London,  1859,  may  it  be  assumed  that 
Samuel  Butler  died  childless  ?  With  reference  to 
the  monument  in  Westminster  Abbey,  erected  in 
1721  by  John  Barber,  the  printer,  Lord  Mayor  of 
London,  to  the  memory  of  Butler,  the  following 
lines  were  written  by  Samuel  Wesley : — 

While  Butler,  needy  wretch,  was  yet  alive, 

No  generous  patron  would  a  dinner  give ; 

See  him,  when  starv'd  to  death,  and  turn'd  to  dust, 

Presented  with  a  monumental  bust. 

The  poet's  fate  is  here  in  emblem  shown, 

He  asked  for  bread,  and  he  received  a  stone. 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE, 
Clapham,  S.W. 

MRS.  PENOBSCOT  (8th  S.  x.  135,  260,  325,  381). 
— At  the  last  reference  we  are  told  that,  although 
tbe  early  French  explorers  spelt  this  name  in 
various  ways,  yet  "the  English,  as  early  as  3606, 
had  apparently  settled  down  almost  uniformly  to 
the  spelling  that  has  since  prevailed."  The  writer 
of  the  note  adds  :  "Capt.  John  Smith  spells  it 
Penobskot."  I  cannot,  however,  find  the  name  so 
spelt  in  Mr.  Arber's  reprint  of  Smith's  works, 
though  I  do  find  such  spellings  as  Pennobscot, 
Pennobskot,  Penobscotes,  and  Penobscot.  To  the 
town  or  village  so  called  Prince  Charles  (afterwards 
Charles  I.)  gave  the  name  Aberdeen,  which  Smith 
spells  Aberden  in  his  *  Description  of  New  Eng- 
land,' and  Aborden  in  the  map  accompanying  it. 

C.  C.  B. 

LUTWYCHE,  LEDWICH,  LUTWIDGE  (8th  S.  x.  335;. 
— According  to  the  '  Landed  Gentry/  second 
edition  (1846),  Thomas  Lutwidge,  son  of  Thomas 
Lutwidge,  was  an  officer  in  the  army  of  William  III., 
after  the  treaty  of  Limerick  settled  in  Whitehaven, 
and  married  for  his  first  wife  one  Hannah  Rum* 


S»  8.  X.  NOT.  28,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


bold.  As,  however,  another  account  of  the  same 
family  appears  in  the  supplement  to  the  same 
edition,  it  looks  as  if  the  writer  of  the  article  hac 
misgivings  upon  the  subject.  I  myself  am  anxious 
to  discover  the  date  of  death  of  this  Thomas  Lut 
widge,  and  also  the  parentage  of  his  first  wife. 

0.    E.    GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden  Bridge. 

The  above  family  probably  decended  from  the 
Lutwiches  of  Lutwych,  in  Staffordshire.  Thomas 
Lutwidge,  of  Whitehaven  (born  1670),  married 
first  Hannah  Rumbold,  and  by  her  had  a  son 
Palmer,  who  died  young,  no  daughter  men- 
tioned ;  secondly,  Lucy,  youngest  daughter  of 
Sir  Charles  Hoghton,  Bart.,  of  Hoghton  Tower, 
co.  Lancaster,  and  had  seven  sons  and  three 
daughters,  Margaret,  Cordelia,  and  Lucy. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 
• 

SHIFPORD  AND  KING  ALFRED  (8th  S.  x.  155, 
220). — I  am  grateful  for  the  information  rendered 
by  PROF.  SKEAT  at  the  last  reference  ;  and  having 
with  some  care  examined  the  subject  of  my  query, 
it  may  be  allowed  me  now  to  state  the  result. 

The  Council  of  Shifford,  or  "  Sifford,"  as  an  his- 
torical fact  may  be  thought  to  have  but  weak 
foundation  on  a  poem  known  as  '  The  Proverbs  of 
Alfred/  written  in  the  first  half  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  i.  «.,  three  and  a  half  centuries  after  the 
event  professedly  commemorated.  "  Sifford  *'  may 
have  been  chosen  merely  as  the  "  local  habitation  " 
of  an  imaginary  council,  atwhich,with  poetic  licence, 
the  wise  sayings  of  the  good  king  were  said  to  have 
been  uttered.  On  the  other  hand,  this  council  may 
have  been  the  subject  of  tradition,  possibly  even 
of  chronicle  now  lost  to  us,  and  having  been  repre- 
sented as  a  fact  it  would  be  interesting  to  identify 
the  locality  named  as  the  place  of  assembly.  At 
the  same  time,  as  there  are  errors  in  print  as  to 
extant  copies  of  the  poem,  it  may  be  well,  after 
inquiry,  to  enumerate  them. 

The  copy  of  the  '  Proverbs '  once  with  the 
Cotton  MSS.  (Galba  A  xix.)  doubtless  perished 
in  the  disastrous  fire  which  befell  the  collection 
when  lodged  in  a  house  at  Little  Dean's  Yard, 
Westminster,  23  Oct.,  1731,  and  alluded  to  in  the 
preface  to  the  Index  of  the  MSS.  Copies  are  yet 
found  in  the  Bodleian  and  Jesus  College  libraries, 
Oxford,  and  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.  There 
is  not  a  copy  at  Lincoln  College,  Oxford,  as  repre- 
sented (probably  by  lapsus  for  Jesus  College)  by 
John  M.  Kemble  and  Dr.  Richard  Morris. 

The  lost  Cotton  MS.  furnished  Dr.  Plot,  in 
'Nat.  Hist.  Oxfordshire'  (1676),  p.  22,  with 
authority  for  the  council  as  an  event  of  history. 
Here  he  found  the  name  "  Sifford,"  and  rendered 
it  "  Shifford,"  having  no  doubt  that  Shifford,  near  I 
Oxford,  was  the  place  indicated.  Sir  John  Spel- 
man,  quoting  the  same  MS.  in  his  '  Alfredi  Mag. 
Ang.  Reg.  Vita '  (1678),  p.  94,  refers,  in  Latin,  to 


the  place  as  "  Siffordia  sive  Seafordia,"  and  believes 
in  the  Oxfordshire  location.  Hearne, following  Spel- 
man,  in  an  English  edition  of  his  work  (1709), p.  126, 
gives  the  name  as  "  Sifford,"  but  uses  the  Bodleiau 
MS.,  which  he  thought  identical  with  the  Cotton 
MS.  In  the  '  Reliquse  Antiquae,'  edited  by  Wright 
and  Halliwell  (1841),  the  poem  is  quoted  from  the 
copy  at  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  wherein  the 
name  i*  "  Siforde,"  and  as  a  parallel  is  cited 
the  copy  at  Jesus  College,  which  has  "  Se'vorde," 
or  "  Seuorde,"  as  Dr.  Richard  Morris  writes  it  in 
'  Specimens  of  Early  English  '  (1885),  i.  146. 

John  M.  Kemble,  to  the  '  Dialogue  of  Salomon 
and  Saturnus*  (1848),  appends  the  *  Proverbs  of 
Alfred,'  which  he  prefers  to  take  from  the  Cam- 
bridge MS.,  where,  as  above  noted,  the  place  is 
written  "Siforde."  This  he  renders  "Seaford," 
but  ventures  no  opinion  aa  to  the  situation.  It 
must  be  left  to  philologists  to  judge  whether  or  not 
"Siforde  "  or  "Sifford  "  is  fairly  rendered  by  Sea- 
ford.  For  the  ancient  limb  of  the  Cinque  Portf, 
Seaford,  on  the  Sussex  coast,  as  the  place  of 
council,  evidence  is  entirely  wanting,  although 
much  deference  is  due  to  the  opinion  of  PROF. 
SKEAT  favouring  that  view.  I  am  not  aware  that 
previously  the  claim  has  been  advanced,  and  Mark 
Antony  Lower,  in  his  *  Memorials  of  Seaford' 
(1855),  makes  no  mention  of  the  council.  On  the 
other  hand,  Dr.  Giles,  in  '  Hist,  of  Bampton ' 
(1848),  claims  that  it  was  held  at  Shifford,  in  the 
parish  of  Bampton  ;  and  that  little  place  having 
enjoyed  the  distinction  at  least  since  the  time  of 
Dr.  Plot,  and  probably  much  earlier,  cannot  justly 
be  deprived  of  it  until  a  better  claim  be  shown 
for  another  place.  W.  L.  RuTTON. 

27,  Elgin  Avenue,  W. 

TRILBY  O'FERRALL  (8th  S.  x.  376).  —My  copy 
of  J.  G.  Lockhart's  epitaph  on  William  Magi  on 
differs  from  that  given  by  MR.  HOPE.    The  first 
nine  lines  are  similar,  but  then  follows  :— 
jro  a  head,  you  queer  fish,  and  more  power  to  your  fin, 
But  to  save  from  starvation  itirred  never  a  pin. 
ight  for  long  was  his  heart,  though  hi*  breeches  were 

thin, 

Else  bin  acting,  for  certain,  was  equal  to  Quin. 
But  at  last  he  was  beat,  and  Bought  help  of  the  bin, 
All  the  same  to  the  Doctor  from  claret  to  gin), 
Vhich  led  swiftly  to  gaol,  with  consumption  therein. 
it  was  much,  where  the  bones  rattled  loo*e  in  the  akin. 
He  got  leave  to  die  here,  out  of  Babylon's  din. 
Barring  drink,  and  the  girls,  I  ne'er  beard  of  a  sin. 
Many  worse,  better  few,  than  bright,  broken  Maginn. 

Which  is  the  correct  version  ? 

EVBRARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GRIFFITH  ROBERTS  (8th  S.  x.  375).— R.  S.  may 
rely  upon  it  that  this  author's  *  Welsh  Grammar  ' 
was  really  printed  at  Milan,  where  Dr.  Roberts 
was  confessor  to  Cardinal  (St.  Charles)  Borromeo. 
The  full  title  of  the  work  is  set  out  in  '  Llyfryd- 
diaeth  y  Cymry,'  or  the  '  Cambrian  Bibliography,1 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«*  8.  X.  Nov.  28,  '96. 


of  the  late  Rev.  William  Rowlands,  a  new  edition 
of  which  was  published  by  Canon  Silvan  Evans  at 
Llanidloes  in  1869.  The  title  gives  "Mediolaui" 
as  the  town  where  the  *  Grammar '  was  published  ; 
and  it  is  a  matter  of  history  that  a  printing-press 
for  Catholic  publications  in  the  Welsh  language 
was  set  up  there,  whence  it  was  afterwards  trans- 
ferred to  Paris.  At  Milan  also  was  published  Dr. 
Roberta's  *  Athrawiaeth  Gristionogawl,1  a  Catholic 
catechism,  reprinted  in  recent  years  by  Prince 
Lucien  Bonaparte.  JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"  LOVITES  "  (8th  S.  x.  356).— This  was  not  only 
the  usual  style  of  Scottish  proclamations  in  the 
time  of  Charles  II,,  but  continues  to  be  the  style 
of  proclamations,  summonses,  and  other  royal  writs 
at  the  present  day.  It  is  the  Scottish  form  of  the 
word  beloved,  lovites  being  the  plural  form  when 
more  than  one  are  addressed.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

POLITICIAN  (8tJl  S.  x.  333).— Under  this  heading 
the  following  remark  by  Archbishop  Trench  may 
not  inappropriately  be  added  from  his  'Select 
Glossary ;: — 

"  Politician,  top,  had  an  evil  subaudition.  One  so 
named  waa  a  trickster  or  underhand  self-seeker  and 
schemer  in  politics,  or  it  might  be,  as  it  ia  throughout 
in  the  sermon  of  South,  quoted  below,  in  the  ordinary 
affairs  of  life  :  '  The  politician,  whose  very  essence  lies 
in  this,  that  he  ia  a  person  ready  to  do  anything  that  he 
apprehenda  for  his  advantage,  must  first  of  all  be  sure 
to  put  himself  in  a  state  of  liberty,  aa  free  and  large  as 
hia  principles,  and  so  to  provide  elbow-room  enough  for 
his  conscience  to  lay  about  it,  and  have  its  full  play  in.' — 
South,  '  Sermons,'  1744,  vol.  i.  p.  324." 

Compare  also  Sir  W.  Raleigh's  remark  on  the 
devil  :- 

"  If  this  Arch-politician  find  in  his  pupils  any  remorse, 
any  feeling  or  fear  of  God's  future  judgement,  he  per- 
suades them  that  God  hath  so  great  need  of  men's  souls 
that  He  will  accept  them  at  any  time  and  upon  any 
conditions."— '  History  of  the  World,'  i.  chap.  vii.  §  9. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  OLD  ASSEMBLY  ROOMS  AT  KENTISH  TOWN 
(1«  S.  viii.  293  ;  8tt  S.  iii.  84 ;  x.  263,  305,  380). 
— I  am  sorry  that,  in  my  endeavour  to  be  brief,  ] 
should  have  laid  myself  open  to  the  charge  of  in- 
accuracy.    It  is  quite  true,  as  MR.  PAGE  points 
out,  that  the  old  elm  was  struck  by  lightning,  bu 
it  was  the  wind  that  carried  away   the   disjecta 
membra  of  the  tree,  and  it  is  not,  therefore,  in 
correct  to  say  that  it  was  blown  down.    The  storm 
was  of  the  most  terrific  nature,  and  it  is  said  that 
in  addition  to  torrents  of  rain, "  hailstones  as  larg 
as  walnuts "  fell,  and  that  Baron  Rothschild  had 
3,940  squares  of  glass  broken  in  bis  conservatories 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingaland,  Shrewsbury. 

GRAY  OR  GREY  (8th  S.  x.  49, 102,  141,  198).— 
It  seems  to  me  that  MR.  MACKINTOSH,  in  gettin 


ff  his  Celtic  fermentation,  makes  much  ado  about 
othing  over  a  simple  clerical  error.      Surely  a 
ull-blooded  Yankee  enjoying  such  a  full-blooded 
nglish  patronymic  as  Gray  is  as  near  being  an 
Snglishman  as  it  is  possiblfi  for  nature  to  mould 
ne  ;  allowing,  of  course,  as  Prof.  Asa  Gray  himself 
/ould  have  allowed,  the  small  difference  arising 
rom  the  native-born  Englishman  not  being  familiar 
ith  our  mosquitos  or   our  violent  extremes   of 
leat  and  cold.    And  surely  MR.  MACKINTOSH  must 
know  that  a  full-blooded  Yankee  is  only  a  fall- 
looded  Yankee  by  reason  of  unadulterated  English 
)lood.     In  all  my  English  visits  I  never  had  my 
ull-blooded  Yankeeism  disturbed  by  the  English 
iress,  which,  as  a  whole,  is  infinitely  superior  to 
urs,  ours  being  simply  beneath  contempt  in  the 
matter  of  caring  or  knowing  anything  about  English 
ffairs  ;  and  the  same,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  is  pretty 
venly  distributed  throughout  our  social  and  busi- 
ness life. 

Two  instances  of  our  fast-growing  lack  of  cosmo- 
)olitanism  are  in  my  mind.  One  occurred  some 
ears  ago  at  the  custom-house  of  Niagara, 
American  side,  the  officer  there  demanding  duty 
n  a  copy  of  '  David  Copperfield '  that  I  had  pur- 
jhaaed  at  a  Montreal  bookstore,  on  the  ground  that 
he  author  of  the  volume  in  question  was  an 
American,  inasmuch  as  Dickens  was  somewhat 
amiliar  to  him  as  a  name  through  his  daughter 
laving  read  aloud  to  him  "  heaps  from  that  fellow's 
works";  but  the  set  of  rny  countryman  Howells's 
works— he  too,  by  the  way,  very  much  of  a  full- 
blooded  Yankee— printed  in  exquisite  taste  at 
Edinburgh,  which  I  had  really  no  legal  right  to 
bring  into  the  United  States,  was  permitted  to 
pass  free,  simply  because  this  ignoramus  had  never 
"heard  of  that  fellow." 

The  other  instance  took  place  this  summer  whilst 
wandering  through  a  famous  old  graveyard  in 
Boston,  a  pale-faced  spectacled  young  Massa- 
chusetts teacher  requesting  me  at  the  time  to 
inform  him  as  to  the  particular  site  occupied  by 
the  bones  of  Howard  of  prison  fame  !  Harping 
on  international  comparisons  is  a  tiresome  weak- 
ness at  the  best,  but  I  think  MR.  MACKINTOSH 
might  well  digest  to  his  advantage  the  following 
bit  found  in  the  New  York  Critic  :— 

"  I  know  that  there  is  an  idea  prevalent  among  some 
Americans  that  it  is  a  popular  thing  in  this  country  to 
twist  the  lion's  tail,  but  I  for  one  do  not  believe  it. 
When  the  lion  threatens  the  eagle's  tail,  it  will  be  time 
to  retaliate.  An  American  correspondent  in  London 
told  me  that  he  was  constantly  getting  letters  and 
cablegrams  from  his  chief  in  New  York  telling  him  to 
'rip  the  British  up  the  back.'  As  he  makes  hia  home 
in  England  and  is  on  the  most  friendly  terms  with 
Englishmen,  he  cannot  see  what  is  to  be  gained  by 
insulting  and  girding  at  people  who  have  shown  none 
but  the"  kindliest  feelings  towards  himself  and  his 
country.  As  far  as  my  own  observation  goes,  it  is  not 
the  native-born  American  who  boasts  so  much  of  h 
'Americanism'  and  his  antagonism  to  England  as  the 


8"  S.X.  NOT.  28/98.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


alien,  or  those  who,  if  born  in  this  country,  are  born  ol 
foreign  parents.  The  old  American  families  are  closely 
allied  to  England,  and  look  upon  Englishmen  as  belong 
ing  to  their  own  people." 

F.  B.  Y. 

The  following  paragraph  occurs  in  that  interest- 
ing collection  of  local  notes  'The  Den  ham  Tract?/ 
edited  by  Dr.  James  Hardy  for  the  Folk-lore 
Society  :  — 

"  There  never  was  a  good  Grey  with  an  «  in  his  name 
Many  families  who  bear  this  name  spelt  it  Gray.  The 
Greys  are  characterized  as  a  greedy  race,  and,  accord- 
ing to  the  vulgar  creed,  a  greedy  person  cannot  possibly 
be  a  good  one."— Vol.  i.  p.  256. 

ASTARTK. 

PORTRAIT  OF  ARCHBISHOP  THOMSON  (8th  S.  x. 
173). — Episcopal  gloves  are,  I  believe,  considered 
"the  correct  thing"  in  these  days.  I  have  seen  it 
stated  that  Biahop  Murray,  of  Rochester,  wore 
purple  gloves  as  part  of  his  full  dress. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

THIEVES'  CANDLES  (8th  S.  x.  71).— Compare  the 
following  in  Scott's  '  Antiquary,'  chap.  xvii. : — 

"  [Dousterswivel  lor/. :]  De  hand  of  glory,  my  goot 
Master  OUenbuck,  which  is  a  vary  great  and  terrible 
secrets — which  de  monksh  used  to  conceal  their  treasures 
when  they  were  triveri  from  their  cloisters  by  what  you 

call  de  Krform Why,  my  goot  Master  Oldenbuck, 

you  will  only  luugh  nt  me — But  de  hand  of  glory  is  vary 
well  known  in  de  countries  where  your  worthy  pro- 
genitors did  live— and  it  is  hand  cut  off  from  a  dead  man 
as  has  been  hanged  for  murther,  and  dried  very  nice 
in  de  shmoke  of  juniper  wood 1 ;  and  if  you  put  a  little  of 
what  you  call  yew  wid  your  juniper  it  will  not  be  any 
better— that  is,  it  will  not  be  no  worse— then  you  do 
take  something  of  de  fatsh  of  de  bear,  and  of  de  badger, 
and  of  de  great  eber,  as  you  call  de  grand  boar,  and  of 
de  little  sucking  child  as  has  not  been  christened — for 
dat  is  very  essentials,  —and  you  do  make  a  candle,  and 
put  it  into  de  hand  of  glory  at  de  proper  hour  and 
minute  with  de  proper  ceremonial),  and  he  who  seeksh 
for  treasures!!  shall  never  find  none  at  all." 

One  might  almost  suppose  that  Cardinal  Spada 
made  use  of  "  de  hand  of  glory  "  when  he  buried 
his  amazing  treasure,  which  managed  to  keep  itself 
hidden  for  upwards  of  three  centuries  until  Edmond 
Dantea  broke  the  spell  with  his  irresistible  *'  Open 
Sesame  "  of  la  pioche,  la  poudre  a  canon,  and  le 
levier.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4ln  S.  ix.  238,  289,  376, 
436,  455  ;  x.  39.  JONATHAN  BODCHIER. 

At  p.  286  of  Once  a  Week,  vol.  vi.,  N.S. 
(August  to  December,  1870),  is  the  following  : — 

"A  resident  at  Ningpo  writes  to  us  :  The  credulity 
and  superstition  of  the  Chinese  knows  no  bounds;  a 
striking  instance  of  the  former  having  just  been  the 
main  cause  of  the  terrible  Tien-Tsin  tragedy,  and  the 
universal  disquietude  that  pervades  every  part  of  China 
— ninety-nine  out  of  every  hundred  Chinamen  firmly 
believing  that  foreigners  in  general,  but  the  Roman 
Cttholics  in  particular,  kidnap  children  for  the  sake  of 
their  eyes,  hearts,  and  other  parts,  to  be  used  in  com- 
pounding a  potent  drug.  The  following  horrible  story 
has  been  related  to  me  as  a  solemn  fact  by  a  Chinaman, 


who  declares  that  he  wan  an  eye-witnecs  of  the  latter 
part  of  what  is  here  written :  '  Some  years  ago,  when 
the  Tai  Ping  rebels  were  devastating  the  most  fruitful 
provinces  of  Chins,  a  novel  plan  was  invented  for  dis- 
covering the  money  and  other  treasure  concealed  by  the 
terrified  merchants  and  other  people  on  the  first  warn- 
ing of  the  approach  of  the  rebels.  Some  ingenious  Tai 
Ping  thought  within  himself  that,  as  men  are  all  devout 
worshippers  of  gold  and  silver,  something  composed  from 
man  would,  in  all  probability,  be  more  efficacious  than 
anything  else  in  discovering  bidden  treasure,  without 
putting  men  to  the  pains  of  pulling  down  each  separate 
brick  of  any  suspected  place,  to  get  at  the  coveted 
hoard.  He  therefore  seized  the  first  prisoner  he  could 
lay  his  hands  on,  and  quietly  proceeded  to  cut  him  up 
and  put  him  into  a  large  cauldron,  wherein  he  was 
allowed  to  simmer  until  a  sufficient  coating  of  oil  had 
collected  on  the  surface;  this  was  carefully  skimmel 
off,  and  then  a  roll  of  cloth  was  spread  out  and  soaked  in 
the  human  oil,  after  which  it  was  tightly  rolled  up  and 
converted  into  a  torch.  The  rebel  then  lit  his  torch, 
and,  in  a  fever  of  expectation,  started  in  quest  of  a 
likely  house.  Having  found  one  to  bis  taste,  he  entered, 
and  slowly  waved  his  torch  in  all  directions,  intently 
watching  the  flame,  which  shortly  commenced  flickering 
— like  a  man's  fingers  clutching  at  gold  !  The  rebel  was 
overjoyed  at  this  sight,  and  felt  sure  that  this  was  a 
sign  that  treasure  was  concealed  exactly  where  the 
torch  flickered ;  he  accordingly  set  to  work  and  pulled 
down  that  part  of  the  wall,  and  sure  enough  there  dis- 
covered a  goodly  board  of  silver.  This  plan  wag  after- 
wards  universally  adopted  in  the  Tai  Ping  camp,  and 
became  so  notorious  that,  on  an  Imperial  officer— in 
whose  suite  was  my  informant — taking  one  of  the  rebels 
prisoner,  he  questioned  him  as  to  the  truth  of  the 
reporr,  remarking,  at  the  same  time,  that  he  could  not 
possibly  believe  it.  The  prisoner  declared  that  such  was 
their  method  of  discovering  hidden  treasure.  Where- 
upon the  officer  replied  that,  as  the  prisoner  persisted 
in  vouching  for  the  truth  of  the  report,  he  would  do 
himself  the  pleasure  of  testing  its  truth  or  falsehood  on 
his  person.  The  prisoner  was  immediately  killed, 
cooked,  and  converted  into  a  torch,  and  used  with  the 
greatest  success  I ' " 

It  is  not  likely  that  the  idea  originated  in  this 
way.  It  ia  more  likely,  like  "  thuggee,"  to  be  the 
relic  of  some  forgotten  cultus  attended  with  human 
sacrifice. 

In  extenuation  of  the  unbounded  credulity  and 
superstition  of  the  Chinese,  so  heartily  denounced, 
the  following  should  be  noted  : — 

"  Colloquia  Chirurgica :  or,  the  Whole  Art  of  Sun 
gery,  Epitomiz'd  and  made  Easie,  according  to  Modern 
Practice:  By  Way  of  Dialogue.  By  one  of  Her 
Majesty's  Surgeon*,  for  many  Year*  iaiploy'd  in  Har 
Roval  Navy.  London:  Printed  for  Charles  B*tes  in 
Pye-corner,  and  Arthur  Bettesworth  on  London  bridge, 
1705  "(p.  10):- 

'  Q.  What  suppurative  Medicine  do  you  UM  ? 

'A.  Of  suppurative  Medicine!  there  be  two  Bank*, 

of  the  first  is  Adepa  humani of  which  Suppurative* 

may  be  framed  at  Pleasure." 

THOMAS  J.  JKAKKS. 

I  think  this  superstition  is  referred  to  in  a 
recent  book  on  folk-lore  by  Chas.  Leland  ("Hans 
Breitmann"),  but  I  have  no  references.  It  i?,  of 
course,  allied  to  the  "  hand  of  glory,"  made  out  of 
the  dried  hand  of  a  hanged  m»n  used  as  candle- 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [»*  s.  x,  Nav,  29. 


stick  and  supposed  to  confer  invisibility  (see 
Brand's  *  Popular  Antiquities,'  vol.  iii.  p.  278  of 
Bonn's  edition).  The  nurse's  story, '  The  Hand  of 
Glory,'  No.  2  of  the  *  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  is,  of 
course,  founded  on  this  superstition. 

A.  COLLINGWOOD  LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 

See  'The  Athenian  Oracle'  ("The  Scott  Library  "), 
pp.  136, 137.  0.  S.  T. 

"LILLILO"  (8th  S.  x.  156,  202).— Is  lillelu,  in 
the  burden  of  '  Hynd  Horn/  a  form  of  the  same 
word ;  or  is  it  without  meaning  ?  KILLIGREW. 

KEINSHAM  ABBEY  (8th  S.  x.  357).— More  cor- 
rectly Keynsham,  founded  in  the  twelfth  century 
by  William,  Earl  of  Gloucester.  Keynsham  is 
named  after  St.  Keyne,  who  lived  in  a  lonely  wood 
near  by ;  and  ammonites  found  in  the  neighbourhood 
are  supposed  to  be  serpents  changed  into  stone  by 
the  saint's  prayers.  This  market  town  is  a  little 
over  four  miles  from  Bristol,  but  is  in  Somerset. 
Dom  Gasquet  tells  how,  at  the  Dissolution,  122. 
was  paid  to  one  Walker  for  melting  the  lead  on 
the  church,  cloister,  and  steeple  of  Keynsham 
('  Henry  VIII.  and  the  English  Monasteries,'  1889, 
vol.  ii.  p.  426).  In  Map  3,  Appendix  V.  of  the 
same  work,  the  Austin  Friary  of  Keynsham  is  duly 
shown.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

Keinsham  Abbey  was  in  Somersetshire. 

"  The  Abby-Church  stood  at  the  South-East  End  of  the 
Parish  Cburcb.  Here  are  not  now  left  the  least  Remains 
of  it,  except  that  it  may  be  distinguished  where  it  stood 
by  a  Heap  of  Rubbish.  The  Cemetery  of  the  Abby 
has  been  made  use  of  by  the  Parish,  till  within  these 
seven  or  eight  years,  and  no  Graves  have  been  made, 
till  very  lately,  in  the  Parish  Church-Yard."— Browne 
Willis's  'Mitred  Abbeys,'  Lond.,  1719,  vol.  ii,,  Appendix 
(24). 

JOHN  E.  T.  LOVEDAY. 

Keynsham  Abbey,  a  Benedictine  foundation, 
was  in  Somersetshire.  It  had  large  possessions 
near  Cardiff,  which  constituted  what  was  called 
the  manor  of  Roath-Kensam. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

"The  church  at  Eltham was  given  by  William, 

Earl  of  Gloucester,  to  the  abbot  and  convent  of  Keyna 
ham  (in  Someratahire),  to  whom,  in  1242,  the  rectory  was 
appropriated." — Lysons's  '  Environs,'  vol.  iv.  p.  406. 

Keynsham  is  five  miles  from  Bristol,  and  seven 
from  Bath.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

JANE  STEPHENS,  ACTRESS  (8tb  S.  x.  315,  346 
361,  403).— G.  H.  Harlow  painted  the  portrait  o 
a  Miss   Stephens,  of  which  I  have  a  mezzotint 
engraving   by  W.    Say,  published  by  E.  Orme 
30  Sept.,  1816.  In  this  she  appears  a  bright  country 
girl  in  her  teens.     From  the  custom  of  spinsters 
Of  a  certain  age  using  the  prefix   "Mrs.,"  it  i 


possibly  that  this  lady  may  have  done  so.  One 
hing  is  certain,  viz.,  that  if  Harlow's  portrait 

represents  the  Jane  Stephens  inquired  after  by 
JRBAN,  she  must  have  been  one  hundred  years  old 

at  her  death.  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

DEMONS'  OBJECTION  TO  HOT  WATER  (8th  S. 
x.  372).— In  or  about  the  year  1538  two  recal- 
citrant Franciscan  friars  were  apprehended  at 
Cardiff,  on  a  charge  of  maligning  the  king  and 
contemning  his  pious  procedure  in  matters  of 
religion.  Among  other  things,  it  was  charged 
against  them  that,  being  asked  whether  Ann 
Boleyn  was  christened  in  hot  water  or  cold,  they 
replied  :  "  She  was  christened  in  hot  water,  but  it 
was  not  hot  enough"  (Gairdner,  'Letters  and 
Papers  of  Henry  VIII.,'  Rolls  Series).  Bear- 
ing in  mind  that  the  full  Catholic  rite  of  baptism, 
or,  to  speak  more  accurately,  christening,  is  in  part 
an  exorcism,  it  occurs  to  me  as  possible  that  there 
may  be  here  some  allusion  to  the  superstition 
referred  to  by  MB.  GEO.  NEILSON.  What  is  the 
point  of  the  question  put  to  the  two  friars ;  and 
why  was  the  unfortunate  Ann  christened  in  hot 
water  ?  Is  it  possible  that  it  was  ever  the  practice 
to  use  hot  water  for  baptism,  from  anti-diabolic 
or  any  other  motive  ?  I  have  certainly  never  met 
with  any  other  allusion  to  such  a  custom. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

According  to  the  (  Malleus  Maleficarum '  there 
were  three  usual  tests  for  witchcraft:  (1)  mono* 
machia  or  duellum  ;  (2)  judicium  candentis  ferri 
per  tactum  ;  (3)  judicium  aquas  bullientis  per 
potum  ;  that  is,  by  single  combat,  by  touching  hot 
iron,  and  by  drinking  boiling  water  ;  see  pars  iii. 
questio  xvij.  Perhaps  unclean  spirits  had  a  natural 
antipathy  to  being  washed.  Punishment  by  boiling 
has  been  noticed  in  '  N.  &  Q. ,'  see  under  '  Boil- 
ing '  in  the  Indexes  of  First  and  Third  Series,  and 
4th  S.  iii.  70.  W.  0.  B. 

A  STRANGE  FAMILY  TRADITION  (8th  S.  x.  234, 
306,  342).— In  the  Pall  Mall  Magazine  of  May, 
1895,  vol.  vi.  No.  25,  there  is  a  paper  on  Little- 
cote,  with  illustrations  by  the  writer,  by  the  Rev. 
A.  H.  Malan.  See  also  'Coaching  Days  and 
Coaching  Ways,'  by  W.  Outram  Tristram,  pp.  40-49. 
CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

It  is  worth  noticing  that  Bunyan  introduces  this 
story  into  his  'Mr.  Bad  man.'  Wiseman,  one  of 
the  interlocutors  in  the  narrative,  tells  Attentive 
that  the  circumstances  happened  in  the  professional 
experiences  of  the  mother  of  "an  ancient  man,  one 
of  mine  acquaintance,  of  a  good  credit  in  our 

country."  EDWARD   H.   MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

FINGER-HOLDERS  (8th  S.  x.  235).— See  a  notice 
of  similar  things  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1st  S.  iv.  395. 

w.  a  B, 


8.  X.  Nov.  28,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


44T 


MOITO  :  "LofAL  At  MORT"  (8th  S.  x.  394).— 
This  motto  is  quite  correctly  written  as  above,  as 
has  been  explained  to  me  by  a  member  of  one  o 
the  families  who  use  it.  It  does  not  mean  "  Loya 
unto  death,"  as  sometimes  translated,  which 
rendering  would  require  a  la  mort;  but  "loyal  to 
the  departed  or  deceased  [one],"  the  substantiv 
homme  being  understood.  W.  K.  TATE. 

Walpole  Vicarage,  Haleswortb. 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  Jerningham  Letters,  1780-1843.    Edited,  with  Notes 

by  Egerton  Castle,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     (Bentley  &  Son.) 
AMONG  the  families  that  have  preserved  cnrefully  their 
letters  and  diaries  bave  to  be  classed  the  Jerninghamp 
a  selection  from  whose  papers  now  appears  in  two  thick 
and  handsome  volumes,  of  close  upon  four  hundred  pages 
each,  illustrated  with  family  portraits  and  other  kindred 
things.     The  chief  interest  in  the  portions  of  the  corre 
tpondence  given  to  the  world  consists  in  its  reflections  o 
the  views  of  English  Roman  Catholics  upon  matters 
buch  an  the  French  Revolution,  and  the  attempts  ai 
removal  of  Catholic  disabilities.    Of  the  two  subject? 
the  latter  is  treated  at  greater  length,  and  seems  to  hav 
been  felt,  on  the  whole,  of  more  importance.    Although 
a  certain  amount  of  intimacy  naturally  prevailed  between 
the  French  emigres  and  their  English  co-religionist 
matters  do  not  seem  always  to  have  run  smoothly,  and 
the  re-establishment  of  Louis  XVIII.  at  the  Tuileries 
appears  to  have  brought  with  it  a  curious  display  ol 
ingratitude  on  the  part  of  those  constituting  the  restored 
Court,  and  to  have  been,  consequently,  a  subject  of  some 
heart-burning  with  their  former  friends  or  hosts.    The 
three  families  most  closely  affected  by  the  documents 
now  published  are  the  Dillons,  Jerningbamp,  and  Beding- 
felds.    Incidentally  come  in,  among  many  other  people 
of  intercut  and  importance,  the  Lees  of  Ditchley,  and  of 
the  earldom  of  Licbfield,  connecting  doubly  the    Jer- 
ningham family  with  the  royal  strain  of  England.    Into 
questions  of  genealogy  it  is  impossible  for  us  to  enter. 
Those  who  care  to  follow  out  the  subject  may  trace  it  at 
leisure  in  the  pedigree  of  the  "Descent  from  three 
Martyre,"  given    in    the    volume,   the    "martyrs"  in 
question  being  the  Ven.  Philip  Howard,  Earl  of  Arun- 
del,  the  Ven.  William  Howard,  Viscount  Stafford,  an«», 
by  three  linee,  the  "  Blessed  Margaret  Pole,  Countess  of 
Salisbury."    In  consequence  of  the  brilliant  services  to 
the   French  Crown,   the  Dillons    constitute    the  most 
interesting  among  the  people  depicted.     Dillon  after 
Dillon  died  at  Fontenoy  or  Lawfeld  in  the  service  of 
France,  and  Theobald  Dillon,  the  last  lieutenant-colonel 
of  the  Dillon  Regiment,  was  butchered  by  his  own  men 
under  conditions  the  brutality  of  which  is  not  redeemed 
by  the  mistake  which  led  to  the  crime.     General  Dillon, 
his  brother,  known  as  "le  beau  Dillon,"  married   to 
a  cousin  of    Josephine    Beauharnais.    was   guillotined 
14  April,  1794,  shouting,  with  his  dying  voice,  "  Vive  le 
roi !       Long,  indeed,  would  it  take  to  narrate  all  the 
contributions  of  the  Dillons  to  French  history. 

Coming  to  the  correspondence,  the  letters  written  by 
Lady  Jerningham  to  her  daughter,  subsequently  Lady 
Bedingfeld,  are  the  most  interesting,  both  for  the  proofs 
of  maternal  affection  which  they  reveal  and  the  amount 
of  personal  gossip  they  contain.  In  their  case — and  not 
in  their  case  only— Mr.  Castle  has  been  compelled  to 
exercise  sharply  his  discretion,  and  to  cut  out  many 
uncanny  references  to  the  ancestors  of  people  still  living. 


He  has  done  his  spiriting  discreetly  and  well.  We  are 
nevertheless  surprised  at  the  tenour  of  many  letters  and 
at  the  matters  discussed  not  only  between  mother  and 
untnarried  daughter  in  a  convent,  but  even  between 
brother  and  sister.  Without  going  any  further  it  is 
startling  to  modern  ears  to  find  in  a  mother's  letters  to 
her  ••  little  sweet  dear  girl  "  an  account  of  all  the  women 
that  are  pregnant,  with  the  comment,  "BO  the  world 
goes  on  peopling."  In  connexion  with  the  inauspicious 
wedding  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  one  learns  that  words 
of  dubious  import  were  accompanied  with  very  signi- 
ficant smiles,  and  that  the  whole  conversation  amon? 
"  people  who  pass  for  decent "  was  grostiere.  Banter  of 
this  class  between  William  Jerningham,  second  son  of 
Sir  William,  and  his  sister  draws  from  Mr.  Castle  a 
comment  on  "the  simplicity  of  thought  observable  a 
hundred  years  ago  on  the  subject  of  the  natural  events 
of  life/'  Very  edifying  specimens  of  bad  language  in 
both  French  and  English,  will  be  found,  vol.  i  i»  223 
We  should,  however,  convey  a  very  false  impression  if 
we  allowed  it  to  be  understood  that  there  is  much  in  the 
volumes  that  is  crude,  or  anything  at  all  that  piour 
worthy  women  might  not  write.  We  come  now  and 
then  en  pleasant  references  to  Coleridge,  Southey 
Lamb,  and  others.  When  first  encountered,  the  name  of 
the  first  is  spelt  "  Colleridge,"  and  he  is  said  to  be 
"  sometimes  very  eloquent,  sometimes  paradoxical,  some- 
times absurd."  A  reference  to  Lamb  is  much  more 
satisfactory.  After  saying  that  "  Miss  Lamb  is,  it  seems, 
again  out  of  her  head,"  Lady  Jerningham  quotes  Cole- 
ridge as  saying,  "  I  had  just  time  to  have  half  an  hour's 
sorrowful  conversation  with  Charles  Lamb.  He  dis- 
played such  fortitude  in  his  manner,  and  such  a  ravage 
of  mental  suffering  in  his  countenance,  that  I  walked 
off,  my  head  throbbing  with  long  weeping."  Dr.  Polidori 
is  mentioned ;  and  of  Lord  Byron  it  is  said,  "  He  must 
be  a  sad  man."  The  death  of  Princess  Charlotte  brings 
a  wail  conveying  a  good  idea  of  the  feeling  of  the  day. 
So  far  are  we  from  having  exhausted  the  matter  of 
interest,  that  we  seem  not  even  to  bave  begun.  The 
work  is,  indeed,  to  be  heartily  commended.  Mr.  CaMle 
has  made  a  capital  selection  from  the  large  stores  at  bis 
disposal.  The  book  is  beautifully  got  up,  and  the  por- 
traits and  plates  add  largely  to  its  attractions. 

The  Poemt  of  Henry   Vaughan,  Siluritt.     Edited  h? 

E.  K.  Chambers.     With  an  Introduction  by  H.  C. 

Beeching.  2  vols.  (Lawrence  &  Bullen.) 
COMPENSATION  for  some  previous  neglect  is  made  to  the 
ingenious  gentleman  announcing  himself  as  Henry 
Vaugban,  Silurist,  by  the  inclusion  of  his  poems  in  that 
ideal  series  of  the  English  poets  "  The  Muses'  Library." 
"Silurist,"  it  may  be  premised,  for  the  information  of 
the  many,  indicates  that  lie  is  of  that  family  of 
Vaughans  which  sprang  from  south-east  Wales,  once  the 
iome  of  that  warlike  tribe  the  Silurep.  This  appur- 
enance  to  his  name  Vaughan  affixed  to  all  his  works 
-xcept  the  first,  '  Poems,  with  the  Ninth  Sntyre  of 
Juvenal  Englished.'  For  a  couple  of  centuries  a  know* 
edge  of  his  verse  was  confined  to  a  very  narrow  circle  ; 
:he  great  collections  of  the  poets  knew  him  not,  and 
;hough  his  name,  with  an  accompanying  specimen  of  the 
productions  of  bis  muse,  found  its  way  into  some  books 
)f  specimens,  the  compiler*  of  these  have  been  content 
;o  follow  one  in  the  wake  of  the  other,  and  have,  ai  a 
ule,  dispensed  with  much  personal  investigation.  Near 
he  middle  of  the  century  Pickering  reprinted  hit 
Sacred  Poems  and  Pious  Ejaculations,'  and  since  then 
ither  works  of  his  have  seen  the  light.  He  is  now 
ormally  admitted  into  the  ranks  of  the  select  poets,  and 
s  allotted  the  singing  robes  which  will  secure  him 
Emission  to  all  festivals.  As  a  metaphysical,  a  gnomical, 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


[8th  S.  X  Nov.  28,  '96, 


and  especially  as  a  religious  poet,  his  place  will  no  longer 
be  disputed.  As  a  singer  his  position  is  not  high,  and 
his  amorous  poems  are  among  the  tamest.  Small  chance 
has  his  Amoret  or  Etesia  (!)  to  be  remembered,  not 
with  the  Delias  Stellas,  and  Dianas  of  his  predecessor?, 
but  with  the  Lucastas,  the  Fideseas,  the  Castaras,  or 
the  Sachariseaa  of  his  contemporaries  or  successors. 
Whether,  as  Mr.  Grosart  opines,  the  two  names  cha- 
racterize the  same  fair  one,  and  that  the  earlier  of  his 
two  wives,  or  whether  Etesia  is  chosen  to  indicate  that 
the  lady  if  comforting  was  volage,  is  a  matter  on  which 
we  have  no  disposition  to  enter.  So  long  as,  in  his 
amorous  conceits,  Vaughan  remains  a  disciple  of  Donne 
he  inspires  very  moderate  interest.  So  soon  ac,  under 
the  influence  of  George  Herbert,  he  devotes  himself  to 
sacred  themes,  our  regard  for  him  is  stirred.  It  is 
claimed  for  him  that  he  is  the  equal  of  his  second  model. 
Not  personally  disposed  are  we  to  rank  him  with  Her- 
bert, any  more  than  with  Crashaw  or  Wither.  The  last 
named  he  recalls  in  one  respect,  namely,  that  many  of 
his  poems  make  us  look  for  an  accompanying  emblem. 
He  has  not  Wither's  metrical  swing,  though,  like  that 
fine  poet,  be  is  apt  to  convert  his  muse  into  a  maid  of  all 
work.  Of  Vaughan's  private  career  little  is  known.  That 
little  is  well  told,  and  there  is  some  ingenious  conjecture 
as  to  his  services  in  the  royal  cause,  on  behalf  of  which 
he  may  or  may  not  have  fought.  This,  like  other 
matters  concerning  him,  remains  doubtful.  This  reprint 
will  commend  itself  to  many  whom  his  sacred  poems 
will  edify  and  his  profane  verse  amuse.  We  strive  our 
best  not  to  grudge  him  the  graces  assigned  him.  While 
Wither  remains  inaccessible  the  task  of  accepting 
Vaughan  with  delight  is  a  little  difficult.  Wither  is, 
however,  voluminous,  and  Vaughan,  fortunately,  is  not. 
An  edition  of  Wither's  '  Juvenilia,'  with  his  '  Emblems/ 
would  just  about  fill  two  volumes  such  as  those  before  us. 

Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton,  1698-1731.    By  John  Robert 

Kobineon.  (Sampson  Low  &  Co.) 
No  long  time  has  elapsed  since  Mr.  Seccombe  presented 
to  us,  in  a  single  volume,  the  lives  of  ten— or  was  it 
twelve'!— bad  men.  Mr*  Robinson's  ambition  seems  to 
be  to  supply  us,  on  a  tenfold  more  elaborate  scale,  with 
the  lives  of  as  many  bad  noblemen.  Bad  may,  perhaps, 
be  a  very  strong  term  to  apply  to  proceedings  that,  in 
some  cases,  might  perhaps  be  best  described  as  scampish. 
In  the  case  of  the  Duke  of  Wharton,  it  is  not  a  whit 
extravagant.  Licentious,  irresponsible,  untrustworthy, 
vainglorious,  the  Duke  of  Wharton,  in  spite  of  the  ability 
he  displayed  in  the  '  True  Briton,'  remains  not  only 
perverse,  but  contemptible.  He  present^  however,  a 
picturesque  figure,  and  a  narrative  of  his  braveries,  his 
absurdities,  and  his  rhodomontades  is  not  less  stimulating 
than  were  the  records  of  the  mad  tricks  of  the  Earl  of 
Barrymore  and  the  gilded  iniquities  of  "  Old  Q."  Upon 
the  literary  productions  of  the  Duke  Mr.  Robinson 
bestows  all  the  attention  they  merit.  On  the  moral 
shortcomings  of  his  hero  he  inflicts  a  respectable  amount 
of  condemnation.  We  have  to  take  these  for  granted, 
however,  since  Mr.  Robinson,  though  he  shows  us  the 
Duke's  political  tergiversations,  inflicts  on  us  no  pictures 
of  his  immoralities.  Some  documents  of  interest  and 
importance  have  been  unearthed,  and  a  handsome  volume 
is  well  illustrated.  We  find  a  good  many  mistakes,  some 
of  them  important  from  a  literary  standpoint.  In  the 
cases  in  which  these  occur  in  the  Duke's  own  writings 
we  are  at  a  loss  whether  to  attribute  them  to  the  Duke 
or  his  biographer.  We  hesitate,  however,  before  charging 
Wbarton  with  misquoting  Shakspeare,  and  though  we 
should  not  think  him  above  misquoting  Ausonius,  we 
do  not  think  he  would  make  the  worthy  Bordelais  talk 
nonsense.  With  all  its  shortcomings— and  they  are  suffi- 


ciently on  the  surface  to  be  readily  apparent— the  bobk 
describes  with  muoh  animation  a  strangely  diversified 
career,  and  may  be  read  with  amusement. 

The  Complete  Angler.  By  Izaak  Walton.  (Stock.) 
WALTON'S  '  Complete  Angler  '  was  one  of  the  first  books 
to  be  issued  in  facsimile.  So  early  as  1810  an  edition 
was  issued  by  Messrs.  Bagster.  A  new  reprint  is  now 
supplied  by  Mr.  Stock  at  a  price  almost  the  same  as  the 
original,  it  is  ushered  in  by  a  preface  by  Mr.  Le 
Gallienne,  containing  a  capital  sonnet  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Westwood.  The  book  is  pretty  and  the  preface  is 
agreeably  written.  We  are  sticklers  for  puiity,  however, 
in  the  matter  of  facsimile  reprints,  and  would  rather 
have  a  work  of  the  class  be  what  it  professes  to  be,  and 
dispense  altogether  with  preliminary  matter.  Boccaccio 
and  Shakspeare  are  treated  after  this  fashion,  and  we 
are  personally  disposed  to  rank  all  preliminary  matter, 
however  well  written,  as  impertinence. 

THE  Rev.  William  Henry  Sewell,  Vicar  of  Yaxley, 
Suffolk,  who  died  suddenly  on  the  14th  inst.,  was  an  old 
and  frequent  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  Mr.  Sewell  was 
M.A.  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  and  had  been  Vicar  of  Yaxloy 
since  1861,  being  himself  the  patron.  He  was  the  author 
of  several  papers  on  the  ecclesiastical  antiquities  of 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk  ;  but,  being  a  reverent  Churchman 
and  a  member  of  the  English  Church  Union,  he  is  better 
known  by  his  book  on  the  '  Christian  Care  of  the  Dying 
and  the  Dead.' 

MRS.  HILDA  GAMLIN,  of  Camden  Lawn,  Birkenhead, 
well  known  to  readers  of  •  N.  &  Q.,  will  shortly  issue,  by 
subscription,  *  'Twixt  Mersey  and  Dee,'  a  series  of  notes 
on  the  peninsula  of  the  Wirral,  which  she  has  been  long 
collecting.  The  volume  will,  we  suppose,  be  similar  to 
her  '  Chronicles  of  Birkenhead.' 

1  SOCIAL  HODRS  WITH  CELEBRITIES,'  a  continuation  of 
'  Gossip  of  the  Century,'  by  the  late  Mrs.  W.  Pitt  Byrne, 
edited  by  her  sister,  Miss  Rachel  Hans  Busk,  is  promised 
for  the  new  year  by  Messrs.  Ward  &  Downey. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  followiny  notices: 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate," 

RBY;  CHANCELLOR  PARISH  ("Pull  devil,  pull  baker"). 
— There  is  no  authentic  history  for  this  proverbial 
phrase.  See  « N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iii.  228,  268,  316 ;  7«»  S.  i. 
16,  96. 

R.  B.  ("  'Twas  whispered  in  Heaven  ").— The  lines 
were  written  by  Miss  Caroline  Fanshawe,  and  not  by 
Byron.  See  '  N.  &  Q  ,'  6^  S.  ix.  260. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "  The  Publisher " — at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8th 8.  X.DEC.  5, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


LONDON,  8A1URDAT,  DECEMBER  6,  189<J. 


CONTENTS.— N°258. 
NOTES:— "He's  an  honest  man,  and  eats  no  n»h,"  449— 
Shakspeariana,  450— Slang — Families  of  Millais,  Le  Geyt 
Benest,  Smyth,  451— Lawyers  and  Literature — "  Rummer' 
—A  Relic  of  Wellington— Severn  End— Robin  and  Dead 
Child,  452— "Fire  on  the  Mountains"  — "  Imperium  et 
libertas"— "  Deil  hae  it  else  "—Leather  Chalice  Cases,  453 
—The  Battle  of  Navarino  —  "  Spite  "—School  Registers- 
Lincolnshire  Folk-tale— Probate  of  Wills  — Lewis  Caw- 
Folk-lore  of  New  Guinea,  454. 

QUERIES:— "Boisert"— Motto  — Non jurors  in  the  Eigh- 
teenth Century  — 'The  Village  Muse '—"  Parliament "— 
Great  Britain—"  They  will  never  cut  off  my  head,"  &c.— 
Wardour  Street,  455— The  Royal  Standard  —  "  Came  in 
with  the  Conqueror  "— '  On  the  Proposal  for  a  Cast-metal 
King' — Carlyle  and  Burns — "Come,  let  us  be  merry" — 
Army  Lists— Bishop  Thomas  Williams— "  Fliers"— John 
Rhodes,  456— Accents  in  French,  457. 

REPLIES :— French  Prisoners  in  England,  457— Hungate 
459— St.  Paul's  Churchyard— The  Manor  of  Trumpington 
460—"  Talos"— Pitt  Club— Church  Brief  for  Theatre,  461— 
Cinderella's  Slipper  —  Foxglove,  462—'  fiiddoniana  '—The 
Sea  and  Funeral  Customs — St.  Patrick's  Purgatory — •'  To 
wallop  "—Martin's  Abbey,  463— "  Go  spin,  you  jades"— 
Lord  Melcombe  —  Collationary  Fathers  —  Leigh  Hunt's 
House— John  Mytton,  464— Early  Mention  of  a  Lift,  465— 
Dr.  Radcliffe— Jewish  Medals— Medals  for  the  Battle  of 
the  Nile— Sir  Horace  St.  Paul— Vatican  Emerald— Authors 
Wanted,  466. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Phipson's  'Choir  Stalls '-Cooke's 
'  England'— Kroeker's  'Germany'  —  Hamilton's  'French 
Book  -Plates '  —  Horstman's  '  Richard  Rolle '  — '  Cat  and 
Bird  Stories.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


"HE 's  AN  HONEST  MAN,  AND  EATS  NO  PISH. 

At  the  first  blush  there  would  seem  to  be  no 
connexion  between  these  two  statements ;  no 
reason  why  a  man  who  eats  no  fish  should  be  more 
honest  than  one  who  does  ;  no  reason  why  the 
fact  of  being  an  ichthyophagist  should  cause  such 
a  one  to  be  regarded  with  avoidance.  To  come 
across  a  passage  like  this  in  a  favourite  author,  to 
be  puzzled,  become  irritated,  get  downright  angry 
because  of  the  limitations  of  ingenuity  to  get 
behind  this  veil  of  speech — such  phases  of  the 
mind  are  not  unfamiliar  to  those  who  like  to  probe 
a  wound  until  they  find  the  bullet,  and  then  proceed 
straightway  to  extract  it.  So,  when  you  read  in 
'King  Lear,'  I.  iv.,  Kent's  reply  to  the 
demented  monarch's  question,  "What  dost  thou 
profess  ?  What  wouldst  thou  with  us  ? "  Kent, 
who  is  disguised,  answers  his  royal  master,  "  I  do 
profess  to  be  no  lens  than  I  seem  ;  to  serve  him 
truly  that  will  put  me  in  trust ;  to  love  him  that 
is  honest ;  to  converse  with  him  that  is  wise,  and 
•ays  little  ;  to  fear  judgment ;  to  fight  when  I 
cannot  choose  ;  and  to  eat  no  fish."  The  sting  of 
this  speech  lies  in  the  tail,  as  the  natural  history 
books  of  aforetime  used  to  teach  us  of  the  weapons 
of  snakes  and  serpents.  The  language  of  the  whole 
of  it  is  pregnant  and  enigmatical ;  but  when  we 
recollect  that  Kent  has  the  advantage  over  Lear  of 


having  assumed  a  disguise,  it  becomes  leas  diflScul 
to  read  and  understand ;  although  how  to  convera 
with  one  who  says  little  seems  rather  a  con- 
tradiction in  terms,  until  by  further  reflection  you 
perceive  that  "converse,"  in  this  sense,  means 
practically  intercourse,  commerce.  But—  revenons 
a  noa  poissons  —  Shakespeare,  as  we  all  very 
well  know,  lived  in  the  time  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth. Good  Queen  Bees  was  a  staunch  Pro- 
testant, and  a  wary ;  she  and  her  ministers  bad  to 
maintain  the  Protestant  ascendency  against  the 
machinations  of  the  Papists,  home  and  alien,  by 
employing  all  the  rigour  at  their  command ;  indeed, 
her  Majesty  had  very  good  ground  for  regarding 
all  Papists  as  hostile  to  her  reign  and  inimical  to 
her  government.  Now  one  of  the  principal  testa 
to  apply  to  an  individual  suspected  of  being  a 
Papist  was  to  ascertain  if  he  fasted  on  fast  days, 
and  substituted  fish  for  meat.  If  he  did,  the 
evidence  was  conclusive,  he  must  be  a  Papist,  ergo 
opposed  to  the  Protestant  rtgime;  ergo  not  an 
honest  man.  And  so  the  eating  of  fish  fell  into 
desuetude,  except  among  the  Papistical  minority ; 
and  to  such  an  extent  was  this  the  case,  that  during 
this  reign  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  to  require 
the  lieges  to  eat  fish  for  a  season,  in  order  to  benefit 
the  towns  dependent  on  fisheries,  whose  business 
had  woefully  deteriorated.  This  enactment  got  the 
name  of  Cecil's  Fast.  By  the  way,  this  introduc- 
tion of  a  saying  which  only  came  up  in  the  Tudor 
time  into  the  speech  of  a  character  pre-exietent,  is 
another  of  Shakespeare's  delightful  anachronisms, 
which  go  to  the  making  and  minting  of  the  history 
of  his  own  time  ;  they  remind  one  of  the  little 
black  patches  ladies  use  to  enhance  the  dazzling 
splendour  of  their  complexion.  If  the  yarn  so  far 
has  been  somewhat  dry,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the 
story  which  has  been  handed  down  to  us  from 
Roman  times  will  help  to  redeem  its  character. 

In  the  old  days  of  the  Imperial  City,  the  umbrina, 
a  sixty-pound  fish,  known  to  us  as  the  maigre,  was 
held  in  the  same  estimation  as  is  conceded  to  the 
sturgeon  now,  which,  if  caught  in  the  Thames, 
belongs  to  the  Conservators,  who  present  it  to  the 
reigning  sovereign.  Paulus  Jovins,  the  charming 
narrator  of  fables  which  he  presents  as  history, 
natural  and  unnatural,  gives  us  as  follows.  It  was 
:he  custom  of  the  Roman  fishermen  whenever  they 
caught  an  umbrina  to  present  the  head  of  it,  the 
most  highly  esteemed  part  of  the  fish,  to  the  Con- 
servators by  way  of  tribute  ;  and  this,  being  very 
scarce,  was  only  allowed  to  grace  the  table  of  a 
magnate.  In  the  reign  of  Sextus  X.,  one  of  these 
leads  having  been  presented  as  usual,  was  given  by 
he  Conservators  to  the  Pope's  nephew ;  by  him  it 
was  presented  to  one  of  the  cardinals,  from  whom 
t  went  on  as  a  splendid  gift  to  his  banker,  to  whom 
he  was  largely  indebted  ;  the  banker  sent  it  to  his 
mistress,  with  a  request  to  have  it  dressed  against 
his  arrival  to  partake  of  it  with  her.  Meanwhile  a 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8'* S.  X.  DEC.  5,'96. 


hanger-on  of  the  Papal  Court,  who  had  been  informed 
of  its  first  presentation  and  was  anxious  to  taste  so 
renowned  and  aristocratic  a  dish,  had  carefully 
watched  and  followed  it  through  all  its  migrations, 
indulging  the  blissful  hope  that  he  might  at  length 
find  himself  seated  at  table  and  revelling  in  the 
joy  of  the  epicure.  His  wish  was  fulfilled,  but  he 
had  to  marry  the  courtezan. 

Fletcher,  with  true  dramatic  instinct,  seized 
upon  this  plot,  and  converted  it  into  the  amusing 
comedy  of  'The  Woman  Hater/  following  the 
original  very  nearly.  In  this  he,  another  Eliza- 
bethan, alludes  to  the  aforesaid  badge  of  Popery  ; 
and  when  Lazarillo,  in  his  search  for  the  umbrina's 
head  (Fletcher  spells  it  umbrana),  arrives  at  the 
courtezan  Julia's  house,  and  is  arrested  by  the 
"  intelligencers  "  (detectives  of  those  days)  for  a 
traitor,  Julia  disowns  and  discredits  the  unfortunate 
courtier  in  these  terms  :  "  Gentlemen,  I  am  glad 
you  have  discovered  him  ;  he  should  not  have 
eaten  under  my  roof  for  twenty  pounds  ;  and 
surely  I  did  not  like  him  when  he  called  for  fish  " 
(IV.  ii.).  There  are  other  references,  but  those 
given  are  enough  to  elucidate  the  meaning  of  a 
somewhat  obscure  passage.  D.  B. 


SHAKSPEARIANA, 

THE  SONNETS  :  THE  TWO  OBELI  IN  THE  GLOBE 
EDITION. — 

Time  doth  transfix  the  flourish  set  on  youth, 
And  delves  the  parallels  in  beauty's  brow, 
Feeds  on  the  rarities  of  nature's  truth, 
And  nothing  stands  but  for  his  scythe  to  mow  : 
f  And  yet  to  times  in  hope  my  verse  shall  stand, 
Praising  thy  worth,  despite  his  cruel  hand. 

LX.  13. 

The  "  his  "  in  1.  14  demonstrates  that  for  "  times  " 
in  1.  13  we  should  read  Time's ;  and  Time  has  been 
personified  throughout  the  sonnet.  This  having 
determined  itself,  my  conjecture  is  that  Shake- 
speare, compelled  thereto  by  the  limitation  of  space, 
proceeded  to  coin  a  word  "inhope" — hope  with  the 
negative  prefix  "  in  " — as  the  equivalent  of  "  dis- 
appointment." I  read  the  last  two  lines  thus  : — 

And  yet  to  Time's  inhope  my  verse  shall  stand. 
Praising  thy  worth,  despite  his  cruel  hand. 

All  else  was  falling  before  the  stroke  of  Time's 
destructive  scythe,  but  such  should  not  be  the 
fate  of  the  poet's  immortal  verse.  Have  I  been 
fortunate  enough  to  brush  off  a  little  mildew 
which  in  this  instance  had  fallen  upon  it  ? 

Poor  soul,  the  centre  of  my  sinful  earth, 

f these  rebel  powers  that  thee  array. 

CXLVI.  2. 

Hero  we  have  seemingly  to  deal  with  a  lacuna 
left  by  Shakespeare  himself,  who  had  not  deter- 
mined how  best  to  fill  up  the  blank.  In  these  cir- 
cumstances one  can  do  no  more  than  suggest  what  to 
him  seems  not  unfittingly  to  supply  what  is  want- 


ing, and  leave  it  to  compete  with  the  suggestions 
of  others.    My  conjectural  reading  is, 

Poor  soul,  the  centre  of  my  sinful  earth, 
Spoiled  by  these  rebel  powers  that  thee  array, 
using  "  spoiled  "  in  the  sense  of  "despoiled." 

K.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 

P.S.— As  some  warrant  for  the  " inhope"  in 
LX.  13,  let  me  refer  to  three  other  instances  in 
which  Shakespeare  has  coined  words  with  negative 
prefixes.  "Undeaf,"  •  Kichard  II.,'  II.  f  16  ; 
" unkiss,"  < Richard  II.,'  V.  i.  74;  "untent" 
'Troilus  and  Cressida,'  II.  iii.  178.  Each  of 
these,  like  "  inhope,"  is  a-n-ag  Aeyo/ui/ov.  I  further 
submit,  Why  not  " inhope "  or  " unhope"  as  well 
as  "  unrest "  ?  Of.,  too,  the  "  wanhope"  of  Chaucer, 
'  Cant.  Tales,'  1.  1251. 

TAMING  OF  THE  SHREW,'  INDUCTION  i.  63-5 

>S.  x.  22).— 

And  when  he  says  he  is,  say  that  he  dreams. 
It  cannot  be  that  the  Lord  expects  Sly  to  believe 
himself  lunatic.  What  he  foresees  will  happen  is  that 
Sly  will  truly  say  that  he  is  no  nobleman,  but 
Christopher  Sly ;  and  it  is  to  meet  this  emergency 
that  he  instructs  his  servants.  Halliwell's  emenda- 
tion, "  And  when  he  says  who  he  is,"  is  no  doubt 
right  as  to  the  meaning,  and  Sly,  II.  v.,  is  repre- 
sented as  doing  as  the  Lord  anticipates.  But  this  is 
not  all  the  explanation ;  for  to  complete  it  one  must 
turn  to  Dr.  Abbott's  '  Grammar,'  sec.  244,  and  one 
will  find  that  the  omission  of  pronouns  is  a  cha- 
racteristic of  Shakespeare's  diction,  and  the  form 
of  this  sentence  accords  with  this  practice. 

B.  C. 

'HAMLET,'  I.  iv.  36  (8«>  S.  x.  23,  70). -I  am 
truly   glad  to   see   the   honoured  name  of  DR. 
FURNIVALL  appearing  once  more  in  the  Shak- 
speariana  of  '  N.  &  Q.'    It  has  been  much  missed 
and  often  sadly  wanted.   Thanks  to  DR.  FDKNIVALL, 
there  will  be  no  more  tampering  with  "  eale."  I  am 
not  so  sure  that  he  is  right  in  interpreting  "  doth  " 
as  "  puts. "    Has  it  ever  this  meaning  ?     In  the 
example  which  he  gives  ("  Instead  of  putting  it : 
straight,   she  did  it  all  of  a  muddle  ")  I  do  not  | 
think  "  did  "  stands  for  "  put."    Is  it  not  rather  j, 
the  past  tense  of  the  auxiliary  verb  "do"  with! 
"  put "  understood  ?    If  I  am  right  in  this,  then, 
with  all  deference,  I  still  adhere  to  the  conjecture  i 
offered  so  long  ago  as  9  Feb.,  1878  (5"»  S.  ix.  103). 
May  I  be  allowed  to  repeat  what  I  then  wrote? 
The  conjecture  is  surely  reasonable  that  eale  is  a,1 
misprint  for  evil.     (Better  informed  later  on,  iL 
regarded  eale  not  as  a  misprint,  but  as  "  evil "  read  : 
with  the  v  slurred  and  written  phonetically,  8ta  S.  ^ 
v.  362.     In  this,  I  am  now  pleased  to  learn,  I  un- 
knowingly followed  DR.  FDRNIVALL.)  This  granted,  , 
the  second  line  may  te  restored  without  adding  to 
it  or  taking  from  it  a  single  letter  :— 


8th  8.  X.  DEO.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


The  dram  of  evil 

Doth  o'  the  noble  substance  fall  a  doubt 
To  hid  own  scandal. 

"Fall,"  in  the  sense  of  "let  fall,"  we  find  in 
'  Comedy  of  Errors,'  II.  ii.  :— 

As  easy  mayst  thou  fall 
A  drop  of  water  in  the  breaking  gulf,  &c. 

And  in  '  Ant.  and  Cleop.,'  III.  ii. : — 

Fall  not  a  tear. 

As  illustrative  of  the  meaning  of  the  passage,  cf. 
Ecclesiastes  x.  1 :  "  Dead  flies  cause  the  ointment 
of  the  apothecary  to  send  forth  a  stinking  savour  ; 
so  doth  a  little  folly  him  that  is  in  reputation  for 
wisdom  and  honour." 

Doth  all  the  noble  substance  of  a  doubt 
which  I  still  regard  as  a  misreading  for 

Doth  o'  the  noble  substance  fall  a  doubt, 
is  just  the  kind  of  mistake  which  one  is  apt  to 
make  both  in  rapid  writing  and  in  vapid  speaking. 

R.  M.  SPENCE,  M.A. 
Manse  of  Arbuthnott,  N.B. 


SLANG  IN  THE  MAKING.— The  following  passage 
from  Balzac's  '  Le  P&re  Goriot '  will  perhaps  inter- 
est some  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  Balzac  is  writing 
of  things  which,  among  certain  classes  in  Paris, 
"  constituent  un  esprit  drolatique  dans  lequel  la  betise 
entre  comme  element  principal,  et  dont  le  merite  con* 
aiste  particulierement  dans  le  geate  ou  la  prononciation. 
Gette  eapece  d'argot  varie  continuellement.  La  plai- 
eanterie  qui  en  eat  le  principe  n'a  jamais  unmoia  d'exiat- 
ence.  Un  e'venement  politique,  un  procea  en  cour 
d'assiaea,  une  chanson  des  rues,  lea  farces  d'un  acteur, 
tout  sert  a  entretenir  ce  jeu  d'esprit  qui  conaiate  aurtout 
a  prendre  lea  ideea  et  lea  mots  comme  dea  volants,  et 
a  Be  lea  renvoyer  aur  dea  raquettea.  La  recente  invention 
du  diorama,  qui  portait  1'illuaion  de  1'optique  a  un  plua 
haut  degre  quo  dans  lea  panoramas,  avait  amene  dans 
quelquea  ateliera  de  peinture  la  plaisanterie  de  parler  en 
rama,  eapece  de  charge  qu'un  jeune  peintre,  habitue 
de  la  pension  Vauquer,  y  avait  inoculee.  Eh  bien,  Mon- 
eieurre  Poiret,  dit  1'employe  au  Museum,  comment  va 
cette  petite  aauterama  ?  " 

And  so  in  many  pages  this  rama  jokelet  appears 
in  the  conversations  at  the  Vauquer  boarding- 
house.  I  do  not  know  when  the  diorama  was  first 
introduced  or  the  date  when  '  Le  Pere  Goriot ' 
was  first  published  but  the  above  seems  worth  a 
note  as  an  item  in  the  history  of  the  evolution  of 
slang.  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

THE  FAMILIES  OF  MILLAIS,  LE  GETT,  BENEST, 
AND  SMYTH. — In  Payne's  pedigree  of  the  Millais 
family  (' Armorial  of  Jersey')  Edward  Millais, 
great-great-grandfather  of  the  late  baronet  and 
P.R.A.,issaid  to  have  married  "Rachel,  daughter 
and  heir  of  —  Le  Geyt,"  snd  in  consequence  the 
Le  Geyt  arms  are  quartered  into  Millais's  coat. 
This  is  a  mistake  worth  pointing  out.  The  facts 
of  the  case  are  as  follows.  Jean  Le  Geyt,  dit 
Kauvet,  the  eldest  son  of  Jean  and  of  his  wife, 


Marthe  Le  Moigne  (married  25  Jan.,  1685),  was 
baptized  9  Oct,  1687.  By  his  wife,  Rachel 
Lafolley,  alias  L'Afolet,  he  had  several  children. 
It  will  be  only  necessary  for  me  to  give  the  history 
of  the  three  eldest^  Rachel,  Anne,  and  Philippe. 

1.  Rachel  Le  Geyt  was  baptized  1  Aug.,  1708. 
On  29  April,  1728,  she  married  "Edouard  Milles" 
at  St.  Saviour's  Pariah  Church,  Jersey.     She  is 
not  to  be  confused  with  a  "  Rachel  Le  Geyt,  fille 
Jean,"  who  was  buried  there  on  8  May,  1797,  and 
who  was,  I  believe,  a  Le  Geyt,  dit  Le  MailHer. 

2.  Anne  Le  Geyt  was  baptized  18  Jan.,  1710, 
and  married,  17  April,   1732,    Abraham  Poing- 
destre.    She  died  between  the  years   1771  and 
1787,  leaving  a  son  Jean. 

3.  Philippe  Le  Geyt  (baptized  1  May,  1715, 
buried  14  July,  1 769),  married  Margueritte  Pelier, 
who  died  in  November,  1812.    They  had  five  sons ; 
also  three  daughters,   named  Marguerite,   Anne, 
and  Rachel,  who  died  spinsters.     Of  the  sons,  the 
two  youngest,  Edouard  and  George,  died  sine  prole. 
Jean,  the  eldest  (born  1742,  died  1788),  married 
in  1769  Mary  Ann,  daughter  of  Nicholas  Fiott, 
Seigneur  of  Melecb.es.    Their  two  children  were 
(1)  Jean  Nicholas,  drowned  in  August,  1781,  aged 
eleven,  and  (2)  Marie  Anne,  died  19  Sept.,  1793, 
at  Gosport,  aged  twenty-one,  unmarried. 

Philippe  Le  Geyt,  the  second  son  (born  1745, 
died  1815  or  1823),  married  Jeanne,  daughter  of 
Jean  Mourant  and  of  Jeanne  Herman,  his  wife, 
born  1758.  He  had  two  sons,  but  both  died  t.p. 
His  four  daughters  and  eventual  co-heirs  married 
into  the  Falle,  Benest,  Simonet,  and  Le  Scelleur 
families.  The  son  by  the  second  of  these  mar- 
riages married  a  Millais,  as  shown  below. 

Jeanne  Le  Geyt,  second  daughter  and  eventual 
co-heir  of  Philippe  Le  Geyt,  as  above,  baptized 
11  Jan.,  1776,  married  Jean  Benest,  born  25  Feb., 
1771,  and  had  two  children,  Jean  and  Jeanne 
Benest. 

Jean  Benest  (born  5  Feb.,  1799,  died  14  Oct., 
1855),  married,  17  Jan.,  1818,  Mary  Elizabeth 
Millais,  born  27  Jan.,  1798,  died  26  Jan.,  1878, 
and  had  twelve  children.  My  mother  was  the 
youngest. 

Jeanne  Benest  (born  16  Nov.,  1800,  died 
15  April,  1856),  married,  25  May,  1818,  James 
Ryan  Smyth,  born  in  Ireland,  joined  the  15th 
Foot  3  Sept.,  1812,  retired  on  half  pay  1817,  died 
s.p.  1  Nov.,  1855,  aged  sixty-seven. 

This  brings  me  to  the  second  object  of  this  note. 
Will  some  Irish  genealogist  tell  me  Smyth's 
parentage,  also  place  and  date  of  birth  ?  He  is 
said  to  have  "  had  a  cousin  —  Lee  of  Limerick, 
who  had  two  sons,  William  Lee,  Dean,  Dublin, 
and  —  Lee,  Archdeacon.  His  brother,  William 
Smyth,  married  Mias  Pattison  (?),  and  had  three 
children,  William  Smyth  of  Dublin,  Frances,  and 
Thomasin.  He  was  also  connected  with  the  Le 
Blaquer  [?  spelling]  family." 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X,  DEO,  5,  '96. 


Philippe  Le  Geyt'a  third  son,  Daniel  (bom  1748, 
died  1824),  married  in  March,  1786,  Anne  Millais 
(Payne  incorrectly  calls  her  ' '  Amy  ").  Their 
granddaughter  is  the  only  still  surviving  Le  Geyt 
descendant  of  Daniel's  father,  Philippe  Le  Geyt. 
CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

Clare  House,  Lee,  Kent. 

LAWYERS  AND  LITERATURE. — I  shall  be  much 
obliged  to  anyone  who  will  give  me  the  date  when 
a  leader  appeared  in  the  Times  in  which  it  was 
stated  that  no  lawyer  who  was  engaged  in  litera- 
ture had  any  chance  of  success  in  the  law.  The 
article  appeared  between  thirty  and  forty  years 
ago.  At  that  time  such  an  opinion  was,  I  believe, 
pretty  general.  Whether  it  is  still  so  I  do  not 
know,  nor  can  I  say  whether  it  referred  to 
barristers  only  or  to  "  lawyers,"  that  meant  then 
"  attorneys  and  solicitors."  There  was  a  similar 
opinion,  however,  with  regard  to  attorneys  and 
solicitors,  then  commonly  called  the  "lower 
branch  of  the  profession,"  an  expression  that 
during  my  time  has  always  been  distasteful  to  that 
branch,  who  were  formerly  much  less  educated 
than  now.  There  was  also  a  prejudice  against 
lawyers  who  embarked  in  trade.  As  to  this,  I 
recollect  hearing  a  case  tried  before  Baron  Bram- 
well,  in  which  an  attorney  who  had  been  engaged 
in  trade  had  come  to  grief,  and  the  learned  judge 
repeated  these  lines  for  his  benefit  :  — 

The  man  of  law 

Who  never  saw 

The  way  to  buy  or  sell, 

Who  seeks  to  rise 

By  merchandise, 

God  never  speeds  him  well. 

I  never  heard  this  but  that  once,  and  it  is  thirty- 
five  years  ago,  so  I  may  quote  incorrectly. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

"  RUMMER."—  Skeat  derives  this  word  from  the 
Dutch  roemer,  romer,  a  wine-glass ;  Low  Germ, 
romer,  a  large  wine-glass ;  Germ,  romer,  a  rummer, 
and  adds,  "I  am  told  that  the  glasses  were  so 
called  because  used  in  former  times  in  the  Romer- 
saal  at  Frankfort  when  they  drank  the  new  em- 
peror's health.  If  so,  it  is  from  L.  Roma,  Rome." 
The  word  occurs  in  'Mademoiselle  Dafne",'  by 
Thcophile  Gautier,  who  was,  it  must  be  allowed, 
a  notorious  coiner  of  -words  :  *'  Les  cms  le  plus 
celebres  du  Rhin  passaient  de  leurs  longues  quilles 
dans  les  rcemers,  coleur  d'&neraude. " 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green,  N.W. 

A  RELIC  OP  WELLINGTON  IN  SPAIN.—!  am 
permitted  by  Don  Luis  Jimenez  de  la  Llave,  of 
Talavera  de  la  Reina,  to  contribute  to  your  notes 
the  following.  In  the  company  of  the  many 
interesting  objects  contained  in  his  private 
museum — which  include  an  autograph  letter  of 
the  Princess  of  Wales  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  , 


in  Castilian  and  the  golden  signet  ring  of  King 
Recared  the  Glorious,  bearing  on  one  side  the 
word  EMMANVEL  and  on  the  other  RECCAREDO— 
there  is  a  lengthy  telescope,  described  as 
follows  in  eleven  lines  in  Castilian  on  the  brass 
cap  attached  to  it : — 

"This  telescope  wai  found  in  Salinas  House  when 
Wellesley,  afterwards  Wellington,  who  was  reconnoiter- 
ing,  was  obliged  to  abandon  it  precipitately  on  the  27th 
of  July,  1809,  first  day  of  the  battle  of  Talavera." 

On  the  label  of  leather  fastened  to  it  is  the  follow- 
ing inscription : — 

"Al  Excmo.  Sr.  Capitan  General  D.  Joaquin  Jovellar 
y  Soler  su  buen  amigo  y  antiguo  compauero  Presidente 
de  la  Subcomision  de  Monumentos  de  Talavera  de  la 
Reina  Luis  Jimenez  de  la  Llave,  1889." 

But  this  donation  did  not  take  place. 

PALAMEDES, 
Talavera  de  la  Reina. 

SEVERN  END. — It  would  seem  proper  to  place 
in  the  columns  of  N.  &  Q.'  a  note  of  the  destruc- 
tion by  fire,  on  24  Oct.,  1896,  of  Severn  End,  the 
fine  old  black-and-white  timbered  manor  house  of 
the  Lechmere  family.  This  interesting  house  was 
built  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the 
estate  having  been  in  the  possession  of  the  Lech- 
meres  since  Edward  I.  Tradition  carries  the 
estate  back  further  still,  to  William  I.,  but  this  is 
not  established.  This  was  the  residence  of  Sir 
Nicholas  Lechmere,  whose  attachment  to  the 
Parliamentarian  army  led  to  his  being  much 
troubled,  according  to  his  diary,  by  the  Scotch 
horse  in  1651.  To  the  ancient  house  were  added 
brick  wings  in  1673.  These,  though  damaged, 
still  stand.  An  avenue  of  trees,  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  long,  planted  by  the  judge,  led 
to  Hanley.  This  has  all  but  disappeared,  and, 
except  a  few  fine  oaks,  most  of  the  timber  is  of 
young  growth.  The  position  of  this  very  interest- 
ing house,  the  destruction  of  which  is  a  loss  to 
Worcestershire  and  to  history,  is  poor,  Severn  End 
lying  too  low  and  too  near  to  the  river. 

W.  H.  QUAERELL. 

A  ROBIN  AND  DEAD  CHILD  AS  DEATH  TOKENS. 
— A  few  years  ago  a  gentleman  near  here  died 
suddenly  after  a  long  ailing,  and  an  old  servant  of 
the  family  told  me,  a  few  days  after  the  event,  that 
on  the  morning  of  his  master's  death  he  had  a 
token  of  what  was  about  to  take  place,  and  knew 
that  his  master  was  dead  some  hours  before  the 
news  was  brought  to  him  from  the  house.  The 
token  was  in  the  form  of  a  robin,  which  flew  on  to 
bis  foot  three  times  whilst  he  was  at  work  in  the 
garden.  As  he  expected,  when  he  went  to  the 
house  at  noon  for  dinner  the  blinds  were  down 
and  his  master  was  dead. 

Shortly  after  this,  a  woman  who  came  to  do 
washing  related  that  in  the  early  morning,  as  she 
was  coming,  she  had  seen  a  death  warning.  She 


8*  8.  X.  DEO.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


was  upset,  and  it  was  some  time  before  she  could 
aay  what  she  had  geen.  But  at  last  her  tale  was 
that  she  had  seen  a  dead  child,  which  passed  on 
before  her.  A  few  days  afterwards  she  brought 
the  information  that  some  one  related  to  her  had 
died  on  the  morning  she  saw  the  dead  child.  Both 
the  robin  and  child  were  "  likenesses,"  as  the  man 
and  woman  put  it.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

"FiRE  ON  THE  MOUNTAINS." — In  Frank  R. 
Stockton's  'The  Squirrel  Inn,'  Mrs.  Fetter 
ejaculates,  "  Fire  on  the  mountains  !  Run,  boys, 
run  !  "  This  line  occurs  in  a  rhyme  which  children 
in  the  north  of  Ireland  use  in  one  of  their  singing 
games.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know  how  much 
of  this  rhyme  has  made  its  way  to  America,  and  if 
the  rhyme  and  the  game  to  which  it  belongs  are  still 
known  in  country  places  in  the  United  States.  It 
is  not  unlikely  that  it  was  taken  o^r  by  the  children 
of  Ulster  settlers.  I  am  sure  Mrs.  Gomme  would 
be  glad  to  hear  something  about  this. 

W.  H.  PATTERSON. 

Belfast. 

"IMPBRIDM  ET  LIBERT  AS."  —  Lord  Beacons- 
field,  in  his  speech  at  the  Lord  Mayor's  dinner  on 
10  November,  1879,  said  :— 

"One  of  the  greatest  of  Romans,  when  asked  what 
were  his  politics,  replied 'Imperium  et  libertas.'  That 
would  not  make  a  bad  programme  for  a  British  Ministry. 
It  is  one  from  which  her  Majesty's  advisers  do  not 
shrink." 

The  question  hag  often  been  asked  (perhaps  not 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'),  Whence  was  this  motto  taken  ? 
Several  passages  where  the  words  "  libertas  "  and 
"  imperium  "  occur  can  be  cited,  e.g.: — 

"  Decrevit  senatus,  D.  Brutum  optime  de  republica 
mereri,  cum  senatus  auotoritatem,  populique  Roman! 
libertatem  imperiumque  defenderit." — Cicero,  '  Philip- 
pica,'  iv.  4  or  eec.  8. 

"  Nos  nostris  militibus  libertatem,  jura,  leges,  judicia, 
imperium  orbis  terra?,  dignitatem,  pacem,  otium  pol- 
licemur."— Ibid.,  viii.  3  or  sec.  10. 

"Populi  imperium  juxta  libertatem;  paucorum 
dominatio  Regiao  libidini  propior  eat."  —  Tacitus, 
<AnnaleP,'vi.42. 

It  appears  to  be,  however,  far  from  improbable 
that  Lord  Beaconstield  quoted  the  phrase  from  a 
passage  in  "  Divi  Britannici,  being  a  Remark 
upon  the  Lives  of  all  the  Kings  of  this  Isle,  from 
the  year  of  the  world  2855  unto  the  year  of  grace 
1660.  By  Sir  Winston  Churchill,  Kt.  London, 
1675,"  p.  349  (in  the  chapter  on  Charles  I.),  where 
appears  : — 

"  Here  the  two  great  interests  IMPERIUM  &  LIBERTAS, 
res  olim  insociabiles  (saith  Tacitus),  began  to  Incounter 
each  other." 

The  reference  in  the  margin  is  "  Vit.  Agricolae." 
The  phrase  u  Imperium  et  libertas  "  is  very  con- 
spicuous because  of  the  capital  letters.  Churchill 
was  not  exact  in  his  quotation ;  the  original 
passage  is  as  follows  ;— 


"  Nunc  demum  redit  animus ;  et  quanquam,  primo 
statim  beatissimi  saeculi  ortu,  Nerva  Caesar  res  olim  dis- 
sociabiles rniscuerit,  Principatum  ac  libertatem, augeatque 
quotidie  felicitatcm  Imperil  Nerva  Trajanus,  nee  spem 
modo  ac  votum  securitaa  publica,  Bed  ipgius  voti  nduciam 
ac  robur,  assumserit :  natura  tamen  intirmitatis  humanaa 
tardiora,  sunt  remedia,  quam  mala ;  et,  ut  corpora  lente 
augeacunt,  cito  exstiguuntur,  sic  ingenia  studiaque 
oppresseris  facilius,  quam  revocaveris." — Tacitus,  '  Ajjri- 
col*  Vita,'  cap.  3. 

Although  the  Delphin  edition  of  Tacitus  was 
not  published  until  after  Churchill's  *  Divi 
Britannici,'  it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  in  the 
interpretation  under  the  text  the  words  "Prin- 
cipatum ac  libertatem"  are  represented  by 
"  imperium  atque  libertatem."  Though  the 
phrase  "  Principatus  ac  libertas  "(or  "Imperium 
et  libertas  ")  is  not  given  in  the  text  as  a  phrase 
used  by  the  Emperor  Nerva,  yet  Tacitus  appears 
to  put  it  forward  as  a  description  of  his  policy. 

In  a  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  ('Congress 
Correspondence  and  Protocols ')  on  18  July,  1878, 
Mr.  Disraeli,  speaking  of  the  Eastern  nations, 
said,  "  They  know  that  our  empire  is  an  empire 
of  liberty,  of  truth,  and  of  justice."  It  is, 
perhaps,  worth  while  to  add  a  passage  from 
Claudian  : — 

Fallitur,  egregio  quisquis  sub  Principe  credit 
Servitium  :  nunquam  libertas  gratior  extat, 
Quam  sub  Rege  pio.    Quos  praeficit  ipse  regendia 
Rebus,  ad  arbitrium  plebis  Patrumque  reducit : 
Conceditque  libena,  mentis  seu  pracmia  poecant, 
Seu  punire  velint. 

Claudian,  xxiv.  (In  ii.  Cons.  Stilich.  Lib.)  113. 
ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 
St.  Austin's,  Warrington. 

"DsiL  HAE  IT  ELSE."— In  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
'  Journal,'  ii.  264,  this  entry  occurs  :— 

"William  Forbes  leaves  UB.  As  to  the  old  itory, 
scribble  till  two,  then  walk  for  exercise  till  four.  Deil 
hae  it  else,  for  company  eats  up  the  afternoon,  so 
nothing  can  be  done  that  is  not  achieved  in  the  fore- 
noon." 

"Deil  hae  it  else  "is  not  very  intelligible  as  it 
stands,  and  it  seems  not  unlikely  that  Sir  Walter 
meant  to  express  that  he  could  not  do  a  single 
whit  more—"  Deil  bait  else  "—than  he  had  men- 
tioned, and  that  for  the  pertinent  reason  subjoined. 
Variants  of  "bait  "are  "hate  "and  «|  haid,"  the 
latter  being  a  common  pronunciation  in  Scotland 
at  the  present  time.  Jamieaon  gives  an  ex  tmple 
of  it  from  M'Crie's  *  Life  of  Knox,'  ii.  299  :  " '  The 
d— 1  haid  ails  you,'  replied  James,  *  but  that  you 
would  be  all  alike,'1' &c.  Cp.  A.-S.unM,  Isl.  hatU, 
&<..  THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

LEATHER  CHALICK  CASES.— Among  the  ex- 
hibits  shown  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Exhibition  at 
Shrewsbury  during  the  recent  Church  Congress 
was  "  an  old  '  cuir-bouilli '  chalice  case,"  lent  by 
the  vicar  and  the  churchwardens  of  Pipe-cum- 
Lyde,  and  described  in  the  'Illustrated  Guide'  as 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*  S.  X.  DEO,  5,  '96. 


"  probably  unique."  I  think  I  can  name  another, 
to  wit,  the  case  in  which  the  cap  and  cover  (date 
1569)  belonging  to  Barrowden,  Rutlandshire,  are 
kept.  An  illustration  of  it  is  given  in  Mr. 
Robert  0.  Hope's  'Church  Plate  in  Rutland,' 
1887.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

DATE  OF  THE  BATTLE  OF  NAVARINO.— This 
is  given  erroneously  in  the  last  edition  of  the 
*  Encyclopaedia  Britannica '  as  27  October,  1827. 
The  correct  date  is  20  October,  twenty-two  years 
wanting  one  day  after  Trafalgar,  in  which  Cod- 
ring  ton  commanded  the  Orion.  W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheath. 

THE  VERB  "SPITE."— A  day  or  two  ago  I 
heard  this  remark  in  Sheffield  :  "He's  that  keen 
and  bavin',  he'd  spite  a  man's  nose  off  his  face." 
I  have  since  ascertained  that  the  phrase  to  "  spite 
a  man's  nose  off  his  face  "  is  in  quite  common  use. 
It  is  sometimes  said  of  a  man  who  happens  to  be 
in  an  angry  mood,  "  He's  fit  to  spite  your  nose  off," 
as  though  spite  were  equivalent  to  bite.  Possibly 
this  word  may  throw  light  on  the  local  name 
Spitewinter,  on  which  I  asked  a  question  ante, 
p.  335,  and  also  on  spite— vexation,  ill-will. 

S.  0.  ADDT. 

SCHOOL  REGISTERS.— Who  will  edit  the  school 
calendar  or  register  of  the  College  School,  Glou- 
cester 1  This  register,  from  1684  to  1871,  has  been 
kept  with  the  utmost  care.  It  contains  the  names 
of  many  old  county  families,  and  its  publication 
would  be  a  very  valuable  addition  to  genealogical 
works  of  reference.  There  are  more  than  four 
thousand  names  in  the  book,  and,  as  the  cathedral 
school,  the  bishops  of  Gloucester  and  the  cathedral 
clergy  constantly  sent  their  sons  to  be  educated 
in  this  local  seminary.  A  brief  notice  of  this 
important  MS.  appears  in  'Memories  of  the 
College  School,  Gloucester,'  by  Frederic  Hannam- 
Clark,  pp.  8-11.  I  will  gladly  subscribe  for  a 
copy  should  proposals  be  issued  to  print  this  or 
any  other  school  register. 

E.  H.  W.  DUNKIN. 

5,  Therapia  Road,  Honor  Oak. 

LINCOLNSHIRE  FOLK -TALE.  —  The  following 
curious  jumble  of  ideas,  heard  by  me  in  a  North 
Lincolnshire  village  during  October  this  year,  is 
worth  recording  : — 

"  If  you  likes  anaaks,  miss,  you  should  'er  been  wi'  me 
one  time  at  B.  when  I  was  a  girl.  There  was  a  great 
muck  heap  'at  men  was  to'nin'  ower,  an'  in  th'  middle 
they  caame  upo'  a  nest  o'  snaaks.  Well,  a'most  all 
enaaks  swallers  one  another  if  men  tuchea  'em,  same 
as  them  pel-li-cans— they  'a  a  big  bod  wi'  a  gret  bag 
under  ne'an  the'r  necks  for  th'  y'ung  uns  to  fly  i'to.  Well, 
bud  theaa  snaaks,  they  went  jumpin'  on  their  heads  an' 
taala  all  ower  th'  yard  efter  th'  chickene,  what  screamed 
like  onything,  while  th'  men  hed  to  bat  the  things  to 
dead  wi'  ferka.  Well,  next  neet  when  I  'd  dun  railkin', 
an'  th'  lad  was  eliackin'  up  th'  straw  for  th'  coos,  oot 


crawled  a  great  anaak,  'at  hed  gotten  awaay  day  afoora 
—an'  I  'd  bin  aettin'  on  it !  !  !  Th'  lada  bat  it  to  dead 
an'  all,  an'  took  a  great  long  ating  oot  on  it'  throat,  ag 
long  as  my  finger,  wi'  a  sharp  black  point  to  it— an'  then 
they  cut  a  ring  roond  it  neck,  an'  skinned  it  like  a  heel, 
an'  a  hold  man  on  th'  plaace,  he  tied  th'  dried  akin 
roond  his  leg  for  to  cure  rewmatic,  same  as  frogs'  legs- 
yon  know,  miss,  froga'  front  lega  kep'  in  t'  waaatcoHt 
pocket  cures  it  an'  all." 

W.  M.  E.  F. 

DELATED  PROBATE  OF  WILLS. — It  is  always  a 
doubtful  point  how  far  one  ought  to  search  after 
date  of  decease  before  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  no 
will  is  on  record.  Francis  Hamersley,  second  son 
of  Sir  Hugh  Hamersley,  made  his  will  16  May, 
1659,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Andrew's,  Under- 
shaft,  7  August  following,  but  probate  was  not 
granted  until  17  September,  1675  (P.  0.  0.  91 
Dycer).  Nicholas  Corsellis  made  his  will 
24  August,  1727,  and  died  25  January,  1727/8  ; 
will  proved  30  April,  1739  (P.  C.  C.  75  Hench- 
man). In  neither  case  is  any  reason  for  the  delay 
stated.  The  will  of  Archbishop  Laud  was  not 
proved  until  January,  1661/2 ;  but  this  is  not  sur- 
prising. C.  E.  GlLDERSOME-DlCKlNSQN. 

Eden  Bridge. 

LEWIS  CAW.  —The  following  is  the  testing 
clause  of  a  feu  charter,  dated  24  May,  1742,  of  a 
piece  of  land  situated  at  the  Lady  Chapel  of 
Auchterarder,  granted  by  the  unfortunate  Duke  of 
Perth,  who,  after  Culloden,  died  at  sea  while 
escaping  to  France.  One  of  the  witnesses  to  the 
charter  was  Thomas  Caw,  surgeon  in  Crieff.  It 
will  be  remembered  that  Prince  Charles  Edward, 
in  his  wanderings  in  Skye,  passed  "for  one  Lewie 
Caw,  the  son  of  a  surgeon  in  Crieff,  and  lately  in 
the  Highland  Army,  and  who  was  then  known  to 
be  skulking  in  Skye  amongst  some  relations."  It 
is  traditionally  said  that  Lewis  Caw  bore  a  striking 
resemblance  to  the  prince.  From  the  charter  it 
appears  that  his  grandfather  was  the  law  agent  of 
the  duke,  while  his  father  was  probably  his  medical 
attendant : — 

"  In  Witness  Whereof  I  have  subscribed  these  presents 
written  on  stampt  parchment  by  John  Caw  son  of  the 
deceast  Allexander  Caw,  Writer  in  Crieff,  at  Drummond 
Caatle  the  tuenty  fourth  day  of  May  One  thousand  seven 
hundred  and  fourty  two  years  before  these  Witnesses 
Thomas  Caw,  chirurgeon,  in  Grief  and  David  Thomson, 
Writer,  there  inserter  of  the  date.  Witnesses  namea  and 
designation  Thomaa  Caw,  Witneas,  David  Thomson, 
Witneaa,  Jamea  Drummond,  Perth." 

A,  G.  EEID. 

Auchterarder. 

FOLK-LORE  OF  NEW  GUINEA. — The  following, 
which  I  cut  from  the  Morning  Post  of  5  September, 
may  interest  students  of  folk-lore  : — 

"Sir  William  MacGregor  has  come  acroaa  an  extra- 
ordinary language  on  the  Weat  Coaat  of  British  New 
Guinea.  It  is  spoken  by  the  Dungerwab  tribe,  and  ia 
remarkable  as  possessing  some  unusually  long  words. 
For  example,  says  Sir  William,  our  shqrt  numeral  Hen. ' 


8th  S.  X.  DEC.  5,  ;96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


is  expressed  in  Dungerwab  by  '  ambutondaambutondana 
bodand.'  It  is  noteworthy,  and  not  a  little  curious,  tha 
in  Dungerwab  there  are  only  four  consecutive  numeral 
— from  one  to  four;  they  have  a  separate  term  for  a 
collection  of  five  things,  also  for  ten  and  for  twent 
articles  together;  but  the  word  'ambotond,'  which 
signifies  five  articles  collectively,  is  not  used  as  a  numeral 
The  Dungerwab  man  consequently  always  counts  b1 
fours,  and  so  do  the  Daap  men,  who,  however,  hav< 
•quite  different  names  for  their  four  numerals.  But  other 
tribes  on  the  Morehead  River  have  six  numerals,  an< 
always  count  by  sixes.  The  religion  of  the  Dungerwab 
people  includes  belief  in  the  existence  of  the  soul.  The1 
'believe  that  it  goes  upward  into  the  air  on  the  death  o 
the  body,  and  that  the  souls  of  their  dogs  and  pigs  dc 
the  same.  On  the  graves  they  put  cooked  food  and  the 
arms  of  the  man,  and  the  utensils  of  the  woman  with  a 
grass  or  leaf  petticoat.  They  do  not  know  why  they  do 
this,  and  say  the  men  cannot  hunt  or  fight,  nor  can  the 
women  plant  and  cook  in  the  air." 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  remind  the  classica 
students  who  read  *  N.  &  Q.'  that  in  Homer  the 
Cyclops,  and  in  ^Eschylus  the  I^rsians,  are  repre- 
sented as  7T€/A7rao-Tai,  that  is  in  the  habit  of  count- 
ing by  five.  E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 


W«  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
'on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"  BOISERT."— It  is  stated  in  Jamieson  that  in 
the  Ettrick  Forest  the  word  boiscrt  is  used  as  the 
name  for  a  louse.  Among  our  material  we  have 
no  other  evidence  for  the  existence  of  this  word. 
Is  the  word  still  known  in  the  Ettrick  Forest  ?  Is 
it  used  in  any  other  district  of  Scotland  ?  Any 
information  about  this  extremely  rare  word,  its  nse, 
its  geography,  or  its  etymology,  would  be  thank- 
fully received  by  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE 

'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

MOTTO.— Can  any  one  tell  me  where  the  follow- 
ing motto,  which  I  read  on  a  harbour  wall  on  the 
Lake  of  Como,  comes  from  ?  "  A  Passage  perillus 
makyth  a  Port  pleasaunt."  T.  0.  A. 

NONJURORS  IN  THE  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. — 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  details,  or  references 
to  books  or  MSS.  containing  details,  concerning 
Nonjurors  in  the  last  century — especially  in  Man- 
chester and  the  West  of  England?  I.  F.  M.  C. 

'  THE  VILLAGE  MUSE.'— Can  any  correspondent 
inform  me  who  was  the  author  of  a  poem  of  114 
pages,  printed  at  York  in  1796,  entitled  "The 
Village  Muse;  or,  a  Poem  on  Summer,  by 
Juvenis  "  ?  Jos.  PHILLIPS. 

Stamford. 

"  PARLIAMENT."— Georgy  Osborne,  when  a  small 
denizen  of  Vanity  Fair,  was  plied  by  poor  old 


Sedley  with  "  apples  and  parliament."  "  Parlia- 
ment," which  in  the  pinafore  days  of  the  older  of 
us  was  among  the  most  popular  of  cates,  is 
now,  like  its  contemporary  "brandy-snap,"  aliat 
"jumble,"  rarely  displayed  on  the  counter  of  the 
pastrycook.  Why  was  this  "parliament"  so 
named?  HENRY  ATTWELL. 

Barnei. 

GREAT  BRITAIN  OR  ENGLAND.  —  Have  the 
editors  of  the  London  daily  newspapers  decided  to 
repeal  the  Act  of  Union?  I  aek  this  question 
because  of  late  the  fashion  of  speaking  of  England 
as  if  it  were  Great  Britain  has  come  into  general 
use  in  all  the  London  journals.  I  will  instance  the 
Standard  for  9  Nov. ;  it  has  a  leader  on  the  Turkish 
difficulty,  in  which  the  term  "  England"  is  employed 
ten  times,  and  in  every  case  the  United  Kingdom 
is  intended.  In  the  same  issue  is  a  letter  from  its 
Paris  correspondent,  and  in  thirty-two  lines  "  Eng- 
land "  or  "  English"  occurs  eight  times,  when 
"Great  Britain"  or  "British"  would  have  been 
the  correct  term  to  employ.  Whether  this  inac- 
curacy arises  from  ignorance  or  national  vanity 
matters  little,  but  that  it  should  be  pointed  out 
and  corrected  is  important,  for  the  Scots  and 
Welsh  naturally  object  to  one  member  of  the  firm 
appropriating  to  itself  all  the  credit  and  glory 
which  the  other  members  helped  to  win. 

WALTER  HAMILTON. 

"  THEY  WILL  NEVER  CUT  OFF  MY  HEAD  TO 
MAKE  YOU  KING." — In  a  leading  article  in  a  Glas- 
gow newspaper  the  following  passage  is  found  : — 

'  And  that  this  is  still  the  better  policy  to  pursue  seems 
o  be  one  of  the  two  practical  lessons  which  even  the 
attitude  of  the  German  prets,  official  and  other,  would 
uggest.  '  They  will  never  cut  off  my  head  to  make  you 
king '  is  a  shrewd  old  saying  which  may  recur  to  mind 
when  we  read  the  forecasts  from  Berlin  and  Cologne 
hat  the  Franco-Russian  alliance  will  be  first  directed  to 
be  destruction  of  the  British  Empire." 

I  cannot  find  this  phrase  in  Hazlitt,  or  Bohn,  or 
Bartlett,  nor  under  "  King  "  in  '  Proverbs,  Maxims, 
nd  Phrases   of   all    Ages,'  by  Robert    Christy 
London,  T.  Fisher  Unwin,  1888),  nor,  indeed,  in 
ny  book  of  proverbs  that  I  have.      Can  any  of 
our  readers  say  where  it  is  from?     It  sounds 
French.  J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

[Charles  II.  is  said  to  hare  used  the  phrate  to  the 
)uke  of  York  when  the  latter  urged  him  to  be  more 
areful  of  his  person/ 

WARDOUR  STREET.— I  wonder  if  any  of  your 
eaders  can  inform  me  if  an  account  relating  to 
Wardour  Street  and  its  interesting  associations  has 
ver  appeared  in  any  newspaper  or  periodical.  I 
ave  an  idea  that  some  notioea  of  the  kind  have 
een  published,  but  do  not  know  where  to  look  for 
bem.  My  object  in  making  this  query  is  to 
btain,  if  possible,  some  information  concerning 
late  father,  William  Ebaworth  Hill,  whose 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  X.  DEO.  5,  *WL 


name,  I  fancy,  may  have  been  mentioned  in  this 
connexion.  ARTHUR  FREDERICK  HILL. 

THE  ROYAL  STANDARD. —la  it  allowable  for 
public  bodies  and  private  persons  to  hoist  this 
flag  on  royal  anniversaries  and  state  occasions 
without  express  authority  ?  THORNPIELD. 

"CAME  IN  WITH  THE  CONQUEROR."— Do  any 
of  your  correspondents  know  when  this  expression 
first  came  into  use  ?    I  have  recently  met  with  it 
in  Hairs '  Satires,'  1598,  bk.  iv.  Sat.  ii.  :— 
His  father  dead  !  tush,  no  it  was  not  he, 
He  finds  records  of  his  great  pedigree, 
And  tells  how  first  his  famous  ancestor 
Did  come  in  long  since  with  the  Conqueror. 
ft.  Brome's  '  The  English  Moor,'  printed  1659,  has 
the  expression,  III.  ii.  :— 

"  Buz.  Why  then,  all  friends,  I  am  a  gentleman,  though 
spoild  i'  the  breeding.  The  Buzzards  are  all  gentlemen. 
We  came  in  with  the  Conqueror.  Our  name  (as  the 
French  has  it)  is  Beau-desert;  which  signifies— Friends, 
what  does  it  signifie?" 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 
*  ON  THE  PROPOSAL  FOR  A  CAST- METAL  KINO.' 
—This  is  stated  to  be  the  title  of  one  of  J.  P.  Rich- 
ter's  *  Extra-harangues.'    In  which  of  his  works 
does  it  occur  ?  A.  B. 

OARLYLE  AND  BURNS. —Can  any  reader  refer 
me  to  books  containing  complete  copies  of  the  two 
letters  from  which  the  following  extracts  are  taken  ; 
also  the  names  of  the  persons  to  whom  they  were 
addressed,  dates,  &c.  ?— 

"  Will  you  return  many  thanks  on  my  part  to  Hefr 
Heintze  for  the  gift  you  were  good  enough  to  forward 
from  him?" 

"  That  one  of  my  fellow  associates  is  engaged  with  a 
translation  of  Burns  is  an  incident  which  no  Briton  can 
take  due  notice  of  without  interest." 

Also,  I  should  be  grateful  for  references  to  the 
facts  on  which  this  quotation  from  '  Hero- Worship ' 
is  founded : — 

'"Literature  will  take  care  of  itself,'  answered  Mr. 
Pitt,  when  applied  to  for  some  help  for  Burns.  '  Yes,' 
adds  Mr.  Southey, '  it  will  take  care  of  itself :  and  of  YOU 
too,  if  you  do  not  look  to  it ! '  " 

I  do  not  remember  having  seen  it  stated  that 
Pitt  was  asked  to  assist  Burns,  except  the  refer- 
ence in  Lockhart's  '  Life '  of  the  poet. 

JOHN  MUIR. 
Glasgow. 

"  COME,  LET  us  BE  MERRY."— -There  is  a  Christ- 
mas part-song  beginning  with  these  words,  and 
having  for  refrain  "  gay  ladie."  What  is  the  date 
of  this  song,  and  where  are  the  words  to  be  found  ? 

PERCY  SIMPSON. 

ARMY  LISTS  OP  THE  GREAT  CIVIL  WAR.— 
Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  the  names  of  all 
the  books  that  have  been  published  on  this  subject  ? 
I  can  see  a  small  volume  of  1642,  edited  by  Edward 
Peacock,  and  published  by  John  Camden  Hotten  ; 


but  in  1642  hostilities  were  only  about  to  begin. 
I  constantly  come  on  the  names  of  ancestors  who 
fought  either  for  the  King  or  the  Parliament, 
and  I  naturally  wish  to  know  something  about 
their  military  career.  Peacock's  book  gives  a 
curious  account  of  a  body  of  5,500  men  who  were 
raised  in  London  for  service  in  Ireland.  For  a 
long  time  I  never  could  discover  what  became  of 
this  little  army,  but  at  last  I  found  that  they  never 
got  further  than  Bristol  on  their  way  to  the  sister 
kingdom,  and  they  were  then  drafted  off  to  oppose 
King  Charles  at  Edgehill.  DOMINICK  BROWNE. 
Christchurch,  New  Zealand. 

BISHOP  THOMAS  WILLIAMS. — He  was  Vicar- 
Apostolic  (Roman  Catholic)  of  the  North  of 
England,  and  died  in  1740  at  Huddlestone,  near 
Hazelwood,  co.  York,  the  seat  of  Sir  Edward 
Gascoigne.  Who  was  the  father  of  this  Thomas 
Williams ;  and  where  was  he  born  1 

H.  M.  BATSON. 

Welford,  Berks. 

"PLIERS." — In  the  English  version  of  Carl 
Lumholtz's  *  Among  Cannibals,1 1889,  p,  181,  we 
read : — 

"  The  natives  think  {hat  in  this  manner  they  can  give 
the  flying-squirrels  the  impression  that  it  is  night,  and 
thus  more  easily  coax  them  out.  As  a  rule  they  come 
forth  quite  suddenly,  stretch  their  fliers,  and  fly  slowly 
and  elegantly  into  another  tree." 

Is  fliers  an  accepted  word  for  denoting  the  fur- 
clad  expansion  of  skin  along  the  sides  of  flying 
squirrels  ;  or  is  it  merely  a  close  rendering  of  the 
word  used  in  the  original  Norse?  'Among 
Cannibals/  like  other  books  on  the  ethnology  and 
natural  history  of  wild  countries,  contains  several 
uncommon  nouns.  G.  W. 


JOHN  RHODES. —In  the  Daily  Telegraph  for 
20  November  there  is  a  capital  article  by  Mr, 
Clement  Scott  on  "  The  Old  Coal  Hole  "  in  Foun- 
tain Court,  Strand,  which  for  some  years  previous 
to  its  demolition  was  managed  by  the  late  Mr. 
Charles  Wilmot.*  According  to  Mr.  Scott,  "  The 
Coal  Hole  "  "  was  so  named  by  Rhodes,  its  first 
landlord,  from  its  having  been  originally  the 
resort  of  coal-heavers  and  coal-whippers  in  the 
adjacent  Thames  wharves."  I  should  like  to 
know  something  more  of  Rhodes,  who  was  the 
associate  of  Kean  and  the  friend  of  many  of  the 
dii  minores  of  the  stage.  Renton  Nicholson,  in 
his  'Autobiography,7  p.  359,  only  mentions  him 
once,  when  he  says  that  in  1851  he  took  "The 
Coal  Hole  Tavern  "  of  Mrs.  Rhodes,  "  the  widow 
of  my  dear  friend  and  hearty  companion,  John 
Rhodes."  Mr.  Edmund  Yates,  in  his  '  Recollec- 
tions and  Experiences,'  i.  165,  describes  John 
Rhodes  as  "  a  burly  fellow  with  a  bass  voice,  who 


*  Mr.  Wilmot,  of  the  Grand  Theatre,  Islington,  died 
on  18  Nov.,  1896. 


8*»  S.  X.  DEC.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


sat  at  the  head  of  the  singers'  table  and  joined  in 
the  glees,  which  were  snug  without  instrumental 
accompaniment."  Mr.  Yates  identifies  him,  from 
his  recollections  of  him  and  his  room,  with  "  Eos- 
kins,  the  landlord  of  the  Cave  of  Harmony,  where 
Costigan  sang  the  outrageous  song  which  caused 
Colonel  Newcome  to  rate  the  company."  John 
Rhodes  had  a  brother  William,  who  is  also  men- 
tioned by  Mr.  Yates  (p.  168).  His  death  is 
recorded  in  Marshall's  '  Lives  of  the  Most  Cele- 
brated Actors  and  Actresses,'  under  date  14  March, 
1847.  The  entry  describes  him  as  "Mr.  W. 
Rhodes,  of  the  Cyder  Cellars  Tavern,  aged  forty- 
seven."  Perhaps  MR.  GEORGE  C.  BOASK  may 
have  among  his  memoranda  some  details  regarding 
these  popular  "  Rois  de  Boheme." 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

ACCENTS  IN  FRENCH. — When^did  the  full  use 
of  these  become  general  in  France?  As  a  con- 
tribution to  the  subject,  I  may  say  that  I  have 
examined  casually  a  few  books  with  the  following 
result. 

'  Les  (Euvres  Poetiques  de  Remy  Belleau,'  1592. 
— Acute  accents  only  on  the  last  letters  of  past 
participles.  Pres  spelt  without  the  grave  accent. 
No  accent  on  words  such  as  Pclee,  deesse,  rosee. 
The  diaeresis  employed  in  Nereides. 

Rabelais,  1663  (Elzevir). — No  accent  on  vehe- 
ment, none  on  lumiere.  An  accent  on  bailie  and 
one  on  eschavffee. 

'Les  Bizarreries  du  Seigneur des Accords/  1595. 
—No  accent  on  abecedaire.  Acute  accent  only 
used  apparently  on  final  letters  of  past  participles. 

'Les  (Euvres  de  Clement  Marot,' 1554.— No 
accent  on  buyssonniere  nor  Heretiques.  Accent  on 
crotte. 

'  Les  Heures  de  Recreation  et  apres-disn^es  de 
Louys  Guicciardin,'  1573.— The  title,  which  I 
copy,  shows  the  use  or  omission  of  accents.  There 
is  a,  grave  accent  on  es,  the  contraction  for  en  let. 
Ancien  is  written  thus,  ancie,  the  acute  accent 
being  a  sign  of  contraction. 

*  Les  Tragiques  ci-devant  donnez  au  pvblic  par 
le  larcin  de  Promethee.     Et  depuis    avovez    et 
enrichis  par  le  Sr  d'Aubigne'  (s.l.,  n.d.,  second 
edition).— The  title  has  the  one  accented  syllable. 
In  the  text   blasphemes  and  prtmierement  have 
no  accent. 

*  La  Vie  de  Pierre  Aretin,  par  M.  de  Boispreaux,' 
1701.— Accents  are  generally  employed  ;    but  I 
meet  with  a  word  such  as  Ugere,  the  grave  accent 
in  the  second  syllable  being  omitted. 

'Mille  et  une  Fadaises,  Oontes  ti  dormir  de 
bout.'— This  book  was  published  in  1742.  Although 
accents  are  largely  employed,  they  are  wrongly 
used — as  bonne  chere  for  bonne  c/i£rc— and  some- 
times omitted,  as  in  dtrangere  for  etrangere, 

I  should  like  to  know  when  the  present  system 
became  definitely  fixed.  H.  T. 


PREXCH   PRISONERS  OP  WAR  IN   ENGLAND. 
(8*h  S.  ii.  289, 355,  497 ;  T.  64, 137, 197, 341.) 

In  my  previous  communication  on  this  subject 
(ante,  p.  137)  the  hope  was  expressed  that  informa- 
tion might  be  forthcoming  concerning  such  French 
prisoners  of  war  as  were  confined  in  England  not 
only  during  the  war  with  Buonaparte,  but  in  the 
course  of  earlier  straggles.  There  has  now  come 
into  my  possession  a  most  interesting  volume,  con- 
taining much  that  is  of  value  on  the  subject.  This 
is  entitled — 

"Proceedings  of  the  Committee  I  Appointed  to 
Manage  the  Contributions  |  Begun  at  London 
Dec.  xviii  MDCCLVIIII.  |  Forcloatbing  French  Prisoners 
of  War.  |  Homo  sum :  humani  nihil  a  me  alienum 
pvto.  Ter.  |  London  |  Printed  by  Order  of  the  Committee 

|  MDCOLX." 

It  appears  from  this  volume  that  on  1 8  December, 
1759,  a  meeting  of  the  subscribers  "  for  cloathing 
French  prisoners  of  war  "  waa  held  at  the  "  Crowu 
and  Anchor  Tavern "  in  the  Strand  ;  and  it  was 
unanimously  resolved  to  provide  immediately 
1,000  great-coats,  1,000  pair  of  breeches,  1,000  pair 
of  stockings,  1,000  woollen  cape,  and  1,000  shirt*. 
Two  days  later  there  was  appointed  a  general 
committee,  of  which  Mr.  Serjeant  Nares  was 
treasurer,  and  which  included  the  Earl  of  Hertford, 
Viscount  Midleton,  Sir  William  Peere  Williams, 
Alderman  Sir  Joseph  Hankey,  Dr.  Macaulay,  and 
Samuel  Whitbread  ;  and  it  was  determined,  in 
addition  to  ordering  the  immediate  provision  of 
1,000  pair  of  shoes,— 

"That  to  procure  the  most  exact  intelligence  of  the 
number,  state,  and  condition  of  the  French  prisoner* 
throughout  the  kingdom,  an  advertisement  for  that 
purpose  should  be  inserted  in  the  public-papers ;  and 
private  letters  should  also  be  written  immediately  to 
Chatham,  SissinghurBt,  Winchester,  Portsmouth.  Ply- 
mouth,  Falmouth,  Biddeford,  Bristol,  Pembroke, 
Derby,  York,  Carlisle,  Penrytb,  and  Edinburgh." 

By  31  December  letters  had  been 
"received  from  the  following  (ientlemen,  viz,  Mi 
Eddowes.at  Portchester;  Mr.  Mortimer,  at  York;  Col. 
Berkeley,  and  Mr.  Hatch,  at  Winchester;  Mr.  Stamford, 
at  Derby;  Mr.  Glaasford,  Mr.  Symonn,  and  Mr.  Roger*. 
at  Plymouth;  Mr.  Sedgeley,  at  Bristol I ;  Mr.  Owilt.  at 
Sissinghurst ;  and  Capt  Lefebure,  and  Mr.  Hutcbinson. 
at  Chatham.  It  appeared  that  the  prisoners  at  Bristol 
and  Plymouth  were  in  a  great  measure  provided  with 
necessary  cloathing  ;  that  the  prisoner,  at  York  and 
Derby  were  at  large  on  their  parole ;  and  that  the 
prisoners  at  Portchester,  Winchester  Sissinghurs  and 
on  board  his  Majesty's  ship  Cornwall  lying  at  Chatham, 
were  in  immediate  want  of  cloathing." 

Instant  steps  were  tuken  to  afford  relief  where 
needed,  and  to  secare  a  further  supply  of  clothing 
this  time  with  the  addition  of  waistcoata  ;  and  on 
7  January,  1760,  additional  orders  were  given, 
"  the  Committee  having  received  an  account  of  the 
number  and  state  of  the  French  prisoners  at  Penryn, 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


EO.  5> '96. 


Penryth,  and  Edinburgh ;  also  a  further  account  from 
Winchester  by  Col.  Berkeley,  and  from  Derby  by  the 
Rev.  Mr.  Winter." 

Among  the  resolutions  of  this  day  were — 

"That  as  the  prisoners  at  Derby  are  said  to  be 
officers  on  parole,  the  great-coats,  shirts,  and  stockings, 
to  be  sent  to  that  place,  should  be  white,  and  better  in 
quality.  And  that  as  the  sending  cloaths  to  Edin- 
burgh may  be  attended  with  many  delays,  the  sum  of 
2501.  should  be  transmitted  to  the  Right  Hon.  George 
Drummond,  Lord  Provost,  to  be  distributed  in  cloathing 
to  the  French  prisoners  in  that  city ;  and  that  his  Lord- 
ship should  be  acquainted  with  this  resolution,  and 
requested  to  favour  it  with  his  concurrence." 

The  committee  now  met  weekly;  and  on 
14  January 

"  further  accounts  of  the  state  of  the  French  prisoners 
[were]  received  from  Col.  Berkeley,  and  from  Mr.  Duthy 
and  Mr.  Stafford,  at  Winchester ;  from  Capt.  Lefebure, 
of  the  Cornwall ;  from  Mr.  Cooke,  at  Sissinghurst ;  from 
Portchester  and  Fareham  Hospitals;  and  from  Mr. 
Greening  at  Biddeford." 

These  were  followed  on  the  21st  by 
11  Mr.  Mortimer's  account  of  the  state  of  the  French 
prisoners  at  York;  and  two  letters  from  Mr.  Eddowes, 
one  containing  an  account  of  the  distribution  of  the 
cloaths  that  had  been  sent  to  Portchester,  and  the  other 
a  request  for  further  supplies  "; 

and  on  the  28th  by 

"an  account  produced  by  Sir  Joseph  Hankey  of  the 
state  of  the  French  prisoners  in  London,  which  he 
received  from  Mr.  Justice  Pell,  of  Wellclose-square ; 
and  a  letter  from  Thomas  Kymer,  Egq;  relating  to  the 
state  of  the  French  prisoners  at  Pembroke." 

By  11  February  it  was  thought  by  the  com- 
mittee that  its  work  was  virtually  over,  and  it 
summoned  a  general  meeting  for  a  fortnight  later, 
"  in  order  to  consider  about  closing  the  accounts  "; 
but  at  its  usual  assembling  in  the  intervening  week 

"a  letter  from  Mr.  Peter  Symon,  Merchant  at  Ply- 
mouth, dated  the  15th  instant,  was  read ;  in  which  that 
gentleman  says, '  that  notwithstanding  the  advices  of  the 
prisoners  at  that  place  being  sufficiently  supplied,  it 
appears,  by  a  fresh  muster  in  the  presence  of  the  agent, 
that  the  following  cloaths  are  wanted,  viz.,  100  compleat 
suits,  100  pair  of  shoes,  and  100  pair  of  stockings ' :  [and] 
a  letter  from  Mr.  B.  Lucas,  dated  the  llth  instant,  men- 
tioning the  wants  of  the  French  prisoners  at  Ponte- 
fract." 

The  work  consequently  proceeded,  and  on 
24  March  the  committee  accorded  help  as  a  con- 
sequence of 

"  having  read  several  letters  lately  received  from  York- 
shire, representing  the  wants  of  the  French  prisoners  at 
Knaresborough,  Boroughbridge,  Wakefield,  Richmond, 
Bedall,  and  Leeds." 

After  several  adjournments,  the  committee  met 
on  12  May,  when  Dr.  Macaulay  reported 
"that  the  sum  of  250J.  which  was  transmitted  to 
Edinburgh  for  cloathing  the  French  prisoners  in  that 
city,  the  application  of  which  was  recommended  to  the 
care  of  the  Right  Hon.  George  Drummond,  Lord  Pro- 
vost, was  remitted  back  to  Mess.  Drummond,  Bankers, 
at  Charing-cross.  That  his  Lordship  had  taken  great 


pains  in  endeavouring  to  appropriate  that  sum  according 
to  the  intentions  of  the  Committee,  but  meeting  with 
invincible  obstacles  he  had  returned  it." 

At  this  same  meeting  it  was  resolved  to  wind 
up  the  fund  and  to  print  its  proceedings,  with  an 
appendix  containing— 

11 1.  An  alphabetical  list  of  the  names  of  the  con- 
tributors for  cloathing  French  prisoners  of  war. 

"II.  The  thanks  of  the  French  prisoners  on  board 
the  Cornwall  man  of  war,  and  at  Portchester,  Penryn, 
Penryth,  Biddeford,  Winchester,  Richmond,  Wakefield f 
Knaresborougb,  Sissinghurst-castle,  Derby,  Pontefract, 
Plymouth,  Leeds,  and  Pembroke ;  with  testimonials  of 
the  distribution  of  the  cloaths  sent  to  the  prisoners  at 
Boroughbridge  and  York. 

"  III.  A  general  account  of  the  cloaths  provided  and 
distributed  by  the  Committee,  and  of  the  money  received 
and  expended.  And 

"IV.  An  account  of  several  public  and  private  col-* 
lections  made  in  different  parts  of  the  kingdom,  fof 
cloathing  French  prisoners  of  war." 

This  is  the  book  which  is  now  before  me,  and  copies 
of  which  were  specially  ordered  by  the  committee 
to  be  "  deposited  in  the  British  Museum,  and  in 
the  several  Universities  of  the  British  Empire/ 
From  this  it  appears  that  4,1392.  7s.  lid.  was 
subscribed  to  the  central  fund,  of  which  no  less 
than  1,370?.  Os.  3d.  is  accounted  for  in  a  single 
line  as  "Collected  by  sundry  Persons,  among  the 
People  called  Quakers";  while  among  the  best 
known  of  the  other  subscribers  were  the  Marquis 
of  Rockingham,  Lord  North,  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Townshend,  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  the  Archbishop 
(Seeker)  of  Canterbury,  the  Bishop  (Sherlock)  of 
London,  Welbore  Ellis,  George  Lord  Lyttelton, 
and  the  Rev.  George  Whitefield,  subscriptions  also 
coming  from  a  "club  at  Almack's,"  an  "Opera 
Olub  at  the  St.  Alban's  Tavern,"  and  "The  Grand 
Association  of  the  Laudable  Order  of  Antigallicans, 
at  the  Ship  at  Batcliff-Cross,"  and  including  "The 
Mite  of  an  Englishman,  Citizen  of  the  World,  to 
Frenchmen,  Prisoners  of  War  and  Naked."  And 
that  this  use  of  a  title  which  Goldsmith  about  the 
same  period  was  preparing  to  make  immortal  in 
English  literature  did  not  exaggerate  may  be  con- 
sidered proved  by  the  statement  in  the  introduc- 
tion to  these  "  Proceedings":— 

"  We  know  that  for  the  prisoners  of  war  there  is  no 
legal  provision ;  we  see  their  distress,  and  are  certain  of 
its  cause;  we  know  that  they  are  poor  and  naked,  and 
poor  and  naked  without  a  crime." 

The  gratitude  of  those  who  received  relief  is 
shown  in  the  letters  appended  to  the  book,  which 
give  the  names  of  many  of  the  prisoners  at  the 
various  places  of  detention,  as  well  as  particulars 
of  a  number  of  the  collections  locally  made,  which 
brought  the  total  of  the  fund,  so  far  as  could  be 
ascertained,  to  6,8152. 18s.  2(2. ;  and  I  am  interested 
to  note  that  among  the  subscribers  at  Plymouth 
was  the  Digory  Tonkin  who  was  mentioned  in  my 
previous  contribution  as  having  shown  himself 
interested  in  May,  1759,  in  the  case  of  a  French 


fith  s.  X,  DEC.  5,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


officer,  the  Chevalier  de  Pir<§,  detained  on  parole 
at  Launceston.  ALFRED  P.  BOBBINS. 

A  number  of  these  prisoners  were  sent  to 
Chesterfield,  and  my  father  having  business  con- 
nexion there  at  that  time,  and  being  a  maker  of 
pierced  artistic  steel  fenders,  took  a  deep  interest 
in  some  of  these  prisoners.  One  particularly,  I  have 
heard  him  say,  was  a  very  skilled  craftsman  in  wire 
work  and  made  some  beautiful  fenders  and  fire- 
screens in  both  iron  and  brass  wire.  Numbers  of 
these  relics  are  still  to  be  met  with  in  this  neigh- 
bourhood. About  1820  wire  fender-making  was 
an  industry  in  Sheffield,  and  I  am  under  the  im- 
pression that  this  industry  originated  with  the 
French  prisoners.  Another  prisoner  he  spoke  of 
was  remarkably  clever  in  making  workboxes  and 
decorating  them  beautifully  with  different  coloured 
straws.  A  remnant  of  one  of  these  boxes  I  have 
in  my  possession,  and  very  beautiful  work  it  is, 

CHARLES  GREEN. 
20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

I  have  seen  a  statement  (I  think  in  the  '  Annual 
Register')  that  the  ingenuity  of  the  French 
prisoners  sometimes  was  perverted,  and  that  they 
were  great  manufacturers  of  toys  so  French  in 
design  that  the  trade  in  them  was  contraband, 
and  came  under  the  notice  of  the  police. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings.  

HONOATE  :  HTJNSTANTON  (8th  S.  x.  171, 241, 360, 
418).— In  discussions  of  this  character,  opinions 
are  practically  guesses,  and  the  appeal  lies  to  facts. 
MR.  INOLEBT  puts  forward  the  opinion  that  Hun- 
stan  could,  conceivably,  mean,  in  Old  English, 
"Hunn's  cliff"  or  "Hunn's  rock."  I  will  there- 
fore simply  ask  the  question,  Can  he  produce 
any  example  whatever  of  a  similar  case,  or  give  any 
reason  why  the  word  Hun  should  not  be  in  the 
genitive  case,  as  when  we  speak  of  Guy's  cliff  ? 

Let  us  open  the  Index  to  Kemble's  'Codex 
Diplomaticus '  at  random,  say,  at  p.  257.  On  that 
page  there  are  at  least  thirteen  masculine  genitives 
in  -an,  eight  genitives  in  -««,  one  feminine  genitive 
in  -a,  and  two  or  three  genitives  plural  in  -a.  The 
genitive  plural  in  -a  is  often  dropped  ;  but  where 
do  we  find  an  instance  of  the  loss  of  the  genitive 
in  -e»  ?  If  we  have  to  express  "  Hunn's  cliff"  in 
Anglo-Saxon,  how  can  we  express  it  otherwise 
than  as  Hunes  stdn  ?  And  what  authority  is  there 
for  such  a  form  as  Hunes-stdn-tun  ?  The  fact  that 
there  are  no  families  of  Hunstan  in  Norfolk  at 
present  proves  very  little  ;  at  any  rate,  it  affords 
no  reason  for  pretending  that  "Hunn's  rock" 
could  be  expressed  by  Hiin-ttdn.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  know  that  Hunstdnet-tun  actually  occurs. 
WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

There  is  a  Hungate,  formerly  written  Hunde- 
gate,  in  Ripon,  and  I  am  told  that  there  is  a 


Hungate  in  Lincoln.  The  frequency  of  these 
names  in  old  English  cities  and  towns  is  signifi- 
cant, and  it  is  not  likely  that  dogs  were  confined 
to  a  particular  street. 

I  collect  the  following  local  names  from  *  York- 
shire Fines '  of  the  sixteenth  century  :  Hundes- 
worthe  (otherwise  Hunswortb),  Hunslett,*  Hunsley 
(otherwise  Hundealey),  Huntnn,  Hunsingover ; 
and  these  from  «Test.  Ebor.'  (Surtees  Soc.)  in 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries :  Hunadell, 
Hynderwell,  Hynderskelf,  Hundeby,  Hinder  well. 
In  the  Boldon  Book,  ascribed  to  1183,  I  find 
Hunstanworth.  Near  Penistone  is  a  place  called 
Hound  Hill,  which  reminds  one  of  Oundle,  in 
Northamptonshire.  Near  Dronfield  are  Unstone, 
formerly  Onnston,  and  Hundall.  A  few  miles 
from  Barnsley  are  South  Hiendley  and  Cold 
Hiendley,  pronounced  "Heenly"  by  its  in- 
habitants, t  A  part  of  the  wild  moors  at  Dore, 
near  Sheffield,  is  variously  called  Han  Kirk,  An 
Kirk,  and  Hound  Kirk.  I  have  lately  seen  it 
mentioned  in  the  Commons  Enclosure  Award  of 
Dore,  in  the  year  1822,  as  Hound  Kirk,  and  this 
is  probably  the  oldest  evidence  now  obtainable. 

In  Icelandic  the  Huns  are  Hyn-ir,  as  well  as 
Hun-ar,  the  t-umlaut  of  u  being  y.  Now,  if  we 
take  the  names  Hunshelf  and  Hynderskelf,  and 
eliminate  the  d  of  the  latter  word,  we  shall  get 
*Huna-skjalf  and  *Hyna-skjalf,  both  meaning 
shelf  or  seat  of  the  Huns.  Eliminating  the  d  in 
Hundali  and  Hinderwell,  we  shall  get  *Huna- 
vollr  and  *Hyna-vbllr,  field  of  the  Huns.  If  we 
compare  Hunmanby,  formerly  Hundemanby,  with 
the  surname  Hyndman  we  shall  get  the  probable 
old  form  of  the  place-name  as  *Hun-manna-by, 
town  of  the  Huns,  and  learn  that  the  surname 
Hyndman  is  *Hyn-mann,  foreign  man. 

It  is  very  important  to  notice  that  "  Heenly  "is 
the  local  pronunciation  of  Hiendley,  for  the  gist 
of  the  whole  matter  lies  in  the  added  d.  In  West 
Yorkshire  there  is  still  a  tendency  to  add  this 
letter;  a  chapel  becomes  a  "  chapild,"  a  gallon 
becomes  a  "  gallond."  It  seems,  then,  that  a  d 
has  been  thrust  into  Hiendley,  which  stands  for 
*Hyna-le;ih,  field  of  Huns.  Sievers  says  that  d  IB 
sometimes  inserted  in  O.E.  between  n  and  J,  as 
in  "  endlufon."  Taking  the  root  of  these  place- 
names  as  "him  "or  "byn,»it  will  appear  that 
O.E.  "*hun,"  a  cub,  is  identical  with  M  hnnd,  a 
dog,  the  d  being  excrescent. 

I  find  in  the  '  New  Eng.  Diet.'  that  "  bound," 
ready,  first  appears  in  the  North  as  "bun,"  the 
d  having  been  added  afterwards.  The  plaot- 
name  Hiendley  ("  Heenly  ")  shows  that  "  hind,"  a 
peasant,  comes  from  *Hyn(d),  a  Hun,  foreigner, 
serf.  Vigfusson  explains  the  personal  name  Val- 


»  Huna-tlUr,  Huns'  shred*,  ditidoiw,  piecei  ! 
f  The '  Dome*iay  Book'  ha«  simply  Hlndelci*. and  »y« 
"  tota  terra  cat  wwU." 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.  DEC.  5,  '96. 


fcjofr  as  foreign  thief.  In  the  index  of  personal 
names  to  'Sturlunga  Saga,'  ed.  Vigfusson  and 
Powell,  the  analogous  name  Hfln-Jjjofr,  also  mean- 
ing foreign  thief,  occurs. 

It  was  natural  that  a  member  of  a  conquered  or 
servile  race  should  have  been  called  a  dog,  but 
this  appellation  need  not  have  expressed  contempt. 
According  to  Liddell  and  Scott  the  Greek  trage- 
dians applied  the  term  to  the  servants,  agents,  or 
watchers  of  the  gods.  For  instance,  the  eagle  was 
Atos  7m/vos  KVWJ/,  the  feathered  servant  of  Zeus. 

Hunstanton,  like  Hunstanworth,  contains  the 
personal  name  Hun-sHin,  explained  by  PROF 
SfcEAT  as  " cub-stone";  Hunstan  may  have 
originally  been  a  local  name.  Vigfusson  says 
that  the  Icelandic  woman's  name  Ve'-steinn  means 
"  the  Holy  stone  for  sacrifices* n  Is  it  possible 
that  the  numerous  O.N.  personal  names  com- 
pounded with  "  steinn  "  refer  to  the  old  belief 
that  men  were  descended  from  stones  ?  The  sub- 
ject is  too  large  to  be  discussed  now,  but  there  are 
remarkable  stones  in  some  English  villages,  such 
as  that  at  Eudstone,  near  Bridlington,  which  may 
have  been  the  object  of  religious  veneration.  Can 
we  then  explain  Hfin-stan  as  "  foreign  stone,"  a 
revered  stone  brought  from  a  distance,  as  such 
stones  sometimes  were  ?  The  Norsemen  believed 
that  the  family  spirit,  "  armafcr,"  dwelt  in  a  stone 
('Corpus  Poet.  Boreale,'  i.  416).  "Walnut," 
according  to  Prof.  Skeat,  is  foreign  nut. 

The  conclusion  at  which  I  arrive  is  that  O.E. 
1 '  *hun  "  =  KiW,  K  vv-o's = "  htin(d)  " = "  h?n(d)," 
the  sense  being  dog,  Hun,  slave,  foreign, 
foreigner.  Hundegate,  then,  stands  for  Hun(d)a- 
gata= foreigners'  street.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

P.S. — I  have  just  noticed  that  the  Norse  giantess 
Hyndla,  in  the  poem  '  Hyndlo-liod,'  is  Anglicized 
by  Vigfusson  and  Powell  as  "  Houndling,"  with 
the  suggestion  that  Hyndla =Hynla. 

As  regards  the  local   name  at  Norwich   and 
elsewhere,  it  would  be  well  if  authoritative  quota 
tions  of  the  earliest  known  spelling  were  given,  as 
without  them  it  is  impossible  to  arrive  at  a  satis 
factory  conclusion.     But  with  respect  to  the  prefix 
"Hun"  in  general,  I  would  invite  attention  t 
the  following  note  of  Prof.  Rhys  on  the  name 
Cuneglasos  :— 

fl  The  meaning  and  origin  of  cuno  are  obscure ;  bu 
Gildas  may  have  had  in  his  mind  the  Welsh  word  for 
dog,  which  is  now  ci,  plural  cww,  though  in  his  time  i 
was  probably  CM,  genitive  cuno(s\  and  what  he  render 
lanio  may  well  have  meant,  considering  the  mood  h 
was  in,  a  champion  or  great  warrior.  The  correspondin 
Teutonic  vocable  was  hun,  the  meaning  of  which  is  als 
obecure,  though  that  of  giant  has  been  suggested.  Th 
following  Celtic  names  in  point  have  their  exact  equiva 
lents  in  the  list  of  Old  German  ones  : — Cunoval-i  (Mo( 
Welsh,  Cynical),  Cunalip-i  (which  would  be  in  Mod 
Welsh,  Cynllib},  and  Cunomor-i  (Mod.  Welsh,  Cynfor 
^Hunv.tf,  Eunlatf,  and  JBTienmar."— '  Celtic  Britain 
p,  289. 


It  is  therefore  a  matter  for  inquiry  whether  such 
ords  as  Hungate  and  Hunstan  may  not  have 
eference  to  the  pre-Celtic  inhabitants  of  Britain, 


ho  seem    to 
opular  belief. 


have    survived    as   "giants"   in 
I  have  touched  on  this  idea  in  a 


lort  article  written  some  years  ago  on  'Gar- 
antua  in  England '  (7th  S.  i.  404).  Minutiae  of 
iis  kind  become  of  importance  when  regarded  as 
topping-stones  towards  a  fuller  knowledge  of  the 
arly  developments  of  our  national  history. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingeland,  Shrewsbury. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCHYARD  (&*  S.  x.  8,  77,  105, 
22,  383),— I  have  a  family  Bible,  in  two  volumes, 
olio,  dated  Manchester  1811,  which  at  the  head 
f  every  page  in  the  Gospels  bears  the  letter  "  S," 
or  Saint.  In  other  places  the  word  is  spelt  in 
ull,  and  the  contraction  "  St."  is  also  used. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  South  end-on- Sea. 

In  reply  to  ST.  SWITHIN.  Surely  design  is  not 
ar  to  seek  1  Philip  was  not  an  apostle.  Paul 
actually  Saul)  was  hardly  an  apostle  when  he  was 
>aptized.  One  would  not  say  that  the  young  men 
aid  their  clothes  at  the  feet  of  St.  Paul!  The 
wo  later  references  both  (correctly  or  consistently) 
ay  "St."  S.  S.  BAOSTBR. 

Dorset  County  Museum,  Dorchester. 

THE  MANOR  OF  TRUMPINGTON,  IN  CAMBRIDGE- 
HIRE  (8to  S.  x.  376).— Dr.  John  Cayus,  in  his 
History  of  Cambridge  University,'  p.  10,  states 
ihat  the  Lord  Pigot,  or  Picot,  descended  of  the 
Sforman  noble  lineage,  and  whose  wife  had  to  name 
augoline,  was  by  the  gracious  favour  of  William, 
the  Norman  Count  of  Cambridge  "Provence,"  and 
that  he  built  the  churches  of  St.  Ives  in  Hunting* 
denshire,  and  St.  Gyles  in  Cambridge,  upon  the 
river  Graunt,  near  which  he  erected  a  religious 
bouse  at  the  instance  of  his  wife,  and  for  the  main* 
tenance  of  religious  persons  thereof  he  gave  two 
parts  of  the  tenths,  or  tithes,  according  to  the 
manner  of  France,  of  all  his  lordships,  which 
happened  in  the  reign  of  William  Rufus  (viz.), 
Stow,  Waterlech,  Middleton,  Empston,  Hestoo, 
Gretin,  Hokiton,  Rampton,  Catenham,  Lolleswortb, 
and  Trumpington  —  which  came  again  into  the 
name  of  Pigot  five  hundred  years  after— Hasling- 
field,  Hareleton,  Euersdon,  Tosti,  Calcot,  Kingston, 
Wimpoole,  Grandene,  Hatleygh,  Pampesworth, 
and  Alwynde,  all  which  pertained  to  his  Baronie 
of  Boorne  or  Brane. 

After  the  death  of  this  Othemyles  or  Kobert 
Picot,  Baron  of  Bourne,  Kobert,  his  son,  succeed- 
ing in  the  barony,  forfeited  the  same  by  taking  part 
with  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy,  against  William 
Rufus ;  and  Henry  I.  gave  the  same  to  Payne 
Peverell,  and,  according  to  Camden,  this  Peverell 
married  the  sister  of  the  said  Lord  Robert  Pigot, 
and  had  issue  William  Peverell,  who  died  issueless  ; 


8«>  S.  X.  DEC.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


Alice,  married  to  Haymon  Peche,  of  whom  came  In  the  twenties,  when  I  was  at  a  school  in  Berk- 

the  Lord  Gilbert  Peche,  who  gave  (part  of)  the  shire,  it  was  common  to  play  with  such  aitragali, 

'Provence"  of  Boorne  to  King  Edward  I.;  An-  or  knuckle-bones,  which  were  called  "dibs." 
seline,  of  whom  came  Hugh  de  Dive,  fancestor  "Dibstone"  occurs  in  Locke  (Johnson),  but  it  if 
to  Sir  Lewes  Dive,  of  Brunham,  co.  Bedford.  a  stone  to  throw.  The  boys'  play  of  *  Knuckle- 
It  would  seem  probable,  from  the  statement  that  bones  :  Dibs '  has  a  notice  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4W  S.  ix. 
Trumpington  came  into  the  family  five  hundred  201.  This  may  perhaps  be  the  simplest  explana- 
years  after  (viz.,  1566-70),  that  Picot  or  Pygot  tion  of  the  game  of  talos.  Corpus  (Oxon)  men 
may  have  been  the  original  name  of  the  family  of  |  may  not,  by  the  statutes,  play  at  *'  dibs,'  ch.  xxii. 
Pitcher,  ancestors  of  Edward  Pychard,  or  Pitcher, 
who  it  is  stated  purchased  (?)  Trumpington  in 
1547.  WM.  JACKSON  PIQOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 


ED.  MARSHALL. 

No  doubt  playing  at  knuckle-bones  is  intended. 
If  MB.  F&RET  will  look  at  Smith's  '  Dictionary  of 
Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities,'  he  will  find  an 

._     w     „.  A.  „*,,.-!  take  this  to  be  I  Miration,  f«>m  a  painting  in  Herculanenm  of  a 
identical  with  the  word  italicized  in  the  following    wroman  P!av.m8  w)th  Jf*     W^lte  •* 
quotation  from  Cicero  ('De  Senectute/  xvi.  68) :    'La*m  Dictionary'  will  carry  the  matter  a  li 
"Nobis  Benibus  ex  luaionibus  multis  talos  relin-  I  further-    Talus>  originally  a  knuckle-bone,  signifies 


"TALOS" 


S.  x. 


of 


quant  ettesseras."  Hence  "playing  at  talos  "would  I  also  /'•  <?ie  («•£  fi;om  &•   knuckle-bones  u 
mean    dice-playing.      The  following  items  from  I  certain  animals)  of  a  longish  shape,  rounded  < 


Cooper's  'Thesaurus'  (1565)  are  pertinent  :  '«Tofcw,    tw° 

an  huckle  bone  ;  a  dye,"  i.  e.y  a  die.  "  Talos  iacere, 

to  play  at  huckle  bones,"  otherwise  at  cockal    *?  ***** 

Your  correspondent  will  find  interesting  J.  0.  M.'s    Clce™  CDe 

note  on  •  Cockbones,'  in  •  N.  &  Q.,>  8«  S.  i.  471. 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell, 


only  on  the  other  four ; 
marked  on  all 


3,  15,  51),     Ad 


The  mention  of  the  talus  or  tali  is  very  frequent. 
From  many  such  take  Horace  ('  Od.,'  i.  iv.)  :— 

Nee  regna  vini  eortiere  talia. 
Martial  ('Ep.,'  iv.  xiv.  7-9)  :— 

Dum  blanda  vagus  alea  December 

Incertis  sonat  hie  et  hie  fritillie, 

Et  ludit  rota  nequiore  tab. 
Persius  (iii.  48,  49)  :— 

Jure  etenim  id  eummum,  quid  dexter  senio  ferret, 
Scire  erat  in  votis. 

In  Dr.  Sheridan's  translation  it  is  :— 

All  my  delight  waa  rather  to  be  skilled  in  dice, 
with  the  note  : — 


incline  to  say  that  knuckle-bones  were  intended. 
Perhaps  the  offenders  played  the  game  during 
church  hours,  "at  a  time  when  they  ought  not," 
on  a  flat  gravestone,  like  Hogarth's  idle  appren- 
tice. W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

PITT  CLUB  (8th  S.  viil  108, 193  ;  ix.  13, 116). 
—There  was  a  Pitt  Club  in  Wamngton,  as  pro- 
bably there  was  in  many  another  town.  The 
following  is  a  description  of  its  medal.  Silver,  or 
apparently  silver ;  about  one  and  three-quarters 
inches  in  diameter,  on  the  obverse  a  head  of  Pitt,  with 
the  legend,  "  The  Pilot  that  weathertt  the  storm  ! " 
under  the  head  is  "  P.  Wyon  ";  and  below  is  given 
the  date  of  Pitt's  birth:  "Born  xxvm  May 
MDCCLIX";  on  the  reverse  is  "Wamngton  Pitt 
Club  MDCCCXIV."  It  is  encased  in  glass,  with  a 


"The  method  of  playing  with  the  tali  among  the   silver  rim  running  round  the  medal,  having  a  silver 
ancients  was  this.    They  had  four  of  them  made,  either    loop  for  a  ribbon  to  be  passed  through, 
of  sold,  of  silver,  or  bone;  these  they  threw  out  of  a    two  examples,  each  of  which  has  its  round  Icather- 

fI'K«»  «~.-~l f i i .;  -•».     11 itl_  i I  -  «•  .11 i 


The  number  of  casts  which  coul 


case 


hen  shut  allows  the  loop  to 


thorn,  as  one  and  six,  three  and  four,  five  and  two. 

After  referring  to  Lucian,  Julius  Pollux,  Sueto- 
nius, he  observes  :  *'It  is  not  to  be  doubted  but 
they  had  many  methods  of  playing,  which  we  can- 
not settle  at  this  distance  of  time." 

So  Pliny  ('N.  H.,'  xxxiv.  c.  viii.)  speaks  of  the 
statue  of  two  boys,  "  talis  ludentes,  qui  vocantur 
Astragalizontes  et  sunt  in  Titi  Imperatoris  atrio." 
This  piece  of  statuary  represents  the  game  of  which 
further  explanation  can  be  seen  in  the  notes  on  the 
authors  above,  or  in  Liddell  and  Scott's  *  Lexicon,' 
«.  v.  (KTrpayaXifav.  In  Facciolati  (Bailey's  trans- 
lation) it  is  "  the  game  of  cockal,"  which  has  just 
a  notice  in  N.  Bailey  as  "a  sort  of  game." 


wide,  and  fitted  for  the  medal  being  hung  round 
the  neck.  They  do  not  bear  the  names  of  the 
members  of  the  club  who  wore  them.  Is  not 
"patrie,"  in  the  Pitt  medal  motto  given  by  Z.  (8* 
S.  ix.  13),  a  misprint  for  "  patrire  "  ? 

ROBBBT  PlBBPOIKT. 
St.  Austin'*,  Warrington. 

CHURCH  BRIEF  FOR  A  LOWDOH  THEATRE  (8th  S. 
x.  7,  68,  299).— DR.  BRUSHFIBLD  mentions  in  his 
paragraph  that  the  parish  of  St.  Martin-in-the- 
Fields  completely  surrounds  that  of  St  Paul, 
Covent  Garden.  I  am  reminded  of  a  statement, 
current  more  than  fifty  yean  ago,  that  then  WAI 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8**  8.  X.  DKO.  5,  '96. 


one  outlet  into  St.  Clement's  Danes,  viz.,  through 
a  back  window  into  the  graveyard  in  Russell 
Court.  If  of  sufficient  interest,  some  correspondent 
may  be  able  to  say  whether  the  statement  is 
correct.  The  graveyard  always  seemed  to  me  to 
answer  better  than  any  other  to  that  in  '  Bleak 
House.1  DOSSETOK. 

Tunbridge  Wells. 

CINDERELLA'S  SLIPPER  :  GLASS  OR  FUR  (8th 
&  x.  331,  361).— The  edition  of  *  Histoires  ou 
Contes  du  Temps  Passe",'  1698,  which  is  in  the 
British  Museum,  is  probably  a  Dutch  contrefagon 
of  the  first  edition,  which  had  been  published  in 
Paris  by  Claude  Barbin  in  1697.  The  story  of 
'Cendrillon/  with  the  other  tales  in  verse  and  prose, 
had,  however,  been  previously  published  at  the 
Hague,  by  Adrian  Moetjens,  in  his  'Recueil  de 
Pieces  Curieuses  et  Nouyelles  tant  en  Prose  qu'en 
Vers.'  As  the  heroine  is  invariably  possessed  of 
pantovfles  de  verre  in  all  these  reprints,  the 
hypothesis  of  a  misprint  is  clearly  inadmissible. 
The  vair  theory  originated  in  the  brain  of  some 
able  editor  of  the  last  century,  who,  unconscious 
of  the  fraud  he  was  committing  on  the  fairies,  was 
unable  to  conceive  that  a  glass  slipper  could  serve 
as  a  dancing-shoe.  But  to  those  who  can  swallow 
the  pumpkin-carriage  and  the  rat-coachman,  the 
mice-horses  and  the  lizard-lackeys,  there  is  no 
need  to  strain  at  a  slipper  of  glass.  The  difficulty 
is,  indeed,  more  apparent  than  real.  Most  people 
regard  the  glass  as  the  ordinary  vitreous  substance 
of  which  our  window-panes  are  made,  and  while, 
like  Larousse,  admiring  its  transparency,  "which 
would  allow  the  lovely  little  feet,  of  which  the 
prince  became  enamoured,  to  be  seen,'1  doubt  its 
adaptability  for  the  minuet  or  gavotte.  But  this  was 
not  the  glass  that  Cinderella  wore.  Every  one 
who  has  been  at  Venice  must  know  the  pretty 
little  baskets,  mats,  and  other  nicknacks  which 
are  made  from  spun  glass.  At  this  moment  of 
writing  I  have  before  me  a  parti-coloured  basket, 
which  I  bought  some  years  ago  at  Venice,  and 
which  for  flexibility  of  texture  can  scarcely  be  dis- 
tinguished from  silk.  M.  Andre  Lefevre,  in  his 
useful  edition  of  'Les  Contes  de  Perrault'  (Nou- 
velle  Collection  Jannet-Picard),  informs  us  that 
the  Venetian  tissues  in  glass  were  very  much  in 
favour  under  the  Roi-Soleil,  and  Cinderella  at  the 
ball,  as  we  know  from  her  history,  was  even  a  trifle 
in  advance  of  the  Court  fashions.  Perrault,  while 
boasting 

Ce  qui  me  plait  encor  dans  ea  simple  douceur 
C'est  qu'il  divertit  et  fait  rire, 
Sans  que  mere,  epoux,  confeseeur, 
Y  puissent  trouver  a  redire, 

was  yet  careful  to  give  the  impress  of  his  times  to 
the  old-world  tales  which  he  had  learnt  from  his 
nurses.  The  coachman  was  chosen  from  among  his 
brother  rats,  "  a  cause  de  sa  maitresse  barbe,"  and 
in  human  form,  "  avoit  une  des  plus  belles  mous 


baches  qu'on  ait  jamais  vues,"  from  which  we  learn 
that  the  razor  was  not  then  in  favour  with  the 
Court  Jehus  ;  while  the  Sleeping  Beauty  had  her 
temples  sprinkled  with  "1'eau  de  la  reine  de 
Hongroie,"  as  if  she  had  been  Madame  de  Main- 
tenon  herself.  It  is  these  touches  that  charm  us 
when  reading  the  delightful  productions  of  the 
"  premier  commis  des  bailments  du  roi,"  and  we  are 
not  thankful  to  the  able  editor  who  seeks  to  throw 
the  dry  light  of  reality  upon  our  illusions. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

I  am  the  last  person  in  the  world  to  wish  to 
rationalize  a  fairy  tale ;  but  I  have  sometimes  won- 
dered, when  reflecting  on  the  fur  or  fur-trimmed 
slipper  theory,  whether  the  pantovfles  de  verre  were 
entirely  made  of  glass,  or  whether  they  were  merely 
profusely  decorated  with  spangles  or  jewels  of  it, 
[  believe  I  have  heard  a  lady  debating  whether  her 
jet  or  her  gold  shoes  would  better  suit  a  dress  she 
thought  of  wearing,  without  its  ever  occurring  to  me 
that  her  foot-gear  was  to-  be  wholly  mineral.  It 
was  beaded  or  broidered  with  black  sparkling  stuff, 
or  with  something  that  glittered  and  was  yellow 
though  it  might  not  be  gold. 

If  Perrault  imagined  the  slippers  to  be  of  glass 
throughout,  from  whom  did  he  receive  his  im- 
pression ;  and  was  it  accurately  transmitted  to  him? 
[n  connexion  with  the  glass  slippers,  it  is  but  fair 
to  remember  a  passage  in  Madame  Blavatsky's 
Veil  of  Isis,'  vol.  i.  p.  50  :— 

"  The  fabrication  of  a  cup  of  glass  which  was  brought 
by  an  exile  to  Rome  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius— a  cup 
'  which  be  dashed  upon  the  marble  pavement,  and  it 
was  not  crushed  or  broken  by  the  fall,'  and  which  as 
it  got  '  dented  some  '  was  easily  brought  into  shape 
again  with  the  hammer,  is  a  historic  fact.  If  it  is 
doubted  now,  it  is  merely  because  moderns  cannot  do 
the  same." 

Ah  !  miserable  "  so-called  nineteenth  century  " ! 
Your  very  ineptness  would  seem  to  be  an  impor- 
tant proof  of  the  antiquity  of  ( Cinderella.1 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

FOXGLOVE  (8tb  S.  viii.  155,  186,  336,  393,  452, 
495  ;  ix.  16,  73,  517  ;  x.  424).— I  wish  to  record 
my  vote  of  thanks  to  MR.  TERRY  for  giving  us  the 
origin  of  the  myth  of  the  folk's  glove. 

At  the  same  time,  I  wish  to  be  allowed  to  draw 
attention  to  the  bold  and  shameless  use  of  bogus 
Anglo-Saxon  which  is  still  so  disgracefully  pre- 
valent. We  are  actually  told  that  the  derivation 
of  foxglove  is  from"  the  A.-S.  foxesclife,foxesclofet 
foxesglofet  foxesglove,  the  glove  of  the  fox." 

Will  it  be  believed  (I  fear  not)  that  every  one 
of  these  forms  is  false  ? 

There  is,  indeed,  such  a  word  zafoxesclife,  but 
it  has  nothing  to  do  with  foxglove,  being  a 
name  for  the  greater  burdock  (Arctium  lappa).  It 
is  clear  that  the  writer  thought  that  clif-  and  glof- 
are  just  the  same,  or  near  enough.  Of  course,  in 
Modern  English  cl  and  gl  are  different  things,  and 


.  X.  DBO,  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


a  clou  is  not  a  glass ;  but,  as  to  Anglo-Saxon,  an; 
rubbish  will  do,  and  even  the  exercise  of  common 
sense  is  despised. 

To  proceed  ;  there  is  no  such  form  as  foxesclofe 
for  is  it  not  obvious  that  it  was  coined  merely  tc 
form  a  ridiculous  link  in  an  impossible  chain 
Such  a  practice  is  considered  legitimate ;   but 
never  could  discover  why. 

Next,  there  is  no  A..-S.  foxesglofe,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  the  A.-S.  word  is  masculine,  and  weak 
masculines  do  not  end  in  e,  but  in  a ;  so  the  righ 
form  is  glofa.     There  is  also  a  strong  feminine 
but  it  has  no  final  e  at  all,  being  the  monosylhbi< 
glof. 

Moreover,  it  is  considered  the  thing  to  do,  when 
writing  Greek,  for  a  scholar  to  mark  the  difference 
between  long  and  short  o.     But  in  writing  Anglo 
Saxon,  scholarship  is  held  to  be  promoted  by 
neglecting  such  a  precaution.     Men  write  glofa 
when  they  mean  ylofa,  and  never  shudder  at  i 
for  a  moment. 

Lastly,  there  is  no  Anglo-Saxon  glove,  for  the 
simple  reason  that  there  is  no  v  in  the  alphabet 
so  that  the  gentleman  who  devised  this  form  did 
not  know  the  alphabet.  Such  ignorance,  I  believe, 
is  held  to  be  a  high  qualification  for  discussing  ques- 
tions of  English  etymology  ;  but  I  hope  it  will  not 
be  so  in  the  next  century. 

When  we  write  Latin  we  do  not  write  Digital* 
purpureus.  If  there  could  be  a  similar  rule  for 
English  a  large  number  of  ridiculous  suggestions 
would  soon  disappear  ;  but  the  plight  of  the  un 
fortunates  who  want  to  air  their  Anglo-Saxon  but 
do  not  know  how  to  spell  it  correctly  would  be  a 
curious  thing  to  behold.  WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

'  SIDDONIANA  '  (8tb  S.  x.  175).— The  paper  in 
question  appeared  in  Titan  for  August,  1857.  I 
have  a  copy,  extracted  from  the  magazine,  and  if 
URBAN  will  communicate  with  me  I  shall  be  pleased 
to  lend  it  to  him.  G.  L.  APPERSON. 

Movilla,  Merton  Hall  Road,  Wimbledon. 

THE  SEA  AND  FUNERAL  CUSTOMS  (8th  S.  x. 
356).— The  Highland  custom  of  taking  the  dying 
to  breathe  their  last  on  the  seashore  would  seem 
to  be  allied  to  that  of  the  Hindoos,  who  send  their 
dying  to  float  down  the  Ganges. 

JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 

Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

ST.  PATRICK'S  PURGATORY  (81*  S.  x.  236,  361). 
—The  notice  of  Matthew  Paris  in  the  year  1153 
obtains  this  further  information  in  a  note  in  the 
"Rolls  Series":— 

"  The  legend  is  found  in  Wendover,  ii.  257-271,  some- 
what abridged  from  the  original  work  by  Henry  of 
Saltrey,  in  MS.  Cotton  Nero  A.  vii.  f.  113." 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

It  has  not  been  remarked,  I  think,  that  Calderon 
hai  a  drama  on  the  '  Purgatory  of  Patrick,'  or  that 


Sonthey  has  a  ballad,  founded  on  one  of  the  lays 
of  Marie  of  France,  on  the  subject  of  Sir  Owen's 
descent  into  purgatory.  E.  YARDLEY. 

"  To  WALLOP  "  (8th  S.  x.  397).— It  is  quite  true 
that  this  word  is  in  common  use  in  Scotland,  but 
it  is  probably  considered  a  slang  term — or,  at  any 
rate,  one  with  a  strictly  provincial  character — 
when  it  means  to  chastise.  Jamieson  limits  it  with 
this  sense  to  Clydesdale.  On  the  other  hand,  as  a 
variant  of  gallop  (A.-S.  weollan),  the  word  has  a 
recognized  standard  value.  It  is  so  uaed  by  both 
Gavin  Douglas  and  Sir  David  Lyndsay,  the  latter 
employing  it  thus  in  his  '  Oomplaynt  to  the  King/ 
1.  179  :— 

And  sum,  to  schaw  thair  courtlie  coral?, 
Wald  ryid  to  Leith,  and  ryn  tbair  horgU, 
And  wychtlie  wallope  ouer  the  sandis ; 
Yea  nother  spairit  apurria  nor  wandia. 

As  applied  to  the  sprightly  and  winning  move* 
ments  of  bcnnie  Maggie  Lander  (circa  1650),  the 
expression  is  still  in  keeping  with  the  original 
meaning  : — 

Meg  up  and  walloped  o'er  the  green, 
For  brawlie  could  she  frisk  it. 

At  present  the  word  is  used  in  describing  such 
unstable  and  flexional  exertions  as  those  of  a 
salmon  just  shaken  from  a  net  into  the  bottom  of 
a  boat,  or  of  a  "  long  and  lank  "  and  likewise  lame 
traveller  pressing  forward  to  a  railway  station.  A 
familiar  and  pathetic  figure,  long  known  in  the 
uplands  of  an  eastern  Scottish  county  was  once, 
in  my  hearing,  aptly  delineated  in  the  exclamatory 
remark,  "There goes  Tea  Archie,  wallopin' away ! " 
Another,  in  the  same  neighbourhood,  lees  capable 
of  evoking  sympathy,  was  in  a  hasty  moment 
caustically  depicted  as  endowed  with  limbs  that 
"  wallopit  like  the  souple  o'  a  flail."  The  sponta- 
neous imagery  of  the  Scottish  peasant,  usually  apt 
and  adequate,  is  often  singularly  picturesque  and 
graphic.  Those  who  have  watched  a  thresher  will 
nstantly  recognize  the  significance  of  this  figurative 
«uch,  while  the  connexion  of  the  flail  movement 
with  the  original  "  wallop  "  is  evident  enough. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helengburgb,  N.B. 

This  word  is  used,  I  believe,  in  most  of  our 
provincial  dialects.  It  is  very  common  in  the 
Midland  Counties  :— 

If  I  had  a  donkey  that  wouldn't  go, 
Do  you  think  I  'd  wallop  him] 

Ob,  dear  no  I 

To  understand  its  full  force  we  must  compare  it 
with  the  adjective  walloping  =  great,  used  in  such 
i  phrase  as  "a  walloping  toad,"  and  the  snbatan- 
ive  walloper  =  something  unusually  large.  Unless 

am  greatly  mistaken  I  have  heard  pot  walloper 
also  used  in  this  latter  sense. 

MARTIN'S  ABBEY  (8*  S.  x.  196,  258).— In  Bed- 
ord  there  is  a  phnrch  called  St.  Peter  Martin,  In 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  local  Standard,  6  Nov.,  in  notes  about  old  Bed- 
ford, account  is  given  of  property  owned  by  Thomas 
Hawes,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Peter  de  Merton.  The 
date  is  H46,  May  we  not  believe  that  the  parish 
was  at  that  time,  and  doubtless  before,  served  by 
a  priest  from  the  convent  of  canons  regular  of  St. 
Augustine,  at  Merton,  in  Surrey?  A  district 
church  has  been  built  and  dedicated  to  St.  Mar- 
tin  ;  confusion  is  saved,  for  St.  Peter  Martin  is 
universally  called  simply  St.  Peter. 

M.A.Oxon. 

"Go  SPIN,  YOU  JADES"  (8th  S.  x.  93).— I  find 
this  story  in  'Rob  Roy,'  chap,  ix.,  where  Di 
Vernon  makes  reference  to  it.  Many  of  us,  no 
doubt,  owe  our  knowledge  of  it  to  this  source.  In 
a  foot-note  Scott  relates  it  at  length,  following 
Aubrey  in  all  but  one  particular.  He  makes  the 
earl's  words  an  answer  to  the  abbess,  who  appealed 
to  him  by  the  memory  of  his  former  submission, 
"  Go  spin,  you  jade."  Had  he  any  other  authority 
for  the  story  ?  If  not,  this  change,  due  to  imagina- 
tion filling  a  gap  in  memory,  is  certainly  not  for 
the  better.  Wilton  Abbey  seems  to  have  been 
mainly  occupied  by  high-born  ladies  ;  and  we 
figure  to  ourselves  the  abbess  as  a  stately  and 
reverend  dame,  who  might  awe  even  the  wild  earl 
at  least  into  outward  respect.  With  a  bevy  of 
fluttering  novices,  whose  presence  I  ventured  to 
suggest  in  my  former  note,  he  would  be  more  at 
his  ease.  I  wonder  whether  the  substitution  of 
ujade"  for  the  coarse  term  given  by  Aubrey  is 
due  to  Sir  Walter.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

LORD  MELCOMBE  (GEO.  BUBB  DODINGTON) 
(8th  S.  x.  336,  382).— The  courteous  replies  to  my 
query  concerning  the  marriage  of  Geo.  Bubb  Dod- 
ington  lead  me  to  seek  still  a  little  further  light 
on  the  subject.  What  actual  proof  is  there  that  a 
secret  marriage  between  Dodington  and  Mrs. 
Behan  took  place  in  1725?  A  correspondent, 
writing  to  me  privately,  tells  me  that  he  did  not 
acknowledge  his  marriage  with  Mrs.  Behan  until 
the  death  of  Mrs.  Strawbridge,  in  1742,  to  whom 
he  had  given  a  bond  of  10,0002.  not  to  marry  any 
one  else.  Who  was  Mrs.  Behan  ? 

I  may  mention  that  Lord  Melcombe  erected  in 
the  grounds  of  La  Trappe,  at  Fulham,  a  monumental 
obelisk  to  his  deceased  wife.  Thomas  Wyndham 
caused  this  memorial  to  be  removed.  According 
to  the  author  of  '  Environs  of  London,'  published 
by  Wm.  Blackwood  &  Sons  in  1842,  this  obelisk 
"now  stands  in  the  park  of  Lord  Ailesbury,  at 
Tottenham,  in  Wiltshire,  commemorative  of  the 
recovery  of  his  late  Majesty  George  III.,  afford- 
ing a  useful  hint  of  the  various  purposes  to  which 
obelisks  may  be  applied  when  purchased  second- 
hand." 

Can  any  one  say  whether  the  monument  still 
exists  at  Tottenham  or  elsewhere  ?  I  may  add 
that  the  field  at  Fulham  where  it  stood  was  long 


known  as  Monument  Field,  and  was  used  by 
market  gardeners.  Two  or  three  small  streets  now 
cover  the  site. 

Lastly,  can  any  reader  tell  me  whether  Henry 
Penruddocke  Wyndham,  who  published  Lord  Mel- 
combe's  *  Diary,'  was  the  son  of  Thomas  Wyndham, 
cousin  and  heir  of  Lord  Melcombe  ? 

CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

Neither  of  the  replies  names  *  The  Diary  of  the 
late  Geo.  Bubb  Dodington,'  from  8  March,  1749, 
to  6  Feb.,  1761.  I  have  consulted  it  to  see  if  he 
refers  to  the  funeral  mentioned  28  Dec.,  1756,  but 
I  find  there  is  no  entry  from  15  Nov.,  1756,  to 
18  Feb.,  1757.  There  is  no  index  ;  but  if  MR. 
F&RET  has  not  access  to  the  book  I  shall  be  happy 
to  endeavour  to  discover  any  allusion  to  "Mrs. 
Behan."  It  is,  however,  chiefly  concerned  with 
political  affairs.  S.  S.  BAGSTER.  ' 

The  industrious  Chalmers,  who  did  not  know 
her  name,  states  that  the  lady's  heart  was  placed 
by  her  husband  in  an  urn,  on  the  top  of  an  obelisk, 
at  Hammersmith  ;  with  other  information,  to 
which  allusion  only  is  desirable, 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  MfA. 

Hastings. 

COLLATIONARY   FATHERS  (8tb  S.  X.  355).— PrO- 

bably  this  means  Franciscan  Friars  of  the  Recollect 
Branch    of     the    Order ;    "  Recollationary "    for 
Recollectionary.        JOHN  HOBSON  MATTHEWS. 
Town  Hall,  Cardiff. 

LEIGH  HUNT'S  HOUSE,  MARYLEBONE  ROAD 
(8ta  S,  x.  294,  366).— The  house  where  Leigh 
Hunt  resided  after  his  release  from  prison  wag 
No.  77,  Marylebone  Road,  now  pulled  down. 

JOHN  HEBB. 

Willesden  Green. 

JOHN  MYTTON  (8th  S.  x.  417). — I  do  not  know 
that  I  can  do  better  than  refer  ENQUIRER  to 
Nimrod's  well-known  life  of  John  Mytton.  I 
cannot  exactly  say  when  it  was  published.  I  read 
it  some  five-and-twenty  years  ago.  Halston  Hall, 
Jack  Mytton's  old  place,  passed  into  the  posses- 
sion of  a  family  of  the  name  of  Wright,  who 
doubtless  acquired  it  by  purchase ;  they  are  the 
present  owners.  F.  L.  MAWDESLEY. 

Delwood  Croft,  York. 

The  late  Charles  James  Apperley  (Nimrod)  wrote 
a  life  of  John  Mytton,  of  Halston,  and  ENQUIRER 
will  find  some  interesting  particulars  about  him  in 
Timbs's  'Eccentrics  and  Eccentricities,'  vol.  i. 
p.  49,  &c. 

Mytton  was  twice  married.  By  the  first  wife  he 
had  an  only  child,  a  daughter,  Harriet  Emma 
Charlotte,  who  was  married  on  26  June,  1841,  to 
Clement  Delves  Hill,  brother  of  Rowland,  second 
Viscount  Hill.  Although  both  Burke  and  Foster, 


8"  8.  X.  DEO.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


in  their  '  Peerages,1  say  that  Harriet  Emma  Char 
lotte  was  the  eldest  daughter  of  John  Mytton 
I  cannot  find  any  mention  of  any  other  daughte 
or  son  in  any  genealogical  work  in  my  posses 
eion.  Mytton's  first  wife,  the  eldest  daughter  o 
Sir  Thomas  Tyrrwhitt  Jones,  Bart.,  of  Stanley 
Hall,  died  in  1820.  His  second  wife  was  Mis 
Gitfiird,  of  Chillington.  This  marriage  was  emi 
nently  unhappy  for  the  lady,  and  ''ended  in  a 
separation."  I  do  not  find  that  any  child  resultec 
from  this  union. 

A  very  old  friend  of  mine  (formerly  schoolfellow) 
the  late  Mr.  Welbury  Mitton,  told  me  that  somt 
years  ago  he  was  engaged  as  solicitor  in  a  lawsuit 
and  that  the  opposing  solicitor  was  named  Osbaldes 
ton.  This  casual  occurrence  in  the  case  of  these 
two  surnames  was  very  remarkable,  and  the  pre 
siding  judge  did  not  fail  to  call  attention  to  the 
coincidence.  FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 

Ebberaton  Vicarage,  York. 

The  famous  John  Mytton  was  succeeded  by  his 
son,  John  Mytton  the  younger.  The  estates,  which 
had  been  carefully  nursed  during  his  minority, 
were  finally  dissipated  by  him,  and  Halston  was 
eventually  sold  to  the  late  Mr.  Wright,  J.P.  for 
Salop,  &c.}  and  now  belongs  to  his  son  Charles 
Wright,  Esq.,  of  Halston.  The  late  Mrs.  Clement 
Hill,  wife  of  Capt.  Clement  Hill,  brother  of  Lord 
Hill  of  Hawkstone,  was,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  the 
last  lineal  descendant.  ENQUIRER  will  find  much 
interesting  matter  concerning  the  family  in  that 
excellent  antiquarian  publication  Byegones. 

GEORGE  T.  KBNTON. 

The  extravagant  follies  of  a  family,  says  Sir 
Bernard  Burke,  have  done  more  to  overturn  ancient 
houses  than  all  the  other  causes  put  together.  The 
history  of  John  Mytton,  of  Halston,  is  a  case  in 
point.  This  spendthrift  squire  was  descended  from 
Reginold  de  Mutton,  who  represented,  in  1373, 
the  borough  of  Shrewsbury  in  Parliament.  In 
1480,  Thomas  Mutton,  M.P.  (the  name  was  not 
changed  to  Mytton  until  1554),  was  the  captor  of 
Stafford,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  and  in  requital 
King  Richard  III.  bestowed  upon  him  the  duke's 
forfeited  castle  and  lordship  of  Cawes.  In  the 
great  Civil  War,  Mytton  of  Halston  was  one  of  the 
few  Shropshire  gentlemen  who  joined  Cromwell. 

From  this  Parliamentarian  the  fifth  in  descent 
was  John  Mytton,  the  eccentric,  the  wasteful, 
open-hearted  squire  of  Halston,  by  whose  folly  a 
time-honoured  family  and  a  noble  estate,  the 
inheritance  of  five  hundred  years,  were  recklessly 
destroyed.  John  Mytton  was  born  in  1796.  His 
father  died  when  his  son  was  only  eighteen  months 
old.  An  accumulation  of  money,  during  a  long 
minority,  added  to  some  10,0002.  a  year,  rendered 
Mytton  one  of  the  first  commoners  in  England. 
He  commenced  life,  however,  by  being  expelled 
from  Westminster  and  Harrow.  At  the  age  of 


nineteen  he  joined  the  7th  Hassan,  then  with  the 
army  of  occupation  in  France,  but  the  fighting  was 
all  over,  and  the  young  cornet  gave  himself  up  to 
racing  and  gaming,  with  the  usual  result — utter 
ruin.  In  1818  he  married  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Sir  T.  T.  Jones,  Bart.  ;  by  this  lady,  who  died  in 
1820,  he  had  one  daughter.  After  his  wife's  death 
the  extravagance  of  Mytton  was  probably  without 
parallel.  It  was  said  of  this  truly  unfortunate 
man  that  if  he  had  200,000/.  a  year  he  would  be 
in  debt  in  five  years.  By  his  second  wife  (Miss 
Caroline  Giffard,  of  Chillington),  a  marriage  of 
much  misery  to  the  lady,  he  had  a  son  and  heir,  and 
other  children.  In  1831  Mytton  was  compelled 
to  live  at  Calais  to  avoid  his  creditors  ;  but  after 
a  while  he  returned  to  England,  but  only  to  a 
prison  and  a  grave.  The  deceased  was  only  in  his 
thirty-eighth  year,  and  the  immediate  cause  of  his 
death  was  delirium  iremens.  Mytton's  body  was 
placed  on  a  shelf  in  the  family  vault  under  the 
communion  table  of  Halston  Chapel. 

The  rock  upon  which  Steele  and  Burns  split— 
the  sole  blot  upon  Add  i son,  the  only  stigma  upon 
Charles  Lamb,  that  which  exiled  Fox  from  the 
Cabinet  of  England  and  reduced  Sheridan  to 
poverty — helped  to  ruin  that  member  of  a  dis- 
tinguished race,  memorable  in  the  days  of  the 
Plantagenets,  John  Mytton  of  Halston. 
God,  that  men  should  put  an  enemy  in  their 
mouths,  to  gteal  away  their  brains." 

HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

John,  or,  as  he  was  always  known,  "Jack," 
Mytton  was  the  Whig  candidate,  with  Mr.  William 
Lloyd,  of  Aston  (father  of  the  present  CoL  Lloyd), 
for  the  then  undivided  county  of  Salop  against  Sir 
Rowland  Hill  and  Mr.  John  Cessett  Pelham  in  the 
pre-reform  election  of  1831.  A  copy  of  their  joint 
election  address,  printed  7  May,  1831,  by  Mr.  W. 
Felton,  printer,  King  Street,  Ludlow,  appeared  in 
the  "Byegones"  column  of  the  Border  County 
Herald,  published  at  Oswestry  for  18  November 
last.  D.  M.  R. 

See  the  'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,' 
xl  15.  W.  C.  B. 

EARLY  MENTIONS  OP  A  LIFT  (8"»  S.  x.  412).— 
The  "magic  tables"  of  Louis  XV.  at  Choisy, 
which,  at  a  touch,  sank  through  the  floor  and  rose 
again  laden  with  good  things  to  eat  and  drink, 
were  akin  to  the  modern  lift.  They  are  described 
n  Dr.  Doran's  'Table  Trait?,'  pp.  418-420.  Dr. 
Johnson,  when  he  visited  France  in  1775,  noted 
n  his  diary  that  he  saw  the  "  sinking  Uble "  at 
Uhoisi ;  see  Boswell's '  Life '  (Globe  edition),  p.  318 
and  foot-note.  The  late  Mr.  G.  A.  Sala  wrote  in 
he  number  of  his  Journal  for  23  July,  1892,  that 
'Recent  antiquarian  discoveries  at  Rome  have 
>roved  that  there  were  lifts  at  the  Coliseum  for 
he  conveyance  of  the  wild  beasts  from  their  sab- 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.DEO.  5, '96. 


terranean  dens  to  the  level  of  the  arena."  Is  there 
good  authority  for  this  statement  ? 

In  the  Fireside  Magazine  of  July,  1893,  p.  452, 
there  is  the  following  interesting  statement : — 

"  We  are  now  informed  that  the  '  lift '  or  '  elevator ' 
is  not  a  modern  invention.  An  ingenious  con- 
trivance of  a  similar  nature  was  constructed  in  the  middle 
of  the  seventeenth  century  in  Paris,  by  a  man  named 
Velayer,  who  called  his  invention  a  *  flying  chair,' 
Velayer's  lift  was  not  merely  a  toy;  it  became  very 
fashionable  among  rich  people  on  account  of  its  utility. 
It  was  simply  a  chair  attached  to  a  rope,  which  was 
passed  over  a  pulley — or  something  which  did  duty  for 
one— and  had  a  weight  at  its  other  end  to  counterbalance 
the  chair  and  the  occupant.  It  continued  in  fashion 
until  a  mishap  occurred  to  the  king's  daughter  at 
Versailles.  On  one  occasion  the  machinery  failed  to 
work  when  she  was  half-way  up,  and  there  she  stuck  for 
three  good  hours  before  she  could  be  rescued  by  her 
servants.  '  Flying  chairs '  were  not  much  used  at  the 
Court  afterwards." 

No  authorities  or  references  are  given.  Can 
any  correspondent  verify  the  narrative,  or  give 
further  particulars  of  the  ingenious  Velayer  ? 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

DR.  RADCLIFFE  (8th  S.  x.  415).— Why  cannot 
MR.  SQUIBBS  look  at  the  *  Dictionary  of  National 
Biography'?  He  will  find  a  long  article  on  John 
Badcliffe  in  vol.  xlvii.  at  p.  129.  G.  F.  K.  B. 

"Dr.  Kadcliffe,  a  physician,"  is  the  Dr.  Had 
cliffe,  concerning  whom  see   the   '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography,'  xlvii.  129-132.     W.  0.  B. 

JEWISH  MEDALS  (8«h  S,  x.  415).— If  MR. 
ABBOT  will  kindly  consult  vol.  ii.  pp.  241-243  of 
my  book  on  the  '  Alphabet '  he  will  find  repro- 
ductions of  coins  struck  by  Bar-Oochab,  one  ol 
which  has  been  over-struck  on  a  denarius  of  Titus. 
The  subject  is  more  fully  treated  of  in  Madden's 
'  Coins  of  the  Jews.'  ISAAC  TAYLOR. 

MEDALS  FOR  THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  NILE  (8th 
S.  x.  376). — I  possess  one  of  these.  It  appears  to 
be  of  bronze,  is  two  inches  in  diameter,  and  is 
engraved  on  the  outer  edge  or  rim  with  these 
words  :  "  From  Alexr  Davison,  Esqr,  St.  James'i 
Square.  A  tribute  of  regard."  The  designer'i 
initials  look  like  0.  H.  K.  or  0.  B.  K.,  I  am  no 
sure  which.  E.  0.  NEWMAN. 

Addiscombe. 

"  Mr.  Alexander  Davison,  whose  early  friendship  fo 
Nelson  has  been  already  mentioned,  on  being  appointee 
sole  Prize  Agent  for  the  ships  that  had  been  captured 
the  Battle  of  the  Nile,  immediately  ordered  medals  to  be 
struck  in  gold,  silver,  gilt  metal,  and  copper,  at  an  ex 
pense  of  nearly  2,0001.  The  first,  in  gold,  were  presentee 
to  every  captain  ;  the  second,  in  silver,  to  every  lieutenan 
and  warrant  oflicer ;  the  third,  in  gilt  metal,  to  ever; 
petty  officer ;  and  the  fourth,  in  copper,  to  every  indivi 
dual  Seaman  and  Marine  serving  on  board  during  th 
Action. 

"  [Footnote]  Many  of  these  medals  were  afterward 
found  by  the  Russian  sailors  scattered  over  the  island  o 
Tenedos,  in  1807 ;  owing  to  the  explosion  that  took  plac 


n  board  the  Ajax,  when  that  ship  was  burnt  in  the  roads 
f  Tenedos."— Clarke  and  M' Arthur's  « Life  of  Nelson,' 
39,  vol.  ii.  p.  110. 

E.  G.  YOUNGER,  M.D. 

SIR  HORACE  ST.   PAUL  (8th  S.  x.  356).— If 

SELPPUC  will  communicate  with  me,  I  can,  as  a 

irect  descendant  in  the  male  line  from  the  above, 

no  doubt  give  him  valuable  information,  when  I 

snow  his  object  in  wishing  for  it. 

BLUE  UPRIGHT. 

SELPPUC  will  find  an  answer  to  his  question 
about  the  lineage  of  this  family  in  any  edition  of 
Burke,  or  other  baronetage,  published  between 
813,  when  the  title  was  conferred,  and  May, 
1891,  when  the  last  baronet  died,  leaving  issue  a 
daughter.  RICHARD  WELFORD. 

This  baronetcy,  created  in  1813  in  favour  of  Sir 
Horace  David  Cholwell  St.  Paul,  of  Ewart  House, 
Northumberland,  many  years  M.P.  for  Bridport, 
Dorn  in  1775,  became  extinct  about  1891,  by  the 
death  of  his  son,  also  Sir  Horace,  the  second 
baronet.  Full  information  about  the  title  will  be 
found  in  Burke's  or  in  Foster's  *  Peerage.' 

E.  WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

VATICAN  EMERALD  (8th  S.  viii.  347,  412,  450  ; 
ix.  9,  111,  195).— Dean  Farrar,  in  '  Christ  in  Art,1 
p.  183,  writes  :— 

;'A  head  of  Christ  was  said  to  have  been  carved  on 
an  emerald,  now  lost,  known  as  '  the  emerald  vernicle  of 
the  Vatican.'  Bajazet  II.  gave  it  to  Pope  Innocent  about 
1488.*  It  is  said  to  have  been  made  by  order  of  the 
Emperor  Tiberius,  but  is  probably  a  plaque  of  the  early 
Byzantine  School.  The  engraving  is,  in  fact,  a  mere 
reproduction  of  the  Saviour's  head  in  Raphael's  '  Mira- 
culous Draught  of  Fishes.'  This,  however,  may  have 
been  influenced  by  older  paintings  which  were  common 
to  the  sixteenth  century."f 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (8th  S.  x. 

377).— 

Life  !  we  've  been  long  together,  &c., 

is  by  Mrs.  Barbauld.    The  lines  following  those  given 
by  J.  H.  are  well  known  :— 

Then  steal  away,  give  little  warning, 

Choose  thine  own  time, 

Say  not <l  Good  night,"  but  in  some  brighter  clime 
Bid  me  "  Good  morning."  E.  W. 

This  stanza,  of  which  Wordsworth  said,  "  I  am  not  in 
the  habit  of  grudging  people  their  good  things,  but  I 
wish  I  had  written  those  lines,"  was  from  the  pen  of 
Mrs.  Barbauld,  sometime  Anna  Letitia  Aikin. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

They  are  all  gone  into  the  world  of  light, 

And  I  alone  sit  lingering  here, 

is  from  the  '  Silex  Scintillans  '  of  Henry  Vaughan,  the 
Silurist.  C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M.A. 


"  *  C.  W.  King,  Archceol  Jour.,  1870,  pp.  181-190 ; 
Way,  Hid.,  pp.  109-119. 

"  t  Churchill  Babington,  in  '  Diet,  of  Christ,  Antt.,' 
i.  718." 


8">  S§  X.  DEC.  5,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &0. 
Choir  Stalls  and  their  Carvings.    Sketched  by  Emma 

Phipson.    (Batsford.) 

SOMETHING  more  than  a  perfunctory  welcome  is  claimed 
by  this  volume,  the  execution  of  which  has  been  under- 
taken and  completed  only  just  in  time.  Few  illustrations 
of  mediaeval  satire  and  humour  quainter  and  more  inter- 
esting than  the  grotesque  carvings  underneath  the  choir 
stalls  in  our  old  ecclesiastical  edifices  are  to  be  found.  In 
England  these  things  are  generally  known  aa  misereres. 
In  Ducange  and  Carpenter,  under  the  heading  "  Aliseri- 
cordia,"  is  given,  sect.  5,  "  Sellulae,  erectis  formatum 
subsellis  appositae,  quibus  stantibus  senibus  vel  infirmis 
per  misericordiam  insidere  conceditur,  dum  alii  stant, 
Oallis  misericordes  vel  Patiences."  These  things  have 
been  the  subject  of  a  neglect  comprehensible  enough 
when  it  is  thought  how  little  in  evidence  they  are,  and 
how  ignorant,  as  a  rule,  are  the  visitors  to  our  churches, 
as  well  as  those  into  whose  custody  the  charge  of  the 
antiquities  is  committed.  Like  other  ecclesiastical  anti- 
quities, these  things  have  had  to  dread  the  ravage  of  the 
iconoclast  and  of  the  restorer.  The  former,  insatiable 
in  the  task  of  destruction,  has  hewn  down  and  mutilated 
with  something  like  frenzy  these  strange  historical 
monuments,  for  as  such  they  have  every  right  to  be 
regarded.  Few  designs  more  interesting  than  those  in 
Ludlow  Church  are  in  existence ;  yet  almost  all  of  them 
have  been  mutilated  in  the  same  spirit  and  manner 
as  was  the  image  of  Dagon  when  "he  fell  flat,  and 
shamed  his  worshippers."  More  insidious,  but  not  less 
deadly,  has  been  the  work  of  those  impatient  to  sub- 
stitute the  new  for  the  old.  A  wail  such  as  this  has  to 
be  uttered  over  so  many  carved  historical  documents 
that  there  is  no  use  continuing  it.  Wiser  views  are  at 
length  beginning  to  prevail.  Just  in  time,  then,  Miss 
Phipson  has  appeared,  and  has,  with  exemplary  patience 
and  industry,  preserved  for  us  three  hundred  of  the 
quaintest  of  these  carvings,  and  described  many  hundreds 
more.  Her  chief  object  is  to  reproduce.  Her  book, 
accordingly,  tells  little  that  was  not  previously  known 
to  the  student  of  ecclesiastical  antiquities.  Not  the 
less  valuable  is  it  on  this  account;  and  those  who 
seek  to  study  the  profoundly  interesting  development  of 
the  art  and  the  imagination  of  our  ancestors  of  mediaeval 
times  can  now  do  so  without  the  labour  and  difficulty 
involved  in  personal  research,  frequently  undertaken 
under  extremely  unfavourable  conditions.  For  it  must 
be  understood  that  this  is  practically  the  first  attempt  to 
deal  with  the  question  on  a  scale  commensurate  with 
its  importance.  A  few  English  misereres  have  been 
described,  and  some  patiences,  notably  those  in  the 
cathedral  at  Rouen,  have  been  reproduced.  Numbers 
of  them  have,  however,  been  destroyed,  and  no  record 
concerning  them  exists.  Others  owe  their  preservation 
to  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  into  whoso  pious  hands 
they  have  come.  On  the  whole,  however,  we  have 
occasion  to  be  thankful  that  so  many  have  been  pre- 
served. Large  as  is  the  collection  now  given,  the  volume, 
which,  though  representative,  is  not  exhaustive,  if, 
it  is  to  be  hoped,  and  is  half  promised,  the  first  of  a 
series.  Thousands  of  misericord  carvings  are  still  in 
existence.  In  '  N.  &  Q.'  it  is  needless  to  dwell  on  the 
subjects  which  the  grotesque  artist  teaches.  Popular 
literature  in  the  four  to  five  centuries  covered  by  these 
carvings  was  greatly  occupied  with  natural  history,  con- 
cerning which  the  ideas  were  as  vague  and  fantastic  aa 
those  prevailing  in  classical  times.  Very  many  of  the 
designs  of  beasts  and  monsters  are>  derived  from  the 
bestiariec,  the  most  lavishly  illustrated  of  mediaeval 


books.  The  Eastern  counties  are  especially  rich  in  these 
carvings ;  but  there  are  few  cathedrals  between  Exeter 
and  Durham  which  are  without  them.  Many  of  them 
are  due  to  the  same  artist.  Pietro  Torrigiani,  thus  a 
Florentine  sculptor,  to  whose  mad  jealousy  Michael 
Angelo  owed  his  broken  nose,  is  responsible  for  the  wood 
carvings  in  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  King's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge,  and  Westminster  Abbey.  A  very  inter- 
esting feature  in  the  carvings  is  the  presentation  of 
human  employment*  and  of  the  pursuits  of  the  chase. 
With  these  are  scenes  of  acrobats  and  mountebanks- 
curious  fables,  as  the  rats  hanging  the  cat;  and  scenes' 
such  as  the  Day  of  Judgment,  from  acted  mysteries 
The  crudity  and  naivete  of  some  of  the  designs  prohibit 
their  reproduction.  The  designs  in  Exeter  Cathedral 
are  the  earliest  now  preserved,  dating  from  the  middle 
of  the  thirteenth  century,  borne  of  these  are  very 
strange;  see  the  two  human-headed  pigeons  on  fig.  21, 
and  the  knight  Lohengrin  drawn  by  a  swan,  fig.  18. 
That  a  satirical  purpose  is  sometimes  accomplished 
in  the  designs  of  these  mediaeval  artists  is  probable  • 
the  main  purpose  is  not,  however,  always,  or  even 
often,  satiric.  It  is  quite  conceivable  that  in  depicting 
some  strange  hybrid  or  monster  the  wag  of  a  sculptor 
might  hint  at  the  features  of  some  unpopular  prior,  or 
even  some  personal  enemy.  The  mistake  in  looking 
for  these  things  is  exactly  the  same  as  seeking  in  the 
joyous  characters  of  Rabelais  to  find  an  adumbration  of 
prince  and  potentate,  an  occupation  on  which  much 
time  and  ingenuity  have  been  frivolously  spent.  Both 
are  an  outcome  of  the  joyous  spirit  of  the  late  mediaeval 
and  early  renaissance  times.  They  are  to  be  studied  in 
connexion  with  geste  and  Jabltau,  some  of  the  scenes  of 
which  they  reproduce,  and  with  the  grotesque  art  of  the 
period.  Miss  Phipson  aims  at  continuing  the  series,  and 
will  be  obliged  by  suggestions  from  those  competent  to 
make  them.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  some  of  our  readers 
will  help  her  in  her  worthy  and  sufficiently  arduous  tack. 

The  Children' '$  Study..— England.   By  Frances  E.  Cooke. 

—Germany.    By  Kate  Freiligrath  Kroeker.     (Fisher 

Unwin.) 

BOTH  prettily  got  up  and  interesting  are  these  little 
manuals  of  history,  which  will  be  useful  in  the  school- 
room, and  may  be  read  with  interest.  They  are,  as  a 
rule,  well  done,  though  the  information  is  perhaps  too 
much  compressed.  In  the  way  in  which  it  is  stated,  for 
instance,  and  without  further  amplification,  the  simple 
assertion  that  the  Romans  settled  down  among  the 
Britons,  brought  law  and  order  into  their  lives,  and 
taught  them  the  Christian  religion,  is  misleading.  Not 
quite  adequate  is  it,  moreover,  to  describe  the  great 
wave  of  southern  invasion  on  the  part  of  the  Cimbri  as 
"  prompted  probably  by  love  of  adventure  and  reports  of 
the  beauty  and  fertility  of  southern  coun tries. 'f  Both 
the  little  volumes  are  pleasingly  illustrated. 

French  Book •  Plates.     By  Walter  Hamilton.    (Bell  & 

Sons.) 

THE  '  French  Book-Platea  '  of  Mr.  Hamilton,  Chairman 
of  Council  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society  and  Vice- President 
of  the  Societe  Francaide  des  Collectionneur*  d'Kx-Libris, 
of  which  a  notice  appeared  8th  S.  iii.  160,  had  the 
singular  good  fortune  to  become  scarce  before  it  issued 
from  the  press.  Tbat  a  new  edition  would  be  requirtd 
wac,  accordingly,  a  foregone  conclusion.  It  now  appears 
in  the  shape  of  what  is  practically  a  new  work,  more 
than  twice  the  size  of  the  original,  and  with,  we  suppose, 
thrice  the  number  of  illustrations.  The  scheme  ol  tbe 
original  work  has  been  so  far  followed  that  the  heads  of 
the  chapters  are,  as  a  rule,  though  not  in  every  inthmnty 
maintained,  with  additions,  as  are  also  the  classifications 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«  8.  X.  DEO.  5, 


and  divisions.  Very  interesting  departments  are  now 
added  in  "Scholastic  and  Medical  Ex-Libris  "  and  in 
"  The  Book-Plates  of  the  Huguenots."  In  every  respect, 
indeed,  the  volume  is  enlarged  and  its  utility  aug- 
mented. The  lovely  and  elaborate  plate  of  De  Marsan, 
Prince  of  Lotbaringia.  now  serves  as  frontispiece,  instead 
of  the  plate,  dated  1702,  of  Michaeli  Begon  et  Amicip, 
now  transferred  to  opposite  p.  254.  To  Dr.  Bouland, 
President  of  the  French  Society,  and  to  many  French 
artists  and  owners  of  plates  Mr.  Hamilton  owns  his 
obligation.  For  the  head  of  a  chapter,  "  The  Possessive 
Case,"  is  now  substituted  "  Phrases  of  Possession." 
Many  additions  are  here  to  be  detected,  including  the 
book-plate  of  Marie-Elisabeth-Joseph  Weigel,  with  its 
pleasing  and  happy  verses,  beginning — 

De  plaire  a  ma  chere  Maltreese. 

It  is  pleasant,  in  a  book  by  an  Englishman,  and  printed 
in  England,  dealing  with  French  subjects,  to  find  un- 
assailable accuracy.  No  less  than  this  was,  however,  to 
be  anticipated  from  Mr.  Hamilton.  Like  its  predecessor, 
the  second  work  is  issued  in  a  strictly  limited  edition. 
It  will  doubtless  before  long  be  as  difficult  of  access. 
Knowledge  concerning  ex-libris,  like  interest  in  them, 
progresses  at  an  accelerating  rate ;  and  few  as  are  the 
years  that  have  elapsed  since  the  establishment  of  a 
general  interest  in  the  subject,  a  revolution  has  been 
effected.  The  very  possessors  of  Mr.  Hamilton's  first 
work  will  be  compelled  to  acquire  also  the  larger  and 
ampler  volume. 

Richard  Rolle  of  Hampole.    Edited  by  C.  Horstman. 

Vol.  II.    (Sonnenschein  &  Co.) 

SOMEWHAT  more  than  twelve  months  ago  we  gave  a 
hearty  welcome  to  the  first  issue  of  Messrs.  Sonnen- 
schein's  "  Library  of  Early  English  Writers."  The 
second  volume,  continuing  the  works  of  the  Yorkshire 
writer  Richard  Rolle,  one  of  the  most  voluminous 
authors  of  his  age,  is  now  before  us.  Prof.  Horstman, 
who  is  an  enthusiastic  admirer  of  this  unrecognized 
genius,  prefixes  to  the  present  instalment  of  his  works 
a  very  valuable  introduction,  which  deals  minutely  with 
his  life  and  character,  and  claims  for  him  a  high  posi- 
tion in  the  religious  and  literary  history  of  England. 
"Of  all  the  ideals  of  humanity— the  hero,  the  sage,  the 
poet,  the  king— the  eaint  is,  perhaps,  the  greatest,  and 
that  ideal  he  realized.  Besides,  he  is  one  of  the  greatest 
English  writers.  He  was  the  first  to  employ  the 
vernacular.  He  is  the  true  father  of  English  literature. 
He  revived  the  alliterative  verse.  He  made  the  North 
the  literary  centre  for  half  a  century.  He  is  the  head 
and  parent  of  the  great  mystic  and  religious  writers  of 

the  fourteenth  century His  chief  characteristic  as  a 

writer  is  originality— he  is  essentially  a  genius  "  (p.  xxxv). 
It  is  a  strange  and  not  very  creditable  fact  that  this  in 
every  way  remarkable  man  should  until  now  have 
remained  almost  forgotten. 

Richard  Rolle  was  born  in  1300  and  died  at  the  age 
of  forty-nine.  At  an  early  age  he  embraced  the  mystic 
ideal  of  the  contemplative  life  and  became  a  solitary 
hermit,  dead  to  the  world  and  its  ways.  Rapt  into  a 
state  of  divine  ecstasy,  he  experienced  in  his  soul  those 
phases  of  feeling  which  he  describes  as  "  calor,  canor, 
dulcor  "^warmth,  melody,  sweetness.  Year  after  year 
he  poured  forth  a  stream  of  poems  and  meditations, 
glowing  with  a  transcendental  love  which  recalls  the 
fervent  ecstasies  of  St.  Bernard.  Indeed,  in  the  judg- 
ment of  his  editor,  Rolle  represents  the  exaggeration  of 
individualism  OH  the  side  of  feeling  as  Scotus  did  on  the 
side  of  intellect.  The  apostle  of  mysticism  and  quietism, 
he  shines  out  as  the  morning-star  of  the  Reformation,  by 
asserting  the  independence  of  individual  right  and  con- 
science, and  anticipating  many  of  the  arguments  after- 


wards advanced  by  Wicliffe,  Savonarola,  and  Luther 
himself. 

The  present  volume  contains  the  '  Contemplations  of 
the  Dread  and  Love  of  God,' '  The  Remedy  ayenst  the 
Troubles  of  Temptacyons,' '  The  Psalter,'  '  The  Form  of 
Living,'  *  Spiritus  Guydonis,'  and  many  other  devotional 
treatises.  We  have  found  the  absence  of  a  table  of  con- 
tents a  serious  drawback  in  making  our  way  through 
a  volume  of  such  miscellaneous  pieces — a  small  matter 
easily  remedied.  We  shall  look  forward  with  pleasure 
to  further  issues  of  this  admirably  edited  series,  which 
deserves  the  encouragement  of  all  patriotic  Englishmen. 

Cat  and  Bird  Storiet  from,  the  '  Spectator.'  With  an 
Introduction  by  John  St.  Loe  Strachey.  (Fisher 
Unwin.) 

THIS  volume  is  a  companion  to  the*  Dog  Stories 'pre- 
viously noticed  in  our  columns.  It  constitutes  very 
agreeable  reading,  and  may  be  heartily  commended  to 
those  with  idle  hours,  and  to  lovers  of  animals.  Wo 
have  personal  experiences  of  cats  better  and  more 
striking  than  any  here  told,  and  are  in  possession  of 
records  of  birds  that  would  form  an  agreeable  addition 
to  those  supplied.  The  entire  volume  is,  however,  as 
has  been  said,  very  pleasant  to  read,  and  it  enforces, 
by  contributions  from  many  amiable  people,  that  idea  of 
kindness  to  animals  which  is  one  of  the  best  and  most 
hopeful  acquisitions  of  recent  times. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices  t 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

Contributors  will  oblige  by  addressing  proofs  to  Mr. 
Slate,  Athenaeum  Press,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  B.C. 

A.  D.  ("  The  mills  of  the  gods  grind  slowly,"  &c,).— 
This  is  a  translation  from  F.  von  Logau,  and  Is  called 
'Retribution.'  You  will  find  the  information  in  Bart- 
lett's  '  Familiar  Quotations,'  a  book  that  should  be  con- 
sulted before  writing  to  us. 

M.  GRACE  THRINO  (' '  Author  of  Poem  ").— This  poem 
is  by  Leon  Montenaeken,  a  Belgian  author,  gee  8th  8. 
vi.  26. 

EDINA  ("  Munro  and  Fawcett  Duel  ").— See  8th  S. 
ix.  230. 

G.  E.  REITH  ("Galilee  Chapel").— See  'N,  &  Q.,' 
2nd  S.  i.  131,  197,  243;  ii.  119;  4^8.  ii.  378,  381,  495, 
612;  iii.  87,  230 ;  7'h  S.  ix.  268,  436. 

CORRIGENDA.— P.  314,  col.  2,  1.  14  from  bottom,  for 
"1823"  read  1723;  p.  436,  col.  2,  11.  17  et  teq.,  for 
"  Hildgard  "  read  Httdyard. 

NOTICJS. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8«>  S.  X.  DEC.  12,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  12,  1880. 


CONTENTS.— N°  259. 

NOTES:— Village  Community  In  Yorkshire,  469— "Cyclist": 
"  Bike  "—Sydney  Smith's  House,  471  —  "  With  "—Henry 
Lawes — Richardson's  House — Modern  Folk-lore — Shortest 
River  in  England— "  Harlequin,"  472— Church  or  Chapel— 
•' Dilly-danders" — Saxon  Pedigree — Compound  Adjective 
—Old  Arminghall,  473— Cunobelinus— Misquotations,  474. 

QUERIES  :— "  Di  bon  !  "  —  Tobacco  —  Berkshire  Militia  — 
Mortar  —  Sir  R.  Parkhurst  —  '  Daniel  Deronda '  —  "  Lea 
Evangiles  des  Quenouilles  "  —  "  Takeley  Street"— Manx 
Dialect — Eastbury  House — Maps — Lord  Monson,  476 — Por- 
trait—Conyers  :  Fitz-Ralph— Trial  at  Exeter— Sir  Nicholas 
Crispe — '  Hardyknute' — Landing  of  Duke  of  Monmouth — 
Inderlands— Stephen  Duck,  476— "Born  days "— Burgoyne 
—Authors  Wanted,  477. 

REPLIES  :— Mr.  Morris's  Poems— Bull  and  Boar,  477—"  God 
save  the  King  " — Jeakes's  '  Charters  of  the  Cinque  Ports ' 
—Blenheim  Palace— Jane  Stephens,  478— Peacock  Feathers 
—Henry  Justice,  479—"  Bechatted  "—Envoy  to  the  States 
General— " Feast  of  the  Lord  Mallard"— The  Lambeth 
Articles— Armorial,  480  — '  Musa  Pedestris '  —  The  Style 
"  Sir  "—Flags  —  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith  "— "  Larrikin" 
—"Cambridge"— "Paul's  purchase  "—Missing  MS.,  481— 
"Aged  one  minute"— "Ruled  by  the  moon  — 'Belzoni's 
Address  to  a  Mummy '  —  "  Wiffle-waffle"  —  Wallworth 
Family,  482  —  Montague  Talbot  —  "  Wayzgoose  "— "  Dis- 
annul"—' Ardent  Troughton'  — " Jenky  and  Jenny"— 
General  Clarke,  483— Carrick— Assignats— Dulany— Epis- 
copal Deans,  484— Dutch  Scots  Brigade— Great  Britain— 
Cowdray,  485  — Royal  Standard  —  Despenser  Pedigree- 
Oak  Boughs,  486. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Ditchfleld's  *  Old  English  Customs 
—Cranage's  'Old  Shropshire  Churches '—Brown's  'Not- 
tinghamshire'—' Journal  of  Ex-Libris  Society '—Reviews 
and  Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


A  VILLAGE  COMMUNITY  IN  YORKSHIRE. 
(See  8th  S.  x.  349,  402.) 

The  village  community  of  lloyston  is  such 
a  valuable  survival  of  the  later  "seigneurial 
element,"  united  with  the  earlier  communal 
element,  that  I  have  made  further  inquiry  into 
its  history. 

It  will  have  been  noticed  that  by  the  first  regu- 
lation contained  in  the  book  of  rules  of  the  "  mid- 
stead  owners"  a  fine  is  imposed  on  "all  those 
which  do  not  keep  everie  of  their  doles  belonging 
to  our  Pinfold  in  good  sufficient  repaire."  Here 
"  doles  "  means  "  parts,"  as  will  appear  by  the  fol- 
lowing extract  from  the  court  rolls  of  the  manor 
of  Holmesfield,  in  Derbyshire,  under  the  year 
1688  :— 

"A  payne  sett  that  the  commen  pynfould  be  suffy- 
cyently  repayred  before  the  tenth  day  of  May  next 
comeinge  or  ela  that  every  quarter  for  offendinge  in  not 
repayreinge  their  eeuerall  partes  shall  forfytt  for  everie 
defalte  xijeZ." 

It  appears  from  this  extract  that  the  manor  of 
Holmesfield  was  divided  into  quarters.  In  1611 
the  "  Fanshawe  gate  quarter"  is  ordered  to  mend 
the  pinfold  door,  and  the  members  of  the  com- 
munity who  occupy  the  "  Horsley  gate  quarter " 
are  ordered  to  "  do  their  paries."  When  perusing 
the  MS.  in  which  these  regulations  are  contained 


I  did  not  notice  the  names  of  other  quarters,  but, 
unless  the  word  "quarter"  was  used  in  the 
secondary  sense  of  "district,"  we  may  presume 
that  there  were  four  of  these  divisions. 

The  pinfold  which  now  remains  at  Royston  is 
square,  and  all  the  pinfolds  which  I  have  seen  are 
square  or  rectangular.  Perhaps,  therefore,  we 
shall  not  be  far  wrong  in  concluding  that  the 
meaning  of  each  of  the  passages  just  quoted  is 
that  each  side  of  the  common  pinfold  was  to  be 
kept  in  repair  by  one  of  the  four  quarters  of  the 
village  community.  If  there  had  only  been  three 
quarters  it  would  have  been  difficult  or  impossible 
to  apportion  the  work  amongst  them,  and,  more- 
over, the  Holmesfield  rolls  speak  of  "  every 
quarter." 

The  old  Irish  "bailes,"  "  ballys,"  or  town  lands 
were  divided  into  quarters  and  "  tates."* 

•'Scattered  over  the  bally  were  the  sixteen  'tates' 
or  homesteads,  four  in  each  quarter;  and  in  some 
counties— Monaghan  especially — they  are  still  to  be 
traced  as  the  centres  of  modern  townlande,  which  bear 
the  names  borne  by  the  '  tates '  three  hundred  yean  ago, 
as  registered  in  Sir  John  Davies's  survey.  There  is  still 
often  to  be  found  in  the  centre  of  the  modern  townland 
the  circular  and  partly  fortified  enclosure  where  the  old 
'  tate  '  stood,  and  the  lines  of  the  present  divisions  of  the 
fields  often  wind  themselves  round  it  in  a  way  which 
proves  that  it  was  once  their  natural  centre."f 

We  have  seen  that  at  Royston  there  were  four 
separate  pieces  of  common  land,  and  that  the 
members  of  the  community,  otherwise  the  "  mid- 
stead  owners,"  received  the  rent  and  "herbage 
money  "  of  those  pieces  in  groups  of  four.  Taking 
this  fact  in  connexion  with  the  way  in  which  the 
pinfold  was  repaired,  it  is  evident  that  the  pro- 
perty of  the  Royston  community  was  at  one  time 
divided  into  four  sections,  which  resembled  the 
Irish  quarters,  with  their  "  tates." 

There  are  parishes  or  districts  in  South  York- 
shire, such  as  Ecclesfield  and  Bradfield,  which 
from  time  immemorial  have  been  divided  into 
four  byrlaws  each.  In  1524  the  byrlaws  of  Eccles- 
field made  separate  contributions  of  "lyght 
money"  to  the  church. t  One  of  the  byrlaws  of 
Ecclesfield  is  called  Westnall,  and  this  is  said  to 
be  identical  with  Westmundhalch  in  a  deed  of 
1403, §  though  I  rather  doubt  the  alleged  identity. 

In  the  manor  of  Hallam,  according  to  the 
Domesday  Book,  sixteen  berewicks  and  twenty  - 
nine  carucates  of  land  were  assessed  for  taxation. 
Now  as  a  berewick  (bereuuicha)  was  a  "  barley- 
dwelling,"  and  as  sixteen  is  a  multiple  of  four,  it 
is  evident  that  here  also  we  have  a  parallel  to  the 
Irish  "baile"  or  "  bally,"  with  its  four  quarters 
and  its  sixteen  "tates,"  or  homesteads,  the 
berewick  being  equivalent  to  the  "tate."  This 


»  Compare  the  name  Tatham,  with  long  a, 
f  Seebohm,  '  Village  Community,'  p.  223. 
1  Gatty's  '  Eccleefield  Registers,'  153  el  teg. 
S  Eastwood's  '  Ecclesfield,'  p.  149. 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  X.  DEO.  12,  '96. 


division  of  land  into  quarters  seems  also  to  have 
been  found  amongst  the  ancient  Germans  : — 

"Wer  in  Riigen  eines  edelmanns  tochter  gewalt 
thut,  der  vird  geviertheilt  und  an  die  vier  orte  des 
landes  ein  theil  auf  einen  baum,  18  schuh  hoch  iiber 
die  erde  gehangt.  Rugian.  238.  Daher  die  haufige 
landtheilung  in  viertel."* 

An  exact  parallel  to  the  sixteen  divisions  of  the 
manor  of  Hallam  is  also  to  be  found  in  the 
"  maenol,"  or  cluster  of  tribal  homesteads,  in  North 
Wales.  There  were  sixteen  "  tyddyns,"  or  home- 
steads, in  the  "  maenol,"  and  these  paid  the  "  tune 
pound"  between  them.  According  to  Mr.  See- 
bohm  :— 

"Each  of  the  eight  free  maenols  contained  sixteen 
homesteads,  which  sixteen  homesteads  were  first  in 
groups  of  four  called  trevs.  Or,  to  put  the  case  the 
other  way,  the  eight  free  maenols  were  divided  into 
quarters  or  trev§,  and  these  trevs  again  each  contained 
four  homesteads.  It  is  evidently  a  tribal  arrangement, 
clustering  the  homesteads  numerically  for  the  purposes 
of  the  payment  of  gwestva,  and  probably  the  discharge 
of  other  public  duties,  and  not  a  natural  territorial 
arrangement  on  the  basis  of  the  village  or  township."f 

Returning  now  to  the  community  at  Royston, 
it  should  be  observed  that  the  number  of "  mid- 
stead  owners"  has  been  neither  more  nor  less 
than  eighteen  for  nearly  two  hundred  and  fifty 
years,  To  this  day  the  eighteen  shares  are  kept 
intact.  It  is  probable,  therefore,  that  the  per- 
sistence of  this  number  has  been  of  much  longer 
duration.  Moreover,  the  persistence  or  antiquity 
of  this  number  is  further  shown  by  a  curious 
custom  which  till  quite  lately  obtained  in  the 
village.  A  certain  number  of  houses  were  known 
as  "midstead  houses."  If  one  of  these  fell  into 
ruin,  and  it  was  thought  desirable  to  pull  it  down, 
the  owner  fixed  two  upright  stones,  like  the  jambs 
of  a  fireplace,  on  the  site,  to  preserve  his  rights  as 
"  a  midstead  owner  "  to  participation  in  the  profits 
of  the  common  lands.  The  stones  were  about 
two  feet  high  and  three  feet  apart.  They  were 
intended,  as  the  people  in  the  village  now  say,  to 
represent  the  old  fireplace.  In  order,  however,  to 
complete  the  parallel  between  the  "  berewicks  "  of 
Hallam,  the  "  tates  "  of  Ireland,  the  "  tyddyns  " 
of  Wales,  and  the  "  midsteads  "  of  Royston,  we 
should  require  sixteen,  instead  of  eighteen,  "  mid 
steads,"  and  it  is  clear  from  the  way  in  which 
the  profits  of  the  common  lands  in  Royston  were 
received  in  groups  of  four  that  sixteen  was  the 
original  number.  How,  then,  can  we  account  for 
the  two  additional  "midstead  owners"?  The 
answer  to  this  question  has,  I  think,  been  given 
by  Prof.  Vinogradoff,  who  has  maintained  that  the 
"seigneurial  element  "was  "tacked  on"  to  the 
tribal  or  communal  element.  Before  the  introduc- 
tion of  this  new  element  there  were  only  sixteen 


*  Grimm,  'Rechtaalterthiimer,'  p,  211.    Notice  the 
eighteen  feet, 
f  Seebohm,  loco  cit. 


'  midstead  owners. '  The  additional  two  "  mid- 
stead  owners"  who  in  the  reformed  community 
made  up  the  later  number  of  eighteen  were  the 
rector,  as  representing  or  being  the  lord,  and  his 
vicar  or  deputy.  The  vicar  of  Royston  is  still,  by 
virtue  of  his  office,  one  of  the  eighteen  "  midstead 
owners."  The  fact  that  there  is  now  no  lord  of 
the  manor  is  explained  by  the  circumstance  that  in 
A.D.  1234  the  church  was  appropriated  to  the 
monks  of  Bretton.*  The  monastery  became  the 
rector  or  lord,  and  upon  its  dissolution  the  share 
of  the  monastery  was  sold  or  transferred.  I  have 
not  traced  the  exact  devolution  of  the  "  seigneurial 
element "  from  the  dissolution  of  the  monastery  to 
the  present  time.  But  it  is  clear  that  the  vicar 
holds  one  of  the  two  shares,  and  I  have  been  told 
that  the  remaining  share  is  now  the  endowment  of 
the  village  school. 

In  the  same  way  the  "seigneurial  element" 
appears  to  have  been  "  tacked  on  "  to  the  manor 
of  Hallam.  In  addition  to  the  sixteen  berewicks, 
the  Domesday  Book  mentions  Attercliffe  and 
Sheffield,  which  are  contiguous  to  Hallam  and 
adjoin  each  other,  as  containing  together  five  caru- 
cates  of  land,  or,  taking  the  carucate  at  120  acres, 
300  acres  of  arable  land  each.  "This  land," 
according  to  the  same  authority,  "  is  said  to  have 
been  inland  in  Hallam."t  As  the  manor  of  Hallam 
contained  twenty-nine  carucates,  or  an  average  of 
217  acres  of  arable  land  for  each  berewick,  the  size 
of  the  two  additional  parts  which  made  up  the  full 
number  of  eighteen  (i.e.,  the  "inland"  containing 
600  arable  acres)  was  not  much  out  of  proportion 
to  the  respective  sizes  of  the  sixteen  berewicks. 
It  should,  however,  be  said  that  the  Domesday 
Book  refers  to  Attercliffe  and  Sheffield  as  manors, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  they  are  said  to  have 
been  "  inland  "  in  Hallam.  At  the  date  of  the 
survey  they  had  ceased  to  be  mere  dominical 
appendages  of  that  manor. 

But  there  is  another  document  which  casts  a 
strange  and  vivid  light  on  this  question.  The 
poem  known  as  '  Rigsmal,'  or  the  Lay  of  Rigb, 
attributed  to  the  eleventh  century,  is  believed  by 
its  editors  to  relate  to  the  social  condition  of  Great 
Britain  or  Ireland  at  that  period.  It  describes, 
with  considerable  detail,  the  three  orders  of  men — 
thralls,  yeomen,  and  gentlemen.  The  gentleman 
or  earl  lives  in  a  hall  with  doors  turned  to  the 
south.  His  household  is  one  of  no  little  elegance 
or  refinement.  His  wife  "  had  long  trailing  sashes 
and  a  blue- dyed  sark.  Her  brow  was  brighter,  her 
breast  lighter,  her  neck  whiter  than  the  driven 
snow."  His  son  is  admonished  "  to  have  and  hold 
the  Udal- fields,  the  Udal-fields  which  have  been 
dwelt  on  from  the  days  of  old."  (What  are  these 
udal- fields  but  the  "seigneurial  element,"  the 
lord's  "inland"  or  demesne?)  And  there  is  a 


*  Hunter,  'South  Yorkshire,1  ii.  380. 

t  "  Haec  terra  dicitur  fuisse  inland  in  Hallun." 


! 


S«S.  X.  DBJ.12,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


line  which  seems  to  bring  the  points  which  we  have 
just  been  considering  into  a  focus.  It  is  :  "  Ri's 
hann  einn  at  bat  utjan  biiom  "  ("  He  ruled  alone 
over  eighteen  townships  ").* 

Before  the  date  of  the  poem,  the  "  seigneurial 
element "  had  been  added  to  the  communal  ele- 
ment. The  earl,  therefore,  or  gentleman,  ruled 
over  a  typical  community,  composed  of  the  sixteen 
parts  of  the  old  communal  element,  with  the  addi- 
tion of  his  own  two  parts  of  "  udal-fields "  or 
demesne  land.  I  do  not  see  how  it  is  possible  to 
explain  the  number  eighteen  in  the  poem  in  any 
other  way,  for  the  metre  would  just  as  well  have 
allowed  of  fourteen,  fifteen,  and  other  numbers. 
There  was  a  reason  for  the  use  of  the  number 
eighteen,  and  we  have  seen  what  the  reason  was. 

If  further  proof  is  needed,  it  will  be  found  in  the 
community  of  Aston  and  Cote,  in  Oxfordshire,  so 
well  examined  by  Mr.  Gomme.f,  Here  there  was 
a  free  democratic  assembly,  having  the  title  of 
"  the  Six  teens."  In  this  case  the  two  extra  shares 
constituting  the  "inland"  or  " seigneurial  element" 
had  not  been  "tacked  on."  It  is  a  significant 
fact  that  there  was  no  church  either  at  Aston  or 
Cote.t  It  is  also  very  significant  that,  as  related 
by  Mr.  Gomme,  a  person  who,  in  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  brought  an  action  to  have 
his  alleged  rights  us  lord  of  Aston  and  Cote  de- 
clared by  the  court,  failed  in  that  action.  There 
was  no  "seigneurial  element,"  and  the  assembly 
called  "  the  Sixteeng  "  was  alone  entitled  to  local 
jurisdiction. 

I  have  ascertained  that  the  word  here  printed  as 
"midstead"  is  frequently,  if  not  usually,  pro- 
nounced meetstead  or  meatstead,  as  though  it 
meant  "  food-place.""  S.  0.  ADDT. 


"CYCLIST":  " BIKE."— I  take  the  following 
quotation  from  the  Monthly  Gazette  of  the  Cyclists' 
Touring  Club  for  Goto  ber  last,  p.  478  :— 

' '  The  importation  of  alien  expressions  is  not  unwel- 
come when  they  supply  .an  admitted  want  and  increase 
the  flexibility  of  the  language.  But  we  altogether  fail 
to  admit  any  philologies  1  justification  for  the  growing 
use  of  the  word  '  wheel  '  as  a  synonym  for  '  bicycle '; 
yet  it  threatens  to  becoc  10  an  '  American  invasion '  as 
odious  as  it  is  senseless.  Were  its  appearance  confined 
to  the  plethora  of  paragraphs  of  American  origin  which 
pass  unedited  into  Engllish  papers  it  would  be  suffi- 
ciently obnoxious;  but  sundry  writers  in  Cisatlantic 
journals  appear  to  set  novelty  before  correctitude,  and 
the  word  in  question  is  already  employed  in  tales  and 
articles  of  native  manufacture.  Our  American  cousins 
may  defend  its  use  if  they  can,  though  it  is  difficult  to 
reconcile  it  with  the  purity  of  diction  which  survives  in 
their  permanent  literatim  ;  but  against  its  adoption  over 
here  a  timely  protest  is  ecaphatically  required." 

These  are  editorial  remarks  ;  but  the  editor  is 


*  'Corpus  Poeticum  Boreale,'  i.  241.    The  word 
rendered  "  township,"  also  means  "  house." 
t  '  The  Village  Community,'  p.  157  et  teg. 
J  fcewis, '  Topog.  Diet,' 


not  very  consistent,  for,  in  spite  of  his  condemna- 
tion, he  uses  the  words  "wheel  wanderings"  on 
p.  514,  or,  what  is  much  the  same  thing,  allows  a 
correspondent's  letter  to  be  so  entitled  ;  and  on 
p.  532,  in  an  editorial  note,  he  uses  the  words 
"  fellow  wheelmen."  An  accident  prevented  me 
from  sending  the  above  last  October,  so  that  since 
writing  it  I  have  read  the  November  issue,  with  the 
following  editorial  :— 

"  A  divided  editorship  not  infrequently  leads  to  mis- 
apprehension on  the  part  of  the  readers  of  a  journal,  for 
they  are  given  to  attributing  to  an  individual  the  utter- 
ances of  his  colleague.  So  was  it  with  the  October 
Oazette,  in  the  greater  part  of  which  we  had  no  hand 
whatever.  We  have  in  sundry  quarters  been  credited 
with  the  authorship  of  the  article  headed  'An  Odious 
Americanism,1  whereas,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  we  never 
penned  a  word  of  it.  We  are  quite  in  accord  with  the 
sentiments  that  actuated  the  gentleman  who  was  at 
the  moment  our  locum  tenens,  and  who  has  since  been 
appointed  our  colleague,  though,  try  as  we  will  .we 
cannot  persuade  ourselves  that  the  use  of  the  term 
'  wheel  '  as  a  synonym  for  '  cycle '  is  anything  like  so 
heinous  an  offence  against  the  canons  of  good  taste  as 
the  substitution  of  the  horrible  and  meaningless  term 
'  bike.'  Against  this  latter  and  other  philological  crimes 
we  have  lifted  and  hope  to  continue  to  lift  up  our  voice, 
even  though  it  be  'the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.' '' 

The  protest  against  "bike"  seems  to  me  as 
hopeless  as  that  against  ladies'  wasp  waists  and 
high-heeled  boots,  the  danger  of  which  the  C.  T.  C. 
Gazette  is  constantly  pointing  out.  Why  not  like 
"  bike  "  ?  This  abbreviation  now  has  a  firm  hold 
on  the  youth  of  all  English-speaking  countries. 
What  is  wanted?  A  word  from  the  Latin  or 
Greek,  with  a  dozen  letters,  which  looks  repulsive, 
like,  say,  "  bibliography  "  ?  RALPH  THOMAS. 

SYDNEY  SMITH'S  HOUSE  IN  GRKRK  STREET.— 
Amongst  the  numerous  buildings  which  are  now 
in  course  of  demolition  in  London  is  the  block  of 
houses  consisting  of  Nos.  94-104  in  Park  Street,  east 
side,  standing  between  Lees  Mews  and  Green 
Street,  and  Nos.  55-59,  Green  Street,  south  side, 
between  Hampden  House  and  Park  Street,  and 
premises  in  the  rear  abutting  upon  Lees  Mews 
and  Shepherd's  Place  Buildings.  Of  the  houses 
in  Green  Street,  No.  59  (then  56)  WM  th«  last 
London  residence  of  the  Rev.  Sydney  Smith.  There 
is  a  sketch  of  the  old-fashioned  red-brick  house, 
with  its  pillared  portico,  in  Mr.  Wilmot  Harrison's 
•  Memorable  London  Houses.'  Mr.  Harrison  says : 
"  Sydney  Smith  removed  to  this  house  from  [33] 
Charles  Street  in  1839,  and  was  brought  here  from 
Combe  Florey  in  his  last  illness,  to  be  under  the 
immediate  care  of  Dr.  Holland,  and  here  be  died  * 
on  22  Feb.,  1845.  Another  distinguished  resident 
of  Green  Street  was  Miss  Elizabeth  Farren,  who 
was  married  to  the  twelfth  Earl  of  Derby  from  her 
house  in  this  street  on  May  Day,  1797 ;  but  I  am 
not  sure  whether  it  is  one  of  those  now  under 
a>tru,cUom,  though,  ft  W  stated  by  Mr.  Whoatley, 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.  ca»  s.  x.  DEO,  12,  '96. 


in  his  <  London  Past  and  Present,1  ii.  152,  to  have    original  head  when  that   head  ceases  altogether 
been  No.  56.    As,  however,  it  possessed  a  bow- 1  to  be  applicable  to  it. 


*swu     *wt      *'\J,         -TXD*     uwrvcvc^i.}   AW     ^rwwMwww* 

window,*  it  could  not  have  been  the  house  which 
was  subsequently  occupied  by  Sydney  Smith. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

THE  PARTICLE  "WiTH."— How  many  times 
must  it  be  explained  that  this  word  is  a  preposition, 
not  a  conjunction  ?  This  question  is  evoked  by 
the  concluding  words  of  G.  L.  G.'s  note  on  the 


I  am  very  glad  that  my  friend  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
has  solved  the  mystery  of  Selby  House.  This 
name  I  have  all  along  contended  was  no  recog- 
nized designation  of  Richardson's  villa  at  North 
End,  and  it  seems  that  I  am  right. 

I  have  in  vain  tried  to  discover  the  reason  why 
Richardson  moved  from  North  End  to  Parson's 
Green.  He  and  his  wife  were,  I  find,  regular 


jne  conciuaing  woras  o    ^   u.  »;™°»  «»  toe    worshippers  at  Fulham  Church,   then   the  only 

•Waterloo  Muster  Roll ' (ante,  p.  418)  :  "It,  with    place  f£  divine  8er?ice  in  the    'arish>     j  ftm  £ 

its  copy,  were  put  into  the  same  cover."    Were  it  ?    clined  fco  think  thafc  one  reason  fo{!hig  remoyal 

Is  carelessness  or  forgetfulness  answerable  for  this?    have  been  hia  desire  to  be  nearer  th      u  ch      J 

For  the  benefit  of  the  forgetful  I  would  observe  that 

a  noun  or  pronoun  in  the  objective  cannot  stand  as 

the  subject  of  a  sentence.     The  absurdity  of  the 

perfectly  parallel  phrase,  "She,  with  him,  were 

confined  in  the  same  prison/'  ought  to  be  patent  to 

the  drowsiest  intellect. 

This    solecistic  use   of   with,   it   may   be   re 
marked,  is  very  ancient.     Thus,  we  read  in  Livy  I  of  her  English  companion,  when  visiting  Marien 

(i.  59):  " incensam  multitudinem  perpulit  ut  I  bad  : — 

im perin m  regi  abrogaret,  exulesque  esse  juberet 
L.  Tarquinium  cum  conjuge_ac  liberis/' — a  pretty 
little  puzzle  in   parsing 
('  Fables/  ix.  3):— 

Le  singe  avec  le  leopard 

Q&goaient  de  Targent  a  la  foire. 

a  friend  of  mine  observes,   "  The  cloven  foot 


had  worshipped  for  so  many  years,  but 
which  lay  BO  far  from  his  North  End  home. 

CHAS.  JAS  FIURET. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

MODERN  FOLK-LORE  :  UMBRELLAS.— Mrs.  Louise 
Chandler  Moulton,  in  her  'Lazy  Tours/  1896,  says 


So,  too,  La  Fontaine 


As 

stepped  into  grammar  a  long  time  ago— and  made 
a  lasting  impression  on  mankind,  apparently." 

F.  ADAMS. 
106A,  Albany  Road,  Camberwell. 


Just  now  her  fair  face  is  troubled.  I  came  in  from 
a  walk,  and  I  laid  my  umbrella  down  on  her  bed.  '  Oh, 
don't,  don't ! '  she  cried,  almost  turning  white  with 
terror.  '  It 's  such  a  bad  sign  to  put  an  umbrella  on  the 
bed.'  It  seems  that,  in  my  ignorance,  1  am  constantly 
defying  the  Pates,  or  whoever  it  ia  who  avenges  our  dis- 
regard of  omens." — P.  287. 

It  does  not  seem  likely  that  folk-lorists  need 
fear  that  the  harvest  of  folk-lore  will  ever  be  so 
reaped  as  to  afford  no  gleanings.  No  sooner  is  one 
superstition  dead  than  another  arises.  Umbrella 
folk-lore  must  be  modern. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Glasgow. 


THE  SHORTEST  RIVER  IN  ENGLAND. — I  find 


THIRD  CENTENARY  OF  THE  BIRTH  OP  HENRY 
LAWES. — This  musician  was  born  at  Denton,  near 
Salisbury,  in  December,  1596.  He  was  made  a 
Gentleman  of  the  Chapel  Royal  in  1625.  He  made  I  the  following  statement  in  '  The  Parish  of  Askrigg ' 
the  acquaintance  of  Milton,  and  upon  the  pro-  by  the  Rev.  C.  Whaley,  M.A.,  Sktffington  &  Son, 
duction  of  the  'Masque  of  Comus,'  and  its  per-  circ.  1891,  pp.  55,  56  : — 

Tbe  village  of  Bainbridge  id  one  and  a  half  milea 
south-west  from  Askrigg  and  stands  on  the  river  *  Bain,' 
from  which  it  derives  its  modern  name,  and  which  is  the 


formance  by  the  Earl  of  Bridgwater's  family  at 

Ludlow  Castle  in  1637,  he  was  employed  to  set  the 

songs  to  music.  One  of  Milton's  sonnets,  addressed 

to  Lawes,  commends  him  as  the  first  who  «  taught    Tne  cauea  Dy  uamaan  Me  .  Rlver  ana 

our  English  music  how  to  space  words  with  just    Baid  by  him  to  'issue  from  the  Pool  Semur  [Semer- water] 

note  and  accent."     He  is  also  much  extolled  by    with  a  strange  murmur,'  has  a  course  of  some  three  miles 

Waller.     The  greatest  portion  of  his  works,  under    a?d  falla  into  the  Yore  about  half  a  mile  from  the 

the  title  of  «  Ayres  and  Dialogues,'  was  published    village-" 

1653-8.     He  died  21_0ct.,  1662,  and  was  interred  |  F-  C*  BlRKBECK  TERRY. 

DERIVATION  OF  "HARLEQUIN." — In  an  article 
entitled  '  A  Defence  of  Lorenzo  de  Medicis  against 
those  who  espoused  the  Cause  of  Tyranny  and  blamed 
him  for  having  put  to  death  Duke  Alexander,'*  in 


in  the  cloisters  of  Westminster  Abbey,  without 
inscription  or  monument.  W.  LOVELL. 

Chiswick. 


RICHARDSON'S  HOUSE  AT  NORTH  END.  (See 
8th  S.  x.  173,  285,  317,  344,  402.)— I  have  ven- 
tured to  alter  the  heading  as  it  appears  at  the 
foregoing  references  to  the  above,  for  I  am 
thoroughly  in  agreement  with  PROF.  SKEAT  as  to 
the  folly  of  continuing  a  discussion  under  its 


Walpole'e  'Letters,'  ed.  Cunningham,  ix.  302  (note). 


the  Mercurio  Italico,  a  quarterly  magazine  pub- 
lished in  London,  vol.  iii.  part  i.  (1790),  there  is 
a  foot-note  by  the  editor  on  p.  9 :  "  This  puts 

*  Duke  Alexander  of  Florence  was  a  natural  son  of 
one  of  the  Medici  family.  He  was  made  Duke  of  Florence 
through  the  intrigues  of  Pope  Clement  VI  I.  (whose  son 
it  is  thought  he  was)  and  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V, 


8th  8.  X.  DEO.  12,  r96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


us  in  mind  of  a  curious  etymology  of  the  wore 
Arlecchinno,  that  is  from  Charles  Quint,  Arlequin 
as  this  prince  delighted  in  meddling,  like  Harle 
quin,  in  the  affairs  of  others."  I  observe  by  Skeat'i 
*  Dictionary  '  that  Max  Miiller  adopts  this  deriva 
tion  to  explain  the  change  from  hellequin  t< 
harlequin  ('  Lect.'  ii.  581),  but  derives  the  wore 
from  the  O.F.  phrase  li  maisie  hierlekin,  a  troop  o 
demons  that  haunted  lonely  places. 

JOHN  HEBB. 
Willeaden  Green,  N.W. 

CHURCH  OR  CHAPEL. — It  has  recently  been 
reported  in  the  papers  that  Monsignor  O'Dwyer, 
the  Catholic  Bishop  of  Limerick,  found  fanlt  with 
certain  officials  in  Dublin  Castle,  who  had  called  a 
Catholic  church  a  "  chapel,"  and  a  Protestant 
church  a  "church." 

Curiously  enough,  the  great  majority  of  Irish 
Catholics  themselves  use  this  sane  form  of  nomen- 
clature. My  recollections  of  Ireland  tell  me  that 
Irish  Catholics,  as  a  rule,  always  spoke  of  their  own 
places  of  worship  as  "  chapels,"  and  of  the  Pro- 
testant Episcopal  places  of  worship  as  u  churches." 

A  few  month  ago,  an  Anglican  vicar,  paying 
visits  in  Ireland,  wrote  to  me  that  he  had  noticed, 
with  astonishment,  the  prevalence  of  this  form  of 
speech  amongst  all  the  Catholics  he  had  met. 

In  England   and  Scotland  I  have  often  heard 
Irish  men   and  women   asking   their  way  to  the 
nearest  "  Catholic  chapel."        GEORGE  ANGUS. 
St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

"DJLLY-DANDERS."  (See  ante,  p.  87.)— I  have 
heard  in  the  North  Hiding  of  Yorkshire  a  slightly 
different  variant  of  the  riddle,  in  which  this  ex- 
pression occurs  : — 

Two  lookers,  two  crookers, 
Four  stiff-standerp,  four  dilly-danders, 
And  a  wig-wag. 

Another  variant  is  given  in  Mr.  P.  Pearse  Chope's 
'  Dialect  of  Hartland,'  p.  55  (E.D.S.)  :— 

Two  lookers,  two  crookers,  vower  stiff  standerp, 

Vower  lily-hangers,  and  a  whip  about, 

Mr.  Chope  remarks  : — 

"  I  have  never  heard  the  term  [lily-hanger]  applied 
to  a  cow's  teat  except  in  this  instance.  I  used  to  think 
it  meant  little  hangers,  because  children  Bay  a  lily  bit 
for  a  little  bit ;  but  as  we  have  the  phrase  to  hang  lily, 
meaning  to  hang  freely  or  limply,  it  may  mean  limbtr  or 
pliant  hangers." 

With  regard  to  dilly- danders,  if  we  consider  dilly 
to  have  a  diminutive  sense,  we  may  compare  the 
expression  dilly -pig,  the  smallest  pig  of  a  litter, 
where  ditty  probably  is  an  abbreviated  form  of 
dilling,  which  is  used  for  the  youngest  of  a  family. 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

A  SAXON  PEDIGREE. — The  following,  from  the 
*  Saxon  Chronicle,'  under  the  date  A.D.  854,  will 
perhaps  be  found  of  interest  by  some  of  your 
readers.  I  haye  given  the  modern  equivalents  of 


the  Saxon  names,  according  to  the  translator.  It 
is  rather  strange  that  this  pedigree  should  include 
the  surnames  of  two  great  English  poets,  not  to 
speak  of  Tate  (Nahum),  a  former  poet  laureate. 
All  three  names,  it  will  be  seen,  come  very  close 
together.  Ingild  (Inglis)  was  the  brother  of  Ina, 
King  of  the  West  Sarons,  who  held  that  kingdom 
thirty-seven  winters,  and  after  went  to  St.  Peter, 
where  he  died  ;  and  they  were  the  sons  of  Cenred 
(Kinder),  Cenred  of  Ceolwald  (Oolewald),  Ceol- 
wald  of  Cutha  (Coote),  Cutha  of  Cath win  (Cudwin), 
Cathwin  of  Ceawlin  (Collins),  Ceawlin  of  Cynrio 
(Kenrick),  Cynric  of  Creoda  (Creed),  Cerdic  of 
Elesa  (Ellis),  Elesa  of  Esla  (Eazle),  Esla  of  Gewia 
(Wise),  Gewis  of  Wig  (Way),  Wig  of  Freawine 
(Frewin),  Freawine  of  Frithngar  (Frith),  Frithugar 
of  Brond  (Brand),  Brond  of  Balday  (Bellday), 
Balday  of  Woden  (Vaughan),  Woden  of  Frithwald 
(Frithald),  Frittenwald  of  Freawine  (Frewin), 
Freawine  of  Frithuwnlf  (Fryolf),  Frithuwulf  of 
Finn  (Vine),  Finn  of  Godwulf  (Godolphin),  God- 
wulf  of  Geat  (Keats),  Geat  of  Tcetwa  (Tate),  Tretwa 
of  Beaw  (Bowes),  Beaw  of  Sceldwa  (Shelley), 
Sceldwa  of  Heremod  (Hermott),  Heremod  of 
Itermon  (Etterman),  Itermon  of  Hathra(  Heather), 
Hatbraof  Hwala  (Wall),  Hwala  of  Bed  wig  (Red- 
does),  Bedwig  of  Sceaf  (Sheaf).  W.  J.  T. 

West  Hampstead. 

A  COMPOUND  ADJECTIVE.— Prof.  Masson,  chair- 
man at  the  annual  dinner  of  the  Edinburgh  Sir 
Walter  Scott  Club,  described  the  speech  of  a  pre- 
decessor as  a  "  thorough-going- worthy-of-a- festival- 
of-Scott  speech."  Could  the  Germans  beat  this  ? 

R  M.  SPKNCB. 

OLD  ARMINGHALL. — About  three  miles  south- 
east of  Norwich  lies  the  village  of  Arminghall, 
oining  that  of  Caistor  St.  Edmunds.  Near  the 
church  is  a  moderate- sized  house,  called  Old 
Arminghall,  now  a  farmhouse.  It  has  a  large 
square  embattled  porch  ;  the  entrance  is  carved 
round  with  the  vine  pattern.  On  either  side  are 
igures  under  elaborate  canopies,  and  above  heads 
carved  on  stone  panels — probably  portraits  of  the 
Bounder  and  his  wife — crosses,  and,  I  think,  a 
coat  of  arms.  In  the  vault  of  the  porch  is  a 
jarving  of  the  "man  of  God"  being  dragged 
com  the  back  of  the  aw  by  two  lions.  Across  the 
fine  old  oak  door  is  this  inscription,  "  Orate  pro 
anima  magistri  Wilhelmi  Gladyn  qui  fecit  hoc 
hostium  anno  Christi  1487."  At  the  back  of  the 
ouse  is  a  door  carved  round  with  the  vine 
)attern  and  some  shields  above.  The  ceiling  of 
he  upper  rooms  i«  falling  in,  so  that  the  labourer's 
amity  cannot  live  in  them.  In  one  upper  room 
here  is  a  fine  stone  mantlepiece. 

The  author  of  'Excursions  through  Norfolk,' 
mblished  in  1819,  gives  an  illustration  of  the 
>orch  of  Arminghall  Old  Hall,  "  the  property  of 
he  Earl  of  Rosebery,"  but  says  nothing  of  its 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  8.X.  DEO.  12, '06. 


history.  Blomefield  does  not  mention  it  at  all. 
He  speaks  of  Arming  Hall,  built  by  Nicholas 
Herne,  of  Tibenham,  in  Norfolk,  on  the  manor 
of  Arminghall,  leased  to  the  Herne  family  by  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Norwich.  From  the  dates 
which  he  gives  of  their  monuments  in  Arminghail 
Church,  they  were  not  here  until  the  middle  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  name  of  Gladyn 
does  not  occur  in  his  account  of  the  church.  The 
Prior  and  Convent  of  Norwich  seem  to  have  held 
all  the  lands  here. 

I  should  feel  much  interest  in  any  detail  con- 
cerning Old  Arminghall,  and  wish  to  draw  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  this  most  interesting  old 
house  is  surely  falling  to  decay.  I  visited  it  from 
Norwich  during  last  September,  and  have  a  good 
photograph  which  I  took  of  the  porch. 

A.  M.  EYTON. 

CUNOBELINUS  OR  CYMBELINE.— In  one  of  those 
books  of  questions  which  are  now  becoming  so 
common  I  lately  came  across  the  following : 
"  What  British  king  was  knighted  by  the  Roman 
Emperor  Augustus  ?  "  This  is  scarcely  a  fair  way 
to  put  such  a  question.  We  all  know  the  words 
which  Shakespeare  puts  into  the  mouth  of  Cymbe- 
line  ('  Cym.,'  III.  i.)  :— 

Thou  art  welcome,  Caius, 
Thy  Caesar  knighted  me ;  my  youth  I  spent 
Much  under  him  ;  of  him  I  gathered  honour. 

But  we  also  know  that  Shakespeare  was  not  exactly 
an  historical  authority,  and  that  his  Cymbeline  and 
Lear  are  scarcely  more  historical  personages  than 
Hamlet  or  Othello.  This  particular  passage  is 
doubtless  founded  upon  one  in  Holinshed  (vol.  i. 
p.  33)  which  runs  thus  :  "  By  our  writers  it  is 
reported  that  Kymbeline,  being  brought 
up  in  Rome  and  knighted  in  the  court 
of  Augustus,  ever  shewed  himselfe  a  friend 
to  the  Romans";  and  Holinshed's  principal 
authority  was  evidently  Geoffrey  of  Monmouth 
(adding  the  knighthood  as  an  embellishment  of 
his  own),  who  says,  "After  him  [Tenuantius] 
Kymbelinus  his  Son  was  advanced  to  the  Throne, 
being  a  great  Soldier,  and  brought  up  by  Augustus 
Caesar."  But  there  is  no  proof  or  likelihood  that 
Cunobelinus  was  ever  at  Rome  at  all,  though  it 
would  seem  that  he  made  some  nominal  submission 
to  Augustus,  and  we  may,  I  think,  fully  assent  to 
the  remark  of  the  late  Thomas  Wright,  in  '  The 
Celt,  the  Roman,  and  the  Saxon/  where  he  says 
(fourth  ed.,  p.  41)  :- 

"We  know  that  Cunobelinus,  who  has  been  made 
familiar  to  every  English  ear  by  Shakespeare  under  the 
name  of  Cymbeline,  was  living  in  the  time  of  the  latter 
of  the  two  emperors  just  mentioned  [Tiberius],  but  the 
stories  of  that  chief's  intercourse  with  Augustus,  resting 
on  no  very  early  authority,  are  evidently  monkish 
fables." 

That  his  son  Caractacus  was  at  Rome  in  the 
reign  of  Claudius  is  well  known,  but  it  was  in 


the  character  of  a  captive.  His  release  is  men- 
tioned by  Tacitus ;  but  the  remark  attributed  to 
him  of  surprise,  that  the  Romans  should  desire  to 
possess  the  small  huts  of  the  Britons,  is  recorded 
only  by  Zonaras  (4  Annals,'  xi.  10). 

W.  T.  LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

FOUR  COMMON  MISQUOTATIONS.— (1)  "Non 
[for  aut\  bsec  in  foedera  veni." 

(2)  "Uno  [forprimo]  avulso  non  deficit  alter." 

(3)  "  Ne  sutor  ultra  crepidam "  [for  supra  cre- 
pidam sutor]. 

(4)  "  Le  jeu  ne  [for  rieri]  vaut  pas  la  chandelle." 
See,  as  to  (1),  Virgil,  '^En.,'  iv.  337  tqq.  :— 

Neque  ego  hanc  abscondere  furto 
Speravi,  ne  finge,  fugam ;  nee  conjugis  unquam 
Praetendi  taedas,  aut  luoc  in  foedera  veni. 

(2)  Virgil,  '  JEo.,'  vi.  136  sqq.:— 

Latet  arbore  opaca 
Aureus  et  foliis  et  lento  vimine  ramus, 

Sed  non  ante  datur  telluris  operta  subire, 
Auricomos  quam  quis  decerpserit  arbore  foetus. 
Hoc  sibi  pulcra  suum  ferri  Proserpina  munus 
Instituit.     Primo  avulso  non  deficit  alter 
Aureua;  et  simili  frondescit  virga  metallc. 

(3)  Pliny,  '  N.  H.,'  xxxv.  10,  85  :— 

"  Feruntque  [Apellen]  reprehensum  a  sutore,  quod  in 
crepidis  una  pauciores  intus  fecisset  ansas,  eodem  postero 
die  superbo  emendatione  pristinae  admonitionis  cavillante 
circa  crus,  indignatum  proapexisse  denuntiantem,  ne 
supra  crepidam  gutor  judicaret;  quod  et  ipsum  in  pro- 
verbium  abiit." 

Valerius  Maximus,  viii.  12,  extr. : — 

"  Mirifice  et  ille  artifex,  qui  in  opere  suo  raoneri  se  a 
sutore  de  crepida  et  ansulis  passus,  de  crure  etiam  dia- 
putare  incipientem  supra  plantam  ascendere  vetuit." 

Ammianus  MarcellinuB,  xxviii.  1,  10  : — 
"Supra  plantam  (ut  dicitur)  evagafus  tartareus  cog- 
nitor,  relatione    maligna    docuit   Principem.   non    nisi 
suppliciis  acrioribus  perniciosa  facinora  scrutari  posse 
vel  vindicari,  quae  Kom:e  perpetravere  complures." 

Where  says  Valesius  : — 

"Similis  jocus  Stratonici  citharoedi  refertur  ab 
Athenaeo,  qui  sutori  cuidam  eecum  de  musica  disputanti, 
minime  audiendum  eum  ease  dixit,  quippe  qui  supra 
plantam  ascenderet :  ov  irpoaextiv  avT(ji  ltyr\t  t 1  TI 
avwrepov  TOV  otyvpov  Xcyoe," 

(4)  Brantome,  'Dam.  Gall.,'  i.  (in    'CEuvres,' 
ed.  Paris,  1848,  vol.  ii.  p.  273)  :— 

"  De  sorte  que  bien  souvent  ils  acheptent  bien  cher  ce 
qu'on  leur  donne;  et  le  jeu  n'en  vaut  pas  la  chandelle." 

Corneille,  'Le  Menteur,'  I.  i.  :— 

Loin  do  passer  son  temps,  chacun  le  perd  chez  elles ; 

Et  le  jeu,  comme  on  dit,  n'en  vaut  pas  les  chandelles. 

Sardou  et  De  Najac,  '  Divor§ons,'  I.  vii.: — 
"  Romeo  ne  se  serait  pas,  expose,  pour  de  si  molles 
etreintes,  a  se  casser  les  reins  en  tombant  d'un  quatrieme, 
ni  Leandre  a  se  noyer,  en  franchissant  les  mers  orageuses  ( 
Le  jeu  n'en  yaudrait  pas  la  chandelle," 


8<»  8.X.  DEC.  12,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUEK1E8. 


R«ne  Maizeroy,  *  En  Volupte",1  c.  vi,  init.  (Paris, 
18U6) : — 

"  Dieu  me  garde  d'etre  une  seconde  foi§  curieuBe  !..., 
Le  jeu  n'en  vaut  paa  la  chandelle." 

RICHARD  HORTON  SMITH. 


Athenseum  Club. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
On  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

"Di  BON  !"--This  is  said  to  be  a  common  ex- 
clamation   in    Northumberland.      See    Heslop's 
'Northumberland    Words'    (E.D.S.,    No.    66, 
p.   269).      Heslop  also  gives  "Go  bon!"    Are 
these  exclamations  heard  elsewhere  ?    How  ought 
one  to  translate  them  into  literary  English  ?    Any 
information  would  be  thankfully  received  by 
THE  EDITOR  OP  THE 
'ENGLISH  DIALECT  DICTIONARY.' 

Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 

TOBACCO. — As  lam  preparing  (and  have  already 
far  advanced)  an  exhaustive  bibliography  of  tobacco, 
I  shall  be  thankful  to  receive  from  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  any  information  they  may  possess  in 
the  shape  of  books,  pamphlets,  tracts,  or  magazine 
articles,  on  both  sides  of  the  case,  of  course. 

I  should  very  much  like  to  ascertain  what  has 
become  of  that  great  collection  of  cuttings,  &c.,  in 
seventeen  volumes  once  in  the  possession  of  the 
late  Mr.  William  Bragge,  and  sold,  I  believe,  after 
his  death,  by  an  auctioneer  in  Castle  Street, 
Leicester  Square.  I  am  anxious  to  make  my  work 
as  complete  as  possible,  so  every  scrap  of  informa- 
tion will  be  valuable.  (Rev.)  WILLIAM  LEE. 
5,  Denmark  Street,  Camber  well,  8.E. 

BERKSHIRE  MILITIA. — Wanted  the  parentage, 
marriage,  and  death  of  the  following  officers  of  the 
Berkshire  militia  of  the  last  century  :— Thomas 
Key,  Clement  Styles,  John  Fortescue  Acland, 
Charles  George  Starck,  John  Cartwright  Blake, 
James  Henry  Lane,  Henry  Pincke  Lee,  Samuel 
Meyrick,  Ellis  Mears,  Thomas  Hughes  Edwardes, 
Gilbert  Henry  Stephens. 

(Miss)  E.  E.  THOYTS. 

Sulhamstead,  Reading. 


MORTAR.— Can  any  one  refer  me  to  any  paper, 
article,  or  book  where  I  can  see  an  account  of  the 
practice  of  and  reasons  for  mixing  blood,  sacra- 
mental wine,  and  other  things  with  mortar  for 
building  ?  I  am  anxious  to  obtain  what  informa- 
tion I  can  upon  this  subject  as  quickly  as . 

possible,  and  I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  by  any  one  '  History  of  the  Regicides.'  He  was  married  three 
who  can  tell  me  anything  relating  to  it  writing  at  |  times,  and  is  said  to  have  been  well  flogged  by  one 
once  directly  to  me.  FLORENCE  PEACOCK. 


SIR  ROBERT  PARKHURST.— This  gentleman  waa 
Master  of  the  Clothworkers  in  1624,  Lord  Mayor 
in  1634,  and  lord  of  the  manor  of  Pyrford.  His 
fine  recumbent  effigy  in  Holy  Trinity,  Gnildford, 
is  from  a  portrait  which  is  in  existence.  The 
effigy  of  Lady  Parkhurst  suggests  the  query, 
Where  is  her  portrait,  doubtless  a  companion 
picture  ?  The  painter  of  the  very  effective  portrait 
in  Lord  Mayor's  robes  was  probably  English,  but 
is  "  unknown."  D. 

MOTTO  TO  '  DANIEL  DERONDA.'— 
Let  thy  chief  terror  be  of  thine  own  soul, 
There  'mid  the  tramp  of  hurrying  desires  and  care,  kc. 

Where  may  these  lines  of  George  Eliot's  be  found  ? 

S.  T.  S. 

"LES    EVANGILES    DBS    QUENODILLES." —  Will 

some  one  kindly  cite  the  dictum  concerning  a 

swarm  of  bees  (reps)  and  the  glosc  thereon  ? 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

[We  supply  ourselves  the  required  passages  :  — 
"Quant   un    homme    treuve    en    son   pourpris*    ufl 

vaisseau  d'eeps  attaches  en  un  arbre,  s'il  ne  1'estrine 

d'une  piece  d  argent,  c'est  mauvaiae  signe. 

Close.      Baudinon    Gorgette    dist   que    cellui    qui 

approprie  a  soy  les  eeps  sans  les  estrinerf  comma  dit  est 

ou£  texte,  elles  ne  feront  que  picquier  cellui,  etjamais 

ne  I'aimeront  ne  lui  feront  prouffit. 
We  have  explained  one  or  two  words,  not  for  the 

benefit  of  ST.  SWITHIN,  but  of  other  readers  whom  this 

piece  of  folk-lore  may  interest.] 

"TAKELEY  STREET." — A  common  local  saying 
in  Essex  is  "  All  on  one  side,  like  Takeley  Street" 
What  is  the  meaning  of  the  proverb  ? 

MDB  RUSTICUS. 

MANX  DIALECT. — What  works  can  be  recom- 
mended for  a  critical  and  historical  study  of  this 
branch  of  the  Celtic  languages  ? 

CALEDONIAN. 

EASTBURT  HOUSE,  near  Barking,  Essex,  is  said 
to  be  connected  in  some  way  with  the  Gunpowder 
Plot.  What  are  the  facts  of  the  case  / 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

5,  Capel  Terrace,  Southend-on-Sea. 

MAPS.— With  the  1661  Amsterdam  edition  of 
the  'Geographia  P.  Cluverii1  numerous  small 
maps  were  issued.  The  shape  of  the  western  half 
of  Australia  is  shown  with  tolerable  accuracy.  The 
southern  extremity  of  Tasmania  and  the  east 
coast  of  New  Zealand  are  also  indicated.  These 
diagrams  must  have  been  reduced  from  some  map 
on  a  larger  scale.  Who  had  published  such  ? 

KfXL. 

LORD  MONSON,  THE  REGICIDE.—!  have  just 
been  reading  the  account  of  this  man  in  Noble's 


Dunstan  House,  Rirton-in-Lindsey. 


*  Jardi*.    f  JSlrenMi.    I  A*. 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«» 8.  X.DEC.  12; '9$ 


of  his  wives  for  having  received  considerable 
benefits  from  Charles  I.  and  then  turned  traitor 
and  sat  on  the  commission  at  the  king's  trial — 
though  he  did  not  sign  the  warrant  for  his  execu- 
tion. The  following  lines,  from  Hudibras,  part.  ii. 
canto  i.  1.  885,  &c.,  are  believed  to  refer  to  this 
flagellation  incident : — 

Did  not  a  certain  lady  whip 
Of  late  her  husband's  own  lordship  ? 
And  though  a  grandee  of  the  house, 
Claw'd  him  with  fundamental  blows  : 
Ty'd  him  stark  naked  to  a  bed-post, 
And  firk'd  his  hide,  as  if  sh'  had  rid  post. 

What  I  wish  to  know  is,  which  of  his  three 
loving  spouses  it  was  who  meted  out  to  him  this 
(we  will  hope)  salutary  piece  of  discipline. 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.  A. 

Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 

PORTRAIT. — I  have  a  small  portrait  in  oils  of 
an  elderly  gentleman  with  a  decoration  in  his 
button-hole  ;  across  the  back  of  the  canvas  is 
written  "The  Chevalier  Brousted,  by  Japsen." 
Any  information  as  to  the  Chevalier  and  the 
painter  will  be  very  welcome. 

EDQELL  WESTMACOTT. 

[Short  lives  of  two  Danish  painters  named  Jensen  are 
given  in  Bryan's  '  Dictionary,'] 

CONFERS  :  FITS-RALPH.— Oould  any  on©  give 
me  the  ancestry,  arms,  and  quartering,  if  any,  of 
a  Sir  Robert  Conyers  (Blomefield's  *  Norfolk  0  who 
married  Maud,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Sir  John 
JFitz- Ralph,  leaving  issue  John  and  Thomas.  Con- 
yers ?  Thomas  Conyers  left  issue  two  daughters, 
co-heirs — Anne,  who  married,  first,  Thomas  Spel- 
man,  and,  second,  Richard  Willoughby  ;  and  Ela, 
who  married  Sir  Robert  Lovell,  of  Barton  Bendish. 
Any  information  concerning  the  marriages  and 
quartering  of  the  Fitz-Ralph  (Pebeners)  family 
would  also  be  acceptable.  H.  PRESTON. 

Park  Lodge,  Putney. 

TRIAL  AT  EXETER.-— Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  about  a  trial  at  the  Exeter 
Lent  assizes,  1781,  respecting  some  land  in  the 
parish  of  Wolfardisworthy,  North  Devon — the 
plaintiff  Gregory  Good  title,  defendant  John 
Beure  ?  The  plaintiff's  counsel  included  W.  Pitt. 
Was  the  case  actually  tried ;  and  with  what  result  ? 

F.  G. 

SIR  NICHOLAS  CRISPE. — Sir  Nicholas  was 
thrice  married,  but  I  cannot  ascertain  the  name  of 
his  first  wife.  Can  any  one  assist  me  thereto  1  He 
was  a  widower,  aged  twenty-nine,  when  he  mar- 
ried Sara  Spenser,  28  June,  1628  (Chester's 
'  Marriage  Licenses ').  Is  the  date  of  the  death 
of  Sara  Crispe  known  ?  The  Fulham  Church- 
wardens' Receipts  for  1639  include  "  Reed,  for  a 
bury  all  Crispe  9s.  Od."  Could  this  have  been  the 
interment  of  the  second  wife?  His  third  wife, 


Anne  Presoot,  survived.  Can  any  one  help  me 
to  information  as  to  Sir  Nicholas  Crispe  the 
younger,  who  married  Judith,  daughter  of  John 
Adrian,  of  London,  merchant  ?  To  whom  did  this 
Sir  Nicholas,  in  1681,  sell  his  estate  at  Fulham? 
What  proof  is  there  that  it  was  purchased  by 
Prince  Rupert  in  1683  ?  CHAS.  JAS.  FERET. 

[Our  contributor  has,  of  course,  read  what  is  said  on 
Sir  Nicholas  Crisp  (sic)  in  the  '  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'] 

'  HARDTKNUTE.'— In  the  current  number  of  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  p.  429,  it  is  stated  that  "  Lady 
Wardlaw,  a  Fifeshire  dame,  wrote '  Hardyknute.' " 
Has  this  been  so  definitely  ascertained  as  to  war- 
rant such  a  categorical  announcement  1 

THOMAS  BATNE. 

Heleneburgb,  N.B. 

LANDING  OP  DUKE  OF  MONMOTJTH. — InRoberts's 
Life  of  James,  Duke  of  Monmouth,' vol.  i.  p.  229, 

there  is  a  note :  "  Mr.  Bagster has  a  traditional 

account  of  an  ancestor,  Lieut.  Bagster,  R.N.,  who 
was  solicited  to  join  the  duke,  but  refused.  The 
account  of  his  assisting  the  duke  ashore  cannot  be 
correct."  Can  any  one  explain  why  it  "cannot  be 
correct "  ?  The  tradition  had  but  a  very  short  his- 
tory ;  only  one  link  would  connect  eye-witnesses 
with  my  grandfather.  The  incident,  too,  seems  to 
accord  with  what  is  known  of  the  state  of  feeling 
in  Lyme  Regis  at  the  time.  S.  S.  BAGSTER. 

INDERLANDS.— In  the  '  History  of  Glasgow  and 
of  Paisley,  Greenock,  and  Port  -  Glasgow/  by 
Andrew  Brown  (Glasgow,  Brash  &  Reid,  and 
others,  1795),  vol.  ii.  p.  220,  the  following  pas- 
sage, referring  to  the  improvements  in  farming 
introduced  by  the  Earl  of  Loudon,  occurs  :— 

"  The  farmers  followed  out  the  plan  and  tenure  of 
their  leases;  they  began  in  poverty,  and  followed  them 
out  in  ease  and  competency.  Since  that  period  the 
beautiful  country  of  Ayrshire,  in  the  Inderlands,  ?  has 
assumed,  and  now  wears  the  appearance  of  a  garden." 

"  Inderlands  "  is  not  given  in  Jamieson's  '  Scot- 
tish Dictionary'  nor  in  any  English  Dictionary 
I  have  consulted.  The  meaning,  I  suppose,  is  the 
lands  in  or  away  from  the  coast,  as  the  Loudon 
estates  are ;  but  can  any  of  your  readers  give  a 
reference  to  the  use  of  the  word  in  any  other  book 
in  time  for  Dr.  Murray  before  he  gets  to  letter  I  ? 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kclvinside,  Glasgow. 

STEPHEN  DUCK. — The  Gentleman's  Magaxine  for 
April,  1733,  gives  the  following  :  "  Mr.  Stephen 
Duck,  the  famous  thresher  and  poet,  made  one  of 
the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard  ";  and  in  August,  1735, 
the  same  journal  alludes  to  the  appointment  of 
"Mr.  Stephen  Duck"  as  Cave  Keeper  and 
Librarian  of  the  newly  erected  Merlin's  Cave  at 
Richmond.  Does  thresher  here  mean  a  man  who 
had  earned  renown  for  his  feats  in  threshing  corn 
(to  use  current  slang,  who  had  "  made  a  record  "), 


8"8.X.DB0.12,'96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


and  whose  services  were  in  much  requestby  farmers    duced  in  tho  "  TST«w  T  ihrar,  »   A-V      • 

on  that  aco  "  J     edltl°D  m  the  Bame 


on  that  account  ?  None  of  the  dictionaries  attahe 
any  special  significance  to  the  word.  Anv  in- 
formation  reapecting  the  above  remarkable^?. 
might  serve  to  illu.trate  the  record,  of  the 


way  ? 

Tfe  in 
po.m  " 


in 


f»«  > 
K,  beat 


-ur     •  » 


T°'ame  " 


"BoRN  DATS 
entered  in  the 


S,"—  This  colloquial  phrase  Is  duly  httlf  or  no  trace  even  of  fche  influence  of  Rossettis 

'  N.  E.  D.'    Can  it  possibly  imply  1    '«manship,  greatly  as  they  are  influenced  by  his 

any  lingering  belief  in  the  sense  of  pre-existence—  ?Plrlfc-     Moms  expressed  great  admiration  of  the 

any  contrast  with  our  experiences  in  our  "unborn  beautlful  fi?l8h  and  stately  movement  of  Rossetti's 

days  "  ?    This  is  outside  the  scope  of  the  '  Diction-  V,?r8e»  and  1D8tanc«d  *  Cove's  Nocturn  '  as  showing 

ary.'                                                     W,  C.  B  these  <laalifci«a  »  »  high  degree,  but  he  never 

attempted,  so  far  as  his  published  poems  show,  to 

BURGOTNE.  —  Who  was  Sir  Roger  Bnfgoyne,  wnt«  such  verse  himself  :— 


who  was  living  at  Fulham  in  1650?  A  "M* 
Philippa  Burgoyne"  was  buried  here  in  1650. 
Who  was  she  ?  CHAS.  JAB. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

AUTHORS  OP  QUOTATIONS  WANTED.— 
Circled  by  the  blue  eternal  boundless  desert  of  the  sea. 
I  hope  I  hare  quoted  it  quite  correctly.      W.  H.  P. 

Calm  in  His  peace,  like  one, 
Who  rests  at  evening  when  his  work  is  done, 
Glorified  in  the  setting  of  the  sun.  £.  S. 

Oh  let  the  ungentle  spirit  know  from  hence 
A  small  unkindness  is  a  great  offence ; 
Large  bounties  to  bestow  we  wish  in  vain, 
But  all  may  share  the  guilt  of  giving  pain. 

F.  B.  MONET  CODTTS. 


MR.   MORRIS'S   POEMS. 

(8th  S.  x.  308,  334,  419.) 
I  thank  R.  R.  for  his  note.     My  own  note  sug- 
gested that  I  was  doubtful  whether  the  passages  I  the  influence  of  Rossetti  is  a  doubtful  question. 


Vaporous,  unaccountable, 

Dreamland  lies  forlorn  of  light, 
Hollow  like  a  breathing  shell. 

We  cannot  find  writing  like  this  in  Morris,  much 
less  such  elaborate  and  involved  splendour  of 
phrase  as  we  have  in  the  sonnets  in  '  The  House  of 

C.  C.  B. 

Several  years  ago  one  of  the  contributors  to  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Magazine  favoured  me 
with  a  fairly  complete  list  of  the  writers  in  that 
periodical.  As  some  of  them  are  still  alive — among 
them  the  wife  of  a  great  romantic  painter  and  the 
aunt  of  the  most  powerful  writer  of  this  decade — 
it  might  not  be  considered  right  to  lift  the  veil  of 
anonymity  in  every  case ;  but  there  can  be  no  harm 
in  saying  that  the  late  Mr.  William  Morris  was  the 
author  of  the  following  poems  :  '  Winter  Weather/ 
p.  62;  'Riding  Together/  p.  320;  'Hands/ 
p.  452  ;  '  The  Chapel  in  Lyoness/  p.  577  ;  and 
'  Pray  but  one  Prayer  for  us/  p.  644.  Some  of 
these  were  revised,  and  included  in  '  The  Defence 
of  Guenevere/  but  whether  they  owe  anything  to 


referred  to  could  properly  be  said  to  be  misprinted    It  may  be  worth  while  to  add  the  names  of  Mr. 
iu  the  edition  of  1896.     But  surely  they  must    Morris's  prose  articles  in  the  same  volume.    They 


have  been  misprinted  in  the  edition  of  1858.     It 
is  not  conceivable  that  Morris  wrote  : — 
If  even  I  go  hell,  I  cannot  choose 
But  love  you,  Christ,  yea,  though  I  cannot  keep 
From  loving  Lancelot ; 

or  that  he  intended  'Sir  Peter  Harpdon's  End' 
(not  Harpden,  as  in  R.  R/s  note)  to  appear  in  the 
table  of  contents  as  'Sir  Peter  Harpdon's Ena,'  as 


/  p. ! 

Dream/  p.  146  ;  '  Men  and  Women,  by  Robert 
Browning,'  p.  162  ; '  Frank's  Sealed  Letter,'  p.  225  ; 
'  Raskin  and  the  Quarterly,'  p.  353  ;  '  Gertba'a 
Lovers/  pp.  403,  499  ;  'A  Study  in  Shakespeare,' 
p.  417  ;  •  Svend  and  his  Brethren/  p.  488  ;  '  Lin- 
denborg  Pool/  p.  530;  'The  Hollow  Land/ 
pp.  565,  632;  'Twelfth  Night  :_*  Study  in 


it  does  in  my  copy  of  the  new  edition.    Such  I  Shakespeare/  p.  581  ;  and  '  Golden  Wings,'  p.  733. 

:  reprinting "  as  this,  in  an  edition  meant  not  as  I  am  not  quite  sure  about  '  The  Story  of  the 

a  curiosity  for  book-hunters,  but  for  general  read-  Unknown  Church/  p.  28  ; '  A  Night  in  a  Cathedral/ 

ing,  is,  in  my  humble  opinion,  absurd.     I  would  p.  310  ;  and  '  Death  the  Avenger  and  Death  the 

have  no  letter  altered  that  Morris  really  intended  Friend/  p.  477,  but  they  are  in  Morris's  style,  and 

to  write  ;  but  evident  blunders,  for  which  in  all  probably  by  him.                   W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
likelihood  he  was  in  no  way  responsible,  ought  to 

be  corrected.     Are  the  many  misprints  in  the  first  BULL  AND  BOAR  (8to  S.  x.  365).— Early  in  the 

edition  of  '  The  Life  and  Death  of  Jason '  repro-  present  century  a  bull  and  a  boar,  a  sack  of  wheat, 


47* 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.X.  DEO.  12, '96. 


and  a  sack  of  malt  were  given  to  the  poor  of  Ris- 
borough  (Prince's),  Buckinghamshire,  by  the  lord 
of  the  manor  at  six  o'clock  on  every  Christmas 
morning.  About  1813  this  practice  was  discon- 
tinued, when  beef  and  mutton  was  distributed  to 
the  poor  in  lieu  of  the  above-named  articles.  The 
lord  of  the  manor  discontinued  this  distribution, 
and  his  son,  Mr.  Grubb,  produced  to  the  Com- 
missioners appointed  to  inquire  into  charities  in 
England  and  Wales  a  case  laid  by  his  father  before 
Mr.  Justice  Littledale,  when  at  the  bar,  relative 
to  this  custom,  wbieh  had  prevailed  for  a  consider- 
able number  of  years,  the  origin  of  which  was  lost 
in  obscurity.  Th«  practice  had  been  productive  of 
much  intoxication  and  disturbance  in  the  town, 
both  during  the  preceding  night  and  the  whole  of 
Christmas  Day,  Mr,  Littledale  was  of  opinion 
that  the  custom  was  not  sustainable  as  a  common- 
law  right,  and  the  Commissioners  reported  that 
they  had  received  no  sufficient  evidence  that  the 
custom  could  be  considered  as  a  charitable  dona- 
tion the  continuance  of  which  could  be  enforced. 
See  'Reports  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to 
Inquire  concerning  Charities  in  England  and 
Wales,'  1819-40,  xxvi.  107. 

EVERABJ*  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  By  the  Custom  of  some  Places,  a  Parson  may  be 
obliged  to  keep  a  Bull  and  a  Boar  for  the  Use  of  th<  >. 
Parishioners,  in  Consideration  of  his  having  Tithes  o  f 
Cal?es  and  Pigs,  &c.  1  Boll.  Abr.  559.  4  Mod.  241."-- 
Jacob's  *  Law  Dictionary,'  1732. 

ED-WARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

With  reference  to  MR.  F^RET'S  query,  I  may 
mention  that  in  the  Enclosure  Act  for  the  parish 
of  Lower  Hey  ford,  the  rectors  are  "for  ever 
exonerated  and  exempted  from  providing  and 
keeping  a  bull  or  boar  for  the  use  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Lower  Heyford."  Tb«  date  of  the  Act  is  1801. 

J,  A.  DODD. 
Lower  Heyford  Kectory.. 

The  tenant  of  Harlow  Bury  Farm,  in  the  parish 
of  Harlow,  Essex,  is  bound  to  keep  a  bull  and  a 
boar  for  the  use  of  the  tenants  of  the  manor. 

T.  H.  BAKER. 

Mere  Down,  Mere,  Wilts. 


"GOD  SAVE  TBB   KING77    (8th    S.    X.    234, 

438).—  It  is  a  pity  that  MR.  WALTER  HAMILTON 
did  not  read  up  the  literature  of  the  sntgiect 
before  telling  us  that  this  "loyal  song"  was 
"  essentially  German"  in  melody,  and  "made  in 
jGermany/'  If  it  be  true,  as  he  says,  that  "the 
Uermans  have  long  laid  claim  to  the  air,"  pray 
when  did  they  first  claim  it?  To  "  claim,"  how- 
tever,  is  not  to  prove  a  right.  That  the  tune 
was  first  composed  in  England  is  proved  by  its 
publication  by  Henry  Carey  more  than  a  hundred 
years  before  it  was  played  or  "  claimed"  in 


Germany.  That  "the  germ"  was  to  be  found 
"in  some  music  collected  by  Dr.  John  Bull, 
the  Antwerp  organist,"  is  another  fallacy.  Will 
MR.  HAMILTON  kindly  prove  its  truth?  We 
know  who  invented  that  fraud,  the  evidence  of 
which  has  been  suppressed  for  many  years.  There 
are  those  who  have  offered  a  large  reward  for  the 
production  of  the  suppressed  book  in  which  the 
"germ"  was  said  to  have  lurked.  Can  MR. 
HAMILTON  produce  it  ? 

It  is  sad  to  think  how  hard  these  fables  die.  I 
suppose  they  will  crop  up  again  and  again,  how- 
ever often  they  may  be  exposed  and  ridiculed. 
Perhaps  the  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith  "  story  may 
appear  again  soon.  I  should  not  wonder;  but 
at  least  'N.  &  Q.'  should  be  safe  from  these 
absurdities. 

There  is  nothing  more  certain  than  that  "  God 
save  the  king  "  was  not  "  made  in  Germany,"  and 
that  for  this  idle  fable  there  is  no  trace  of  evidence. 
JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

JEAKES'S  'CHARTERS  OF  THE  CINQUE  PORTS' 
(8th  S.  ix.  228). — Does  MR.  MARSHALL  give  the 
name  of  his  author  correctly  1  The  name  certainly 
is  so  spelt  in  the  article  "  Rye "  in  the  ' Penny 
Cyclopaedia';  but  in  the  article  "Cinque  Ports,"  in 
the  same  work,  and  in  all  the  guides  to  Bye  and 
Sussex  I  have  by  me,  it  is  spelt  without  the  s— 
Jeake.  I  presume  Jeake  may  have  been  a  French 
phonetic  spelling  of  Jacques,  s  being  subsequently 
added  to  adapt  it  to  the  English  pronunciation  of 
the  name.  My  great-grandmother's  maiden  name 
was  Cotchet,  which  I  take  to  have  been  an  English 
phonetic  spelling  of  the  French  Cochet. 

THOMAS  J.  JEAKES. 

4,  Bloomubury  Place,  Brighton. 

BLENHEIM  PALACE  (8*"  S.  x.  416).— The  "  con- 
ceit" which  your  correspondent  MR.  JNO.  HEBB 
inquires  about  is  that  of  the  cock  carved  in  free- 
«tone  on  the  gates,  which,  under  its  Latin  name, 
refers  to  the  French,  whose  armies  the  great  general 
vanquished.  If  your  correspondent  turns  to  his 
Spectator,  he  will  there  find  a  paper  by  Addison, 
which  I  remember  reading,  now  many  years  ago, 
in  which  Addison  strongly  denounces  the  "false 
wit"  of  punning  by  "rebus,"  and  expressly 
mentions  this  same  cock  as  an  unworthy  instance, 
and  blames  the  architect  for  having  introduced  it 
in  the  noble  pile  of  Blenheim  Palace. 

J.  J.  AUBERTIN. 

Montreux. 

In  Mavor's  'Guide  to  Blenheim,'  Oxford,  1810, 
p.  14,  note,  there  is:  "No  one  will  attempt  to 
defend  the  punning  statues  of  lions  tearing  cocks. 
These  might  be  removed  without  the  least  injury 
to  the  pile."  ED.  MARSHALL. 

JANB  STEPHENS,  ACTRESS  (8th  S.  x.  315,  346, 
361,  403,  446),— The  portrait  which  COL.  MALET 


8tn  S.  X.  DEO.  12, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


mentions  at  the  last  reference  was  certainly  no 
that  of  Jane,  but  of  Kitty  Stephens,  daughter  o 
E.  Stephen  P,  of  Lead  well,  Oxon,  a  tradesman  a 
the  West-End  of   London.      She  was  married 
19  April,  1838,  to  George  Capel-Coningsby,  fifth 
Earl  of  Essex.    She  had  been  a  well-known  singer 
and  she  died  22   Sept.,  1882,  aged  eighty-seven 
(or  ninety-one).     Jane  Stephens  was  a  far  clevere 
lady,  I  think,  but  never  so  beautiful  as  Lady  Essex 
was  when  young.  JULIAN  MARSHALL. 

The  Jane  Stephens  painted  by  Harlow,  and 
engraved  by  W.  Say  in  1816,  is  a  distinct  person 
from  the  Miss  Stephens,  the  exquisite  singer,  wh 
appears  in  the  picture  representing  the  Kemble 
family,  in  the  play  of  '  Henry  VIII.,'  in  which 
Mrs.  Siddons    represents   Queen  Catherine  am 
Miss  Stephens  is  one  of  her  ladies.     She  after 
wards  became  Countess  of  Essex.    She  delightec 
the  public  in  Walter  Scott's  dramatized  novels  o 
'Rob  Roy,'   'Guy   Mannering?  and,  I    believe 
others.  JOHN  CARRICK  MOORE. 

The    Miss    Stephens    whose    portrait    Harlow 
painted    was     Catherine     Stephens,    afterward 
Countess  of  Essex,  who  died  in  1882.    Of  Jan 
Stephens  it  may  be  worth  noting  that  from  1853 
to  1858  her  name  appeared  in  the  playbills  of  th< 
Olympic  Theatre  as  "  Miss  Stevens,"  later,  in  1858 
as   "Mrs.   Stevens,"  and  from  1860  as  "Mrs 
Stephens."  WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 

I  suggest  that  the  portrait  by  Harlow  cannot  be 
that  of  "  Granny "  Stephens,  the  subject  of  this 
query,  for  the  one  reason  (among  others)  noticed 
by  COL.  HAROLD  MALET.  I  should  rather  con- 
clude that  its  subject  is  the  renowned  "Kitty 
Stephens,  born  in  1794,  who,  in  the  "  teens "  of 
this  now  fast  dying  century,  delighted  some  of  our 
grandparents  with  her  exquisite  rendering  of 
14 The  Soldier  tired,"  "Pretty  Mocking  Bird,"  &c. 
"  For  ten  years,"  writes  an  able  contributor  on  our 
'Titled  Actresses'  in  Lloyd1 »  Weekly  Newspaper 
of  18  Oct.  last,  "  the  name  of  Catherine  Stephens 
became  one  of  the  most  attractive  at  Covent 
Garden."  This  talented  lady  died  Countess  of 
Essex  in  the  early  eighties.  She  must  have  been 
about  two-and-twenty  years  old  at  the  date  of  the 
painting.  NBMO. 

Temple. 

PEACOCK  FEATHERS  UNLUCKT  (8th  S.  iv.  426, 
631 ;  v.  75,  167  ;  ix.  408,  458 ;  x.  33,  358).—] 
stopped  a  Tatar  kerchief-vendor  that  I  met  on  the 
"bridge  to-day,  and  from  among  the  gaudy  hand- 
kerchiefs contained  in  his  pack  I  selected  two,  of 
which  the  quieter  coloured  patterns,  though  not 
identical,  both  represent  simple  arrangements  of 
peacock  feathers.  I  send  our  Editor  a  slip  cut 
from  one  of  them  as  piece  d'appui.  It  seems  a 
fair  conclusion  to  draw  from  my  speedy  "  find 


that  such  patterns  are  favourites  here,  thus  corro- 
borating MR.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELBT'S  very  inter- 
esting remarks  at  the  last  reference  so  far  as  this 
country  is  concerned.  No  notion  of  unluckiness 
can  well  be  attached  to  the  feathers  here,  or  the 
peasants  would  not  carry  them  and  their  pictures 
about  on  their  heads  and  in  their  pockets. 

I  have  a  silver  denarius  of  Faustina  Senior 
(Diva  Faustina),  bearing  on  the  obverse  the  legend 
Consecratio,  and  a  peacock,  which  I  imagine  re- 
presents this  virtuous  lady's  spirit  en  route  for 
Olympus.  The  device  of  the  peacock  as  an  early 
Christian  emblem  of  immortality  may  have  been 
derived  by  them,  like  so  many  other  things,  from 
their  pagan  ancestors.  H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

[The  Editor  acknowledges  with  thanks  the  receipt  of 
the  quaint  and  curious  specimen  of  Tatar  art.] 

A  singular  instance  in  which  the  superstition  con- 
nected with  these  feathers  was  remarkably  verified 
by  their  use,  and  the  practical  result  which 
followed,  is  mentioned  in  '  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bancroft 
On  and  Off  the  Stage,'  London,  1888,  vol.  ii.  p.  73. 
The  incident  occurred  in  the  Prince  of  Wales's 
Theatre,  Tottenham  Street,  after  it  had  been 
redecorated.  A  peacock  frieze  was  over  the  pro- 
scenium ;  and  handsome  fans,  made  of  peacock 
feathers,  attached  to  each  of  the  private  boxes  by 
gilt  chains. 

There  is  an  old  superstition  that  these  beautiful 
plumes  bring  sickness  with  them.  On  the  opening  night 
of  the  season  it  so  befell  that  an  occupant  of  one  of  the 
front  stalls  was  seized  with  a  fit  during  the  first  act  of 
Peril,'  and  a  lady  had  to  be  taken  home  through  sudden 
.llness  from  a  private  box.  Only  a  single  audience  saw 
the  fans,  for  this  strange  assertion,  as  it  were,  that  there 
might  be  truth  in  the  superstitious  saying,  ended  in  their 
banishment  for  ever." 

A.  B.  G. 

HENRY  JUSTICE  (8««  S.  ix.  368 ;  x.  81,  804). 
—In  answer  to  my  inquiries  *N.  &  Q.'  hw  fur- 
nished   several     particulars    concerning     Henry 
Justice,  his  father,  wife,  son,  and  daughter,  as  well 
as  the  fact  that  he  died  at  the  Hague,  whither  he 
had  sent  stolen  books.    No  one,  however,  has  told 
what  I  specially  desired   to   know,  namely,  the 
.rticular  colony  in  America   to  which    he  wms 
ransported.      He    was    put    on    board   ship  at 
Blackwall,  17  May,  1736,  with  more  than  a  hun- 
dred other  convicts.    There  must  be  a  record  of 
he  vessel  which  cleared  from  there  for  America  at 
hat  date  and  of  her  destination.     It  is  not  likely 
here  was  more  than  one  on  the  same  day.     Ita 
ame  and  whither   bound  probably  appeared  in 
contemporary  London  journal. 
Again,  Justice  and  his  companions  were  trans- 
ported by  a  captain  or  merchant  who  had  given 
onds   to   the    Old   Bailey  Court  or  sheriff  for 
ecuring  their  conveyance  to  some  specified  place, 
bonds  must  be  on  file  in  the  court  records. 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«>  S.  X.  DEO.  12, 


My  hope  is  that  some  one  who  knows  where  to 
look  will  examine  those  bonds  and  ascertain  the 
fact  which  I  desiderate.  They  must  be  found  in 
the  Old  Bailey  records,  110  vols.,  described  in 
'N.  &Q.,'7«>S.  iv.  395. 

JAMES  D.  BUTLER. 
Madison,  Wie.,  U.S. 

"  BECHATTED  "  (8th  S.  x.  94).—This  word  is 
given  in  Halliwell's  'Dictionary  of  Provincial 
Words '  as  being  used  in  Lincolnshire  in  the  sense 
of  "bewitched,"  but  Nares,  in  his  'Glossary,' 
gives  "becharm"  with  the  same  meaning,  and 
quotes  the  following  example  of  its  use  :— 

"Against  both  those  publique  persona  there  are  two 
capitall  and  deadly  opposites  (if  it  were  possible)  to  be- 
charino  their  resolutions,  and  blot  out  their  naire  from 
the  line  of  life."— Ford's  •  Line  of  Life,'  1620. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  word  does  not  occur  in  Mrs.  Hewett's 
'  Peasant  Speech  of  Devon'  (1892),  the  best  up-to- 
date  work  upon  the  subject.  Further,  my  wife, 
grown-up  children,  and  servants  (all  bom  in 
Devonshire)  never  heard  it.  Neither  have  I 
during  a  thirty  years'  observant  residence  in  the 
county.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

ENVOY  EXTRAORDINARY  TO  THE  STATES 
GENERAL  (8th  S.  ix.  508).— The  Hon.  Henry 
Sidney,  fourth  son  of  Robert,  second  Earl 
of  Leicester,  was  Envoy  Extraordinary  to  the 
Hague,  8  June,  1679,  to  17  June,  1681.  He 
was  created  Earl  of  Romney  14  May,  1694. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"FEAST  OF  THE  LORD  MALLARD  "  (8th  S.  x. 
397).— The  celebrated  song  of  the  All  Souls'  Mal- 
lard appears  in  the  Oxford  Sausage.  But  I  pre- 
sume that  it  is  not  sung  by  the  Fellows  at  the 
present  time.  In  the  *  Pocket  Companion  for 
Oxford,'  1815,  there  is  :— 

"A  very  peculiar  custom  is  the  celebrating  the 
Mallard,  every  year  on  the  14th  of  January,  in  remem- 
brance of  an  excessive  large  Mallard,  or  Drake,  supposed 
to  have  been  long  ranging  in  a  drain  or  sewer,  where  it 
was  found  at  the  digging  for  the  foundation  of  tbe 
college.  A  very  humorous  account  of  this  event  was 
published  many  years  ago  by  Dr.  Buckler,  Sub-Warden, 
pretendedly  from  a  manuscript  of  Thomas  Waleingham, 
the  historian  and  monk  of  St.  Alban's.  It  is  the  cause 
of  much  mirth,  for  on  the  day,  and  in  remembrance  of 
the  Mallard,  is  always  eung  a  merry  old  eong  set  to 
music."— P.  56. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

Will  the  following,  from  '  Reliquiae  Hearniauae,' 
vol.  ii.  p.  155  of  J.  R.  Smith's  reprint,  1869.  assist 
A.  F.  T.  ?— 

"1722  23,  Jan.  18,  Last  Monday,  tlie  14th  inst.  (the 
14th  being  always  the  day),  was  All  Souls'  College 
Mallard,  at  which  time  'tis  usual  with  the  fellows  and 
their  friends  to  have  a  supper,  and  to  sit  up  all  night 


drinking  and  singing.  Their  song  is  the  mallard,  and 
formerly  they  used  to  ramble  about  the  college  with 
sticks  and  poles,  &c.,  in  quest  of  the  mallard,  but  this 
hath  been  left  off  many  years.  They  tell  you  the  custom 
arose  from  a  swinging  [we  should  probably  now  write 
"swingeing,"  i.  e.,  very  large,  big]  old  mallard,  that  had 
been  lost  at  the  foundation  of  the  college,  and  found 
many  years  after  in  the  sink." 

See  'N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  xii.  474,  on  a  pamphlet 
entitled  *  A  Complete  Vindication  of  the  Mallard 
of  All  Souls'  College.' 

FRANCIS  W.  JACKSON,  M.A. 

Ebberston  Vicarage,  York. 

THE  LAMBETH  ARTICLES  (8th  S.  x.  415). — I 
asked  this  question  at  8th  S.  vii.  288,  but  the  only 
reply  that  was  printed  referred,  by  some  mis- 
conception, to  John  Glanviile  (495).  F.  G.'s  book 
appeared  in  1710.  There  are  churches  of  St. 
Nicholas  at  Yarmouth  and  Colchester. 

W.  C.  B. 

ARMORIAL  (8th  S.  x.  51, 318).  —George  Seton,  in 
his  '  Law  and  Practice  of  Heraldry,'  1863,  p.  366, 
quoting  Christyn,  states  ' '  that  it  was  the  ancient 
custom  among  certain  nations,  when  a  noble  house 
became  extinct,  to  bury  the  heraldic  ensigns  along 
with  the  last  of  the  family  "  ;  but  the  same  writer 
informs  us  that  the  arms  may  in  such  a  case  be 
assumed  by  a  stranger,  with  the  consent  of  the 
sovereign,  or,  where  a  member  of  the  extinct  family 
has  obtained  and  exercised  the  power  of  conceding 
them,  "  by  adoption,  contract  of  marriage,  testa- 
ment, or  other  valid  disposition." 

In  the  words  of  another  author  (Chassanseus, 
*  Catalogus  Glorias  Mundi,'  part  i.)— 

"  Such  assumption  of  name  and  arms  may  be  regularly 
made  by  the  adopted  when  there  is  no  heir  in  the  family, 
nor  any  other  that  can  pretend  right  to  the  name  and 
arms ;  but  if  otherwise  the  adopted  cannot  use  them 
without  the  consent  of  all  those  in  the  family  who  have 
a  right  to  them." 

"  Again,  according  to  Sir  John  Feme,  while  any  man 
can  give  away  his  estate  to  a  stranger,  he  cannot  alienate 
his  arms,  the  ensigns  of  his  nobility,  so  long  as  any  of 
his  kindred  are  alive,  yea  even  if  there  be  but  a  bastard 
remaining  capable  of  the  king's  legitimation." 

"  Before  the  establishment  of  the  English  College  of 
Heralds,  arms  were,  no  doubt,  frequently  transferred  not 
only  by  testamentary  bequest,  but  also  by  voluntary 
cession  during  life." 

In  Edmondson's  *  Complete  Body  of  Heraldry/ 
1780,  vol.  i.  pp.  155-7,  is  a  list  of  grants  or  trans- 
ference of  arms — "Robert  Morley  to  Robert  de 
Oorby,  Thomas  Grendale  to  William  Morgne,  Sir 
Thomas  de  Clanvowe  to  William  Criket,"  &c.  He 
also  remarks : — 

"A  doctrine  prevailed  that  the  rightful  possessor  or 
proprietor,  being  deemed  to  have,  as  it  were,  an  absolute 
Freehold  in  his  coat  armour  as  well  as  in  his  lands,  had 
an  undoubted; right  to  alienate  the  one  and  the  other; 
and  in  consequence  of  this  doctrine  the  proprietors  of 
coat  armour  did  frequently,  to  the  exclusion  of  their  own 
heirs,  &c.  Notwithstanding  such  disposals  and  grants 
of  coats,  armour,  &c.,  are  undoubted  facts;  yet  the 
legality  of  these  concessions  having  been  called  in  quea- 


8th  8.  X.  DEO.  12,  'W.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


tion,  that  matter  was  fully  discussed  in  the  Earl 
Marshal's  court  in  the  case  which  depended  between  Sir 
Thomas  Cowyn  and  Sir  John  de  Norwich,"  &c. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"MusA  PEDESTRIS"  (8lh  S.  x.  287,  339).— 
A.  G.  C.,  writing  at  the  last  reference,  opines  that 
in  modern  slang,  "  mug  means  more  than  fellow, 
implying  lack  of  wit."  He  is,  I  think,  quite  right 
in  his  contention.  u  Mug,"  at  the  present  time, 
and  probably  for  a  long  time,  has  been  the  equi- 
valent of  "  fool."  Such  an  expression  as,  "  Well, 
you  are  a  mug/'  is  a  common  enough  saying 
nowadays.  Most  people  will  recognize  it  as  an 
old  acquaintance.  C.  P.  HALE. 

THE  STYLE  "SIR"  APPLIED  TO  A  CLERGYMAN 
(8th  S.  x.  396).— I  remember  that,  about  thirty- 
four  years  ago,  when  I  first  went  to  confession  (as 
an  Anglican  layman),  that  the  clergyman  gave  me 
a  form  to  use,  in  which  the  words  were,  "  I  con- 
fess  and  to  you,  Sir."  "Sir"  was  to  be  said 

instead  of  "Father."  The  Anglican  confessor 
assured  me  this  was  the  old  Sarum  Use. 

GEORGE  ANGUS. 

St.  Andrews,  N.B. 

FLAGS  (8th  S.  ix.  328,  394, 472,  499  ;  x.  16,  83, 
269).— May  I  direct  attention  to  a  good,  illustrated 
paper  on  'The  Union  Jack/  read  by  Emmanuel 
Green,  F.S.A.,  in  the  Historical  Section  of  the 
Edinburgh  meeting  of  the  Eoyal  Archaeological 
Institute  on  14  Aug.,  1891,  and  printed  in  Archceol 
Journ.j  vol.  xlviii.  pp.  295-314  ? 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A. 

Lancaster. 

HANDEL'S  "  HARMONIOUS  BLACKSMITH  "  (8th  S. 
ix.  203,  230,  311,  354,  456,  493).—'  N.  &  Q.'  has 
dealt  with  this  subject  before,  viz.,  at  2nd  S.  i.  356; 
iv.  200 ;  xii.  228  ;  6*b  S.  vii.  229,  338,  376  ;  xii. 
105.  W.  C.  B. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  WORD  "  LARRIKIN  "  (8lb  S.  x. 
292,  345).— I  am  inclined  to  think  that  this  ex- 
pression has  not  developed  from  "  leery  kid  "  as  its 
original  form,  but  is  most  probably  an  extended 
pronunciation  of  "larking."  I  find  the  word 
given  in  Jago's  '  Glossary  of  the  Cornish  Dialect ' : 
"Larrikins.  Mischievious  [sic]  young  fellow?, 
larkers.  'Mischievious  larrikins  who  pull  the  young 
trees  down.'  The  Cornishman."  Mr.  J.  Clough 
Robinson's  *  Dialect  of  Leeds/  1862,  also  has: 
"Larack.  'Goas  laracking  abart  ower  mich  fur 
my  fancy/— said  of  a  giddy  person,  one  always  in 
at  a  frolic.  '  Shoo  larack'd  abart  an'  did  nowt  else 
wal  shoo  wur  fair  grown  up/— romped  about,  &c." 
F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

THE  ETYMOLOGY  OF  "  CAMBRIDGE  "  (8th  S.  x. 
430).— I  willingly  admit  that  DR.  CHANCE  ia  per- 
fectly correct  in  saying  that  he  had  explained  the 
etymology  of  Cambridge  both  at  an  earlier  time 


and  more  completely  than  myself.  His  first  note 
made  no  impression  on  me,  because  I  had  not  at 
that  time  sufficient  experience  to  take  it  in  ;  and 
his  second  one  I  most  unfortunately  overlooked, 
which  accounts  for  the  imperfections  in  my  latest 
article. 

I  offer  DR.  CHANCE,  for  the  second  time,  my 
sincere  apology.  I  have  already  printed  one  apology 
in  the  Cambridge  Rvoiew  of  26  November,  at 
p.  111.  I  have  "  got  into  a  serious  hobble,"  doubt- 
less ;  and  shall  be  truly  thankful  if  I  can  be 
allowed  a  way  out  of  it. 

It  is  not  at  all  easy  for  one  who,  like  myself,  not 
only  does  a  good  deal  of  work  on  his  own  account, 
but  a  good  deal  to  help  others,  to  remember  where 
all  the  multitudinous  notes  on  words  occur.  For 
example,  I  often  cannot  find  even  my  own  articles. 
I  certainly  wrote  one  on  'Wayzgoose/  which  is 
again  inquired  about  this  week  (8**  S.  x.  432)  ; 
and  I  have  found,  after  some  hunting,  that  it 
appeared  in  the  Phil.  Soc.  Tran$.  of  1890.  The 
same  article  says  that  I  wrote  about  the  word  to 
'N.  &  Q.1;  so  that,  by  putting  together  the  in- 
formation, I  find  that  my  note  appeared  in  'N.  &  Q.' 
about  that  time  ;  but  I  cannot  tell  when  till  I  con- 
sult some  library.  In  any  case,  the  writer  of  the 
article  in  the  number  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  28  Nov. 
altogether  ignores  it — which  does  not  surprise  me. 
I  have  often  answered  the  same  question  twice, 
and  sometimes  thrice ;  for  all  that,  they  will  turn 
up  again. 

I  have  a  good  many  volumes  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  in 
my  possession  ;  but  it  often  takes  a  long  while  to 
find  any  particular  number,  owing  to  the  impos- 
sibility of  keeping  things  in  their  places  in  a 
room  of  limited  size,  when  books  are  being  sent 
to  me  from  many  places  all  the  year  round.  I 
submit  that  these  are  extenuating  circumstances  ; 
but  I  have  made  a  mistake,  and  must  take  the 
consequences.  WALTER  W.  SKBAT. 

"  PAUL'S  PURCHASE"  (8">  S.  x.  355,  401)  —The 
following  passage,  which  I  have  just  met  with, 
may  be  added,  in  illustration  of  what  is  written 
at  the  second  reference  : — 

"  And  yet,  notwithstanding  all  this,  and  a  pistol  tinder- 
box  which  was  moreover  filch'd  from  me  at  Sienna,  and 
twice  that  I  paid  five  Pauls  for  two  hard  egga,  once  at 
Raddicoffini,  and  a  second  time  at  Capua— I  do  not  think 
a  journey  through  France  and  Italy,  prorided  a  man 
keeps  his  temper  all  the  way,  to  bad  a  thing  as  some 
people  would  make  you  believe."—'  Tristram  Shandy," 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MISSING  MS.  (8*  S.  x.  282).-Thia  MS.  ia 
preserved  in  the  Hunterian  Library  ;  but  I  can  give 
no  account  of  its  getting  into  Dr.  W.  Hunter's 
possession,  nor  can  I  understand  the  oversight  on 
my  part  which  has  compelled  a  second  query  on  the 
part  of  MR.  ALFRED  F.  ROBBIMS.  The  volume  is 
carefully  written,  with  a  view  to  publication,  but 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  DEO.  12,  '96. 


not  completed^  as  is  shown  by  numerous 
leaves  and  unfinished  paragraphs;  size  7J  by  6£ 
inches,  and  contains  title-page,  dedication,  blank, 
ff.  129  (including  22  blanks),  S.  23  blank.  Several 
documents  are  inserted,  as  "  The  case  of  the  Mayor, 
Aldermen,  and  Corporation,"  1670,  the  original 
petition  of  that  year  against  the  Bill  to  remove  the 
assize  to  Bodmin,  and  a  letter  from  John  Bowes, 
Launceston,  22  Feb.,  1714,  to  "  John  Anstis,  Esqr., 
a  member  of  Parliament  at  his  house  In  Arnndell 
Street,  London";  an  " Extract  from  the  Bundells 
of  Returns  to  Parliament  for  the  Bourough  of 
Dovenhed  als  Launceston  in  Com'  Cornub."  from 
6  Ed.  VI.  to  39  Eliz.  Should  there  be  any 
desire  for  its  publication  I  shall  give  every  facility 
for  its  transcription,  and  would  collate  the  copy  if 
that  might  be  of  service. 

WM.  YOUNG,  M.D.,  Keeper. 

"AGED  ONE  MINUTE"  (8tto  S.  x.  414).— The 
document  a  copy  of  which  is  furnished  by  CELER 
ET  AUDAX  is  issued  by  the  registrar  who  recorded 
the  death,  and  is  the  authority  for  burial.  It  has 
to  be  delivered  to  the  "person  who  buries  or  per- 
forms any  funeral  or  religious  service  for  the  burial 
of  the  body  of  the  deceased,"  and  in  the  case  in 
question  the  insertion  of  the  words  "aged  one 
minute,"  which  appears  to  be  a  bit  of  red-tapeism 
or  over-punctiliousness,  serves  to  distinguish  the 
case  from  one  of  still-birth,  which,  as  regards  regis- 
tration and  burial,  is  dealt  with  in  a  different  way. 

F.  B. 

"RULED  BY  THE  MOON"  (8th  S.  x.  234,  386).— 
The  following  passage  is  taken  from  *  Moon  Lore,' 
by  the  Rev.  Timothy  Harley,  1885,  p.  192  :— 

"  We  are  told  that '  astrologers  ascribe  the  most  power- 
ful influence  to  the  moon  on  every  person,  both  for 
success  and  health,  according  to  her  zodiacal  and  mundane 
position  at  birth,  and  her  aspects  to  other  planets.  The 
sensual  faculties  depend  almost  entirely  on  the  moon, 
and  as  she  is  aspected  so  are  the  moral  or  immoral 
tendencies.  She  has  great  influence  always  upon  every 
person's  constitution.'  This  is  the  doctrine  of  a  book 
published  not  thirty  years  ago." 

The  book  alluded  to  is  *  Astrology  as  it  is,  not  as 
it  has  been  Represented/  by  a  Cavalry  Officer, 
London,  1856,  p.  37. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  quote  from  Tenny- 
son's *  A  Dream  of  Fair  Women ': — 

She,  flashing  forth  a  haughty  smile,  began  : 

"  I  govern'd  men  by  change,  and  so  I  sway'd 
All  moods.    'Tis  long  since  I  have  seen  a  man. 

Once,  like  the  moon  I  made 
The  ever-shifting  currents  of  the  blood 

According  to  my  humour  ebb  and  flow. 
1  have  no  men  to  govern  in  this  wood  : 
That  makes  my  only  woe." 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

1  BELZONI'S  ADDRESS  TO  A  MUMMY  '  (8th  S.  x. 

416).— In  Mr.  Miles's  'The  Poets  and  the  Poetry 

of  the  Century  '  these  verses  are  ascribed  by  Mr. 

Walter  Whyte  to  Horace  Smith.    They  appear  in 


vol.  ix.  of  the  series.  In  a  book  of  '  Readings  in 
Poetry,'  published,  I  believe,  by  the  R.  T.  S., 
which  was  used  in  the  village  school  to  which  I 
went  as  a  very  small  boy,  this  poem  was  followed 
by  another,  in  the  same  style  and  metre,  purporting 
to  be  the  mummy's  answer.  To  my  youthful  mind 
it  appeared  almost  equal  to  the  '  Address '  itself. 
The  concluding  stanza  ran  thus  :— 
Well,  then,  in  troublous  times,  when  King  Cephrenes,— 

But,  ah  )  what  'a  this  'I  the  shades  of  bards  and  kings 
Press  on  my  lips  their  fingers ;  what  they  mean  is, 

I  am  not  to  reveal  these  hidden  things. 
Mortal,  farewell !  till  Science'  self  unbind  them, 

You  must  even  leave  these  secrets  as  you  find  them. 

The  author's  name  was  not  given.     Who  was  he  ? 

C.  0.  B. 

I  find  in  Appendix  I.  of  Dr.  Brewer's  '  Reader's 
Handbook,'  that  'Gaieties  and  Gravities'  was 
written  by  Horace  Smith  in  1825,  and  '  Rejected 
Addresses'  by  Horace  Smith  with  his  brother 
James  in  1812.  CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

Robert  Chambers,  in  his  '  Cyclopaedia  of  Eng- 
lish Literature'  (vol.  ii.  p.  433),  assigns  this  to 
Horace  Smith,  and  says  the  '  Address '  was  origin- 
ally published  in  the  New  Monthly  Magazine. 

CHAS.  WISE. 

Weekley,  Kettering. 

In  Chambers's  '  Cyclopaedia  of  English  Litera- 
ture,1 edition  1844,  the  '  Address  to  a  Mummy  '  is 
ascribed  to  Horace  Smith,  and  is  stated  to  have 
been  "  originally  published  in  the  New  Monthly 
Magazine."  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M,A. 

Hastings. 

"WIFFLE-WAFFLE"  (8"1  S.  x.  336).— Halliwell, 
in  his  '  Dictionary  of  Provincial  Words,'  gives  this 
word  as  "  whiffle- whaffle,"  used  in  Northampton- 
shire to  express  nonsense. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

This  is  used  in  Derbyshire  for  the  sound  made 
in  sharpening  a  scythe,  a  sound  once  common 
enough  in  the  country  at  hay- time  and  corn  harvest. 
Reapers  and  mowers  have  almost  driven  the  "  wiffle- 
waffle  "  off  the  field.  The  "  wiffle- waffle  "—I  like 
ivhiffle-whaffle — is  heard  to  the  best  advantage  off 
the  broad  blade  of  a  new  scythe,  as  the  scythe-stone 
is  used  by  the  mower  first  on  one  side  and  then  on 
the  other.  "Whiffle"  is  a  note  higher  than 
"whaffle."  The  first  is  made  on  the  side  of  the 
scythe  next  the  mower,  the  second  on  the  other 
side.  The  making  of  scythe-stones — often  called 
"  whiffle-whaffles  "  by  the  workmen— was  once  an 
important  trade  at  some  of  the  stone  quarries  in 
Derbyshire,  where  also  the  tale  of  the  farmer  and 
devil  is  not  unknown.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

WALLWORTH  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x,  297,  385).— 
While  I  cannot  answer  MR.  W.  T.  ELLIOTT'S  query, 


8»*  8.  X.  DEO.  12,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


it  may  be  of  interest  to  him  to  learn  that  Sir  W 
Walworth,  the  famous  Lord  Mayor  of  London, 
resided  for  some  years  at  Fulham,  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  ancient  parsonage  house. 

DBAS.  JAS.  FKRKT. 
49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington. 

MONTAGUE  TALBOT,  IRISH  MANAGER  AND 
ACTOR  (8tn  S.  x.  415).  —  Your  correspondent 
should  turn  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  4th  S.  x.  168,  where  he 
will  find  a  similar  inquiry,  with  a  long  and  inter- 
esting reply  from  the  Editor,  who  has  furnished 
particulars  of  Talbot's  parentage,  family  connexions, 
his  career  and  death,  which  occurred  on  26  April, 
1831,  at  the  age  of  fifty-eight  years. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"WAYZGOOSE"  (8*h  S.  x.  432).— May  I  be 
allowed  to  point  out  that  "  See  !•*  S.  x.  187,  &c." 
should  be  "See  7*  S.  x.  187,  &o."?  The  word 
appears  also  in  the  General  Index  for  the  Sixth 
Series,  with  the  reference,  iv.  80. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

The  unfortunate  error  of  l§t  for  7th  Series  in 
the  reference  to  former  notes  at  the  head  of  MR. 
ELWORTHY'S  note  at  p.  432  will  prevent  many 
readers  from  giving  due  heed  to  the  information 
which  has  already  appeared  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  which 
may  be  shortly  stated  thus.  Wase  is  stubble,  also 
a  straw  pad  for  the  head  used  by  porters.  A  wayz- 
goose  is  a  stubble  goose  (we  have  heard  of  ttubble 
hen*  in  September).  Thus  far  *  N.  &  Q.'  But  a 
wase  is  also  a  twist  of  straw  thrust  into  a  hole  in 
a  corn  sack  to  stop  leakage  ;  and  we  have  here  a 
local  story  of  a  man  who  was  emptying  corn  sacks 
BO  patched  with  wases  that  he  had  half-a-crown's 
worth  of  straw  at  the  end  of  his  day's  work.  The 
surname  of  Wasey  seems  to  have  had  its  origin  in 
the  harvest-field.  The  stealing  of  the  common 
from  the  goose  is  of  modern  date,  and  had  its 
beginning  during  the  wars  of  the  early  part  of  this 
century,  when  wheat  was  dear.  It  can  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  way  goose  of  the  printers' 
feast.  JOHN  PAKENHAM  STILWELL. 

Hilfield,  Yateley,  Hants. 

"  DISANNUL"  (8th  S.  x.  414).— I  do  not  feel  at 
all  disposed  to  surrender  this  word,  as  your  corre- 
spondent calls  on  us  to  do.  A  word  that  is  found 
in  Shakspere  and  the  Bible  is  good  enough  for 
most  of  us.  Astronomical  precision  cannot  be 
imported  into  language  without  destroying  its  cha- 
racter and  reducing  it  to  the  level  of  Volapuk. 


But  in  what  way  is  ditannul  ungrammatical  and 

barbarous  ?    Latin,  from  which  we  get  the  com- 

ponent  parts  of  the  word,  used  the  prefix  dis~  in 

an  intensive  sense,  e.g.,  pereo,  "to  perish";  dis- 

ptreo,  "  to  perish   utterly."     Surely  perishing  is 

a    sufficiently    complete    process,    and   yet    the    >  -  *       .      Tu   "i,0 

bgical  Latin  mind  could  conceive  of  a  still  more  |  Surrey/  vol.  in.  p.  141). 


utter  perdition.  In  fact,  languages  are  full  of 
reduplications,  redundancies,  tautologies,  and  pleo- 
nasms, which  give  variety  and  add  emphasis. 
Personally,  I  prefer  the  expression  "infallible 
proofs  "  to  "  proofs  "  alone,  not  as  a  translation  of 
the  original  but  as  a  phrase.  Our  Christian  proof* 
are  very  much  the  reverse  of  proved  to  non- 
believers. 

Leaving,  then,  to  words  like  disannul,  the 
citizenship  which  Shakspere  and  the  translators 
of  the  Bible  have  conferred  upon  them  ,let  us  do 
our  utmost  to  repel  and  reject  the  monstrosities 
of  diction  which  uneducated  writers  and  the  news- 
paper press  generally  are  constantly  foisting  into 
the  language.  C.  R.  HAINES. 

Uppinghara. 

'ARDENT  TROUGHTON'  (8th  S.  x.  356).— This 
tale  first  appeared  either  in  the  Neio  Monthly 
Magazine  or  the  Metropolitan  about  the  year  1835, 
and  was  subsequently  republished,  with  consider- 
able modifications  and  additions,  in  1838,  under 
the  title  of '  Outward  Bound.'  It  was  written  by 
Edward  Howard,  author  of  '  Rattlin  the  Reefer ' 
and  'The  Old  Commodore,'  sub-editor  of  the 
Metropolitan  Magazine,  of  which  Capt.  Marryat 
was  editor  (see '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography ' 
for  further  particulars).  If  the  writer  of  the  inquiry 
wishes  to  see  'Outward  Bound,'  I  should  be  pleaaed 
to  lend  him  my  copy.  J.  F.  FRT. 

Upton,  Didcot,  Berks. 

"  JENKY  AND  JENNY  »  (8*  S.  x.  416).—"  Jenky  " 
is  no  doubt  R.  B.  Jenkinson,  Lord  Hawksbury, 
afterwards  second  Earl  of  Liverpool  and  Premier. 
He  is,  I  think,  quizzed  under  this  nickname  in  the 
'Rolliad.'  I  cannot  remember  meeting  with  the 
nickname  "  Jenny  ";  but  I  have  little  doubt  that 
the  Duke  of  Portland  is  meant  by  the  sobriquet. 
He  is  described  by  Jesse,  in  his  'Memoirs  of 
George  III.'  (vol.  ii.  p.  379),  as  "  a  convenient 
cipher,  a  nobleman,  whose  ducal  rank,  parliament- 
ary influence,  and  irreproachable  private  character 
formed  hia  principal,  if  not  only,  claims  to  dis- 
tinction." The  three  members  of  Pitt's  ministry 
who  adhered  to  Addington,  and  by  so  doing  in- 
curred the  wrath  of  Canning,  were— in  addition 
to  Lord  Liverpool— the  Duke  of  Portland,  Lord 
Chatham,  and  Lord  Westmoreland.  Cf.  BelU 
Life  of  Canning,'  p.  178. 

GEORGE  T.  KENYON. 

GENERAL  CLARKE  (8*  S.  x.  435).-Qaeen  Anne 
never  allowed  General  Clarke,  or  any  one  else,  to 
reside  in  the  palace  at  Kew,  Surrey,  for  the  simple 


reason  she  had  no  palace  there.  In  her  day  the 
widow  of  Lord  Capel,  of  Tewkesbnry,  WM  at  Kew 
House.  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  obtained  a 
ong  lease  of  Kew  House  in  1730,  and  George  III. 
eventually  bought  the  place  from  the  Dowager 
Countess  of  Essex  (vide  Brayley's  'History  of 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8thS.X.DEC.12,'96. 


Queen  Charlotte  died  is  still  standing,  but  the  un- 
finished palace,  built  by  Wyatt  in  conformity 
with  the  taste  of  George  III.,  was  pulled  down  in 
George  IV.'s  reign.  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

CARRICK  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  415).— The  Rev. 
George  Moore  Carrick,  M.  A. ,  Master  of  the  Charter- 
house at  Hull,  died  in  1849.  Hia  only  son,  George 
Popple  Carrick,  died  unmarried  at  Hull  20  April, 
1875,  aged  forty.  His  only  daughter,  Ann  Jane, 
was  married  at  Hull  3  May,  1877,  to  Mr.  Edward 
Ward  Ingleby.  Mr.  Theophilus  Carrick,  Official 
Assignee  of  the  Hull  Bankruptcy  Court,  was  of 
the  same  family.  W.  C.  B. 

ASSIGNATS  (8th  S.  x.  370, 406).— Perhaps  I  may 
be  allowed  the    somewhat    unusual  privilege  of 
replying  to   my  own    query  on  this  subject   at 
p.   370  of  the  present  volume.     I    found  acci- 
dentally, whilst   turning  over  the  leaves  of  the 
Catalogue  at  the  British  Museum,  under  the  head 
of  "France,"  that  there  is  in  the  Library  there 
"  a  collection  of  French  paper  money,"  press-mark 
1850  b.,  a    folio  volume,  containing    about    one 
hundred  and  thirty  specimens  of  assignats,  but 
none,  I  think,  of  the  issues  I  hold  ;  but  I  had  not 
mine  with  me  at  the  time  to  compare.     There  is  a 
specimen  of  what  I  think  must  be  the  first  issue — 
the  one  mentioned  in  my  paper  as  having,  or  in- 
tended to  have,  coupons — as  it  complies  in  all 
respects  with  the  decree  respecting  the  form  in 
which  they  were  to  be  issued.     It  is  for  200  livres, 
made  payable   "a  Tordre  du  Sieur  Cambertin," 
signed  by  the  drawer,  Miot,  and  endorsed  by  the 
payee.     The  back  is  divided  into  about  twenty 
compartments  by   printed  lines,   in   the  first  of 
which  Cambertin,  the  payee,  signs  his  name  ;  but 
there  are  no  other  endorsements.     On  the  face  of 
it  are  printed  the  words  "  Inte'refc  par  jour  quatre 
de'niers,"  but  there  are  no  coupons  in  the  present 
sense  of  that  word.     It  has  a  portrait  of  the  king, 
looking  towards  the  observer's  left,  in  this  differing 
from  subsequent  issues,  which  look  to  the  right.  One 
of  the  assignats  in  the  collection  is  signed  "Drouet"; 
but  there  were  many  Drouets,  and  I  think  the 
writing  of  this  is  too  well  formed  and  in  too  well 
educated  a  hand  to  be  that  of  the   ex- Dragoon 
Jean  Baptiste  Drouet,  of  Ste.  M6nehould  (Drouet 
rinfame),  though  a  member  of  the  Convention  and 
of  the  Safety  Committee  as  well,  and  for  many 
years  a  very  prominent  man.     I  have  read  some- 
where that  only  assignats  of  fifty  livres  and  upwards 
had  portraits  of  the  king  ;  but  this  is  not  so,  as 
there  is  one  in  this  collection  for  twenty-five  livres 
which  has  the   portrait.     This  collection,  though 
far  from  complete,  is  very  interesting  to  those  who 
care  about  the  history  of  this  period.     I  shoulc 
doubt  if  there  is  a  really  perfect  collection  any 
where,  unless  it  be  in  the  French  archives,  of  this 
paper  money,  for  there  were  so  many  issues  o" 
assiguats.    In  addition  to  assignats  the  volum< 


contains  specimens  of  French  bank-notes  many 
rears  anterior  to  the  Revolution,  all  expressed  to 
>e  in  "  livres  tournois,"  of  which  I  believe  twenty- 
our  are  equal  to  a  guinea  of  our  money  ;  and  of 
)ther  interesting  documents  of  the  period,  of  one  of 

hich  I  enclose  a  copy,  being  an  order  for  pro- 
visions during  the  earlier  years  of  the  Revolution, 
when  dreadful  scarcity  was  prevailing  in  Paris, 
vorded  as  follows:  "  March  6  de  17  juillet  1793, 
'an  deux  de  la  R^publique  Francaise.  Le  Citoyen 
Oumont,  no.  19.  doit  avoir  un  boisseaux  [sic, 
Anglice  a  bushel]  de  grain,  ayant  trois  bouches." 
Dhere  are  several  of  these,  and  they  all  vary 
according  to  the  number  of  mouths  in  the  family. 
Chough  the  above  is  dated  in  the  second  year  of 
the  Republic,  as  was  common  with  patriots  and  in 
>fficial  documents  at  that  time,  it  will  be  noticed 

t  has  the  old  style  as  to  months,  as  the  new 
revolutionary  calendar  was  not  actually  decreed 
until  5  October  following.  I  have  to  thank  several 
of  your  readers  for  their  replies  to  my  first  query 

sent  to  me  direct),  but  none  of  them  drew  my 
attention  to  the  above  volume,  which  I  discovered 
quite  accidentally  for  myself. 

W.  0.   WOODALL. 
Scarborough. 

Your  correspondents  find  will  some  amusing  notes 
on  the  series  of  assignats  commonly  known  as 
corsets"  in  vol.  xxxiii.  (just  completed)  of  the 
Intermtdiaire,  pp.  89,  348,  510,  624  ;  and  (I 
believe)  references  to  other  notes  on  the  subject  at 
some  of  those  pages.  Q.  V. 

DDLANY  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  357).— The  query  of 
my  kinsman  MR.  BRANCKER  leads  me  to  ask 
another,  namely,  as  to  the  burial-place  of  a  dis- 
tinguished member  of  that  family,  Dr.  Patrick 
Delany,  Dean  of  Down,  Master  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin,  &c.,  who  died  while  on  a  visit  to  Bath  in 
May,  1768,  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his  age 
(vide  '  Biographia  Britannica,'  vol.  v.  pp.  75-78, 
87).  I  find  no  reference  to  his  place  of  burial. 
Was  this  in  Bath ;  or  were  his  remains  taken  to 
Ireland  ?  No  mention  of  this  occurs  in  the  auto- 
biography and  correspondence  of  his  widow,  Mary 
Granville,  Mrs.  Delany,  who  survived  him  twenty 
years.  Dr.  Delany's  uncle  and  cousin,  who  settled 
in  Maryland,  spelt  the  name  Dulany,  which  form  is 
still  retained  by  their  descendants.  T.  H.  M. 

EPISCOPAL  DEANS  (8th  S.  x.  396).— These  were 
as  common  as  blackberries  up  to  about  fifty  years 
ago.  John  Salisbury,  Suffragan  of  Thetford  (after- 
wards Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man),  was  Dean  of 
Norwich  rather  before  Bishop  Rogers's  time. 
Rather  later,  John  Thornborough,  Bishop  of  Lime- 
rick and  afterwards  of  Bristol,  was  Dean  of  York ; 
later  still,  at  the  time  of  the  Restoration,  Griffith 
Williams,  Bishop  of  Ossory,  was  Dean  of  Bangor. 
The  Bishops  of  Llandaff  from  1682  to  1849  held,  as 


8»  S.  X.  DID.  12,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


a  rule,  other  preferment,  which  was  often  a  deanery 
The  Deans  of  St.  Paul's  were  diocesan  bishops  from 
1727  to  1849,  of  Westminster  from  1713  to  1802 
of  Windsor  (with  one  very  short  interval)  from 
1765  to  1805,  of  Durham  from  1788  to  1840.  In 
Ireland  the  Bishops  of  Kildare  were  Deans  o 
Christ  Church,  Dublin,  from  1681  to  1846.  There 
are  other  scattered  instances. 

C.  F.  S.  WARREN,  M,A. 
Longford,  Coventry. 

"  Episcopal  deans "  are  far  more  common,  even 
since  the  Reformation,  than  MR.  HDSSKY  appears 
to  suppose.  I  take  a  few  examples  from  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral  alone,  and  the  list  is  not  intended  to  be 
exhaustive.  The  first  date  indicates  the  perioc 
during  which  the  deanery  of  St.  Paul's  was  held 
the  last  the  period  during  which  the  bishopric 
was  retained  : — 

1726-40.  Francis  Hare,  Bishop  oflSt.  Asapb,  1727-31 
then  Bishop  of  Chicheater. 

1766-68.  P.  Cornwall*,  Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lien 
field,  1750-68. 

1768-82.  Thos.  Newton,  Bishop  of  Bristol,  1761-82. 

1782-87.  Thos.  Thurlow,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  1779-87. 

1787-1820.  G.  Pretyman  (Tomline),  Bishop  of  Lincoln 
1787-1820,  then  Bishop  of  Winchester. 

1820-26.  W.  Van  Mildert.  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  1820-26. 

1826-27.  C.  R.  Sumner,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  1826-27. 

1827-49.  Edw.  Copleston,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  1828-49. 

Llandaff  was  a  poor  see,  and  the  deanery  of  St. 
Paul's  seems  often  to  have  been  held  with  it  to 
supplement  its  scanty  means. 

In  1724,  Robert  Clavering  was  Dean  of  Here- 
ford  and  Bishop  of  Llandaff ;  and  in  1729  John 
Harris  was  Dean  of  Hereford,  and  afterwards  of 
Wells,  whilst  Bishop  of  Llandaff. 

W.  SPARROW  SIMPSON. 

Without  attempting  to  exhaust  the  list,  allow 
me  to  cite  Richard  Neile,  1608 ;  Thomas  Spratt, 
1684;  Francis  Atterbury,  1713;  Samuel  Bradford, 
1723;  Joseph  Wilcocks,  1731;  and  Zachary 
Pearce,  1756— all  Bishops  of  Rochester  and  Deans 
of  Westminster.  Francis  Turner,  another  Bishop 
of  Rochester  (consecrated  in  1683),  held  the 
deanery  of  Windsor.  To  come  still  nearer  home, 
Elias  Sydall,  Dean  of  Canterbury  from  1728  to  his 
death  in  1733,  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  St. 
David's  in  1731,  and  in  the  same  year  trans- 
lated to  Gloucester.  J.  M.  COWPJBR. 

Canterbury. 

John  Banks  Jenkinson  became  Bishop  of  St. 
David's  in  1825,  and  in  1827  received  in  addition 
the  deanery  of  Durham.  He  held  both  appoint- 
ments until  his  death  in  1840.  "  Episcopal  deans  ;' 
is  an  unfortunate  description  ;  it  seems  to  suggest 
there  might  be  Presbyterian  or  Methodist  deans. 

W.  0.  B. 

THE  DUTCH  SCOTS  BRIGADE  (8"1  S.  x.  413).— 
MR.  A.  G.  REID  has  given  us  an  interesting  list 
of  some  of  the  soldiers  in  this  brigade,  a  list  which 


will  be  considerably  amplified  when  the  volume  of 
documents  from  the  archives  of  the  Hague  and 
Rotterdam,  at  present  being  edited  for  the  Scottish 
History  Society,  is  published.  I  should  like  if 
MR.  REID  would  be  good  enough  to  inform  us  if 
the  note-book  to  which  he  refers  actually  states 
that  Duncan  Robertson  of  Strowan  was  in  the 
Dutch  service.  Douglas,  in  his  '  Baronage,'  does 
not  mention  the  fact,  but  says  he  retired  to  France 
in  1753.  His  two  song  were,  however,  in  that 
service,  in  which  several  of  their  kinsmen  had  pre- 
viously distinguished  themselves.  The  name  of 
the  younger  son,  according  to  Douglas,  was  Walter 
Charles  Colyear ;  but  Sir  Noel  Paton,  who  prepared 
some  years  ago  a  genealogical  table  of  the  Strowan 
family,  gives  it  as  Walter  Philip  Colyear.  If  Sir 
Noel  is  correct,  there  was  another  Walter  Philip 
Colyear  in  the  service  of  the  States  General,  who 
became  a  field-marshal,  and  died  in  1747,  at  the 
age  of  ninety.  This,  of  course,  was  long  before 
Duncan's  son,  who  did  not  die  till  1818.  The 
field  -  marshal  was  the  son  of  Sir  Alexander 
Robertson,  alias  Colyear,  created  a  baronet  in 
1677,  and  whose  son  David  was  created  in  1699 
Lord  Portmore  and  Blackness,  and  in  1703  Eirl 
of  Portmore,  Viscount  of  Milsington,  and  Lord 
Colyear.  The  connexion  of  Sir  Alexander  with 
the  Strowan  family  and  the  reason  for  the  alias 
have  never  been  satisfactorily  explained,  though  I 
have  endeavoured  to  collect  all  the  information 
possible  on  the  subject  in  a  paper  which  appears 
in  the  current  number  of  the  Scottish  Antiquary. 
Can  MR.  REID  or  any  one  throw  light  on  it  < 

J.  BALFOUR  PAUL. 

GREAT  BRITAIN  OR  ENGLAND  (8ib  S.  x.  455).— 
There  being  no  word  for  inhabitants  of  the  United 
Kingdom,  "British,"  which  excludes  Ireland, 
and  was  in  use  before  the  union  with  Ireland,  is 
.ittle  more  "  correct "  than  "  English."  But  instead 
of  contracting,  as  your  correspondent  thinks,  a 
reference  to  the  newspapers  before  1868  will  show 
that  the  use  of  the  word  "  British  "  is  expanding. 

D. 

COWDRAY:  DE  CAUDREY  (8th  S.  x.  235).— 
T.  W.  C.  is,  perhaps,  not  aware  that  Cowdray  and 
Midhnrst  are  within  a  bowshot  of  each  other. 
The  first  of  the  De  Bohuns  of  Midhurst  wai 
Engager,  of  the  time  of  Henry  I.-so  Camden  says. 
He  died  ».p.  Another  Eoguger  de  Bohun  (the 
connexion  is  somewhat  obscure)  held  it  in 
Henry  III.1*  time,  I  suppose.  His  great-nephew 
sertainly  held  it  This  latter  man'a  grandson 
ounded  Esseburn  on  his  return  from  Crecj. 
Mary  the  daughter  and  co-heir  of  the  last  male, 
John  (who  died  15  Hen.  VII.),  took  Eweburn 
3arish  or  manor  to  her  husband,  Sir  Davy  Owen, 
oase  son  of  Owen  Tudor.  Sir  Davy  sold 
he  reversion  to  Sir  William  Fitzwilliam,  whose 
randson,  the  Earl  of  Southampton,  began  the 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[»>  &  x.  DW.  12, 


house  of  Oowdray  within  what  is  now,  and  I 
suppose  was  then,  the  parish  of  Easebourne.  He 
left  the  manor  and  unfinished  house  to  his  half 
brother  Anthony  Browne,  who  completed  the 
mansion,  and  is  the  owner  on  whose  race  the  curse 
of  Cowdray  was  pronounced.  Whether  the  name 
Oowdray  was  more  than  the  name  of  a  field  or 
enclosure  before  the  mansion  was  built  I  do  not 
know.  No  family  of  the  name  seems  to  have  been 
connected  with  the  place.  It  seems  probable  that 
Easebourne,  including  Oowdray,  was  under  Mid- 
hurst  from  the  first  and  belonged  to  the  same 
owner  up  to  the  time  of  the  last  Bohun. 

T.  W. 
Aston  Clinton. 

Sir  Sibbald  D.  Scott,  in  the  « Sussex  Arch.  Coll.,' 
v.,  wrote: — 

"  It  is  difficult  to  say  whence  this  name  Cowdray  was 
derived,  or  when  first  applied.  The  word  Codrie  is 
found  in  Domesday  Book,  in  reference  to  some  place  in 
Worcestershire.  There  is,  in  the  parish  of  Birdham,  a 
farm  belonging  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Chichester, 
called  Cothrey,  Coudry,  or  Cowdry.  There  was  an 
ancient  family  of  the  name  of  Cowdray,  of  some  import- 
ance in  Berkshire  and  Hampshire,  during  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  centuries,  and  it  is  not  improbable  that 
some  branches  of  it  may  have  settled  in  Sussex." 


Hastings. 


EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 


The  family  of  Cowdry  probably  takes  its  name 
from  some  localities  in  Normandy.  Lower  gives 
the  meaning  of  the  word  as  a  wood  or  grove  of 
hazels.  '  The  Norman  People,'  1874,  states  that 
the  family  is  a  branch  of  the  Beaumonts  of  Maine. 
Sir  Henry  Owen,  son  of  Sir  David  Owen  and 
Mary  (daughter  and  eventually  sole  heir  of  John, 
Baron  Bohun  of  Midhurst)  his  wife,  in  1539, 
by  an  indenture  settled  his  manors  of  Midhurst, 
Oowdry,  and  Rushington  to  his  own  use  and 
that  of  Mabel  his  wife  and  then  to  his  brother  of 
the  half  blood  Sir  Anthony  Browne,  K.G. 
Whether  Cowdry  came  through  his  mother  or  not, 
I  cannot  find  out.  JOHN  EADCLIFFE. 

Your  correspondent  T.  W.  0.  will  find  an  inter- 
esting account  of  Oowdray  House  and  its  various 
possessors,  in  the  'Sussex  Archseol.  Coll.,'  vol.  v. 
p.  176.  0.  LEESON  PRINCE. 

THE  ROYAL  STANDARD  (8th  S.  x.  456).— What 
does  THORNPIELD  mean  by  "  allowable  "  1  There 
is  no  legal  penalty  on  unauthorized  use  either  of 
the  standard  or  of  the  white  ensign  on  land. 

D. 

DESPENSER  PEDIGREE  (8th  S.  x.  136,  285,  326). 
—May  I  ask  for  space  to  express  my  regret  for  the 
too  great  confidence  which  0.  H.  censures  ?  I  had 
entered  in  my  note-book  forty  years  ago  the  filia- 
tion of  the  daughters  of  Theobald  de  Verdon  exactly 
as  he  gives  them,  I  afterwards  took  the  view  which, 


perhaps,  I  too  confidently  expressed  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Probably  it  was  the '  Calendar  of  the  Post  Mortem 
Inquisitions '  which  I  took  as  indicating  more  than 
it  actually  did.  The  calendar  in  34  Ed,  III.  No.  83, 
of  Inquisitions  of  Elizabeth  de  Burgo,  gives  as 
heredes  (1)  Elizabeth,  her  granddaughter ;  (2)  Eliza- 
beth,  her  daughter,  by  Roger  Daraory,  cet.  thirty  ; 
(3,  4,  5)  Isabella =De  Ferrers  (at.  twenty-four), 
Johanna  (cet.  twenty-four),  and  Margeria  (cet. 
forty),  all  three  daughters  of  Theobald  de  Verdon. 
Probably  I  did  not  think  that  hceredes  might,  in 
the  case  of  two  of  these  ladies,  mean  that  they 
succeeded  to  shares  in  their  stepmother's  dowry, 
but  I  took  all  three  on  the  same  footing.  I  ought 
to  have  given  more  weight  than  I  did  to  the  In- 
quisition, 10  Ed.  II.  No.  71,  of  Theobald  de 
Verdon  himself,  where  there  is  entered  assign- 
ment of  dower  to  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  after 
married  to  Roger  Damory.  So  far  as  my  memory 
serves  me  after  five-and-thirty  years,  I  took  this 
to  record  a  deed  inter  vivos,  and  not  to  give  a 
true  post  mortem  return.  The  Close  Roll  entry 
of  the  same  year  I  was  not  fortunate  enough  to 
meet. 

The  making  Elizabeth  de  Clare  Countess  of 
Ulster  was  a  careless  slip.  I  knew  perfectly 
well  that  John  de  Burgh's  father  outlived  him"; 
but  my  eye,  I  fancy,  was  caught  by  a  quotation 
from  the  '  Collect  Anglo-Minoritica,'  "Elizabeth  de 
Burgh,  Countess  of  Olser,  sister  to  Gilbert  de 
Clare."  The  extract  happened  to  be  on  the 
same  page  with  what  I  must  still  consider  the 
most  puzzling  entry  in  my  version  of  the  Calendar 
of  the  I.P.M.s.  By  that  Elizabeth  Damory  would 
seem  born  in  1330,  Isabella  and  Johanna  de 
Verdon  in  1336,  and  Margery  *fde  Verdon  in 
1320.  What  the  original  returns  say  I  know 
not.  They  do  not  always  say  the  same  thing  as 
the  calendar.  T.  W. 

Aston  Clinton. 

OAK  BOUGHS  (8th  S.  x.  75,  385).— E.  S.  may  be 
quite  certain  that  King  George  III.  did  not  forbid 
the  use  of  oak -leaves  in  the  army,  for  in  the 
*  Journal'  of  Mr.  Woodberry,  18th  Hussars,  we 
are  told  that  in  Spain  and  France  on  29  May, 
1813  and  1814,  the  troops  wore  them  in  their  caps. 
HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

"  The  Cheshire  Regiment  wear  oak-leaves  in  their 
caps  on  parade.  The  origin  of  this  custom  is  unknown. 
The  opinion  of  some  members  of  the  regiment  when 
questioned  upon  the  subject  is  worthy  of  record.  One 
speaker  stated  that  no  other  regiment  was  allowed  to 
wear  the  oak  leaf,  and  '  that  was  good  enough  for  him. ' 
Another  stated  that  the  regiment  saved  the  life  of  King 
Charles  II.  at  the  battle  of  Dettingen,  and  stood  around 
the  tree  in  which  the  king  was  hidden." — '  Old  English 
Customs,'  by  P.  H.  Ditchfield,  1896,  p.  297. 

Surely  a  little  inquiry  into  the  history  of  the 
Cheshire  regiment  should  clear  up  the  mystery. 
WILLIAM  GEORQE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Glasgow. 


x.  DEC.  12,  -96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


487 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

Old  Xytt*  Custom,,     By    P.    H.    Ditchfield,  M,A. 

F.S.A.     (Redway.) 

WITH  exemplary  diligence  Mr.  Ditchfleld  baa  collected 
from  various  sources— including,  naturally, '  N.  &  Q.'— an 
account  of  all  the  local  observances,  festival  customs, 
and  ancient  ceremonies  be  can  trace  as  yet  existing  in 
Great  Britain.  We  have,  as  Mr.  Ditchfield  says 
"  entered  upon  a  diminished  inheritance."  Most  readers, 
however,  will  be  surprised  to  find  how  much  that  is 
quaint  and  significant  still  lingers.  The  arrangement  of 
the  book  falls  naturally  under  dates,  and  the  more 
striking  customs  which  still  survive  come  under  heads 
such  as  "  Christmas,"  "  New  Year's  Day,"  "  Easter,"  "  May 
Day,"  "Midsummer  Eve,"  "Fifth  of  November,"  &c 
The  subjects  generally  noticed  are  those,  of  course,  with 
which  the  pages  of  •  N.  &  Q.'  have  been  most  frequently 
occupied.  Copious  as  is  the  list  given,  there  are  some 
few  customs  which  we  miss.  The  custom,  for  instance, 
of  sending  people  on  frivolous  and  futile  errands  on  the 
1st  of  April  has  not  yet  died,  and  some^ains  are  still  taken 
by  children  to  be  beforehand  with  their  elders  in  palming 
off  on  them  some  absurdity.  In  Lancashire,  near  Old- 
ham,  we  are  told,  it  is  the  custom  to  make  in  the  begin- 
ning of  November  what  is  called  Horcake.  This  is 
supposed  to  be  the  relic  of  an  ancient  pagan  festival,  Hor 
being  a  name  of  Odin.  In  Nodal  and  Milner's  '  Lan- 
cashire Glossary '  the  name  is  given  as  Thorcake.  In 
the  West  Biding,  meanwhile,  there  is  a  custom,  of  which 
Mr.  Ditcbfield  has  probably  not  heard,  at  the  same 
period  of  making  "  parken,"  a  composition  of  oatmeal 
and  treacle,  with  sometimes,  but  not  always,  carraway 
seeds.  This  is,  or  was,  ordinarily  given  to  children  on 
the  6th  of  November,  and  was  naturally,  though  no  doubt 
erroneously,  supposed  in  some  way  to  commemorate 
Guy  Fawkes.  We  should  be  glad  to  know  if  "  parken," 
which  is  mentioned  by  Wright,  has  the  same  origin 
Hor  or  Thor  cake.  In  collecting  material  for  his  very 
useful  and  deeply  interesting  volume  Mr.  Ditchfield 
has  been  assisted  by  many  eminent  antiquaries.  A 
frontispiece  to  the  volume  gives  an  engraving  of  the 
Faversham  Moot  Horn. 

An  Architectural  Account  of  the  Churches  in  Shrop- 
shire. By  D.  H.  S.  Cranage.  Part  II.  (Wellington, 
Hobson  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  the  second  part  of  a  useful  book  that  has  no 
pretension  to  take  rank  as  literature.  It  is  simply  an 
account  of  the  churches  in  the  hundred  of  Munslow, 
and  is  illustrated  with  good  and  clear  plans  and  engrav- 
ings of  the  buildings  in  permanent  photograph.  We  do 
not  approve  of  any  photographic  process  being  used  for 
serious  books.  Wood  engravings  and  copper-plates  we 
know  are  lasting,  but  until  photography  has  stood  a  much 
longer  test  of  time  than  it  has  done  at  present,  we  are 
not  able  to  judge  of  its  merits.  We  cannot  praise  the 
title-page.  Why  is  it  that  country  printers  always  pro- 
duce such  ornate  ones  if  left  to  their  own  selection? 
The  one  before  us  has  twenty-one  lines  in  it,  and  nine 
kinds  of  lettering. 

A  History  of  Nottinghamshire.     By  Cornelius  Brown. 

(Stock.) 

MR.  BROWN'S  'History  of  Nottinghamshire,'  one  of  the 
best  volumes  of  the  series  of  "  Popular  County  His- 
tories," received,  on  its  first  appearance,  in  1891,  due 
recognition  in  our  columns ;  see  8th  8.  i.  239.  We  are 
glad  to  have  a  reprint  in  a  cheaper  form,  and  trust  this  is 
preliminary  to  a  reissue  of  more  of  the  series.  So  far 
as  we  can  trace,  the  two  issues  are  identical. 


Journal  of  the  Ex-Libris  Society.    (A.  &  C.  Black.) 
UNDER  the  careful  sepervision  of  Mr.  W.  H.  K.  Wright 
another  volume,  the  sixth,  of  the  Journal  of  the  Ex- 
Lions  Society  sees  the  light    The  contents  include  a 
long  review  of  Mr.  Walter  Hamilton's  •  French  Book- 
rlates,  enlarged  edition,  and  a  continuation  of  the  list 
of    English  Ladies'  Armorial  Book-plates.'    A  modern 
and  very  elaborate  armorial  book-plate  of  Major  Back 
of  Curat's  House,  Norwich,  forms  the  frontispiece. 

IN  the  Nineteenth  Century  Mr.  Herbert  Paul  under- 
Ukes  a  complete  vindication  of  Sterne  from  the  sneers  of 
Byron,  Macaulay,  Thackeray,  and  others.     His  article 
is  a  sound  and  capable  piece  of  literary  criticism,  such 
as  we  should  like  more  frequently  to  see  in  our  leading 
reviews     'A  Seventeenth  Century  Chesterfield,' by  the 
Hon.  Sidney  Peel,  deals  with  the  recently  published  work 
of  his  Honour  Judge  Parry  on  the  writings  of  Francis 
Usborne,  which  have  been  more  than  once  discussed  of 
late  in  our  columns.    Mr.  J.  Cuthbert  Hadden  writes  on 
The  Authorship  of  "  Rule  Britannia," '  and  leaves  the 
matter  where  be  found  it.    That  the  honour  must  be 
ascribed  either  to  Thomson  or  to  Mallet,  alias  Malloch, 
the  words  first  appearing  in  the  masque  of  'Alfred1 
which  is  their  joint  composition,  is  now  conceded.    It 
would  be  pleasant  to  be  able  to  assign  it  to  Thomson  • 
but  it  scarcely  looks  as  if  fresh  light  were  forthcoming', 
and  that  we  possess  is  inadequate.    Mr.  Shaylor,  of 
Simpkm,  Marshall  &  Co.,  writes  « On  the  Selling  of 
Books,'  and  sees  no  reason  to  anticipate  the  extinction 
of  the  bookseller.    Mr.  Karl  Blind  sends  a  curious  but 
convincing  article  on  •  A  Mistaken  Imperial  Celebration.' 
Mrs.  Sannomiya  gives  a  striking  account  of  '  A  Shinto 
Funeral.'— 'A  Page  from  the  Diary  of  a  Lotos  Eater' 
gives,  in  the  Fortnightly,  a  very  pleasant  description  of 
life  on  the  Nile,  the  pictures  of  Egyptian  scenes  and 
objects  being  admirable  in  all  respects.    A  fine  piece  of 
literary  criticism  is  supplied  by  Madame  Yetta  Blase  de 
Bury  in  her  paper  on  •  Anatole  France.'    A  full  analysis 
is  supplied  of  the  novels  of  this  brilliant  humourist,  woo 
is,  in  some  respects,  a  nineteenth  century  Voltaire.    Mr. 
James  A.  Murray  writes  on '  Omar  Khayyam,'  a  favourite 
theme  of  late,  and  declares  that  his  verse  philosophy  is 
a  compound  "of  the  Sunnite  teaching,  in  which  he  was 
brought  up,  and  of  the  irreligion  common  at  the  time." 
Such  particulars  of  his  life  as  are  obtainable  are  col- 
lected,   and    he  is  described    as   "philosopher,    poet 
drunkard,  lover,  most  tender  to  the  dead  and  to  tbe 
wonderful  dumb  life  of  the  world  around  him."    These 
articles,  which  are  all  good,  constitute  the  only  literary 
portion  of  the  review,  the    remaining   portion  being 
political  or  in  some  sense  controversial.  —  Jn  tbe  *Vtw 
Review    Mr.    Charles    Wbibley,    under    tbe    title    'A 
Marshal   of   France,'  gives   an    animated   account  of 
Franyois,  Baron  de  Barsompierre,  drawn  from  tbe  two 
volumes   of   his    memoirs   aud   trom    TaUemaot    dee 
Keaux.     How  much  of  Bassompierre's  confessions   it 
'act  and  how  much  embroidery  cannot  now  be  guessed ; 
but  tbe  man  is  a  striking  figure,  an  earlier   and   a 
greater  Buckingham.     Under  the  title  '  Sitting  Down,' 
Mr.    Frederick    Boyle    tuows   that    but    a  small   per- 
centage of  mankind  is  in  the  habit  of  retting  in  that 
asbion,  and  that  squatting  and  resting  on  tbe  heels  are, 
n  the  East,  more  familiar  devices.    A  curious  artistic 
effort  is  that  of  Mr.  Maurice  Hewlett,  quaintly  entitled 
Of  Boils  and  tbe  Ideal.'    Mr.  Francis  Wall  gives  some 
grim  antiquarian  details  concerning  '  Tyburn  Tree  '    In 
Sfax  and  Mahdia '  Mr.  T.  A.  Archer  deals  with  the 
talian  occupation  of  these  cities  in  medieval  times.    In 
The  Women  of  Lyric  Love '  Maxwell  Grey  holds  a 
brief  for  Roseetti.— General  Horace  Porter  contributes 
o  the  Century  the  second  part  of  a  full  account  of 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8«»s.x.i>*iiv96. 


1  Campaigning  with  Grant.'  Among  other  matters  of 
interest  in  this  spirited  record  is  General  Longstreet's 
estimate  of  Grant.  In  answer  to  some  depreciatory 
comment  on  Grant,  Longstreet  said,  "  [  know  him 

through  and  through That  man  will  fight  us  every 

day  and  every  hour  till  the  end  of  the  war."  In  the 
•Souvenirs  of  a  Veteran  Collector'  many  designs  and 
autographs  of  leading  French  painters  are  reproduced. 
With  these  is  a  design  by  George  Cruikshank,  exe- 
cuted on  his  eighty-fourth  birthday.  An  account  of 
Virginie  Demont-  Breton  reproduces  some  delightful 
pictures  of  mothers  and  children.  '  A  Group  of  Ame- 
rican Girls  Early  in  the  Century '  has  some  very  pretty 
illustrations,  not  wholly  of  girls.  A  characteristic  poem 
of  James  Whitworth  Eiley,  in  the  Hoozier  dialect,  of 
which  he  is  the  great  master,  is  also  given.— Scribner's 
supplies  an  estimate,  by  Mr.  Cosmo  Monkhouse,  of  Sir 
John  Millais,  dealing  more  with  the  painter  than  the 
man.  It  is  accompanied  by  reproductions  of  many  well- 
known  pictures  and  a  portrait  of  Millais.  Among  the 
former  are  'Autumn  Leaves,'  'Ophelia,'  'Lorenzo  and 
Isabella,' '  The  Vale  of  Rest,'  and '  The  Order  of  Release/ 
'  The  Magic  Ring,'  one  of  Mr.  Kenneth  Grahame's  delight- 
ful studies  of  child  life,  is  finely  illustrated  in  gold  and 
colours.  '  A  Low  Latin  Love  Story '  is  striking  itself 
and  strikingly  illustrated.  '  A  Magic  Gift '  has  also  a 
pleasing  design.  The  contents  of  the  magazine  are 
very  agreeably  varied.— 'The  Capital  of  Paris,'  in 
Macmillan's,  depicts  with  some  vivacity  the  suburb  of 
Montmartre,  with  its  cafes  and  other  spots  of  interest, 
but  inspires  little  desire  in  any  except  the  adventurous 
to  visit  the  spot.  'Christmas  at  Byland'  gives  an 
account  of  an  imaginary  "  feast  of  asses  "  in  a  mediaeval 
Yorkshire  monastery.  A  terrible  account,  apparently 
from  an  American  source,  of  'The  Molly  Maguires' 
is  a  feature  in  the  magazine,  as  is  an  account  of  the 
inscrutable  proceedings  of  '  Shelley  at  Tremadoc.'— -The 
Pall  Mall  has  a  full  account  of  Constantinople,  under 
the  title  of  '  The  Queen  of  Cities.'  Some  of  the  really 
remarkable  designs  which  accompany  this  are  in  colours. 
In  colours  also  is  the  very  pretty  design  of  '  Sally  in  Our 
Alley '  which  serves  as  frontispiece.  In  continuation  of 
the  series  of  country  residences  we  are  now  presented 
with  a  full  and  amply  illustrated  account  of  Blickling 
Hall.  '  Letters  written  from  Paris  during  the  French 
Revolution '  have  true  historical  interest,  and  reproduce 
portraits  of  some  of  the  correspondents,  including  Eliza- 
beth, the  pretty  Countess  of  Sutherland.  A  full  account 
is  also  given  ot  the  Royal  Military  College,  Sandhurst.— 
The  English  Illustrated,  a  marvellously  varied  number, 
gives  a  very  pretty  picture  of  '  Meditation,'  and  a  second 
of '  Youth '  and  a  third  of  '  Beneath  the  Latticed  Window 
Pane  '  which  are  quaint  rather  than  beautiful.  '  Im- 
pressions of  Constantinople '  are  given  here  also,  and 
Mr.  Clark  Russell  supplies  some  excellent  sketches  of 
the  life  of  Nelson.  No.  III.  of  'Stories  of  British 
Battles'  is  also  given. — 'A  Study  of  Richard  Jefferies, ' 
in  Temple  Bar,  will  attract  the  naturalist,  and  *  Some 
Aspects  of  Matthew  Arnold'  the  student  of  literary 
character.  Some  unfamiliar  aspects  of  Arnold  are 
revealed  in  the  latter.  '  A  Kentish  Arcadia '  is  a  pleasing 
piece  of  description.— The  Cornhill  opens  solemnly  with 
articles  theological,  historical,  and  political,  but  becomes 
more  Worldly  with  'Duels  of  all  Nations,'  by  James 
Pemberton-Grund,  in  which  stirring  stories  are  told, 
in  some  cases  by  an  eye -witness.  Mr.  Shand  deals 
vivaciously  with  'Beau  Brummell,'  and  Mr.  Andrew 
Lang  is  once  more  in  the  region  of  the  supernatural.— 
•  The  Memories  of  St.  James's  Square,'  in  the  Gentleman's, 
follows  the  lead  of  Mr.  Dasent's  admirable  book.  There 
are  besides,  papers  on  '  Druidism,'  '  The  Correspondence 
of  Andrew  Marvell,'  and  'Charles  Baudelaire.' —  A 


pleasant  paper  in  Longman's  is  that  on  'Birds  and 
Man,'  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Hudson.  Mr.  Lang  is  at  his  beat 
in  •  At  the  Sign  of  the  Ship,'  and  Mrs.  Lang  writes  on 
'  French  and  English  Minxes/  of  the  human  species,  be 
it  understood.  —  Chapman's  Magazine,  among  much 
excellent  fiction,  contains  a  story  by  Mr.  Clark  Russell. 

THE  Christmas  number  of  the  Queen  is  a  very  credit- 
able production,  containing  many  plates  of  much  beauty 
in  addition  to  the  well-executed  large  design  of  Mimosa. 
— In  the  Christmas  number  of  the  World  satire  and 
caricature  are  more  apparent.  Its  banter  of  modern 
progress  is  sufficiently  happy. — The  Christmas  Book  Shelf 
is  the  title  of  the  Christmas  number  of  the  flew  York 
Publisher's  Weekly. 

A  NEW  and  enlarged  series  of  CasseUs  Family  Maga- 
zine includes,  among  other  features,  an  album  of  sketches 
by  Mr.  Frederick  Barnard.  It  has  a  great  variety  of 
illustrated  articles,  many  of  them  of  much  interest. — 
Part  XXXIX.  of  the  Gazetteer  takes  the  alphabet  from 
Mobberley  to  Muff,  with  illustrations  of  Monmoutb, 
Morecambe,  and  other  places  of  interest  or  importance. 
—With  the  first  part  of  a  reissue  of  the  Technical 
Educator  is  presented  an  engraving  of  Leighton's  well- 
known  picture  '  The  Industrial  Arts  applied  to  Peace.' 

UNDER  the  title  Three  Generations  of  a,  Godly  House, 
memorials,  with  pedigree,  of  the  Treacher  family  have 
been  issued  for  private  circulation. 

MESSBS.  DAVID  BRYCE  &  SON,  of  Glasgow,  have  given, 
in  one  handy  little  volume,  'An  English  Dictionary,  an 
Atlas  and  a  Gazetteer  of  the  World,  a  Desk  Prompter, 
and  Address  Index.'  The  arrangement  is  good,  and  the 
whole  is,  in  its  way,  a  marvel.  The  book  has  1,050  pages. 


WE  have  to  record  the  death  of  an  old  correspondent, 
the  Rev.  Hubert  Ashton  Holden,  LL.D.,  which  took 
place  last  week  at  his  residence,  20,  Redcliffe  Square, 
Kensington.  He  was  educated  at  King  Edward  the 
Sixth's  School  at  Birmingham,  and  proceeded  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  where  he  was  bracketed,  on  gra- 
duating, as  Senior  Classic,  in  1845.  Dr.  Holden  was  for 
some  years  Vice-Principal  of  Cheltenham  College,  and 
afterwards,  for  twenty-five  years,  Head  Master  of  Ips- 
wich School.  He  was  also  well  known  as  a  voluminous 
writer  and  editor  of  classical  books. 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

H.  H.  H.— Unsuitable. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  * " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


8»>  8.  X.  DEO.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


LONDOtf,  SATURDAY,  DXCSMBXX  10,  1898. 


CONTENT  S.— N°  260. 

NOTES :— Members  of  Parliament  who  have  never  Sat— 
The  Burial-ground  in  '  Bleak  House,'  489-Napoleon  I., 
—Great  Queen  Street— The  Rose  in  Paradise— A  l!<-a<lin;, 
in  *  Bordello' — Homer.  493 — "Cormorous" — The  Motor 
Car— Browning's  '  Pauline'— Shrine  of  St.  Cuthbert,  494. 

QUERIES :— Church  Tower  Buttresses,  494—"  Rigmarole 
—  "Onna  DC  w"— Simon  Grynrcus— Sir  Thomas  Benger— 
Louis  Philippe— Old  Theatre  —  Cutting  off  Dairymaids 
Hair— Poem  Wanted— An  Altarpiece— Butler  Cole— John 
Logan,  495— Barle  — Cromwell  Baronies— The  "Parson 
nose  " — Baron  Bartenstein — Breve  and  Crotchet — Laurence 
Hyde— Motto — Lines  on  Oxford  and  Cambridge — Joseph 
Turnbull— Sir  C.  Wren's  Will— Militia  Regiments,  496. 

REPLIES  :— Parish  Constables'  Staves.  497— "Facts  are 
stubborn  things" — Italian  Sonnet  —  Montague  Talbot — 
Carlyle  and  Burns— D.  Terry— Charles  II.'s  Lodge— Monks 
of  Westminster — "Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own,"  498 — 
"The  Man  of  Ghent "  — Mulready  Envelope  —  German 
Catholic  Chapel — "Thesaurer" — Position  of  Communioi 
Table,  499—"  To  worsen  "—Surnames  ending  in  "  -ing  "— 
"Come,  let  us  be  merry" — Sir  Horace  St.  Paul,  500 — 
Portrait  of  Lady  Nelson—'  The  Sailor's  Grave'— Gopher- 
Sherwood— Coinage,  501— Heraldry— East  India  and  South 
Sea  Companies— Timbrell,  502— Butler— "  Rule  the  Roost'" 
— Ysonde— Trilby  O'Ferrall— Lord  Howard  of  Effingham— 
"  Hoo,  bee,  have  at  all,"  503—"  Chaperon  " — Steam  Car- 
riage for  Roads— Author  Wanted— Brighton,  501— "Aries,1 
505— The  Royal  Standard— Baron  Bailie  Courts— "A  Nott 
Stag  "— Lundy— English  Religious  Brotherhoods— Jigger 
506. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-Inderwick's  'Calendar  of  the  Inner 
Temple  Records '  — Wills's  Morier's  •  Hajji  Baba'— Ella 
combe's  '  PlantrLore  of  Shakespeare '— Holmes 's  '  Naval 
and  Military  Trophies.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


iAlEMBERS  OP  PARLIAMENT  WHO  HAVE 
NEVER  SAT. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  xii.  346,  is  an  interesting 
note  by  MR.  W.  D.  PINK  upon  a  certain  Guildford 
Slingsby,  who  was  M.P.  for  only  one  day,  he 
having  been  elected  for  Newton  (Lancashire)  on 
4  May,  1640,  and  the  Parliament  being  dissolved 
on  5  May.  This  MR.  PINK  regarded  as  a  circum- 
stance unique  in  parliamentary  annals ;  but  not  less 
singular  would  be  a  list  of  those  who,  having  been 
elected  to  Parliament,  have  never,  owing  to  the 
intervention  of  death  or  dissolution,  bad  the  chance 
of  taking  their  seats. 

The  House  of  Commons  elected  in  November, 
1868,  gave  several  striking  instances  of  this.  Mr. 
Charles  Bell,  who  had  been  chosen  for  the  City  of 
London,  and  Sir  Thomas  Gresley,  the  repre- 
sentative of  South  Derbyshire— both  of  whom  had 
been  elected  for  the  first  time— as  well  as  Capt. 
Calcraft,  the  member  for  Wareham,  and  Mr.  Alex- 
ander Speirs,  the  member  for  Renfrewshire,  died 
between  the  polling  and  the  Parliament  getting  to 
work,  just  as  Lord  Palmerston,  when  Prime 
Minister,  had  done  after  the  general  election  of 
1865,  when  he  was  re-chosen  for  Tiverton.  The 
end  of  this  Parliament  of  1868  was  as  singular  in 
the  respect  named  as  the  beginning,  for  in  its 
latest  days  Col.  J.  W.  Pease,  Col.  A.  C.  Campbell, 
and  Mr.  (now  Sir  John)  Dorington,  who  had  been 


elected  for  Hull,  Renfrewshire,  and  Strond  re- 
spectively, were  not  able  to  take  their  seats,  for 
the  Parliament  was  dissolved  before  they  had  the 
opportunity,  and  they  were  all  defeated  at  the 
general  election  of  1874. 

The  general  election  of  1880  furnished  a  further 
instance  in  the  person  of  Mr.  J.  S.  Wright  (Not- 
tingham) ;  that  of  1885  one  in  Sir  George  Harrison 
(South  Edinburgh)  ;  and  that  of  1892  one  in  Mr. 
A.  B.  Winterbotham  (Cirencester  division  of 
Gloucester),  all  of  whom  died  between  the  polling 
and  the  taking  of  the  oath,  and  the  two  first  named, 
as  a  consequence,  never  sat  in  Parliament. 

What  may  be  considered  a  unique  instance  of 
a  member  being  duly  elected,  but,  of  bis  own 
free  will,  never  sitting,  was  afforded  during  the 
existence  of  the  Parliament  of  1874.  In  August, 
1877,  Sir  Bryan  O'Loghlen  was  returned  for  county 
Clare,  in  succession  to  his  brother,  the  late  Sir 
Colman  O'Loghlen ;  but,  being  settled  in  Australia, 
he  never  came  home  to  take  his  seat ;  and  in  1879, 
upon  his  being  appointed  Attorney-General  of 
Victoria,  a  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons  declared  that,  by  his  acceptance  of  that 
office,  he  had  vacated  a  Beat  he  had  not  sought  or 
attempted  to  fill,  and  a  new  writ  was  issued 
accordingly. 

There  has,  I  believe,  been  no  case  in  this 
country  of  a  successful  candidate  dying  during  the 
progress  of  the  poll,  but  there  have  been  exatupK  s 
of  the  death  of  unsuccessful  candidates.  The  his- 
torical one  is  that  at  the  Bristol  election  which 
caused  Burke  to  exclaim  from  the  hustings,  because 
of  the  death  of  an  opponent  in  the  midst  of  the 
then  prolonged  poll,  "  What  shadows  we  are,  and 
what  shadows  we  pursue  !  "  A  recent  parallel  was 
furnished  by  the  death  of  Col.  Trefusis,  the  Con- 
servative candidate  for  the  South  Molton  division 
of  Devon  at  the  general  election  of  1885,  betweei 
the  closing  of  the  ballot-boxes  and  the  counting 
of  the  votes.  Had  he  been  found  to  be  successful, 
a  new  election  would  have  been  necessary ;  and  an 
nstance  of  this  has  just  been  furnished  in  France 
On  22  November  an  election  took  place  for  a 
vacancy  in  the  representation  of  the  First  Distric* 
of  Bordeaux,  and  the  candidates  were  M.  Ferret 
and  M.  Decrais,  the  late  French  Ambassador  in 
London.  An  hour  and  an  half  before  the  polling 
closed,  the  death  was  announced  of  M.  Ferret,  the 
gravity  of  whose  illness  bad  been  concealed  ;  but, 
is  he  headed  the  list,  the  return  of  a  dead  man 
ias  had  to  be  formally  validated  by  the  Chamber 
f  Deputies  before  the  vacancy  caused  by  his 
decease  previous  to  the  close  of  the  poll  could  be 
egally  declared.  ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 


THE  BURIAL-UROU.ND  IN  'BLEAK  HOUSE.' 
I  suspect  1  have  set  myself  a  difficult  task  to 
ndeavour  to  overthrow  popular  opinion  ;  for  when 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8'b  s.  X.  DEO.  1&,  '96. 


the  public  have  made  up  their  mind  that  a  certain 
spot  is  a  Mecca  it  requires  a  strong  nerve  for  any 
one  to  attempt  to  overturn  it ;  and  that  is  the 
task  I  have  set  myself. 

I  do  not  believe  the  burial-ground  in  Rusaell 
Court,  Drury  Lane,  to  be  the  burial-ground 
referred  to  in  '  Bleak  House.'  My  knowledge  of 
that  locality  goes  back  from  the  end  of  1853  to 
1860,  when  I  often  had  to  pass,  and  all  I  remem- 
ber I  could  see  was  a  doorway  in  the  court,  a 
little  wider  than  an  ordinary  door,  and  a  short 
passage.  At  the  other  end  of  the  passage  was  a 
gate,  with  bars  in  the  upper  part.  This  gate  is 
better  shown  in  the  picture  in  the  Daily  Graphic 
of  18  August,  1894,  than  in  the  Daily  Chronicle 
of  13  June,  1896,  for  the  Daily  Graphic  shows 
the  steps  beyond  the  second  gate.  I  have  mea- 
sured this  gate,  and  find  it  is  4ft.  2  in.  wide. 
Now  Dickens,  I  believe,  was  very  particular  in 
description,  and  I  have  understood  he  would 
describe  a  building  or  place,  but  locate  it  else- 
where. I  do  not  think  Dickens  would  make  the 
mistakes  the  advocates  of  the  Russell  Court  burial- 
ground  impute  to  him,  and  I  think  it  would  be  as 
well  if  Dickens  speaks  for  himself. 

When  Jo  is  dying,  he  thanks  his  friend  and 
asks  to  be  taken 
11  where  they  laid  Mm  as  wos  wery  good  to  me,  wery 

good  to  me  indeed,  he  woe Thankee,  Sir.    Thankee, 

Sir  !  They  '11  have  to  get  the  key  of  the  gate  afore 
they  can  take  me  in,  for  it 's  allus  locked.  And  there  's 
a  step  there,  as  I  used  fur  to  clean  with  my  broom."— 
1853  ed.,  p.  458. 

Reference  in  this  passage  is  made  to  one  door 
and  one  step,  and  one  that  could  be  got  at.  Jo 
was  in  the  habit  of  sweeping  it  with  his  broom. 
The  steps  at  Russell  Court  were  behind  two 
doors,  and  could  not  be  got  at  to  be  swept. 

"  '  And  so  she  said  to  me,  did  I  know  the  way  to  the 
burying-ground  ?  And  I  asked  her  which  burying- 
ground.  And  she  taid,  the  poor  burying-ground.  And 
BO  I  told  her  I  had  been  a  poor  child  myself,  and  it  was 
according  to  Parishes.  But  she  said  she  meant  a  poor 
burying-ground  not  very  far  from  here,  where  there 

was  an  archway,  and  a  step,  and  an  iron  gate.' 

At  last  we  stood  under  a  dark  and  miserable  covered 

way,  where  one  lamp  was  burning  over  an  iron  gate 

On  the  step  at  the  gate,  drenched  in  the  fearful  wet  of 
such  a  place,  which  oozed  and  splashed  down  everywhere, 
I  saw,  with  a  cry  of  pity  and  horror,  a  woman  lying- 
Jenny,  the  mother  of  the  dead  child."— P.  575, 1853  ed. 

Only  one  step  is  here  mentioned,  one  that  could 
be  got  at,  one  the  rain  could  splash  on  and  a 
woman  lie  on. 

In  Russell  Court  there  are  several  steps,  which 
could  not  be  got  at,  and  as  they  were  under  cover 
the  rain  could  not  splash  on  them,  and  being  only 
4  ft.  2  in.  wide  a  woman  could  not  lie  on  them 
— she  could  be  huddled  up  on  them. 

Now  I  contend  that  the  burial-ground  in '  Bleak 
House  '  was  situated  in  Ray  Street,  Clerkenwell 
referred  to  in  the  « History  and  Description  of  the 


'arish  of  Clerkenwell,'  by  Thomas  Cromwell,  pub- 
ished  by  Sherwood  &  Co.,  1828,  p.  261  :— 

11  Ray  Street  has  borne  that  name  since  1774  ;  but  Us 
_>rior  appellation  was  Rag  Street,  in  consequence  of  the 
mmber  of  dealers  in  that  article  and  old  iron  by  whom 

t  was  formerly  inhabited while  the   South  end  of 

what  was  then  termed  Ray  Street  occurs  as  Town's 
2nd  Lane  and  the  remainder  under  the  original  name 
of  Hockley  -  in  -  the  -  Hole.  As  we  again  approach 
jlerkenwell  Green  the  entrance  to  another  Parochial 
Burial  Ground  is  observed  on  the  right.  It  is  of  small 
size,  and  has  for  many  years  been  used  for  the  inter- 
ment of  paupers  only." 

This  burial-ground  of  Ray  Street  was  destroyed 
when  Farringdon  Road  was  made,  when  all  the 
remains  were  collected  in  a  large  brick  vault,  which 
was  eventually  removed  when  the  Metropolitan 
Railway  was  made. 

I  well  remember  the  burial-ground,  and  have 
often  looked  through  the  gate.  It  was  approached 
by  a  covered  way  from  the  street,  about  the  width 
of  a  house,  rooms  being  over.  On  the  left-hand  side 
was  a  shop  where  all  kinds  of  rusty  iron  goods  were 
for  sale,  and  long  pieces  of  chain  of  various  thick- 
nesses were  always  hanging  there.  I  have  been  told 
that  a  similar  shop  was  on  the  right-hand  side  of 
the  court,  both  proprietors  being  of  the  name  of 
Baldwin,  though  not  related  to  each  other.  The 
passage  was  paved,  and  at  the  end  was  a  step  and 
a  double  gate,  with  bars  to  the  upper  part.  At 
the  further  side  of  the  ground  was  a  low  wall,  and 
then  the  Fleet  Ditch,  with  its  black,  stinking  fluid 
rushing  down  to  the  Thames  at  Blackfriars  Bridge. 

Now  Dickens  must  have  known  of  this  bury- 
ing-ground, for  does  not  the  immortal  Pickwick  go 
to  Clerkenwell  Green  and  become  a  Chartist  by 
holding  up  a  penknife,  and  he  must  have  passed 
one  end  of  Ray  Street  to  get  there.  And  does 
not  the  Artful  Dodger  bring  Oliver  Twist  down 
Corporation  Row,  then  across  Coppice  Row,  down 
Pickled  Egg  Walk  to  Fagin'sat  Saffron  Hill ;  and 
they  must  have  crossed  the  other  end  of  Ray 
Street,  and  it  is  not  likely  Dickens  would  have 
overlooked  such  a  place  wherein  he  could  build  an 
incident  in  one  of  his  most  entertaining  books. 

I  make  no  apology  for  the  length  of  this  letter. 
I  am  of  opinion  that  if  an  abler  pen  than  mine  will 
give  the  matter  a  little  attention  the  Russell 
Court  burying-ground  will  fade  into  obscurity,  and 
the  Ray  Street  one  appear  in  its  place. 

W.  J.  GADSDEN. 

Crouch  End, 

NAPOLfiON  I. 
(Concluded from  p.  391.) 

On  4  September  Castellane  enumerates  the 
French  army  then  at  and  near  Gschatsk,  showing 
the  great  losses  even  then  sustained.  The  corps 
of  Davout,  Eugene,  Ney,  Junot,  Poniatowski, 
the  Young  and  Old  Guard,  numbered  104,000 
bayonets,  representing  the  218,000  men  collected 


8*  e.  X.  PEO.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


at  the  commencement  of  the  campaign,  besides 
20,000  cavalry  and  10,000  artillery,  the  total 
being  in  September,  1812,  about  134,000  men. 
On  14  September  Castellane  entered  Moscow  with 
the  Emperor.  On  15  September,  1812,  Castellane 
commences  a  minute  description  of  the  burning 
and  plunder  of  Moscow  and  of  the  retreat,  every 
detail  being  full  of  interest,  with  allusions  to  the 
vast  stores  of  the  city,  havoc  among  which  was 
freely  made  by  officers  as  well  as  men.  He 
tells  of  the  apparent  politeness  of  the  Cossacks 
in  giving  notice  to  the  French  before  making  an 
attack  upon  them,  this  device  being  discovered 
subsequently  to  be  used  for  collecting  troops  and 
emptying  the  magazines  still  in  Russian  hands. 
He  also  gives  an  instance  of  the  state  of  the 
French  ranks,  even  in  September,  by  quoting  the 
1st  Regiment  of  Chasseurs,  855  when  crossing  the 
Nie'men,  as  under  100  men  in  Moscow,  and 
depicts  the  state  to  which  the*  inhabitants  left 
in  the  city  were  reduced.  Some  French 
ladies  had  not  even  bread ;  one  of  them,  a 
Madame  Qrandier,  who  was  more  merry  than 
wise,  established  herself  in  the  house  of  General 
Narbonne  (to  whose  staff  Castellane  had  now  been 
joined)  on  the  most  intimate  footing.  In  October 
Castellane  was  nominated  Chef  de  Bataillon  and 
first  aide  to  General  Narbonne.  Before  the  retreat 
commences  Castellane  alludes  to  the  reinforcements 
received  from  France,  to  the  fact  that  out  of  600 
horses  coming  up  to  the  front  for  the  1st  and  5th 
Chevau- Lexers,  400  had  to  be  left  on  the  road, 
and  to  the  wholesale  plunder  and  melting  down 
for  the  army  chest  of  the  church  plate  of  the 
Kremlin.  On  20  October  Castellane  left  Moscow 
with  a  portion  of  the  rear- guard,  after  noting  that 
at  least  15,000  vehicles  followed  the  army,  not 
including  those  apparently  conveying  the  main 
body  of  wounded.  On  the  next  day  he  describes 
a  terrible  scene,  in  which  a  number  of  disabled 
Russian  prisoners,  escorted  by  a  Portuguese 
battalion,  were  shot  down  wholesale  by  their 
guards,  under  the  pretence  that  orders  had  been 
given  to  this  effect ;  the  author  prophesies  ter- 
rible reprisals  for  the  future.  At  this  date  began 
the  abandonment  of  the  wounded  by  the  retreating 
French,  harassed  constantly  by  the  Cossacks. 

In  November,  at  Wjasma,  Castellane  alludes  to 
the  failures  of  Davout,  that  marshal's  health  being 
acutely  affected  and  his  mind  greatly  moved 
by  the  breaking  down  of  discipline  in  the  army 
during  the  retreat.  To  Ney,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  greatest  praise  is  given,  the  courage  of  that 
officer  growing  with  the  difficulties  of  the  army. 
A  singular  disease  now  attacked  the  soldiers 
living  constantly  on  horseflesh,  terminating  in 
vertigo  and  speedy  death,  and  the  mortality 
became  very  large,  the  scarcity  of  bread  causing 
20  fr.  to  be  given  for  a  loaf.  A  great  number  of 
soldiers  separated  from  their  regiments  now  fol- 


lowed Ney,  and  among  these  and  Ney's  corps 
200  died  in  a  single  night,  the  cold  having 
reached  an  extreme  point.  The  author  here  de- 
scribes the  abandonment  of  artillery  and  the  total 
loss  of  the  Emperor's  foargon  of  papers  and  of 
two  caissons  of  trophies,  engulfed  in  broken  ice  ; 
among  them  was  the  famous  cross  of  Ivanowitch 
from  Moscow.  As  an  incident  of  the  kind  of 
engagements  constantly  taking  place,  Castellane 
recounts  that  at  Krasnoe  a  Russian  parlementain 
came  to  summon  Ney's  corps  to  surrender,  and  met 
with  a  refusal,  Ney's  valiant  conduct  being  smirched 
by  the  fact  that  the  unlucky  Russian  was  dragged 
a  prisoner  throughout  the  whole  of  Ney's  retreat, 
blindfolded,  and  exposed  to  the  Russian  can- 
nonade.  This  is  the  same  event  which  is  alluded 
to  by  General  Msrbot,  who  states  in  his 
'  Memoirs'  that  the  flag  of  truce  was  a  Russian 
colonel,  who  was  also  forced  by  Ney  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet  to  guide  his  troops  to  a  ford  in  the 
neighbouring  river,  Ney  sheltering  himself  under 
the  excuse  that  the  Russian  had  no  written 
authority.  By  24  November  Castellane  states  the 
loss  of  the  greater  part  of  his  personal  effects,  and 
the  reduction  of  Ney's  corps  to  600  or  700  men, 
that  marshal  having  been  now  compelled  to 
abandon  his  artillery  and  baggage.  Pillage  and 
robbery  among  the  desperate  French  rank  and 
file  had  now  no  bounds,  and  Castellane  describe* 
the  terrible  scenes  which  took  place  at  the  passage 
of  the  Beresina  under  his  own  eyes.  By  3  December 
the  rout  had  practically  reached  its  worst  point 
At  Sedlicz  he,  being  on  duty,  was  left  at  the  road- 
side  to  await  the  rear-guard,  and  he  depicts  in 
graphic  language  the  lamentable  procession,  twelve 
to  fifteen  men  deep,  defiling  from  eight  in  the 
morning  till  four  in  the  afternoon,  nearly  all  having 
thrown  away  their  muskets,  except  the  Old  Guard, 
in  which  corps,  then  only  2,000  men  strong,  dis- 
cipline had  survived,  much  of  it  due  to  Marshal 
Victor,  who  protected  the  passage  of  the  stragglers 
through  the  defiles  of  Ilija,  only  second  to  the 
Beresina  in  danger  and  in  loss. 

On  5  December  we  bear  of  the  increased  facility 
for  obtaining  rations,  the  rich  country  at  Bienitza 
affording  cattle,  flour,  and  other  provisions,  and 
also  of  the  departure  of  the  Emperor.  Castel- 
lane notes  here  the  appointment  of  Murat  ai  Coni- 
mander-in-Chief,  and  the  desperate  attempt  made 
by  the  Prince  de  Neufcbatel,  appointed  Major- 
General,  to  accompany  the  Emperor.  This  was 
refused,  and  the  author  details  a  speech  of  much 
interest^  told  him  by  Dariule,  the  Commandant  du 
i  Palais,  in  whose  hearing  Napoleon  addressed 
Berthier : — 

"  Cela  n«  •«  p«at  pM ;    U  ett   nec*t«ire    qae  TOM 
restiez  ayec  le  roi  de  N»pl«*.    Je  mi.,  moi,  que  row 
n'Su*  bon  a  rien ;  mail  on  n*  l^croit  pw,  et  volre  nom 
eat  de  quelque  effet  sur  I'annfe." 
ThU  Castellane  statei  without  comment,  throwing 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8*8.  X.DEC.  19, '96. 


light  on  the  general  opinion  of  the  army  upon  that  to  Berlin,  where  the  medical  treatment  he  obtained 

general.     The  narrator  gives  a  very  plain  denial  saved  his  frost-bitten  hand,  and  enabled  him  to 

to  the  oft  repeated    statement  that  Napoleon's  reach  Paris  on  the  last  day  of  1812. 

departure  caused  much  exasperation  in  the  army.  Tho   following  year    Castellane   passed,  partly 

He  hides  nothing  respecting  the  deplorable  con-  invalided,  in  Paris,  in  the  beloved  society  of  the 

dition  of  the  French  troops,  but  he  affirms  strongly  capital,  taking  the  opportunity  of  espousing  Mile, 

that  full  confidence  in  the  Emperor  continued  to  Cordelia  Greffulhe.     While  thus  engaged  he  notes 

exist.  the  death  of  Bessi&res,  and  comments  again  on  his 

By  the  middle  of  December  the  cold  reached  its  personal  bravery,  while  condemning  him  as  a  gene- 
worst.  Castellane,  drawn  into  a  duel  in  a  wrangle  ral  and  criticizing  severely  his  formality  and  pride, 
with  a  fellow  officer,  was  forced,  with  his  antagonist,  He  also  appends,  as  a  commentary  to  the  death  of 
into  peace,  for  neither  of  them  could  hold  his  sword,  Duroc  at  Wurtschen,  the  remark, "  II  &ait  egowte, 
and  he  relates  the  effect  of  the  cold  on  the  men  : —  mais  poli,  et  s'il  ne  faisait  pas  beaucoup  de  bien, 

"  Les  eoldata  tombent ;  il  leur  vient  un  peu  de  sang  a  au  moins  il  ne  faisait  pas  de  mal."    In  July,  1813, 

la  bouche,  puis  c'est  fini;  en  voyant  ce  Bigne  de  mort  Castellane  was  promoted  to  be  Colonel-Major  of  the 

prochaine  paraitre  eur  leura  levres,  souvent  Ieur8  cama-  lsfc  Regiment  of  Gardes  d'Honneur,  reaching  this 

rades  leur  donnent  un  coup  d'epaule,  les  jettent  par  erad    -1     :                 >  Bervice      Hia  work   whit-  nnf- 

terre,  et  leg  dSpouillent  avant  qu'ils  soient  tout  a  fait  *                               rs  8e™lce-         l8  w or Jr,  Willie  npt 

morts.    Grande  quantite  de  pieds,  de  mains,  d'oreilles  yet  restored  to  health,  was  to  make  this  newly 

gelea."  formed  regiment,  and  he  comments  forcibly,  while 

The  author  now  commenced  to  suffer  severely  8O  enga8ed»  on  the  heavy   demand  for  military' 

from  frost-bite,  having  lost  his  furs,  "gr&ce  aux  material,  which  caused  the  authorities  to  Bend  men, 

fr&res  d'armes  francais  et  aux  Cosaques,"  except  immediately  after  arriving  at  the  depots,  to  join 

"  un  mantelet  de  femme  double*  en  renard  convert  the  armv>  under  the  Pret«nce  "  qu'ils  se  formerout 

de  soie  lila?,"  to  which  garment  he  really  owed  his  en  route-'     The  author  denounces  this  as  most 


life. 

At  this  date,  at  a  spot  called  Micdeniki,  Victor 
came  up  with  the  remnants  of  the  army.  He  had 
but  fifty  men  under  arms,  miserable  relics  of  his 
two  army  corps,  and  these  he  now  in  despair 
abandoned.  At  Wilna,  Castellane,  somewhat 
refreshed  by  better  nourishment,  but  suffering 

•«ir  f  i     i   •  j  "i  .  i          •»  •»• 


destructive,  and  showing  to  what  stage  the  con- 

ription  of  1813  had  arrived. 

Caatellane  took  no  active  part  in  the  campaign 
of  1813  till  December,  when  he  proceeded  with  his 
regiment  to  Worms,  where  he  chronicles  the  fright- 
ful ravages  of  typhus  and  other  epidemics  among 
the  troops  on  the  Rhine,  in  one  month  the  6th 


terribly  from  frost-bite,  witnesses  the  demoralization  CorPs  under  Lagrange  falling  from  9,600  to  5,160 
of  Murat,  who,  with  the  Prince  de  Neufcbatel,  men-  He  indicates  most  pointedly  the  raw  con- 
sought  to  fly  from  the  town,  dragging  his  horse  by  dition  of  the  new  levies,  calling  it  "  un  superbe 
the  bridle,  on  the  approach  of  the  Cossacks.  In  de"aordre,"  and  stating  that  Milhaud's  4,000  cavalry, 
this  town  remained  20,000  sick  when  Wilna  was  a11  veterans  from  the  Peninsula,  were  the  only 
evacuated  on  9  December,  on  which  date  the  re- 1  g°od  cavalry  left, 
treat  would  apparently  have  been  cut  off  were 
it  not  for  the  Bavarians  under  General  Wrede. 
Shortly  after  leaving  the  town  all  cannon  were 
abandoned,  and  the  French  soldiers  and  allies 


pillaged  the  military  treasure  chest.    Here  Castel- 


With  1813  terminates  the  instructive  part  of 
this  section  of  Castellane's  diary,  so  far  as  active 
military  duty  is  concerned.  On  dep6t  duty  at 
Versailles,  he  details  shortly  leading  events  in 
politics  and  in  society,  and  with  his  regiment  gave 


lane  lost  his  faithful  Basque  servant,  after  eight  his  adhesion  to  the  new  government  in  April,  1814. 

years'  constant  service.     He  returned  from  Russia  He  criticizes  strongly  the  Due  de  Berry  for  his 

in  1814,  having  worked  as  a  barber  at  Witepsk,  as  crass  stupidity  in  his  new  position,  alleging  that 

the  author  states  pithily,  "  avec  3  francs  dans  sa  he  committed  a  vast  number  of  incredibly  silly 


poche;  il  n'avait  done  pas  manque"  d'industrie." 

At  the  completion  of  this  disastrous  retreat 
details  (the  more  valuable  as  being  those  of  an 
eye-witness)  are  given  of  the  losses  of  the  army. 
As  Castellane  says,  "  Les  soldats  morts  de  froid 
continuaient  a  jalonner  la  route."  At  Kowno 
Loison's  division,  which  had  rejoined  three  days 


actions,  only  to  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
he  had  lost  his  head  with  his  new  prosperity.  He 
cites  the  astonishment  in  French  society  at  the 
reception  of  Mrs.  Siddons,  being  an  actress,  "  dans 
le  monde,"  and  gives  an  interesting  account  of  the 
riot  in  the  church  of  St.  Roch  at  the  refusal  of 
the  cure,  to  conduct  a  funeral  service  in  that 


before  at  Wilna,  6,000  strong,  numbered  but  600  edifice  on  the  death  of  Mile.  Raucourt,  the  actress. 
men,  and  the  Old  Guard  lost  600  men  between  the  He  took  no  part  in  the  events  of  the  Hundred 
6th  and  the  llth  of  December.  On  12  December  Days,  having  been  named  by  Louis  XVIII. 
the  author  crossed  the  Ni^men  on  foot,  having  Chevalier  of  Saint  Louis  and  colonel  of  a  regiment 
given  up  his  place  in  a  sledge  to  a  wounded  officer,  I  of  lancers ;  but  as  he  had  never  actually  taken  com- 


and,  with  the  help  of  a  friend,  found  himself  in 
safety  at  Gumbinnen,  proceeding  through  Thorn 


mand,  he  was  enabled  to  live,  practically  in  retreat, 
at  Acosta,  and  to  preserve  the  sanctity  of  the  oath 


8»  S.  X.  DEO,  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


which  he  had  taken.  At  this  point  ends  the 
interesting  diary  of  Marechal  de  Caatellane  under 
the  Empire.  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 


GREAT  QDEEN  STREET,  LINCOLN'S  INN  FIELDS. 
— Great  Queen  Street  was  a  favourite  place  of 
residence  for  portrait  painters  in  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries.  Sir  Godfrey  Kneller — 
who  on  the  death  of  Sir  Peter  Lely,  in  1680,  was 
left  without  a  competitor  and  became  Court  painter 
to  Charles  II.,  and  afterwards  to  James  II., 
William  III.,  Queen  Anne,  and  George  I. — lived 
here  for  many  years  ;  the  precise  house  has  not 
been  identified,  but  it  was  probably  Nos.  55  and 
56  (then  one  house),  which  was  afterwards  occupied 
by  Hudson,  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's  master,  who 
carried  on  a  successful  portrait  manufactory  there 
for  many  years. 

Thomas  Worlidge,  an  artist  of  some  celebrity, 
who  produced  etchings  in  what  was  called  "the 
manner  of  Rembrandt,"  examples  of  which  may 
be  occasionally  seen  in  old  print  shops,  occupied 
the  same  house.  J.  T.  Smith,  in  his  '  Life  of 
Nollekens '  (p.  221),  states  that  Worlidge  died  in 
Great  Queen  Street ;  but  this  was  not  the  case,  as 
he  died  at  Hammersmith,  in  1766,  aged  sixty-six. 

Arthur  Pond,  a  portrait  painter  "  as  well  in  oil 
as  in  crayons,"  mentioned  by  Walpole  (iii.  261), 
lived  in  the  street,  and  died  here  on  9  Sept.,  1758. 
In  the  National  Portrait  Gallery  is  an  autograph 
letter  from  George,  Lord  Lyttelton,  to  Dr.  Monsey, 
dated  16  Sept.,  1758,  relating  to  Pond  (which 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  printed),  in  which  the 
following  occurs  : — 

"Just  before  I  went  into  the  country  this  summer,  I 
bespoke  of  Mr.  Pond  in  Great  Queen  Street  a  copy  of 
the  picture  of  Sir  Thomas  Lyttelton,  author  of  the 
Book  upon  '  Tenures,'  which  is  in  the  Middle  Temple 
Hall.  He  was  to  finish  it  in  the  Vacation,  but  I  see  in 
the  papers  he  is  dead." 

Lord  Lyttelton  then  asks  his  correspondent  to 
make  inquiry  about  the  picture  and  to  ascertain 
whether  it  is  completed,  and  if  not,  what  state  it 
is  in.  The  following  extract  from  Pilkington's 
'Dictionary,'  with  the  short  notice  in  Walpole, 
gives  all  that  is  known  of  Pond  : — 

"Pond  (Arthur).  Of  this  English  artist  we  poasees 
scarcely  any  particulars.  He  painted  portraits  as  wel" 
in  oil  aa  in  crayons,  and,  together  with  Oeo.  Knapton, 
published  a  collection  of  the  heada  of  illustrioua  person* 
engraved  by  Houbraken  and  Vertue,  but  the  memoira 
were  written  by  Dr.  Birch.  The  two  artiats  also  engraved 
ninety-five  platea  from  the  drawings  of  the  first  Italiar 
masters,  in  imitation  of  the  originals.  Pond  publishec 
on  his  own  account  twenty-five  caricatures  after  Ohezz 
and  other  painters  ;  and  he  also  etched  some  portrait!  in 
the  manner  of  Rembrandt.  Thig  artist  died  in  Grea* 
Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  London,  9  Sept 
1758.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Koyal  and  Antiquariai 
Societies." 

John  Opie,   the    portrait    painter,   resided    at 
No.  63,  Great  Queen  Street,  from  1791  to  1792 


hen  at  the  zenith  of  his  fame,  and  was  succeeded 
>y  William  Leverton,  a  builder,  brother  of  Thomas 
ueverton,  the  architect. 

Bromley,  a  herald  painter,  to  whom  Robert 
Smirke,  R.A.  (who  began  life  as  a  painter  of  coach 
janels),  was  apprenticed,  lived  in  Great  Queen 
Street,  and  died  there  about  1828,  according  to 
J.  T.  Smith  in  his  «  Life  of  Nollekens.' 

JOHN  HE  OB. 

Willeiden  Green,  N.W. 

THE  ROSE  IN  PARADISE. — PROF.  SKEAT,  in 
replying  to  the  tradition  of  the  rose  changing 
colour  on  the  ejectment  of  man  from  Paradise, 
suggests  that  there  were  no  roses  there  ('  N.  &  Q.,' 
3rd  S.  x.  276).  May  I  supply  the  early  tradition 
as  it  appears  in  the  fathers  St.  Basil  »nd  St. 
Ambrose  ?  The  former  has  :  TO  ttoSov  TOTC  di'eu 
d.Ka.vdi]<i  tfv'  varrtpov  Se  T<r  KaAAci  TOV  av6po<i  -fj 
a/cai/0a  rapffovvfln  ('  In  flexiiem.,'  horn.  T.  §  6, 
torn.  i.  p.  45*).  '  The  latter  writes  :— 

'Surrexerat  ante  floribus  imraieta  terrenia  sine  apinii 
roaa,  et  pulcherrimus  floa  sine  uila  fraude  vernabat : 
postea  spina  sepsit  gratiam  lloris,  tamquam  human » 
speculum  praeferena  vitas,  qu»  auavitatem  perfunctionia 
euae  finitimis  curarum  stinmlia  aaepe  compungat." — 
'  Hexaftn.,'  lib.  iii.  cap.  xi.  §  48,  torn.  i.  col.  51o. 

St.  Augustine  follows  St.  Ambrose  in  the  '  De 
Gen.  c.  Manich.,'  1.  i.  c.  xiii.  But  he  has  another 
opinion  in  the  '  De  Gen.  ad  Lit.,'  I.  iii.  c.  xviii. 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

A  READING  IN  '  SORDELLO.'— In  the  description 
of  Ferrara  under  the  influences  of  autumn,  near 
the  beginning  of '  Sordello,'  book  iv.,  the  account 
of  the  "  grassy  space  level  and  wide  "  closes  thus, 
in  the  third  edition  published  in  1863 :— 

and  in  the  centre  apreads. 

Born  upon  three  uneasy  leoparda1  heads, 
A  laver,  broad  and  shallow,  one  bright  apirt 
Of  water  bubbles  in. 

It  is  just  possible,  of  course,  that  in  later  issues  of 
the  poem  this  may  have  been  rectified,  but  it  is 
curious  to  find  the  misprint  in  a  third  edition.  Its 
existence  recalls,  per  contra,  an  explanation  of 
"  borne  of  four "  which  the  writer  once  heard  a 
middle-aged  teacher  give  to  a  class  of  children 
reading  St.  Mark,  chap.  ii.  The  man,  he  said, 
had  been  one  of  four  born  at  one  birth— one  of  a 
quartet,  he  sententiously  explained— the  occurrence 
being  certainly  phenomena),  although  not  unpre- 
cedented. The  patient,  he  added,  with  such  an 
untoward  lot,  had  probably  been  delicate  from  the 
firat.  THOMAS  BATMB. 

Helenaburgb,  N.B. 

TRANSLATIONS  or  HOMER.— As  we  all  know, 
Bentley  said  of  Pope's  *  Iliad  '  that  it  was  a  pretty 
poem,  but  not  Homer.  Byron  said  justly  of 
Cowper's  translation  that  it  was  neither  Homer 
nor  Cowper.  We  recognize  neither  poet  in  it. 
Erery thing  there  is  sacrificed  to  literalness,  and 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8«»  S.  X.  DEO.  19,  '96. 


yet  it  is  not  always  literal.  Pope  generally  catches 
the  sense  of  his  original,  though  otherwise  he 
deviates  very  much  from  it.  As  an  instance  of  his 
wanton  carelessness  it  may  be  mentioned  that  he 
always  makes  Apollo  the  sun  god.  He  calls  him 
the  "source  of  light,"  "the  god  that  gilds  the 
day,"  "  the  god  of  day."  The  original  is  simply 
the  word  ATroAAwva  or  'ArroAAwv.  Homer 
regards  Hyperion,  not  Apollo,  as  the  sun  god.  All 
through  his  translation  Pope  confounds  Apollo 
with  the  sun  god.  And  this  alone  shows  that  he 
adhered  little  to  his  original.  Byron's  eccentric 
judgments  are  seldom  trustworthy.  In  the  very 
place  where  he  happens  to  express  himself  correctly 
concerning  Cowper's  Homer,  he  says  that  Oowper 
was  no  poet.  He  had  given  a  different  and  better 
opinion  in  '  English  Bards  and  Scotch  Reviewers '; 
for  there  he  ranks  Cowper  amongst  the  poets. 

E.  YARDLEY. 

"  CORMOROUS." — When  I  furnished  Dr.  Murray 
with  his  solitary  quotation,  dated  1747,  for  this 
malformed  word,  it  was  only  from  not  having  had 
time  to  arrange  my  notes  that  I  did  not  send  him 
what  follows  : 

Myne  auctour  Bochas  gan  pitously  coplain 
Of  the  disordynafce  Cormerous  glotony 
Of  Vittellius  and  his  felowes  twayne. 

C.  1430-1440,  Lydgate,  '  Bochas,'  vii.  x.  14 
(ed.  1558,  fol.  161  v.). 

Lydgate's  cormerows,  instead  of  cormorous,  tallies, 
as  to  its  penultimate  vowel,  with  Chaucer's 
cormeraunt  and  the  still  earlier  cormerant. 

F.  H. 

Marleaford. 

A  PRECURSOR  OP  THE  MOTOR  CAR.— Mrs. 
Caroline  Bremridge,  of  Spring  Gardens,  Sidmouth, 
recently  contributed  to  the  Devon  and  Exeter 
Gazette  an  interesting  piece  of  information  from 
the  store  of  her  recollections  of  Devon  as  it  was 
in  the  early  years  of  our  century.  The  introduction 
of  motor  cars  has  brought  to  my  friend's  mind  the 
trial  of  a  horseless  carriage  at  Barnstaple  before 
the  locomotive  engine  made  railway  travelling 
possible.  She  says  that  this  carriage  was  invented 
by  a  Mr.  March,  a  resident  at  Barnstaple,  and  that 
it  was  tried  on  the  public  highway.  A  well-known 
ascent  out  of  Barnstaple,  to  the  south  of  the  Taw, 
seems  to  have  proved  an  insurmountable  obstacle 
to  the  progress  of  Mr.  March's  invention  ;  for  Mrs. 
Bremridge  relates  that  the  carriage  "went  very 
well  till  it  was  half-way  up  Sticklepath  Hill,  when 
it  stopped."  Some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be 
able  to  supply  particulars  of  the  invention  thus 
called  to  mind.  F.  JARRATT. 

SHRINE  OP  ST.  CUTHBBRT.— In  his  valuable 
but  not  always  accurate  work  on  *  St.  Cuthbert,' 
p.  117,  Dr.  Raine,  after  speaking  of  a  gradual 
diminution  in  the  receipts  at  the  shrine,  writes  as 
follows ; — 


"And,  what  is  more,  the  last  year  in  the  list  (i.e., 
1518-4),  which  1  verily  believe  to  have  been  the  last  in 
point  of  fact  for  which  an  account  wag  kept,  is,  as  far 
as  the  box  of  St.  Cuthbert  is  concerned,  left  a  positive 
blank.  Does  not  all  this  prove  that  St.  Cuthbert  and 
his  cause  were  fast  falling  into  disrepute,  long  before  the 
finishing  blow  was  given  to  them  by  King  Henry  VIII.  1 
There  is  much  room  here  for  reflection ;  but  I  pass  on 
with  my  subject,"  &c. 

Now  the  doctor  seems  to  have  been  so  delighted 
with  this  "  blank,"  that  he  has  not  examined  the 
roll  any  further.  Had  he  done  so,  he  would  have 
seen  several  other  blanks,  which  show  that  the 
account  in  that  roll  is  altogether  incomplete.  And 
the  rolls  of  three  later  years  have  been  found  since 
Raine's  time,  giving  the  amounts  as  follows : 
1525-6,  1U  7s.  2d.;  1536-7,  71.  10s.  3d;  1537-8, 
4Z.  7s.  5jd.  The  last  given  by  Raine  is  :  1488-9, 
42.  19s.  9d.  J.  T.  F. 

Bp.  Hatfield's  Hall,  Durham. 

BROWNING'S    '  PAULINE.'— In  the  recent  two- 
volume    edition    of  Browning's  works    this  un- 
finished poem  has  as  a  prefix  the  lines  : — 
Plus  ne  suia  ce  que  j'ai  etc, 
Et  ne  le  sgaurois  jamais  Ctre. 

These  are  assigned  to  Clement  Marot,  and,  as  the 
editor  makes  no  comment,  it  is  to  be  presumed 
that  this  is  passed  as  correct.  It  has,  however, 
been  since  stated  that  the  author,  whoever  he 
might  be,  was  certainly  not  Marot :  it  is  even 
doubtful  whether  the  lines  belong  to  the  sixteenth 
century  at  all.  Moncrif,  in  a  *  Choix  de  Chansons,' 
published  in  1757,  claimed  them  for  Marot ;  and  M. 
Wekerlin,  perhaps  folio  wing  Moncrif,  makes  a  similar 
claim  in  *  Echos  du  Temps  Passe*.'  Later  researches 
among  Marot's  poems  have  failed  to  unearth  any- 
thing even  resembling  these  lines.  Mr.  W.  Chappell 
says  that  the  name  of  Clement  Marot  is  an  as- 
sumed one.  If  this  is  so,  the  attention  of  Brown- 
ing's editor  might  be  called  to  the  fact,  as  the 
mistake  appears  on  the  first  page  of  his  first  volume, 

GEORGE  MARSHALL. 
Sefton  Park,  Liverpool. 


We  must  request  correspondents  desiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CHURCH  TOWER -BUTTRESSES.— Can  any  of 
your  correspondents  inform  me  whether  I  am  right 
in  suggesting  that  the  peculiarly  English  custom 
of  placing  buttresses  at  the  corners  of  church 
towers  was  rendered  necessary  by  the  peculiarly 
English  custom  of  peal  -  ringing  of  church  bells  ? 
Peal -ringing  seems  to  have  been  first  intro- 
duced about  A.D.  1456,  which  would  be  about 
the  middle  of  the  Perpendicular  period  of  Gothic 
architecture,  when  buttresses  are  most  common. 


8»  8.  x.  »E«.  19, '90.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


It  IB  true  that  towers  with  buttresses  are  to  be 
seen  of  the  earlier  Decorated  period ;  bat  it 
I  believe,  equally  true  that  buttresses  were  often 
added  to  towers  built  originally  without  them  (it 
is  so  stated  in  Rickman's  '  Gothic  Architecture '), 
and  may  not  the  subsequent  introduction  of  peals 
of  bells  have  been  the  cause?  Change-ringing 
seems  to  have  been  introduced  about  A.D.  1650, 
and  was  a  still  further  trial  to  towers. 

B.  MILLS. 

"  RIGMAROLE."— What  is  the  derivation  of  this 
word  ?  T.  H. 

[The  '  Century  Dictionary '  derives  it  from '  Bagman 
Roll,'  a  name  given  to  certain  long  rolls.] 

"ONNA  DEW."— What  is  the  translation  of  the 
above  ?  It  is  the  motto  of  the  Moyles  (once  of 
Bake*  St.  Germans),  though  not  given  in  heraldic 
books.  A.  S.  DYBB. 

[It  is,  we  believe,  «  Honour  God."] 

SIMON  GRYN.JEUS  AT  OXFORD. —  In  Smith's 
'Diet.  Greek  and  Rom.  Biog.,'  art.  "  Eucleides," 
foot-note  on  p.  71,  De  Morgan  quotes  from 
Anthony  Wood  ('Athen.  Oion.1  in  verb)  that 
Simon  Grynaeus  visited  Oxford  libraries  and  stole 
certain  old  MSS.,  probably  Commentaries  by 
Proclus  Diadoch  and  Lycius  (?),  "  as  in  an  epistle 
by  him  written  to  John  the  son  of  Thos.  More  he 
confeasetb."  In  what  year  was  Simon  Grynaeus 
in  Oxford  ?  Can  it  be  ascertained  by  old  cata- 
logues what  MSS.  were  missing  after  that  date  ? 
If  the  date  is  prior  to  A.D.  1533,  these  might  have 
been  the  original  Greek  MSS.  of  Euclid's  'Ele- 
ments' which  had  been  lost  sight  of  for  over 
700  years  (since  the  reign  of  Caliph  Al  Mauiun, 
814-833),  as  Simon  Grynteus  published  his 
famous  first  Greek  text  of  all  the  books  at  Basle, 
A.D.  1533,  which  contained  the  Commentary  of 
Proclus.  What  writings  are  there  now  extant  by 
Lycius  ;  and  is  there  any  account  of  the  life  and 
doings  of  Simon  Grynaeus  besides  that  included 
in  Melchior  Adam's  'Vitas  Eruditorum/  which 
makes  no  mention  of  his  visiting  England  ? 

S.  T.  K. 

SIR  THOMAS  BENGBR,  Knight,  M.P.  for  Lan- 
caster, 1559,  was  the  second  son  of  Robert  Benger, 
of  Manningford,  Wilts.  I  should  be  obliged  by 
any  further  information  respecting  him.  Was  he 
the  Sir  Thomas  Berenger  knighted  at  the  corona- 
tion of  Queen  Mary  in  October,  1553  ? 

W.  D.  PINK. 

Louis  PHILIPPE.— In  a  very  admirable  book  of 
sermons  for  children,  called  'The  Gate  Beautiful,' 
by  Dr.  Hugh  Macmillan,  on  p.  25  occurs  the 
following  passage : — 

"Instances  are  recorded  of  children  bavin*  been 
changed  at  their  birth,  and  yet  showing  unmistakable 
proofs,  however  different  were  their  circumstance*,  of 
their  true  parentage  as  they  grew  up.  Louis  Philippe 


had   all   the  low  tastes  and  cowardly  feelings  of  the 


seated  on  the  throne  of  France  ;  whereas  the  real  child 
of  the  French  king,  who  was  supposed  to  have  been 
exchanged  for  him  when  he  was  born  because  she  was 
a  girL  exhibited  all  the  pride  and  dauntless  courage  of 
the  Bourbons  in  her  humble  condition.  What  waa  in 
the  blood  came  oat,  in  spite  of  the  difference  in  the  cir- 
cumstances." 

To  what  supposed  occurrence  does  the  writer 
refer?  W.  L. 

OLD  THEATRE  IN  TOTTENHAM  COURT  ROAD.  — 
To  what  theatre  is  reference  made  in  the  following 
paragraph,  which  I  take  from  Benjamin  Martin's 
'Miscellany'  for  1859-60,  p.  494,  where  the 
words  are  put  into  the  mouth  of  Mr.  Foote,  the 
actor  ?— 

"  I  consider  these  gentlemen  in  the  light  of  public 
performers  like  myself;  and,  whether  we  exhibit  at 
Tottenham  Court  or  the  Haymarket,  our  purpose  is  the 
same,  and  the  place  is  immaterial." 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

CUTTING  OFF  DAIRYMAIDS'  HAIR.— With  what 
object  was  hair  cut  off  dairymaids'  heads  by  raiders 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  as  noted  in  the  following 
extract  I— 

"  On  the  20th  of  August,  1583,  Colin  Campbell  of 
Glenlyon  complained  to  the  Privy  Council  that  •  band 
of  Clanranald  robbers,  three  score  in  number,  with  bow, 
darloch,  and  other  weapons  invatire,  came  at  break  of 
day  to  his  sheilings  of  Glencaillich  and  Innenneran, 
plundered  his  but  and  those  of  his  servant*,  struck  the 
dairymaids  and  cut  off  their  hair,  and  took  away  four 
score  head  of  cattle,  with  eleven  hones  and  mares." 
R.  HKDOER  WALLACE. 


POEM  WANTED.— I  shall  feel  much  obliged  if 


Seville,"  &c. 


BEHJ.  STKJES. 


AN  ALTARPIECE.— During  the  time  that  Lord 
Anne  Powlett  represented  Bridgwat«r  in  Parlia- 
ment, late  in  the  last  century,  he  presented  to  that 
town  a  painting,  13  ft.  by  8ft.,  representing  '  The 
Descent  from  the  Cross.'  He  bought  it  at  Ply- 
mouth  at  auction,  and  the  story  goes  that  it  waa 
taken  out  of  a  French  privateer.  The  painting 
now  hangs  as  an  altarpiece  in  the  parish  church  of 
St.  Mary  at  Bridgwater.  I  am  anxious  to  know 
the  name  of  the  artist.  HAROLD  MALRT,  CoL 

12,  Egerton  Gardens. 

BUTLER  COLE.— Who  was  Butler  Cole  I    What 
was  his  connexion  (if  any)  with  Butler  of  '  Hadi- 
*s '  /  H.  M.  BATSON. 

Welford,  Berks. 

JOHN  LOOAH.— Could  any  of  your  readers  in- 
form  me  where  John  Logan,  the  Soota  poet  and 
preacher,  is  buried?  He  died  in  Great  Marl- 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.  X.  DEC.  19,  '96. 


borough  Street,  London,  on  28  Deo,,  1788.  In- 
quiries show  he  was  not  buried  in  St.  James's, 
St.  George's,  St.  Anne's,  St.  Giles's-in-the-Fields, 
or  St.  Pancras  Churchyard.  What  other  church- 
yard might  be  a  likely  place  of  sepulture  near  at 
hand  in  1788  ?  J.  K.  HKWISON. 

EARLE. — Who  was  Charles  Earle,  of  Parson's 
Green,  whose  will  is  dated  16  June,  1697  ?  He 
died  3  June,  1701,  and  was  buried  at  Fulham 
6  June,  1701.  CHAS.  JAS.  F^RET. 

49,  Edith  Road,  West  Kensington,  W. 

CROMWELL  BARONIES.  —  Are  there  two  in 
abeyance — first  of  Tatshall,  and  secondly  the  one 
conferred  on  Thomas,  Earl  of  Essex's  son  Gregory, 
now  represented  by  De  Clifford  ?  Is  there 
any  legal  proof  that  Thomas  Cromwell  (executed 
1640)  was  a  descendant  of  Ealph  de  Cromwell 
(vide  '  Old  and  New  London,'  under  "  Wimble- 
don ")  ?  A.  0.  H. 

THE  "PARSON'S  NOSE."— -This  expression  is 
familiar  to  me  as  the  name  of  the  caudal  extremity 
of  a  fowl,  duck,  &c.,  when  cooked.  Is  it  a  modern 
term  ?  In  Mr.  S.  0.  Addy's  *  Sheffield  Glossary ' 
(E.D.S.)  it  is  stated  that  the  part  referred  to  is 
sometimes  called  the  "  Pope's  nose."  I  have  never 
heard  it  so  called.  Of  course,  the  "  Pope's  eye," 
the  gland  in  a  leg  of  mutton,  is  familiar  to  all  of 
us.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

BARON  BARTENSTEIN. — I  should  like  to  know 
if  a  full  pedigree  exists  of  the  Barons  Bartenstein, 
of  Austria,  and  whether  there  is  a  beflrer  of  the 
title  at  the  present  time.  DE  Mono. 

BREVE  AND  CROTCHET. — Can  any  one  say  what 
are  the  earliest  examples  of  these  words  as  names 
for  musical  notes  ?  Prof.  Skeat,  in  his  'Dictionary,' 
only  goes  back  to  Elizabethan  times.  But  in  the 
play  called  '  Secunda  Pastorum,'  in  the  '  Towneley 
Mysteries/  the  following  passage  occurs,  the 
angel  having  just  announced  the  birth  of  Christ  : 

Secundus  Pastor.  Say  what  was  his  song  1 
Hard  ye  not  how  he  crakyd  it? 
This  brefes  to  a  long. 

Tercius  Pastor.  Yee,  mary,  he  hakt  it 
Was  no  crochett  wrong. 

If,  as  I  venture  to  suppose,  "  This  "  in  the  third 
line  should  be  "Three,"  the  breve  is  here  spoken 
of  as  a  short  note,  as  the  name  implies.  The 
former  part  of  this  play  is  said  to  be  the  earliest 
farce  in  the  English  language;  it  is  full  of  fun, 
and  no  unworthy  forerunner  of  the  Elizabethan 
comedy,  and  the  shepherds  seem  to  have  been 
the  precursors  of  the  "  three-man-song-men  "  of 
'  Winter's  Tale,1  the  parts  being  tenor,  treble, 
and  "  meyne"— presumably  alto.  The  play  itself 
is  comparatively  free  from  the  coarseness  which 
mars  so  much  of  our  early  comic  literature.  Not 
the  least  comic  touch  is  a  hit  at  the  self-sufficiency 


of  singers  in  their  art,  in  the  person  of  the  First 
Shepherd,  who,  having  heard  the  angel's  song, 
declares  he  could  siog  it  quite  as  well  himself. 

E.  S.  A. 

[In  '  Oxford  E.  D.'  the  date  given  for  "  crotchet "  is 
1440.  "  Breve  "  first  appears,  as  "  brief,"  in  1460.] 

LAURENCE  HYDE,  EARL  OF  ROCHESTER. — Can 
you  inform  me  where  Laurence  Hyde,  Earl  of 
Rochester  and  Baron  Kenilwortb,  is  buried  ?  I  am 
informed  that  after  the  death  of  his  father,  Ed- 
ward Hyde,  first  Earl  of  Clarendon,  who  died  in 
exile,  Laurence  settled  down  somewhere  near 
Steyning,  in  Sussex,  and  married  a  second  time. 
Who  was  this  lady,  and  who  were  their  offspring  ? 
Also  who  was  his  first  wife;  and  was  there  any 
family  by  her  1  EDWARD  HYDE. 

[Much  of  the  information  you  ecok  is  given  in  the 
« Diet.  Nat.  Biog.'] 

MEANING  OF  MOTTO  SOUGHT. — There  is  a 
picture  in  the  Hampton  Court  Gallery,  said  to  be 
by  Leonardo  da  Vinci,  portrait  of  a  man  holding 
a  tablet,  entitled  'Carpendo  Carperis  ipse.'  I 
should  be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers 
would  throw  some  light  on  the  meaning  of  these 
words.  The  translations  I  have  met  with  do  not 
appear  to  have  anything  to  do  with  the  picture. 

J.  S.  N. 

LINES  ON  OXFORD  AND  CAMBRIDGE. — Will  any 
reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the  exact  words  of  tho 
jeu  d'eprit  of  which  the  following  lines  form  an 
approximate  version ;  and  at  the  same  time  state 
by  whom  they  were  composed,  and  when  and  where 
they  first  appeared  ? — 

Oxford  Epigram. 
The  king  sent  horse  to  Oxford,  for,  you  see, 

That  learned  body  wanted  loyalty  : 
To  Cambridge  books  he  sent,  as  well  discerning 
How  much  that  loyal  body  wanted  learning. 

Cambridge  Rejoinder. 
The  king  to  Oxford  sent  a  troop  of  horse. 

Since  Tories  own  no  argument  but  force : 
With  equal  wit  to  Cambridge  books  he  sent, 
Since  Whigs  admit  no  force  but  argument. 

PATRICK  MAXWELL, 
Bath. 

JOSEPH  TURNBULL. — I  have  a  bit  of  polemical 
divinity,  by  this  writer,  entitled  '  The  Number  of 
the  Beast.'  He  is  mentioned  in  Allibone,  and 
probably  published  from  1800  to  1840.  Can  any  one 
give  an  account  of  him  ?  C. 

SIR  CHRISTOPHER  WREN'S  WILL. — Can  any 
reader  say  whether  Sir  Christopher  Wren's  will 
has  ever  been  published  ;  and,  if  so,  where  ? 

A,  S.  W. 

MILITIA  REGIMENTS. — Will  your  readers  kindly 
give  me  a  list  of  the  militia  regiments  of  England 
of  which  hifltorieo  have  been  written  1 

E.  E.  THOYTS, 


8th  S.  X.DEC.  19/96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


497 


PARISH   CONSTABLES'   STAVES, 
(8"  S.  ix.  464  ;  x.  29, 144,  200.) 

Bearing  on  the  above,  the  following  note  may  be 
interesting  to  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

It  is  customary  in  Bradford  to  "swear  in" 
about  a  hundred  men  us  "special  constables" 
every  October,  and  on  several  occasions  I  have  had 
this  very  questionable  distinction  conferred  upon 
me.  I  thought  that  a  collection  of  staves,  otherwise 
batons  and  truncheons,  would  be  somewhat  of  a 
rarity.  I  accordingly  wrote  from  time  to  time  to 
the  chief  constables  of  all  the  most  important  towns 
in  England,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  Wales,  saying 
that  I  was  collecting  staves ;  could  they  oblige  me 
by  sending  me  one  of  theirs?  Promptly  and 
expeditiously  the  answer  came,  and  in  most  cases 
it  was  in  the  shape  of  a  staff,  with  a  very  polite 
note,  saying,  "  I  have  much  pleasure  in  being  able 
to  comply  with  so  simple  a  request."  Altogether 
I  have  nearly  two  hundred,  and  no  two  of  them 
are  at  all  similar.  Some  of  them  are  plain  wood, 
made  of  ash,  cocus,  mahogany,  or  birch;  others 
are  ornamented  with  the  royal  coat  of  arms,  V.R., 
and  a  crown. 

Brighton,  Worcestershire,  and  Staffordshire  are 
painted  in  gold  and  colours  in  a  most  gorgeous 
manner,  and  several  painters  have  assured  me  that 
ten  shillings  would  not  cover  the  cost  of  painting 
alone.  The  Brighton  one  is  fifty-six  years  old. 
From  the  chief  constables  of  Barnstaple  and  South- 
ampton I  received  staves  each  of  which  is  twenty- 
three  inches  long.  The  Southampton  one  belongs 
to  the  old  "  Charley"  days, and  is  the  oldest  in  my 
collection ;  the  Barnstaple  one  is  sixty  years  old. 
The  two  smallest  are  Penzance  and  Leeds,  the 
former  measuring  eleven  and  the  latter  twelve 
inches.  The  Leeds  staff  is  a  most  brutal  weapon, 
and  was  justly  condemned  twenty  or  thirty  years 
ago.  It  is  made  of  thick  mahogany,  and  at  the 
end  contains  a  thick  brass  ferrule,  with  the  letters 
V.R.  engraved  in  the  brass.  The  Salford  staff  is 
almost  historical;  it  is  plain  ash,  and  was  made  for 
one  of  the  special  constables,  two  thousand  of  whom 
were  sworn  in  on  the  occasion  of  the  executions  of 
Allen,  Larkin,  and  O'Brien  in  1867.  The  longest 
staff  is  from  Peebles,  and  measures  thirty  inches. 

The  staff  sent  to  me  by  the  chief  constable  of 
Wolverhampton  was  a  very  rouch-looking  one, 
different  entirely  from  any  other.  The  end  is  seven 
inches  in  circumference,  quite  a  bludgeon  ;  it  is 
stamped  W.H.P.,  for  Wolverhampton  Police,  and 
W.I  V.R.  for  William  IV.  King.  I  afterwards 
received  another  from  Wolverhampton,  a  very 
pretty  one,  which,  with  the  exception  of  Sheftield, 
is  the  handsomest  I  possess.  Plymouth,  Dews- 
bury,  Wigan,  Cardiff,  Stockport,  and  many  oth 
are  ornamented  by  the  creets  which  the  towns 


adopt ;  and  so  on  I  could  describe  my  whole 
collection.  In  one  instance  (Manchester)  I  was 
asked  to  remit  Is.  6d.,  its  value.  In  the  case  of 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  the  chief  constable  sent  the 
staff  to  the  chief  constable  here,  saying  that  "if  I 
was  a  fit  and  proper  person  to  receive  the  staff, 
would  he  kindly  hand  it  to  me  ?"  To  conclude,  I 
will  say  that  the  Dublin  Metropolitan  Police  baton 
is  perhaps  the  most  formidable  weapon  I  have  ;  it 
is  made  of  box,  eighteen  inches  long,  and  weighs 
sixteen  ounces.  1  also  obtained  possession  of  ft 
"  special  constable's  "  truncheon,  which  was  handed 
out  to  the  London  "  specials"  in  1842  during  the 
Chartist  Riots,  and  which  was  given  me  by  the  late 
F.  Ross,  Esq.,  F.R.H.S.,  the  eminent  London 
antiquary  and  historian. 

CHAS.  F.  FORSHAW,  LLD. 
Winder  House,  Bradford. 

Perhaps  it  may  interest  and  amuse  some  readers 
to  note  the  reference  made  to  these  weapons  in  the 
*  Pickwick  Papers,'  published  originally  in  1837, 
and  describing  manners  and  customs  of  a  slightly 
earlier  date.  When  Mr.  Pickwick  and  his  friends 
are  apprehended  at  the  "Great  White  Horse," 
Ipswich,  in  order  to  be  brought  before  the  Mayor, 
Air.  Nupkins,  Mr.  Grnmmer  and  his  attendant 
"  specials  "  are  said  to  be  armed  "  with  short  trun- 
cheons surmounted  with  brazen  crowns."  Mr. 
Grummer,  when  Sam  Weller  attempts  to  rescue  the 
prisoners,  "  thrust  the  short  truncheon  surmounted 
with  the  brazen  crown"  into  the  face  of  Sam,  who 
remarks,  "Very  pretty,  especially  the  crown,  which 
is  uncommon  like  the  real  one."  The  illustration  in 
the  first  edition  represents  the  truncheons  more 
like  symbols  of  authority  than  dangerous  weapons. 
Large  stocks  of  them  used  to  be  kept  in  towns 
when  special  constables  were  sworn  in  ;  but  these 
were  about  two  feet  in  length  and  very  formidable. 
JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourno  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

Special  constables  were  sworn  in  in  the  parish  of 
Aberdare,  Glamorganshire,  in  August,  1893,  ou 
the  occasion  of  a  strike  of  the  hauliers  of  South 
Wales.  A  company  of  cavalry  was  also  brought  into 
the  district  at  the  time.  -D-  M-  K- 

The  weapon  mentioned  under  the  above  heading 
is  of  considerably  greater  antiquity  than  the  end 
of  the  seventeenth  century  ;  vide  the  following 
extract  from  Robert  Ward's  '  Animadversions  of 
War,'  published  1639,  sect.  xiv.  lib.  i.  chap.  ccl.  :- 

•  \n  Instrument  called  a  Flail*,  u»ed  in  the  defending 
of  a  Breach  or  scaling  of  a  Wall,  or  when  the  Knemj  u 
at  handy  blowes.  This  instrument  is  used  in  the  >\  am •• 
to  defend  Breaches,  or  when  th«  Enemy  is  entered  th« 
streets  of  a  Towne  and  are  at  close  fight,  then  these  an, 
tbe  onely  weapons  for  dispatch,  there  being  no  defence 
for  it;  it  is  made  much  after  the  fashion  of  a  Playle. 
onely  the  Swingill  is  short  and  very  tbicke,  having 
dire?.  Iron  Pikes  in  it  upon  all  parU  of  it,  that  which 
way  soever  it  falles  it  destroyes :  divers  souldiers  are 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8* S.X.DEO.  19,  '90. 


appointed  to  attend  the  Enemies  assaulting  the  Breach, 
some  standing  at  one  end  of  the  Breach,  the  residue  at 
the  other,  and  when  the  Enemy  is  come  up  at  push  of 
Pike  so  close  that  the  Pikemen  can  make  no  use  of  their 
Pikes,  then  these  Flayles  makes  way  through  their 
Headpeeces  and  Armour.  View  the  Figure  [Illustration 
given]." 

From  the  above  description  it  would  appear  that 
the  term  "  swingill"  or  "  swingle"  is  only  properly 
applied  to  the  swinging  part  of  the  flail,  and  not  to 
that  which  is  held  in  the  hand. 

0.  S.  HARRIS. 

We  have  an  old  staff.  On  it  is  painted  the  Eng- 
lish coat  of  arms.  I  believe  it  was  a  constable's  staff, 
date  unknown .  Under  the  coat  of  arms  is  "R.  73," 
and  oat  into  the  wood  "  0.  Manley." 

E.  E.  THOYTS. 


"  FACTS  ARE  STUBBORN  THINGS  "  (8th  S.  x.  357). 
— There  is  a  Scottish  variant  of  this  proverb.  In 
Mr.  J.  A.  Mair/s  *  Handbook  of  Proverbs'  is  the 
version,  "  Facts  are  chiels  that  winna  ding,  an* 
datirna  be  disputet."  The  saying  is  used  by  Smol- 
lett, in  his  *  Translation  of  Gil  Bias,'  bk.  x.  chap.  i. 
Elliot,  in  an  'Essay  on  Field  Husbandry/  p.  35 
(1747),  also  makes  use  of  it  (Of.  Bartlett's  'Familiar 
Quotations').  0.  P.  HALE. 

Bartlett's  ' Familiar  Quotations'  gives,  under 
this  heading,  "  Smollett,  •  Trans.  Gil  Bias,'  bk.  x. 
cb.  i. ;  Elliot,  'Essay  on  Field  Husbandry,' 
p.  35,  n.  (1747)."  ARTHUR  MAYALL. 

In  a  humorous  poem  which  I  often  heard  my 
father  recite,  called  'Dick  Strype,'  there  occur 
these  lines : — 

Habits  are  stubborn  things ; 
When  a  man  is  grown  of  forty, 
His  ruling  passion  'g  grown  so  haughty 
There 's  no  clipping  of  its  wings. 

May  this  be  what  S.  T.  S.  is  looking  for  ? 

E.  A.  C. 

This  proverb  occurs  in  a  translation  of  'Gil 
Bias/  by  Tobias  Smollett,  bk.  x.  chap.  i.  It  also 
occurs  in  Elliot's  'Essay  on  Field  Husbandry,' 
p.  35  (1747).  0.  D.  LANQWORTHY. 

This  expression  occurs  in  Elliot's  'Essay  on 
Field  Husbandry,'  p.  35  (1747).  Of.  Bartlett's 
'Familiar  Quotations,'  p.  199, ed.  1889. 

F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

ITALIAN  SONNET  (8th  S.  x.  437).— As  MAX  says, 
Bossetti  has  a  translation  of  it.  I  have  seen  the 
original  at  the  British  Museum,  accessible  in  the 
Reading  Room.  Should  he  fail  in  finding  it  there, 
let  him  write  in  Italian  to  "Capo,  Bibltoteca 
Nazionale,  Roma,"  on  return  foreign  post  card, 
or  enclosing  prepaid  addressed  envelope.  Or  else 
he  might  do  the  same  to  "  The  Librarian,  Taylor 
Building,  Oxford,"  trying  Rome  first. 

R.  0.  CONNOLLY,  M,A. 


MONTAGUE  TALBOT,  IRISH  MANAGER  AND 
ACTOR  (8"»  S.  x.  415,  483).— T'fcis  actor  appeared 
at  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  27  April,  1799,  as  Young 
Mirabel,  in  '  The  Inconstant.'  He  died  26  April, 
1831,  aged  fifty-eight.  Some  particulars  concern- 
ing him  are  to  be  found  in  the  '  Memoirs  '  of  the 
elder  Mathews,  and  in  Walter  Donaldson's  *  Re- 
collections of  an  Actor.'  The  latter  contains  a 
notice  of  him  reprinted  from  Oroker's  '  Familiar 
Epistles.'  There  is  a  slighting  mention  of  him  in 
'  Playing  About,'  by  Benson  Hill. 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 

1,  Brixton  Road. 

OARLYLE  AND  BURNS  (8*b  S.  x.  456).— MR. 
MUIR  will  find  reference  to  the  appeal  to  the 
Government  of  the  day  for  assistance  to  Burns  in 
Principal  Shairp's  '  Robert  Burns '  (London,  Mac- 
millian  &  Co,,  1879),  pp.  143,  144. 

ANDREW  HOPE, 

Exeter. 

DANIEL  TERRY  (8th  S.  x.  435). — URBAN  asks 
Should  ''Wingfield"  be  WinTcfidd?  For  all 
official  and  administrative  purposes  the  name  of 
the  parish  is  now  written  Wingfield.  In  the 
Minutes  of  the  Wiltshire  Quarter  Sessions,  temp. 
Eliz.,  it  appears  as  Wynfield  and  Wyngfield. 

K.  S. 

By  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary  of  Eng- 
land and  Wales,'  also  the  'Clergy  List,'  places 
named  Wingfield  were  situate  in  Suffolk  and 
Derby,  Winkfield  in  Berks  and  Wiltshire.  The 
Rev.  E.  Spencer  was  patron  of  the  last-named 
living  in  1817,  and  it  is  therefore  probably  the 
place  intended.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CHARLES  II. 's  LODGE  AS  FREEMASON  (8th  S.  x, 
316,  380,  424).— In  vol.  iv.  p.  85  of  the  Pall  Mall 
Magazine  is  an  article,  by  E.  Manson,  on  '  Nell 
Gwyn,'  in  which  there  is  an  illustration  of  "  Sand- 
ford  Manor  House,  Fulham,  at  one  time  the 
residence  of  Nell  Gwyn.1'  Mr.  Manson,  quoting 
from  '  Pepys's  Diary/  writes  :— 

" '  To  Epsom,'  says  the  same  gossip  purveyor, '  by  eight 
o'clock  to  the  well,  where  much  company.  And  to  the 
town  to  the  King's  Head,  and  hear  that  my  Lord  Buck' 
hurst  and  Nelly  are  lodged  in  the  next  house.' " 

CELER  ET  AUDAX. 

MONKS  OF  WESTMINSTER  (8th  S.  x.  415).— The 
obvious  reference  is  to  Stanley's  'Memorials/ 
where  we  get  but  the  meagre  information,  "  The 
monks  had  annuities  granted  them  (Chapter 
Book,  1569)."— P.  416,  n.  2. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

"NOBODY'S  ENEMY  BUT  HIS  OWN"  (8th  S.  x, 
395).— Clarke's  ' Parcemiologia,'  1639,  has:  "He 
is  no  man's  enemy  but  his  own."  Francis  Osborne'er 


8th  S.  X.  DEO.  19,  '98.1 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


•Advice  to  a  Son'  appeared,  I  believe,  in  1656 
and  1658,  so  Clarke  has  anticipated  him.  Pro- 
bably earlier  instances  can  be  quoted.  I  have 
heard  variants  of  the  expression,  "  He  is  his  own 
worst  enemy,"  and  "He  is  the  worst  enemy  to 
himself."  F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 


"  the  modern  form,  treasurer."1  Palsgrave,  how- 
ever, has  (1630)  tresourar,  and  tre&ourtrs,  clerke. 
Cotgrave  has  threasurer. 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRT. 

POSITION  OF  COMMUNION  TABLE  (8"1  S.  ix.  308, 
376  ;  x.  226,  259,  325).— 


'  THE  MAN  OF  GHENT  »  (8»  S.  x.  415).-!  do  «  The  Rev.  R.  Noble  Jackson,  Vicar  of  Wincbcombe, 

not  know  whence  S.  T.  S.  takes  his  quotation,  but  Gloucestershire,  writes  :  •  When  I  first  came  here,  in 

I    think    Philip   van    Artevelde,    godson   of  Ed-  1871,  the  altar  table  retained  the  old  Puritan  arrange- 

ward  III.'s  first  queen,  Philippa  of  Hainault,  well  raent»  "unfunded  on  north,  east,  and  south  by  a  kind 

1  •  -•  .      7  -         *_•  I     f\f      vtAWW      Kns*L-     w!iVk      M        IA/!*WA        ^VkAMA^M        I «?-  **  I  n  rm      2*h       A  AM  It     M^  AA 


, 

deserves  to  be  distinguished    as  "the   Man  of    offpe!L,l?<?  wJ!h  Z  Mgf  ^T°n  /facing  !?  Th 
Ohflnf.  »      Af :  „  outwards)  for  books,  and  with  seats  ranged  along  the 


Ghent."    At  one  time  he  was  master  of  almost 
the  whole  of  Flanders.     He  was  son  of  Jacques 


wall,  and  matting  at  tbe  back  to  keep  the  damp  off  the 
clothes.      In    front   were    painted  railings,  where  the 


van  Artevelde,   called   "  the   Brewer   of  Ghent  "  I  common  people  knelt  to  receive  the  sacrament,  while 
because,  in  order  to    gain    popularity,  he    had 
become  a  member  of  the  Brewers'  Guild. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


the  quality  occupied  the  seats  around.  Somewhat  akin 
to  this  was  the  arrangement  in  the  chancel  at  Leonard 
Stanby,  Gloucestershire.  A  former  curate  of  tbe  parish 
tells  me  that  up  to  1866  it  was  the  custom  to  administer 
Holy  Communion  inside  of  a  square  formed  on  three 


the  Mulready  envelopes  were  issued.    "I  possess    

six  of  the     Rejected  Designs,"  published  by  South-    were  available  for  communicants. 

gate,  one  designed  and  engraved  by  J.  Leech,  with    ' 

the  well-known  bottle  and  leech,  and  another  issued 

by  "  White,  Publisher,  59,  Wych  Street,  Strand, 

London."     Numerous  articles  descriptive  of  the 

various  caricatures  will  be  found  in  *N.  &  Q.,' 

6">S.  ix.,x.,xi.;  7th  S.  iii.,  iy. 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

GERMAN  CATHOLIC  CHAPEL  (8lh  S.  x.  436).— 
Mr.  J.  S.  Burn,  in  an  edition  of  his  *  History  of 
Parish  Registers'  which  contains  prefaces  dated 
1829  and  1862,  says:  "German  Chapel,  Bow 
Lane,  Cheapside.  This  chapel  has  been  erected 
but  a  few  years,  and  the  congregation  is  so  small 


MULREADY  ENVELOPE  CARICATURED  (8th  S.  x. , 
415).-Very  many  caricatare,  (probsbly_ fifty)  ^\^St!StfjSi 

to  have  the  rails  round  the  three  sides  of  the  altar  which 

Up  to  about  1850, 

this  was  the  case  at  Fenny  Compton,  in  Warwickshire, 
instance;  but  hundreds  of  other  example*  could 
easily  be  cited.  Indeed,  it  is  only  worth  mentioning  as 
being  an  arrangement  which,  if  it  has  not  already  died 
out,  will  do  so  in  the  course  of  a  generation  or  two.  and 
all  remembrance  of  it  be  lost.'  "— Vaux's  '  Church  Polk 
lore,'  1894,  pp.  62,  63. 

"  In  Guernsey each  church  had  a  place  set  apart 

for  the  holy  table,  though  that  place  was  not  always  in 
tbe  chancel.    Sometimes  it  was  at  the  east  end  of  a 
chancel  aisle,  and  in  one  case  in  the  chancel,  but  west 
wards  of  a  block  of  pewi."— Ibid.,  p.  65,  citing  EccUtio- 
logitt,  ix.  176,  x.  73. 

In  Scotland,  since  the  Reformation  until  of  recent 
ears  there  has   been  no  table   in  the  chancel, 
[nox  was  one  of  the  clergy  who  brought  about  the 
of  Edward  VI. 's  second  Prayer  Book  ;  and  in 


that  the  Registers  are  scarcely  worthy  of  notice." 
This,  I  apprehend,  was  written  for  the  early  edition 


&  Q.,'  8IB  S.  ix.  246, 1  quoted  (in  another 

of  the  work,  as  no  notice  of  the  building  appears  I  connexion)  the  passage  in  his  •  VindicatioD,'  Ac., 
in  a  London  directory  for  1853.  delivered  in  1550  before  the  Bishop  of  Durham, 


t  . 
doubtless  obtain 


directory 

EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

Your  correspondent  J.  P. 
all  particulars  about  this  cb 
the  Rev.  A.  Purcell,  of  St.  Mary's,  Holly'  Place, 

closed  for  worship  some  twenty  years  ago. 

E.  WALFORD. 
Ventnor. 

;THESAURER"  (8111  S.  x.  413).— A  reference  to 


wher6  he  •"  : 

In  the  Lordis  Supper  all  sit  at  ane  tabill  ;  n»  differ- 
ence  in  habit  nor  vestament  betuene  the  Minister  and 
theCongregatioun."—  '  Works,'  Laing's  ed.,  iii.  p.  68. 


ten  years  later,  the  form  for  Holy 
adopted  was  that  of  Edward  VI.'s  second  Prayer 
Book,  and  although  the  usage  waa  ao  far  modi6ed 
that  the  minister  and  elders  partook  of  the  sacra- 
ments  at  a  table  brought  into  the  church  for  the 
occasion,  and  the  congregation  in  pews  with  book- 


Jamieson's  *  Scottish  Dictionary '  would  have  in-  boards  draped  in  white  (is  there  here  a  sumral 

formed  MR.  BATNE  that "  thesaurare  "  is  "  the  term  of  the  houselling  cloth  I)  or  at  boards  set  along  the 

invariably  used  in  our  old  statutes  and  writings."  aisles,  the  form  to  the  present  is  practically  that  of 

Jamieson  quotes  from  Balfour*8  '  Practicks,'  1532,  Knox's  time,  ». «.,  of  the  pre-Laudian  day.    Where 

p.  135  :  "  The  Thesaurare  takand  allowance  in  his  a  permanent  table  has  been  introduced,  as  in  St. 

comptis,  &c."    The  form  "thesaurare"  appears  Giles's,  Edinburgh,  it  stands  clear  of  the  wall,  so 

to  show  that  the  word  is  taken  directly  from  the  that  the  minister  may,  and  does,  stand  behind  it. 

Latin  form  thesaurarius.  Biount's '  Glossographia,'  In  a  recent  ecclesiastical  case  investigated  by  the 

1681,  has  the  word.     MR.  BATNE  speaks  about  Presbytery  of  Paisley,  one  of  the  chief 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.  X.  DEO.  19, '96. 


offence  to  the  parishioners  in  the  conduct  of  the 
minister  was  stated  to  be  that  he  had  caused  the  table 
to  be  so  placed  againat  the  wall  that  he  could  not 
stand  behind  it,  and  the  Presbytery  investigated  the 
matter.  This  year,  in  the  course  of  some  articles 
on  'Ecclesiastical  Furniture  in  Scotland/  pub- 
lished in  the  Glasgow  Herald,  I  went  at  some 
length  into  the  history  of  the  position  of  the  table 
in  the  Church  of  Scotland,  and  I  shall  probably 
reprint  the  articles  in  the  next  edition  of  my 
*  Parochial  Ecclesiastical  Law  of  Scotland.'  I  have 
a  few  proof-slips  by  me,  which  I  shall  be  pleased  to 
send  to  any  correspondent  of  CN.  &  Q.'  who  will 
be  good  enough  to  read  them  with  a  view  to  adding 
to  my  notes  or  correcting  any  errors. 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
12,  Sardinia  Terrace,  Billhead. 

The  Act  of  Uniformity  directs  that  "  the  table 
at  the  communion  time  shall  stand  in  the  body  of 
the  church  or  in  the  chancel."  Your  correspondent 
thinks  that  "  such  a  violent  change  in  the  arrange- 
ment of  a  church requires  the  previous 

permission  of  a  faculty."  To  give  authority  to  an 
Act  of  Parliament?  0.  W.  W. 

"  To  WORSEN  "  (8*b  S.  x.  393).— For  this  verb, 
as  transitive,  I  have  come  on  only  one  authority 
to  add  to  that  of  Milton.  I  refer  to  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby,  in  his  'Two  Treatises '  (1644),  ii.  101  (ed. 
1645)  :  "  She  can  neither  be  bettered,  or  [sic] 
worsened."  Southey,  who  was  very  fond  of  it 
latterly,  writes,  in  his  '  Letters  from  England ' 

(1807),  iii.  18  :  "It has  worsened  whatever  it 

has  altered."  Others  who  have  used  it  are 
William  Taylor  (1806),  De  Quincey  (1834),  and 
Dr.  Whewell  (1853). 

As  an  intransitive  verb,  worsen  has  the  sanction 
of  Southey,  Wordsworth,  De  Quincey,  George 
Eliot,  and  Mr.  Gladstone  (in  his '  Juventus  Mundi,' 
p.  185),  as  I  have  pointed  out  elsewhere. 

A  contributor  to  Dr.  Worcester's  '  Dictionary ' 
credits  Southey  with  worsen,  as  meaning  "  obtain 
advantage  of,"  i.e.,  "  worst."  One  would  like  to 
know  where  Southey  has  it  in  that  sense. 

F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  to  note  that  Mr.  Gladstone 
uses  worsen  intransitively  in  the  sense  of  to 
deteriorate.  In  '  Juventus  Mundi,'  chap,  vii.,  he 
writes,  "  As  a  living  creed  it  worsened."  This 
seems  less  usual  than  the  transitive  force  of  the 
word  (illustrated  at  the  above  reference),  for 
which  the  dictionaries  quote  from  both  Milton  and 
Southey.  THOMAS  BATNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

The  c  Encyclopedic  Dictionary '  gives  one  ex- 
ample of  to  worsen  as  a  transitive  verb  from 
Milton's  'Of  [Reformation  in  England,'  book  i.: 
"  It  worsens  and  slugs  the  most  learned."  It  also 


refers  to  its  use  by  Southey,  and,  strangely  enough, 
gives  an  instance  of  its  use  intransitively  by  Mr. 
Gladstone  in  *  Juventus  Mundi,'  ch.  vii. :  "  But  as 
a  living  creed  it  worsened."  George  Eliot  is  quoted 
in  Annandale  as  using  the  participle  :  "  The  ten 
or  twelve  years  since  the  parting  had  been  time 
enough  for  much  worsening."  D.  M.  K. 

SURNAMES  ENDING  IN  "  -ING  "  (8th  S.  x.  255).— 
The  *  Imperial  Dictionary  '  gives  the  following  : — 

"Ing.  A  suffix  of  various  origins  and  significations, 
(a)  A  patronymic  suffix  very  common  in  Anglo-Saxon, 
and  still  seen  in  proper  names,  signifying  son  of,  aative 
or  man  of,  as  Twirling,  son  of  Birl ;  Uliaing,  son  of  Elisha  ; 
Billing,  WalstVi0ham,  &c." 

And  in  4  British  Family  Names  :  their  Origin  and 
Meaning,'  by  Henry  Barber,  M.D.,  clerk  (London, 
Elliot  Stock,  1894),  at  p.  8  we  find  :— 

"  II.  Clan  or  Tribal  Names.— According  to  the  Kev. 
Dr.  Todd, « Clan  signifies  children  or  descendants.  The 
tribe  being  descended  from  a  common  Ancestor,  the 
Chieftain— as  the  representative  of  that  ancestor— was 
regarded  as  the  common  father  of  the  clan,  and  they  as 
his  children.'  The  Gaelic  Mac,  the  Irish  0\  the  British 
Ap,  the  Norse  ungar,  the  Frisian  ingar  and  en,  the 
Anglo-Saxon  ing,  the  Norman  Fitz,  are  all  indications  of 

a  family  name The  following  list,  compiled  from  that 

excellent  work  «  Words  and  Places,'  by  the  Rev.  Isaac 
Taylor,  will  be  found  to  contain  ancient  Scandinavian 
and  Frisian  family  names,  with  the  Old  English  or 
Anglo-Saxon  suffix." 

Then  follows  a  list  of  254  family  names  ending 
in  ing.  In  '  Personal  and  Family  Names,'  by 
Harry  Alfred  Long,  Glasgow  School  Board 
(London,  Hamilton,  Adams  &  Co.,  1883),  at 
p.  268  we  find  :— 

"  It  was  formerly  customary  to  receive  names  from 
ancestors  by  compounding  their  name  with  a  word  in- 
dicating filial  relationship.  Names  so  compounded  were 
termed  patronymics,  from  Pater,  a  father ;  and  Onoma, 
a  name— father  being  used  in  the  sense  of  ancestor." 

And  at  p.  269:— 

"  The  Saxon  patronymic  was  formed  by  adding  ing  to 
the  ancestor's  name." 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvineide,  Glasgow. 

Does  not  this  suffix  signify  son  of,  or  man  of,  as 
Qolding,  son  of  Gold,  Hailing,  son  of  Hall  ?  An 
early  instance  of  its  use  occurs  in  the  person  of 
Hemming,  Sub-prior  of  Worcester,  who  died  in 
1096.  EVERARD  HOME  COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"  COME,  LET  us  BE  MERRY"  (8th  S.  x.  456).— 
This  part  song  was  written  and  composed  by  K.  L. 
de  Pearsall,  and  published  by  Novello  in  1887.  I 
will  send  MR.  SIMPSON  a  copy,  if  he  cannot  con- 
veniently get  one.  BAYARD  C.  DIXON. 

20,  Leigham  Vale,  Streatham,  S.W. 

SIR  HORACE  ST.  PAUL  (8*  S.  x.  356,  466).- 
BLUE  UPRIGHT  must  surely  be  mistaken  in  de- 
scribing himself  as  "a  direct  descendant  in  the 


8**  8.  X.  DEC.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


501 


male  line  from  the  above."  There  are  no  legitimate    good,  and  the  getting— which  contained  as  a  sym- 
iescendants  of  Sir  Horace  St.  Paul  in  the  direct    phony  (is  that   the  right  term?)  a  few  bars  of 


|  .....  !•»•»»         tr**v"J       \«»      m»U        KUO      UK  LIU        tCILU    II       i 

lale  line  living,  otherwise  the  baronetcy  would    '  Rule  Britannia '—very  good  also, 
not  have  become  extinct    at  the  death   of    Sir 


Horace's  only  legitimate  son  in  1891.         A.  Z. 
PORTRAIT  OF  LADY    NELSON  (8th  S.  ix.  446, 


So  did  my 

contemporaries,  with  whom  it  was  much  in  vogue 
in  my  Oxford  days.  ALDENHAM. 

GOPHER,  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  ADTHOR  (8th  S.  x. 


.-      1    —  1   **f\  -*  -  N»  u**»9        AWVrjIKA  f        V/ A  4  U  \74J1\S       .CJL  U   A.  II W  ffV      IU  KJ«       A« 

517  ;  x.  179,  257,  305,  342,  439).-!  crave  8pace    235,  341). -The  Christian  name  of  this  author 
r  a  reply  to    MR.  DALLAS'S  note  at  the   last    waa  John  ;  he  was  a  priest,  and  was  born  (accord- 
ence,  mainly,  however,  to  Burke  as  quoted    injr  to   Allibone)  at  Southampton.    He  died  in 

1704.     His  chief  devotional  writings  were  repub- 

»•  iS?  I1!     \ a8Slgn8      Via  forfcibus  arma  "    Ii8°ed  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne,  in  16  vols.  12mo.,  in 

bet,  of  Southbroome  House,  co.  Wilts,  but    1790.     His  principal  theological  work,  '  A  Papiat 

is  wrong  if  he  supposes  a  family  of  Nisbets  of    Represented    and   Misrepresented/  was   thought 

Jthbroome.     My  uncle,  Robert  Nisbet,  C.S.I.,    worthy  of  replies  by  Sherlock  and  Stillingfleet. 

sometime    of    Southbroome,   was    third    son    of  E.  WALFOBD. 

Walter   Nisbet,  of    the   island  of  Nevis,  whose 

brother  Josiah  was  Lady  Nelson's  first  husband. 

Needless  to  say,  they  all  bore  the  same  motto. 

2.  As  to   ' 

by  Burke,  I  have  been  led  to  consult  the '  Heraldry 
of  Alex.  Nisbet  (Edinburgh,  1722,  folio).     I  there 
find,  on  plate  xi.,  the  arms  of  Nisbet  of  North- 


Ventnor. 

SHERWOOD,  OF  EAST  HUNDRED,  BERKS  (8«*  S. 
to  the  Nisbets"orGr«enVolm"m7ntToned  I  *•  176).— The  pedigree  of  the  Sherwood  family  is 
,  I  have  been  led  to  consult  the '  Heraldrv'  copled  from  the  Vlsitati°n  of  Berkshire '  taken  by 

E.  Ashmole  and  Sir  Edw.  Bysahe,  1664-6,  edited 
by  Walter  C.   Metcalfe,  F.S.A.,   1882.     It  also 


fied  (sic),  and  on  plate  xxi.  those  of  Nisbet  of  8*ve8  another  pedigree  of  the  Sherwood  family  of 
Greenholm,  both  having  for  motto  "Vis,"  &c.  tbe  8ame  Place'  JoHN  " 

But  in  bis  text  I  find  the  following  :  "  Niabet  of  This  family  was  scattered  all  over  Berks,  I 
Greenholm,  a  family  of  good  old  standing  in  the  believe.  Mr.  Tudor  Sherwood,  who  for  a  short 
shire  of  Air  descended  of  Nisbet  of-  that  -ilk,  time  edited  a  local  Note  and  Queriei,  collects  in- 
carries  Argent,  three  boars'  heads  erazed  ;  crest,  a  |  formation. 

boar's  head with  this  motto,* His fortibus arma. 

Of  this  family  is  Nisbet  of  Car6ne."  (Walter  and  , 
Josiah  Nisbet  were  of  the  Oarfine  family.)  Here  COINAGE  (8*  S.  x.  137,  184,  303,  340).— Many 
I  think,  is  the  source  of  all  the  jumble  :  a  textual  yeara  a8°  J  was  in8P«cting  a  tray  of  old  thalers 
error  in  Nisbet's  book,  shown  to  be  such  (1)  by  and  ot5er  continental  cash  in  a  small  money- 
his  own  plates,  and  (2)  by  the  living  evidence  of  chapg<f«  ^op  on  the  Nevsky  Prospekt,  when  I 
my  cousins,  who  still  show  "  Vis,"  &c.  And  now,  notlced  among  them  a  large  English-looking  coin, 
I  hope,  the  inane  "  His  fortibus  arma  "  may  stick  whlch»  after  Pretending  to  be  intent  on  others,  I 
+~  4.u >  I  secured  for  about  its  mere  value  as  silver.  It  noi 


I  sent  him  all  the  notes  I  could  find. 
E.  E.  THOTTS. 


to  the  wa'. 

3.  Here  is  another  mistake  of  Lady  Nelson's 
tablet.  MR.  DALLAS  describes  the  boar's  head 
thereon  as  "couped."  But  my  cousins  tell  me  that 
they  show  it  "  erased,"  i.  <?.,  having  a  jagged  edge, 
as  if  torn  from  the  body  by  main  force ;  and  so 
says  Alex.  Nisbet,  as  above  quoted. 

Mrs.  Frances  Nisbet  may  be  forgiven  if  she 
knew  little  or  nothing  of  these  matters.  In  all 
likelihood  she  or  her  helpers  in  preparing  the 
tablet  went  to  the  Burke  of  the  period,  and  ex- 
tracted therefrom,  for  arms  and  motto,  whatever 
they  chanced  to  find  ;  and  Burke,  as  we  may  sup- 
pose, copied,  as  copiers  do,  from  the  faulty  text  of 
Nisbet.  C.  B.  MOUNT. 

1  THE  SAILOR'S  GRAVE'  (S*  S.  x.  356,  402).— 
Most  certainly  the  quatrain  quoted  by  C.  D.  was 
not  written  by  Mr.  Lowe,  but  was  part  of  the 
original  song.  If  Sir  Arthur  has  set  it  to  music 
I  am  sure  he  has  set  it  beautifully ;  but  when  I 
heard  it  sung  (including  that  stanza)  in  my  father's 


lies  before  me,  a  crown-piece  of  King  Edward  VI. 
in  prime  preservation  as  from  the  mint;  weight 
472  grains  troy,  or  nearly  one  ounce ;  obverse,  the 
king  on  horseback,  with  the  usual  title,  and 
underneath  is  the  date  1552.  The  legend  on  the 
reverse  is  POSVI  DRVM  ADIVTORE'  MEVM,  from  which 
EDVVARDVS  vi.  can  also  be  picked  out ;  mint-mark, 
tun.  No  doubt  a  full  description  is  given  in 
Ruding.  Can  any  kindly  numismatic*!  con- 
noisseur among  your  readers  tell  me  the  present 
degree  of  rarity  and  the  value  of  sucii  a  crown— 
a  flcur  de  coin  ? 

Supposing  this  crown  to  have  figured  in  some 
collection  of  English  money,  I  had  returned  to  the 
shop  ;  but,  no,  there  was  nothing  more,  except  a  few 
shillings,  &c.,  of  Queen  Victoria,  exchanged  in  the 
usual  course  of  business.  I  was  somewhat  puzzled 
to  account  to  myself  for  the  presence  of  this 
isolated  old  coin  so  far  from  home.  Then  I  be* 
thought  me,  Surely  this  is  one  of  many  silver 
pieces  brought  out  by  old  Richard  Chancellor 


drawing-room  in  Bedford  Square,  by  a  cousin  who    and  his  crew  when  they  landed  in  1553  by  the 
left  England  in  1838, 1  thought  the  melody  very    monastery  of  St.  Nicolas,  near  the  present  site  of 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8"»  8.X.  DEO.  19, '96. 


doubt,  changed  hands  as  well,  and  I  will  fondly 
continue  to  connect  my  crown -piece  in  fancy  with 
the  daring  voyages  of  those  grand  old  mariners. 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 


Archangel,  to  establish  the  Russia  trade,  and  were  1  Sept.,  1858,  and  the  Company  was  dissolved  on 
hospitably  summoned  thence  to  Moscow  by  ihe  1  June,  1874.  The  Souih  Sea  bubble  exploded  in 
friendly  Tsar.  We  know  that  on  a  subsequent  1720.  In  reply  to  a  former  inquiry,  ME.  D.  M. 
voyage  Chancellor  bartered  vast  quantities  of  STEVENS,  of  Guildford,  stated  he  was  in  possession 
"  lunnish  "  cloth  and  other  British  commodities  of  a  list  of  nearly  20,000  holders  of  South  Sea 
for  Russia  produce ;  but  a  good  deal  of  money,  no  |  stock  from  1711  to  1720,  which  possibly  might 

furnish  the  REV.  A.  B.  BEAVEN  with  the  infor- 
mation he  requires.     See  « N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  ii.  138, 

EVERARD  HOME  COLBMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

The  rule  of  the  H.E.T.C.   ceased,   upon   the 

HERALDRY  (8th  S.  r.  436).-The  most  concise  I  Queen'8  proclamation,  1  Nov.,  1858.     The  Com 
account  of  the  rules  for  quartering  arms,  and  de-    Panv  »mwned  in  existence  for  some  time  longer, 
finite  answer  to  the  above  query,  is  given  in  a    but  was  dissolved  finally  on  1  June  1874,  in  pur- 
MS.  attributed  to  Robert  Glover,  Somerset  Herald,    8UaPrc.e  of  the  new  arrangements  made  by  the  Act 

.....  *   I   O£J     %7«A^         t\      1 

and  is  as  follows  : — 

"Rules  for  the  de  we  quarterage  of  arms.— Every  man 
may,  within  the  land  and  tymc  of  peace,  beare  his  own 
armes  paley  with  bis  wife's  father's  during  his  or  her 
life,  she  being  no  heire,  and  the  same  to  remaine  in 
that  ordre,  both  in  descente  and  alsoe  on  toombe  after 
their  deathes,  but  not  in  the  field  (videlicet).  In  the 
time  of  battayle  it  ia  not  to  be  permitted  otherwise  than 
is  eaid,  but  after  his  death  his  children  have  not  any- 


thing to  doe  therwith,  but  to  keep  noteys  that  they  were 
descended  of  those  bodyes,  which  in  their  lifetime  bare 
the  armes  :  and  that  therby  their  possibility  to  be  pre- 


36  Viet.,  c.  17. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 
Hastings. 

"  The  East  India  Stock  Dividend  Redemption 
Act,"  passed  15  May,  1873,  provided  for  the  dis- 
solution of  the  Company  on  1  June,  1874,  and  for 
the  redemption  of  dividends.  Was  not  the  South 
Sea  Company  dissolved  at  the  end  of  the  year 
1720  ?  F.  L.  MAWDESLET. 


Tf  -  So  far  as  the  East  India  Company  is  concerned, 

fatw    the  East  India  registers  of  1858  and  onwards  will 

IIIUAA  IIIUJLI.JU  uii  AiJi-iv^  i.  ibi/i    \JL  vv/iiv/it.   c*  (/j^c*i.  v  u  v  w  u^t,   IHLIlClj   I        .  11       i          •       r  *•  l    i     r 

the  same  may  bear  his  wife's  father's  arms  paley  joined  to  |  give  all  the  information  sought  for. 

his  owne  without  difference,  and  if  the  wife's  father  dye 

without  issue  male  lawfully  begotten,  then  it  shall  be 

lawful  for  the    partye    marrying  the  heir  generall  or 

coheir,  having  issue  of  her  bodye,  to  place  her  armes 

within  an  inescocheon,  within  the  middle  of  his  whole 

armes.    And  so  he  may  beare  them  in  the  field  and  the 

heire  of  theyr  two  bodyes  shall  quarter  the  same  in- 

escocben  with  his  father's  armes,  and  not  otberweys,  and 

so  to  the  heires  of  his  bodye  for  ever." 

Another  writer  says  : — 

"When  a  wife  ia  an  heiress  (even  in  expectation)  it  I  »  low,  ana  was  poonoiy  ine  »MI«  ui  „ 
is  now  customary  for  the  husband  to  bear  her  arms  on  an  Tymbrell,  master  smith  in  Portsmouth  Dockyard, 
escutcheon  of  pretence,  though  heraldic  writers  are  of  I  temp.  Charles  I.  John  Tymbrell  was  elected  a 
opinion  that  untill  the  husband  has  issue  by  the  heiress,  burgess  of  Portsmouth  in  1642,  alderman  1647, 
and  untill  the  death  of  her  father,  he  should  impale  her  an(f  mayor  in  1650  and  1661  ;  he  was  buried  at 

urma.    her.ftiiHfl  until!   then   n«   rarmnf.    transmit   h«r   in.  I  r«r  J        •      y~.i          .       -r.  it-  i  o    f\  t. 

St.  Thomas's  Church,  Portsmouth,  on  12  Oct., 
1664.  By  bis  wife  Elizabeth  (who  died  23  March, 
1675,  and  was  buried  at  Southwick,  near  Ports- 
mouth) he  bad  issue,— 

John  Timbrell,  elected  a  burgess  in  1657,  and 
in  1662  appointed  borough  chamberlain ;  he 
married  on  16  March,  1656,  Ann,  daughter  of 


C.  MASON. 
29,  Emperor's  Gate,  8.W. 

TIMBRELL  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  337).— Some  in- 
formation respecting  members  of  the  Gloucester- 
shire branch  of  the  Timbrell  family  is  to  be  found  in 
Foster's  *  Alumni  Oxonienses.'  The  following  may 
also  prove  of  interest. 

A  William  Tymbrell  was  living  at  Portsmouth 

_  "  .,     ,  ,  °-       ..  •          T       1 

and  was  possibly  the 


arms,  because  untill  then  he  cannot  transmit  her  in- 
heritance to  his  posterity." 

Does  not  the  latter  writer  intimate  that  the  tone 
of  the  science  of  heraldry  is  gradually  being 
lowered  to  suit  the  tastes  and  vanities  of  the 
people.  JOHN  RADCLIFPE. 

Since  about  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth 


KJAUW       MWUV        UUV        ft/V|£l.UUAU£        \/A        VUV         U  W  ¥  V?  U  UGVU  UU     I      "  *      _  '  TT  I  Vw 

century  the  practice  has  been  for  the  husband  of  an    Bennet,  Esq.,  of  Fareham,  co.   Hants,   by 

heiress  to  bear  his  wife's  coat  upon  an  escutcheon  of  whom  he  had  issue  :  Ann,  born  1657  ;  John,  born 
pretence  on  his  own  arms.  But  strictly  (1)  he  should  1658;  Elizabeth,  born  1660  ;  Edward,  born  1664, 
not  do  so  till  after  the  death  of  her  father ;  and  died  1665  ;  Mary,  born  1666,  died  1667  ;  Mary, 
(2)  not  then  unless  there  be  issue  by  the  marriage,  born  1667  ;  Sarah,  born  1669,  married  on  9  Jan., 

FRANCIS  PIERREPONT  BARNARD.        1692,  Capt.  William  Watkins. 
St.  Mary's  Abbey,  Windermere.  Amy  Timbrell,  married  m  1654  to  John  l*re< 

away,  a  burgess  of  Portsmouth.    He  died  m  1672. 

EAST  INDIA  AND  SOUTH  SEA  COMPANIES  (8th       Margaret  Timbrell,  married  in  1665  Wm.  Foster, 
S.   x.  436).— By  Haydn's  *  Dictionary  of  Dates,'    citizen  of  London, 
the  East  India  Company's  political  power  ceased  on  |     Jane  Timbrell,  married  Thomas  Withier. 


8»  S.  X.  DKO.  19,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


Mary  Timbrell,  married  Philip  James  (mayor  of 
Portsmouth  in  1671). 

Ann  Timbrell,  married  John  Godwin,  of  Stepney, 
co.  Middlesex. 

Sarah  Timbrel!. 

The  following  are  to  be  found  among  the  Wilt 
shire  wills  desposited  at  Somerset  House  : — 

1630.  Thomas  Timbrel],  of  Bradford,  co.  Wiltg. 

1633.  William  Timbrell,  of  Kemble,  co.  Wilt*. 

1636.  Henry  Timbrell,  of  Kemble,  co.  Wilts. 

1636.  Alice  Timbrell,  of  Kemble,  co.  Wilts. 

ALF.  T.  EvBRITT. 
High  Street,  Portsmouth. 

William  Hall  Timbrell  is  among  the  genealogical 
list  of  officers  in  'History  of  Berkshire  Militia.1 
This  name  is  rarely  met  with.  E.  E.  TIIOYTS. 

BOTLEB,  AUTHOR  OF  'HUDIBRAS'  (8*11  S.  i. 
355,  442).— The  author  of  the  life  of  Butler  pre- 
fixed to  Zachary  Grey's  edition  of  '  Hudibrus ' 
says  distinctly  that  Butler 

•'married  one  Mrs.  Herbert,  a  gentlewoman  of  a  very 
pood  family,  but  no  widow  as  our  Oxford  antiquary  hath 
reported :  she  had  a  competent  fortune,  but  it  was  moat 
of  it  unfortunately  lost,  by  being  put  out  at  ill  securities, 
•o  that  it  was  little  advantage  to  him." 

This  game  biographer  states  that,  at  the  time  of  his 
marriage,  Butler  was  steward  of  Ludlow  Castle. 
Is  it  known  who  wrote  this  biography  ? 

Oan  there  be  any  doubt  that  Butler  died  very 
poor,  when  we  read  the  lines  of  Oldham,  his  con- 
temporary,  who  died  but  three  years  after  him  ? — 
On  Butler  who  can  think  without  just  rage, 
The  glory,  and  the  scandal  of  the  age  ? 
Fair  stood  his  hopes,  when  first  he  came  to  town, 
Met  everywhere  with  welcomes  of  renown, 
Courted,  and  loved  by  all,  with  wonder  rea<J, 
And  promises  of  princely  favour  fed ; 
But  what  reward  for  all  had  he  at  last, 
After  a  life  in  dull  expectance  paused ) 
The  wretch  at  summing  up  bis  misspent  days 
Found  nothing  left,  but  poverty  and  praise  ; 
Of  all  his  gains  by  verse  he  could  not  save 
Enough  to  purchase  flannel  and  a  grave; 
Reduced  to  want,  he  in  due  time  fell  sick, 
Was  fain  to  die,  and  be  interred  on  tick  ; 
And  well  might  bless  the  fever  that  was  sent, 
To  rid  him  hence,  and  his  worse  fate  prevent. 
It  is  surely  strange  that  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse,  in 
his  notice  of  Butler  ('  D.  N.  B.,'  viii.  1886),  does 
not  allude  to  the  above  lines.     Mr.  Gosse  states 
that  Butler  was  "  unpleasing  in  his  private  inter- 
course,"   yet  quotes  Wood's  assertion   that   the 
satirist  was  a  man  of  "a  severe  and  sound  judgment, 
a  good  fellow."    One  seems  to  feel  that  there  is 
room  for  a  more  sympathetic  estimate  than  that 
of  Mr.  Gosse,  and  that  further  research  would  be 
useful 

Perhaps  if  the  still  unpublished  MSS.  of  Butler 
in  the  British  Museum  were  printed,  our  knowledge 
of  the  author  would  be  more  accurate  than  it  is 
now.  JAMBS  HOOFER. 

Norwich, 


"  RULE  THE  ROOST  "  (8*  S.  T.  295,  365,  423).— 
Mr.  R.  L.  Stevenson  used  this  expression,  in  all 
probability,  deliberately.  Those  interested  in  the 
question  of  the  spelling  of  roast,  &c.,  may  be 
referred  to  6th  S.  iii.  127,  169,  277,  396,  432,  477, 
495,  512.  See  also  what  the  Rev.  A.  S  my  the 
Palmer  has  to  say  upon  the  subject  in  his  '  Folk- 
Etymology.'  F.  C.  BIKKDKCK  TERRY. 

The  word  is  roast  in  the  well-known  'Rejected 
Addressee,'  where,  in  '  Fire  and  Ale,'  the  "  Mon- 
arch of  Ale  "  is  made  to  say, "  I  rale  the  roast  here, 
dash  the  wig  o'  me."  G.  E.  C. 

YSOHDB,  A  GHOST-NAME  (8th  S.  r.  413).— This 
name  appears  under  eo  many  forms  that  its  original 
form  is  in  danger  of  being  forgotten.  This  was 
Essyllt.  In  the  tale  of  '  Kilhwch  and  01  wen,'  in 
the  '  Mabinogion,'  both  the  unfortunate  ladies  that 
bore  it  are  named  among  "the  golden-chained 
daughters  of  this  island" — Essyllt  Vinwen  and 
Essyllt  Vingul.  0.  0.  B. 

TRILBY  O'FBRRALL  (8*  S.  i.  376,  443).-! 
have  in  my  copy  of  '  Miscellanies,  Prose  and 
Verse/  by  William  Maginn  (London,  Sampson 
Low  &  Co.,  1885),  the  full  epitaph  (in  voL  i. 
p.  xviii)  composed  by  John  Gibson  Lockhart  on 
Maginn.  The  lines  to  which  ME,  COLEMAN  draws 
attention  were  simply  omitted  from  my  query,  at 
the  first  reference,  because  of  a  consideration  for 
the  great  demand  there  is  upon  the  valuable  space 
of '  N.  &  Q.'  HENRY  GERALD  HOPE. 

Clapham,  S.W. 

LORD  HOWARD  OP  EFFINGHAM  (8th  S.  x.  396 
440). — Your  correspondents  have  overlooked  one 
piece  of  evidence  hearing  upon  this  question.  In 
May,  1605,  Lord  Howard  of  Effingham  (then  Earl 
of  Nottingham)  was  sent  to  Spain  on  an  embassy 
to  sign  a  peace  with  England.  Among  other 
minute  details  noted  by  the  Spanish  chroniclers  of 
the  day,  of  the  persons,  manners,  and  doings  of  the 
ambassador  and  his  suite,  one  thing  seems  to  have 
particularly  struck  the  fancy  of  the  Spaniards, 
which  was  that  Lord  Nottingham  and  some  of  his 
people  attended  mass  regularly,  and  were  con- 
spicuous for  their  devout  behaviour  (s««  Cabrera, 
1  Relaciones  de  la  Corte  de  Espaiia  de  1599  a  1614). 
Unless  we  are  to  suppose,  therefore,  that  King 
James  specially  instructed  his  representative  to 
assume  a  religious  character  grateful  to  the 
Spaniards,  we  must  conclude  that  the  Earl  of 
Nottingham  was,  at  this  date  at  least,  a  good 
Roman  Catholic,  like  the  rest  of  his  family. 
Froude's  theory  that  he  was  an  "  Anglo-Catholic 
is  absurd.  Neither  the  name  nor  the  character 
bad  been  invented  in  those  day?. 

H.  E.  WATTS. 

"  HOO,  HBB,  HAVE  AT  ALL  "  (8*  S.  Vlii.  128).— 

It  is  obvious  (Bale  being  dead  a  cen'ury  preyiou 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X,  DEO.  19,  '96. 


to  the  following  work  being  printed)  that  the 
extract  now  given  from  *  One-and-twenty  Chester 
Queries,'  published  in  1659,  is  not  offered  as  the 
solution  of  MR.  HOOPER'S  query.  It  may  interest 
him  all  the  same,  and  possibly  put  him  on  the 
track  of  a  satisfactory  elucidation.  The  fourth 
query  of  the  '  One-and-twenty  Ms,  "  Whether  the 
countrymen  had  not  more  mind  to  get  in  their 
harvest  than  to  fight  ?  Or  thus,  Whether  (Jee  ho) 
be  not  a  better  word  than  (Have  at  all)  1 "  The 
following  annotation  is  from  the  pen  of  the  late 
J.  P.  Earwaker,  M.A,:— 

"  The  '  Jee  ho  '  and  '  Have  at  all '  were  the  passwords 
of  the  two  armies  at  the  fight  of  Winnington  Bridge, 
Cheshire,  in  1659,  when  General  Lambert  defeated  Sir 
George  Booth.  This  is  evident  from  an  entry,  made  by 
Randle  Holme,  recorded  in  Harleian  MSS.,  1929,  p.  2  : 
'  the  word  of  their  [the  Royalist]  party  was,  •'  have  at 
all,"  and  the  p'liam't  forces  word,  "  God  with  us !  " 

As  Bale  held  the  living  of  Bishopthorpe,  Hamp- 
shire, it  is  quite  possible  that  he  would  use  the 
word  "  breathe  "  metaphorically.  It  is  understood 
in  the  south  as  meaning  "  ground  thoroughly  dug 
and  pulverized  for  a  seed  bed  "  (vide l  West  Somer 
get  Word-book ').  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston. 

"CHAPERON"  OR  "CHAPERONE"  (8th  S.  x 
317,  379).— Of  course  "  chaperone  "  is  wrong,  and 
has  only  been  introduced  latterly  by  ignorant 
people,  who  have  probably  thought  that,  as  the 
word  applies  as  a  rule  to  the  female  sex,  it  must 
necessarily  be  spelt  with  a  final  e.  In  a  Tauchnitz 
edition  of  'At  Heart  a  Rake,'  by  Florence 
Marryat,  amongst  several  other  clerical  errors,  I 
find  this  word  spelt  in  both  ways. 

ARTHUR  F.  G.  LEVESON-GOWER. 

Athens. 

THE  STEAM  CARRIAGE  FOR  COMMON  ROADS 
(8th  S.  x.  24,  64,  119).— Poring  over  a  mouldy 
volume  of  the  Moskovskiya  Vedomosti  (Moscow 
Newspaper)  for  1769,  in  No.  38  my  eye  fell  on  a 
paragraph  of  a  letter  "out  of  London"  (datec 
7  April  in  that  year),  which  may  be  rendered  as 
follows : — 

"  The  engine  invented  by  Mr.  Morel  to  do  the  work 
of  horses,  for  which  he  has  obtained  a  patent  from 
H.M.  the  King,  is  now  put  to  general  use,  and  fitted  no 
only  to  close  and  open  carriages,  waggons,  carts,  as  wel 
as  ploughs,  harrows,  and  other  tilling  implements,  bu 
also  to  the  machinery  employed  in  England  at  variou 
works  and  factories,  where  horse  power  has  hitherU 
been  in  use.  The  patentee  and  his  friends  have  already 
sold  off  all  their  horses,  in  anticipation  of  the  coming  fal 
in  the  value  of  these  animals,  which  they  expect  ma; 
ere  long  fetch  no  more  than  a  quarter  of  their  presen 
price." 

The  last  trait  (though  the  reporter  does  no 
appear  to  have  meant  a  joke)  is  amusing,   an 
reminds  one  somewhat  of  the  "  sanguine  author 
whose  story  has  been  pleasantly  retold  in  recen 
numbers  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 


More  than  125  years  have  elapsed  since  Morel's 
ime,  but  the  horse — thank  goodness  ! — has  not  yet 
>een  superseded  or  rendered  a  mere  drug  in  the 
market,  nor  (let  us  hope)  are  the  gimcrack  inven- 
ions  of  the  present  hour  likely  to  drive  the  noble 
uadruped  from  the  road,  of  which  he  has  ever 
>een  one  of  the  chief  joys  and  embellishments. 

H.  E.  M. 
St.  Petersburg. 

[We  fail  to  find  the  name  Morel  in  any  biographical 
ictionary,  though,  as  requested,  we  have  sought  for  it.] 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (8tb  S.  x.  436).— The  little 
)oem,  "Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star,"  occurs  in 

Hymns  for  Infant  Minds,'  by  Jane  and  Ann 
Taylor,  and  is  translated  into  monkish  Latinity — 
certainly  not  into  classic  verse — in  the  *  Arundiues 

!ami,'  editio  quarta,  1851,  p.  34,  by  the  Rev. 
Efenry  Drury,  the  accomplished  editor  of  the  work. 
The  particular  edition  is  specified,  as  they  vary 
materially,  and  the  editor  regrets,  in  the  preface, 
;hat  translation  into  monkish  Latinity  is  not  cul- 
tivated in  Cambridge.  Several  specimens,  how- 
ever, by  skilled  hands  are  given  in  the  book. 
The  editor  of  the  'Antbologia  Oxoniensis,'  pub- 
iished  in  1846,  the  Rev.  William  Lin  wood,  in  his 
preface,  disapproves  of  that  style  of  composition 
is  inappropriate.  JOHN  PICKFORD,  M.A. 

Newbourne  Rectory,  Woodbridge. 

There  is  a  version  in  Latin  of  "  Twinkle,  twinkle, 
little  star,"  by  Henry  Drury,  in  '  Arundines  Cami,' 
pp.  22-4,  ed.  1865.     The  first  two  lines  are- 
Mica,  mica,  parva  stella  ; 
Miror,  quaenam  sis  tarn  bella  ! 

If  GROWLER  desires  to  have  a  copy  of  the  Latin 
version,  I  will  gladly  send  him  it  on  receiving  his 
address.  F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

Punch,  circa  1877,  contained  at  different  times 
a  series  of  nursery  rhymes  translated  into  Latin. 
Tbo  first  line  of  *  Humpty  Durapty '  I  remember 
well.  It  ran  : — 

Humptius  Dumptius  stulte  sedebat  in  muro. 

No  doubt  "  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star,"  would 
be  included  in  the  series.  An  inquiry  at  the  office 
of  Punch  might  reveal  the  author's  name. 

ARTHUR  MAYALL. 
[Other  answers  are  acknowledged.] 

BRIGHTON  :  BRIGHTHELMSTONE  (8th  S.  x.  216, 
325,  402). — There  are  instances  of  the  common  use 
of  "  Brighton  "  earlier  than  in  1824.  J.  D.  Parry, 
in  his  '  Coast  of  Sussex,'  1833,  has  extracts  from 
newspapers  relating  to  the  town.  In  1 793  (p.  65) 
there  is:  "  Brighthelmstone  Camp. — The  Duke  of 
Clarence  writes."  Bat  after  occasional  mention 
of  "  Brighton  "  in  1786-92  (pp.  63-4)  there  is,  for 
4  October,  1793  (p.  66),  "Camp  near  Brighton, 
late  last  night";  after  which  the  name  always 
appears  in  the  extracts  as  t(  Brighton."  Under  the 


.  x.  DEC.  19,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


year  1796,  there  is  (p.  70)  the  concurrent  use  of 
both  names : — 

"By  a  gentleman  leaving  Brighthelmstone,  on  hi 
observing  a  gilt  shark  placed  as  a  weathercock  on  the 
top  of  the  church  : — 

Say,  why  on  Brighton's  church  we  lee 

A  golden  shark  displayed, 
But  that  'twas  aptly  meant  to  be 
An  emblem  of  its  trade." 

At  p.  95  in  a  note  there  is  a  reference  to  Sickle- 
more's  *  Epitome  of  Brighton,'  1815.     On  3  July, 

1806,  "  there  was  a  meeting for  the  incorporat- 

ing  of  the  town  of  Brighton  "  (p.  84). 

ED.  MARSHALL. 

"ARLES"  (8th  S.  x.  233,  384).— This  highly 
interesting  field* name,  or  perhaps  acre* name 
means  earnest* money,  and,  in  a  derived  sense 
purchase,  or  holding.  It  is  equivalent  to  the  Lat. 
arrha,  money  given  to  ratify  a  contract.  In  my 
'  Sheffield  Glossary '  (E.D.S.),  p.  172,  I  have  men 
tioned"a  meadow  called  penny  rent,"  containing 
1  rood,  35  poles.  This  occurs  in  a  document  com- 
piled early  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The  Court 
Rolls  of  the  "manor" — village  community  would  be 
a  better  name— of  Holmesfield,  in  Derbyshire,  men 
tion  lands  called  "  the  Middle  Penny  Ackers  "  in 
1723.  In  these  penny  acres  the  penny  is  an  arles- 
penny,  or  earnest-penny.  Therefore  the  lands 
called  Hardy's  Aries  and  Bell's  Aries,  mentioned 
by  0.  0.  B.,  are  the  contracts — in  other  words,  the 
purchases  or  holdings— of  a  man'called  Hardy  and 
a  man  called  Bell.  But  it  does  not  necessarily  follow 
from  the  union  of  these  personal  names  that  Hardy 
and  Bell  were  the  original  grantees,  lessees,  or 
purchasers  of  the  lands. 

In  my  '  Hall  of  Waltheof,'  p.  107,  I  have  dealt 
with  the  field-names  Given  Land  and  Lord's  Gift, 
and  have  tried  to  show  that  gift  in  such  names 
means  earnest- money,  or  money  given  in  proof  of 
the  hiring  or  leasing  of  land  (see  Ihre's  *  Glossarium 
Suiogothicum,'  i.  pp.  671,  672).  The  occurrence 
of  the  field-name  Aries,  near  Cardiff,  and  also  in 
Nottinghamshire,  confirms  my  opinion  as  to  "given 

By  the  old  Salic  law  serfs  were  manumitted  per 
denarium,  by  the  act  of  tossing  or  throwing  a  small 
coin.  A  man  thus  freed  was  called  a  penny  man. 
Grimm  is  not  certain  whether  the  lord  or  the  serf 
delivered  the  coin,  though  he  thinks  it  probable 
that  the  serf  delivered  it  ('  Rechtsalterthumer,' 
p.  179).  If  such  a  custom  obtained  in  England 
this  would  have  been  more  than  probable,  for, 
according  to  English  folk-lore,  ill  luck  is  taken 
away,  on  the  making  of  a  present,  by  delivering  to 
the  donor  a  small  coin,  such  as  a  halfpenny,  this 
being  known  as  '*  hansel,"  or  "  luck-money."  It 
would  appear,  then,  from  such  local  names  as  Aries 
and  Penny  Acres,  that  the  granting,  leasing,  or 
transfer  of  land,  like  the  German  transfer  of 


delivering  to  the  donor— i.  e.,  the  lord — a  penny  or 
some  small  coin.  If  we  judged  from  analogy  we 
might  be  led  to  infer  that  the  land,  like  the  serf, 
became  free  upon  the  performance  of  such  a  cere- 
mony. The  inference,  however,  would  be  very 
unsafe  unless  we  had  some  means  of  ascertaining 
whether  in  these  cases  the  penny  or  the  arles-penny 
was  a  nominal  consideration  given  for  the  purchase 
of  land,  or  whether  it  referred  to  a  fine  which  was 
paid  to  the  lord  upon  some  kind  of  alienation.  The 
tines  paid  by  copyholders  upon  alienation  bad  a 
beginning,  and  it  may  have  been  that  the  first  fine 
was  an  arles-penny,  followed  by  a  similar  nominal 
payment  upon  every  change  of  ownership  or 
tenancy.  Perhaps  C.  C.  B.  and  MR.  MATTHEWS 
could  find  out  what  is,  or  was,  the  tenure  of  the 
lands  which  they  mention,  and,  if  copyhold, 
whether  a  fine  is  paid.  S.  0.  ADDY. 

On  reading  the  notes  on  the  above  it  appeared  to 
me  to  have  the  same  sense  as  the  Latin  arra  and 
arrha,  a  pledge  or  earnest-money,  also  arrhalit, 
pertaining  to  the  same.  The  Italians  have  the  word 
unaltered  :  "  dandovi  io  1'  anello  per  arra  del  noatro 
volere,"  Nic.  Granucoi,  circa  1570.  The  word  occurs 
in  Scott'a  admirable  "  Wandering  Willie's  Tale  "  in 
'Redgauntlet.'  The  minister  reassures  the  gudesirt, 
who  feared  he  had  compromised  himself  with  the 
evil  one,  "  that  though  he  had  gone  very  far  in 
tampering  with  dangerous  matters,  yet  as  he  had 
refused  the  devil's  arles  (for  such  was  the  offer  of 
meat  and  drink),"  &c.  Whether  arra,  arrha,  or 
arrhalit  may  be  the  derivation  or  not,  I  leave  to 
those  more  competent  to  decide. 

G.  T.  SHERBORN. 
Twickenham. 

For  this  word,  in  the  sense  of  hand-money,  cf. 
Chambers's  useful  and  cheap  little  '  Etymological 
Dictionary,'  ».v.  "Earnest"  (edition  1891).  With 
regard  to  arles  as  a  field-name,  may  it  not  be  con- 
nected with  the  Aryan  root  ar,  to  stir,  to  plough, 
as  seen  in  English  ear  and  arable  f  In  RUBS  the 
root  ar  appears  as  or  (even  Alexander  in  old  Rn&s 
is  Olexander),  and  we  have  orat,  to  plough,  oral 
or  oralo,  ploughed  or  arable  land.  Russian  oral 
[pronounced  aral)  is  curiously  like  Scotch  arlti, 
and  has  the  same  meaning.  I  only  make  this  sug- 
gestion as  a  mere  amateur,  seeking  for  information. 

H.  E.  M. 

St.  Petersburg. 

The  word  arlet  as  used  and  explained  in  the 
passage  quoted  from  'Jorrocka's  Hunt1  is  well 
mown  in  Scotland  under  the  form  of  earl*  or  irk*. 
When  a  servant  is  hired,  a  shilling  is  often  given 
to  bind  the  bargain.  This  is  called  "  the  earl*." 
W.  COLDOTRBAM. 

In  a  Glossary  appended  to  Henderson's  *  Scot- 
tish Proverbs'  I  find  this  word  defined  "a  piece 


transfer  of  land,  like  the  German  transfer  of  a    tiso  r 

serf,  was  sometimes  effected  by  the  ceremony  of  j  of  money  given  in  confirmation  o 


506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.  X.  DEO.  19,  '96. 


This  is  clearly  the  meaning  of  the  word  in  the 
extract  quoted  by  MR.  PIGOTT.  Of.  also  Wright's 
*  Provincial  Dictionary.'  0,  P.  HALK. 

THE  EOYAL  STANDARD  (8th  S.  x.  456,  486).— 
By  " allowable"  I  mean  right,  proper,  becoming, 
in  good  taste,  consistent  with  due  respect  to  the 
Queen  as  chief  of  the  State.  There  is  no  sug- 
gestion that  the  law  is  concerned  in  the  matter. 

THORNFIELD, 

BARON  BAILIE  COURTS  (8th  S.  x.  436).— 
Formerly  all  holding  lands  of  the  Grown  in  Scotland 
were  called  "  barons."  When  the  lands  were  made 
a  barony,  the  baron  had  an  extensive  jurisdiction, 
both  civil  and  criminal,  which  was  exercised 
generally  by  his  bailie.  This  was  limited  by  the 
Act  for  the  Abolition  of  Heritable  Jurisdictions  in 
Scotland,  20  George  II.,  c.  43,  to  recovery  of  the 
baron's  rents,  which  procedure,  even  at  the  present 
time,  may  be  legally  adopted,  but  which,  as 
remarked  by  a  recent  writer  on  Scottish  law,  "  is 
now  very  seldom  exercised,  and  would  be  well  alto- 
gether abolished,  as  the  last  remnant  of  feudalism 
and  as  repugnant  to  justice,  seeing  that  it  is  next 
to  a  man  judging  in  his  own  cause."  In  civil 
questions  there  is  still  a  jurisdiction  to  the  extent 
of  forty  shillings.  Assaults,  breaches  of  the  peace, 
and  small  thefts  may  be  punished  in  this  court 
with  fines  not  exceeding  twenty  shillings,  to  be 
recovered  by  pounding  of  moveables,  and,  failing 
recovery,  by  one  month's  imprisonment.  Each 
baron  had  a  prison,  which  had  to  be  autho- 
rized by  the  sheriff,  and  one  condition  was  that 
the  window  should  be  made  to  allow  inspection 
from  without.  This  is  obviously  to  prevent  the 
cruelties  of  which  our  ancient  feudal  history  is  not 
barren,  but  is  inconsistent  with  modern  rules  of 
prison  seclusion.  It  is  believed  that  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Baron  Bailie  Courts  is  now  seldom,  if  ever, 
exercised.  In  reference  to  the  inquiry  after  the 
manual  of  *  Judicial  Procedure  before  the  Baron 
Bailie  Courts/  I  am  in  possession  of  a  copy.  It 
was  prepared  by  Mr.  Andrew  Brown  and  printed 
at  the  private  printing  press  at  Pitkelloney,  near 
Muthill,  the  estate  office  of  the  chamberlain  of 
Lidy  Willoughby  de  Eresby,  the  owner  of  the 
estate  of  Perth.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

For  Baron  Bailie  Courts  and  the  duties  of  a 
baron  baillie  your  correspondent  should  refer  to 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  3rd  S.  iv.  515  ;  4th  S.  vii.  72. 

EVERARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

"A  NOTT  STAG"  (8th  S.  x.  336,  381,  442).— 
In  the  west  country  everybody  understands  the 
word  nott  as  meaning  without  horns.  The  or 
nary  long-woolled  sheep  of  Devon  and  Somerset  are 
always  known  locally  as  nott  sheep,  and  their 
fleece^  as  nqtt  wool,  Moreover,  what  qre  called 


n  other  parts  polled  cattle  are  here  with  us 
always  nott  bullocks,  and  one  often  sees  them  so 
described  in  auction  advertisements.  Not  only 
does  Chaucer  use  the  word  as  a  verb,  but  Palsgrave 
las,  "  I  notte  ones  heed,  I  clyppe  it— Je  tows.  I 
lave  notted  my  heed  nowe  that  sommer  is  come." 
Dray  ton  also  says  ('  Muses'  Elysium,'  Nymph  2) : 

I  have  a  lamb 

Newly  weaned  from  the  dam, 
Of  the  right  kind,  it  is  notted, 

Again,  the  ' Exmoor  Scolding'  has  (1.  210)  :— 

Tha  cortst  tha  natted  Yeo  notted  ewe]. 
The  present  use  has  quite  lost  the  original  mean- 
ng  of  shearing  or  clipping,  and  applies  solely  to  the 
absence  of  horns.  F,  T.  ELWORTHY. 

Wellington,  Somerset. 

LUNDY  (8th  S.  x.  272).— The  late  Canon  Kingsley 
suggested  the  probability  of  this  name  taking  its 
origin  from  some  early  Scandinavian ;  the  prefix, 
being  a  common  type  of  Norse  name,  and  the  ter- 
mination of  i  (an  ordinary  terminal  of  island)  lead- 
ing him  to  suspect  the  name  to  mean  the  Island  of 
Lund,  some  Scandinavian  hero.  I  may  add,  in 
the  historical  notice  by  the  Canon  of  Oseney  it  is 
called  Londey ;  in  the  Hundred  Rolls  and  in 
Stow,  Londay  and  Londi ;  in  the  grant  to  the 
Templars,  Lundeia ;  in  the  Eccl.  Registers,  Londia ; 
by  Thomas  de  la  Moor,  Lunday  ;  whilst  Westcote 
calls  it  Landy.  But  for  the  last  two  centuries 
there  has  been  no  variation  from  the  present  name 
Lundy  (see  the  late  J.  R.  Chanter's  *  Lundy  Isle,' 
1877).  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

MR.  RATCLIFFE'S  note  is  interesting,  and  suggests 
a  comical  significance  to  the  following  names,  which 
appear  in  the  calendar  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin  : 
Lundy  Foot,  B.A.  1785  ;  Lundy  Foot,  B.A.  1813, 
M.A.  1824  ;  Lundy  Foot,  B.A.  1815.  The  second 
of  these  gentlemen  became,  in  1829,  rector  of 
Long  Bredy  with  Little  Bredy,  co.  Dorset ;  his 
grandson,  the  Rev.  John  Vicars  Foot,  M.A.,  is 
now  vicar  of  All  Saints',  Clevedon. 

C.    E.    GlLDERSOMB-DlCKINSOtf. 
Eden  Bridge. 

ENGLISH  RELIGIOUS  BROTHERHOODS  (8th  S.  x. 
296). — Trinitarians. — Weever  has  something  to 
say  concerning  these  in  his  'Ancient  Funeral 
Monuments/  chap.  xvi.  p.  142.  Townsend's 
'Manual  of  Dates'  (1877)  also  has  some  brief 
remarks,  under  the  head  of  "Hounslow"  and 
"Maturines."  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmgton. 

JIGGER  (8th  S.  vi.  265,  316,  393,  517  ;  vii.  257). 
—I  think  it  has  not  been  noted  that  the  wor4 
"jigger  "  is  used  by  billiard  players  :  e.g.,  " Give, 
me  the  jigger,"  meaning  "  Give  me  the  rest." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


8th  8.  X.  DEC.  19,  '96.  j 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


507 


doned  all  offences,  1  July,  1555.    It  may  not  safely  be 
assumed    though  it  is  not  improbable/that  the  name 
NOTES  0\  I    »OKS    &o  I  Rober4t.  A1'ott>  which  frequently  occurs,  throws  any  light 

tfiuiUH  UiN  UUUJiS,  &o.  upon  tbe  descent  of  the  author  of  •  En0-i»n,r.  P ll-*" 

A  Calendar  of  the  Inner  Temple  Rtcordt.  Edited  by  Under  date  28  Jan.,  1681/2  we  have 
F.  A.  Inderwick,  Q.C.— Vol.  I.  21  Hen.  V1I.-45  Eliz.  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  knight,  upon  a 
(Sotheran  &  Co.)  tion  of  the  treasurer."  K  transcribe  all  similar  e'ntrie's 

THE  task  of  calendaring  the  Inner  Temple  records  could  would  occupy  far  too  much  space.  Many  entries  show 
scarcely  have  fallen  into  hands  more  competent  than  the  religious  difficulties  that  followed  the  acceision  of 
those  of  Mr.  Inderwick.  A  keen,  brilliant,  and  success-  MaI7  and  that  of  Elizabeth.  A  good  deal  of  trouble 


ful  lawyer,  and  officially  a  Master  of  the  Bench  of  the  "ttends  the  practices  of  the  Puritans,  who  insisted  . 

Inner  Temple,  he  is  also  a  learned  and  an  indefatigable  Bearing  their  hats  in  church,  and  indulged  in  similar 

antiquary,  whose  leisure  has  already  been  productive  of  unconventional  and  uncanny  practices.    There  is  much 

much  honest  and  important  work.    He  has  now  devoted  legislation  concerning  beards,  it  being  decreed  now  that 

himself  to  the  task  of  the  preservation  of  such  of  the  no  beard  of  over  three  weeks'  growth  shall  b«  worn 

records  of  the  Inn  as  have  escaped  the  ravages  of  igno-  under  a  fine  of  twenty  shillings,  and  now  that  none  of 

ranee  and  of  the  numerous  conflagrations  to  which  the  over  one  week's  growth;   and  many  are  the  cases  in 

Temple  has  been  subject.    It  seems  strange  to  talk  of  whicn  men  are  flned  for  offending  against  this  regula. 

ignorance  in  connexion  with  a  learned  society.     During  tion.     On  subjects  such  as  "The  Master  of  the  Revels  " 

the  rebellion  of  Wat  Tyler,  however,  the  rebel?,  accord-  the  history  of  which  has  yet  to  be  written;  "Christ- 

inir  fn  Tli/imua    nf    WaloinraViam      /I.,o4._^n,.,l     «  _1 :      I  man  FpMflta  «n<1   Rpv*la  "  wlii/<V>  Av»«n<l.>l   /•_ rtt      • 


The  portion  of  the  Inner  Temple 
Mr.  Inderwick  deals  comprises  the 


ing  to  Thomas  of  Walsingham,  destroyed 
menta  quse  juridici  in  custodia  habuerunt. 
earliest   documents,   including  ever 
1381,  were  naturally,  as  the  most  re  " 
esting  of  the  records. 

records  with  which  inr.  inaerwicu  deals  comprises 
Acts  of  Parliament  from  1505  to  the  present  date  (in 
17  vols.) ;  Bench  Table  Orders,  1685  to  present  date  (in 
28  vols.);  Book  of  Evidences,  1568-1732;  the  General 
Account  Book;  General  Accounts  Receipt  Book  and 
Miscellaneous  Account  Books,  so  far  as  these  survive; 
together  with  Miscellanea.  The  registers  between  the 
period  of  Wat  Tyler  and  the  accession  of  Henry  VII. 
have  entirely  disappeared,  together  with  the  chest  that 
was  constructed  to  receive  them.  The  Middle  Tempi* 
records  which  survive  are  about  coeval  with  those  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  a  fact  which  points,  as  Mr.  Inderwick 
says  in  his  introduction— to  which,  naturally,  we  are 
indebted  for  our  information— to  the  idea  that  they  had 


„,._  plura  muni-  I  mas  Fea8<*  and  Revels."  which  extended  from  Christmas 
jerunt."  These,  the  to  Twelfth  Night ;  on  the  performances  of  plays,  and  the 
rvthing  previous  to  llke»  mucn  information  of  high  interest,  historical  and 
mote,  the  most  inter-  antiquarian,  is  afforded.  The  manner  in  which  members 


_ members 

were  amerced  for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  expense* 
of  musicians  and  minstrels  recalls  the  informal  "mmitr 
in  which,  on  certain  circuits,  the  wine  fund  of  the  mew 
has  in  late  years  been  provided.  In  1591  we  find  *M 
Mr.  Southcot  and  Mr.  Aynscome  were  "put  out  of 
commons  for  not  singing  upon  Hollymas  d»y  last,  beinjr 
specially  warned  aforehand  to  provide  for  tneir  MOM?* 
These  extracts  are  fairly  representative  of  the  nature  of 
the  more  interesting  entries.  For  genealogical  purposes 
the  value  of  the  information  supplied  cannot  easily  be 
overestimated.  Mr.  Inderwick's  introduction  amount* 
practically  to  a  history  of  the  foundation  and  growth  of 
the  Temple,  the  separation  of  the  Inner  and  Outer 
Temple,  and  other  kindred  matters.  It  is  a  thoroughly 
capable  and  excellent  piece  of  work,  which  may  be  read 


a  common  place  of  deposit,  probably  the  hutches  of  the  and  "tudied  with  interest  and  advantage  apart  from 

Temple  Church.    The  Lincoln's  Inn  registers  are  earlier  wbat  follows.    On  the  subject  of  the  disobedience  of 

in  date,  beginning  in  1422,   1   Henry  VI.    Those  of  certain  individuals,  from  religious  scruples,  to  the  ecclr- 

Gray's  Inn  are  later,  going  back  only  to  the  early  years  ******  laWB  compelling  attendance  at  church,  scanty 

of  Elizabeth.     Somewhat  monotonous  are,  necessarily,  information  is  obtainable  from  the  records.  The  enforce- 

the    proceedings    described,    dealing    principally  with  ment  of  these  laws  was  ordered  by  a  special  interference 

matters  such  as  the  appointment  of  readers;  the  inflic-  of  the  Lords  of  the  Privy  Council,  the  Ecclesiastical 

tion  of  fines;  the  allowing,  "at  the  request  and  charges  Commission,  and  the  Star  Chamber.    For  the  short- 
of  the  gardener's  wife,"  of  a  beadle,  "for  the  avoiding  I  comings  of  the  records  Mr.  Inderwick  makes 
of  rogues  within  our  House,"  and  the  like.    Rogues 
seem,  indeed,  to  have  caused  a  good  deal  of  trouble,  and 
many  orders  concerning  them  are  given,  auch  as  that 


by  extracting  from  the  State  Papers  of  the  period  an 
account  of  the  examination  of  various  offenders  and 
„.-..,  .....  „  _  ......  ~e  ----  „.,,  «,..„  .......  -----  .  ^eir  responses.    Illumination  is  cast  by  Mr.  Inderwick 

"  twice  at  least,  or  thrice  if  need  be,  the  gardener's  men  upon  the  historical  character*  and  proceeding*  men. 
and  the  under  cooks,  during  the  time  of  these  Christmas  turned.  Tins  opening  volume  is  handsomely  printed  and 
holidays  [A.D.  1581],  shall  make  privy  searches  within  the  illustrated,  the  Pegasus  being  given  on  the  binding  as 

"ell  as  in  the  body  of  the  book.  Handsome  illustm- 
tions  of  a  standing  cup,  A.D.  1563,  Sir  Edmund  Anderton, 
from  a  portrait  in  the  Inner  Temple,  and  other  device* 
or  object*,  armorial  or  festive,  are  supplied.  It  i*  to  be 


precincts  of  this  Houee  for  rogues,  and  help  to  carry    "e     as    n  te    oy  o    te    oo.        a 
them  to  Bridewell  or  to  some  other  place  of  punish-    tions  of  a  standing  cup,  A.D.  1563,  Sir  Ed 

1 


ment. 


Frequent  entries  deal  with  amercing  members 
the  post  of  reader  or  non-fulfilment  of  the 


abatement  of  the  commons,  in  consequence  of  the  reduc 
tion  in  the  price  of  corn  or  some  similar  reason.  Many  of 
the  entries  have  genuine  literary  interest.  At  a  Parlia- 
ment held  3  Nov.,  42  Elizabeth  (A.D.  1600),  appean  the 
entry,  "Special  admission  of  Mr.  Francis  Beaumont, 


..*,..  __________  „.  .  __ 

'find  "an"order"for  the  I  uoped  that  Mr.  Inderwick  will  find  time  to  carry  to  the 


end  the  important  undertaking  be  has  successfully  began. 

The  Advenluret  of  Haiti  Baba  if  Itpaka*.    By  Ji 
Morier.     Edited  by"C.  J.  Wills,  M.D.    (Lawrence  * 


Bullen.) 

third  son'oT Justice  Beaumont,  late  one  of  the  benchers  I  CUSTOMS  in  the  East  change  slowly,  and  in  Persia,  appa- 

of  this  House,  gratis,"  which  refers  to  the  great  dra-  rently,  do  not  change  at  all.    Hence  comes  it  that  the 

matist.     Sons  of   benchers,  it   may  be    stated,   were  pictures  of  life  presented  by  James  (Justtniaa)  Morier  in 

admitted  on  special  terms.     Here  is  an  entry  of  kindred  his  brilliant  romance  of  •  ilsjji  Baba '  are  a*  fresh  as 

interest,  7  Feb.,  1579/80,  22  Eliz. :  ••  Special  admission  of  when,  in  182-1,  they  first  saw  the  light,  and  his  satire  has 

Mr.  Robert  Sackville,  eldest  son  of  Thomas,  lord  Buck-  lost  neither  its  truth  nor  its  sting.    Few  Englishmen, 

hurst  freely,  because  his  father  is  one  of  the  bench."  indeed,  have  known  so  much  concerning  the  subject 

Thomas  Sacvile  (lie)  himself  was  admitted,  and  par-  with  which  he  deals  as  Morier.    Born  in  Smyrna,  the 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th 8.  X.DEO.  10, '96. 


Bon  of  the  Consul-General  of  the  Levant  Company  in 
Constantinople,  he  was  while  still  young  attached  to  a 
diplomatic  mission  to  Teheran,  and  was  for  a  time  in 
charge  of  the  embassy  in  that  capital.  Upon  his  admir- 
able records  of  travel  and  his  diplomatic  services  we  are 
not  called  to  epeak ;  his  very  novel  is,  or  has  been,  too 
well  known  to  call  for  either  explanation  or  eulogy. 
Saturated  with  knowledge  of  Eastern  life,  an  excellent 
writer,  and  a  good  draughtsman,  Morier  gave  us  pictures 
so  admirably  faithful  that,  as  was  told  his  latest  editor, 
Dr.  Wills,  himself  an  eminent  authority,  more  was  to  be 
learnt  concerning  Persia  and  the  Persians  from  a 
perusal  of  these  fictitious  records  than  from  a  long  resi- 
dence in  the  country.  Scott,  moreover,  owned  that 
the  vitality  of  Morier's  descriptions  dissuaded  him  from 
dealing  with  Oriental  life.  One  has,  indeed,  but  to 
read  a  few  pages  of  this  work— and  we  have  read  them 
all — to  see  how  inevitably  true  and  how  inevitably  life- 
life  is  all  he  said.  It  would  be  interesting,  did  time 
permit,  to  dwell  upon  the  character  of  this  book,  the 
finest  Picaresque  novel  that  England  has  produced*.  It 
is,  as  every  one  feels,  an  Oriental  '  Gil  Bias,'  alike  in 
the  vivacity  of  its  sketches,  its  fidelity,  and  its  humour, 
and  it  is,  like  that  work,  full  of  episodes  of  unequal 
value,  some  of  them  irresistibly  comic.  It  has,  neces- 
sarily, something  of  the  *  Arabian  Nights,'  and  it  recalls, 
through  Capt.  Marryat,  Pigault  Lebrun  in  the  marvellous 
spirit  and  gaiety  of  his  style  and  the  linking  together  of 
episodes,  while  in  the  nature  of  his  characterization 
Morier  reminds  one  of  the  author  of  '  The  Cruise  of 
the  Midge.'  The  only  thing  to  be  urged  from  the  point 
of  art  against  his  work  is  that,  conscious  how  exact  was 
his  knowledge,  he  introduced,  for  mere  purpose  of  illus- 
tration, scenes  and  descriptions  that  to  some  extent 
impeded  the  flow  of  his  narrative.  Of  the  present  very 
handsome  reprint  there  is  only  to  be  said  that  it  is 
superbly  illustrated  from  Persian  sources.  The  larger 
designs,  equally  curious  and  exact,  are  drawn  by  native 
artists  especially  for  the  work.  Others,  again,  are  by 
Morier  himself,  while  the  remainder  are  taken  from 
pictures  at  South  Kensington  or  in  the  possession  of  the 
editor.  Dr.  Wills  has  executed  faithfully  and  well  his 
task,  supplying  the  interpretation  of  such  phrases  as 
require  it  and  appending  a  few  useful  notes.  An  intro- 
duction is  furnished  by  Major-General  Sir  Frederic 
Goldsmid,  C.B.  Morier's  work  appears  in  the  hand- 
somest and  most  attractive  guise  it  can  ever  have 
assumed.  We  should  like  to  see,  though  we  dare  not 
counsel  its  publication,  a  companion  edition  of  '  Hajji 
Baba  in  England,'  a  work  which,  though  scarcely  lees 
amusing,  offers  fewer  opportunities  for  illustration. 

The  Plant-Lore  and  Garden-Craft  of  Shakespeare.    By 

Henry  N.  Ellacombe,  M.A.  (Arnold.) 
DURING  many  years  Mr.  Ellacombe's  book  has  stood 
high  in  public  favour,  and  succeeding  editions  have  been 
welcomed  in  our  columns.  Mr,  Eilacombe  has  been 
fortunately  able  to  see  through  the  press  one  further 
edition,  differing  in  some  respects  from  its  predecessors. 
Some,  though  not  all  the  matter  previously  put  in 
appendixes  has  been  incorporated  into  the  text,  and  the 
work  is  now  for  the  first  time  fully  illustrated.  The 
illustrations  consist  of  full-sized  plates  of  country  scenes 
with  which  the  dramatist  must  have  been  familiar,  or 
garden  plots  of  his  time  which  he  may  have  seen,  and 
of  designs  of  the  flowers  with  which  he  deals.  A  pleasant 
companion  remains  this  volume,  characterized  in  an 
almost  equal  degree  by  love  of  nature  and  knowledge  of 
poetry.  Its  perusal  is  indeed  absorbing,  for  having  re- 
commenced to  read  it  we  have  spent  more  time  than  we 
intended  or  could  well  afibrd  in  the  occupation.  We  are 
inclined  to  Wish  that  Mr.  Ellacombe  had  time  to  write  a 


companion  volume,  dealing  in  a  kindred  spirit  with  the 
flowers  that  Shakspeare  left  unmentioned.  The  campion, 
the  celandine,  and  many  another  flower  of  English 
growth  have  had  their  laureates,  and  deserve  the  treat- 
ment Mr.  Ellacombe  accords  to  the  daffodil  and  the  rose. 
Of  books  about  flowers  and  poetry  the  world  will  not 
soon  weary,  and  Mr.  Ellacombe  has  given  us  one  of  the 
best.  If  he  supervises  another  edition,  let  him  drop  the 
superfluous  a  which,  under  "Marigold,"  he  gives  to 
George  Wither.  Only  people  who  do  not  know  him  call 
him  Withers.  Did  he  not  himself  sadly  write,  "  The  very 
name  of  Wither  means  decay  "  ? 

Naval  and  Military  Trophies  and  Personal  Relics  of 
British  Heroes.  By  Richard  R.  Holmes,  F.S.A. 
Part  II I.  (Nimmo.) 

THE  third  part  of  this  fine  publication  of  Mr.  Nimmo's 
contains  water-colour  drawings  by  Mr.  William  Gibb 
of  the  chain  and  cloak  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  the 
latter  worn  in  the  Peninsular  campaign,  with  bearskin 
and  sword  of  the  Grenadier  Guards,  from  the  Duke  of 
Wellington's  collection ;  pistol  of  Sir  Ralph  Abercromby 
and  sash  by  which  Sir  John  Moore's  body  was  lowered 
into  the  grave,  from  the  Royal  United  Service  Institu- 
tion; the  swords  of  Oliver  Cromwell  and  John 
Hampden,  from  the  same  institution;  and  flags  from 
Tel  el  Kebir  and  Tokai,  from  the  Royal  Collection  at 
Windsor.  These  interesting  historical  souvenirs  are 
superbly  reproduced.  The  work  commends  itself  alike 
to  the  loyalty  and  the  taste  of  Englishmen. 

WE  have  pleasure  in  drawing  attention  to  the  Modern 
Language  Association,  which  is  to  be  placed  on  a  broader 
basis  and  aspires  to  publish  an  "organ"  of  its  own. 
Application  should  be  made  to  the  hon.  sec.,  Mr.  W.  G. 
Lipscomb,  University  College  School,  Gower  Street, 
W.C.  A  public  meeting,  with  Sir  John  Lubbock  in  the 
chair,  will  be  held  in  the  Memorial  Hall,  Farringdou 
Street,  on  the  23rd  inst.,  at  4.30. 

THE  tenth  volume  of  '  Book  Prices  Current,'  contain- 
ing the  sales  of  1896,  is  nearly  ready  for  publication.  It 
will  comprise  several  new  features,  which  have  been 
introduced  in  order  to  render  the  work  more  useful, 
particularly  to  collectors  and  booksellers. 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  he*d  the  second  communication  "Duplicate." 

E.  LEATON  -  BLENKINSOPP  ("An  Oversight  by  the 
'Wizard'").— Anticipated.  See  Index  to  Seventh  Series. 

XTLOGKAPHEB  ("Diamond  Wedding").— It  is  still  in 
dispute  whether  the  time  of  this  is  sixty  or  seventy -five 
years.  See  '  N.  E.  D.' 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "  The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher  "—at  the  Office, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.G. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


• 


8th  8.X,  DEO.  26, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


LONDON.  8A1UBDAY,  DECEMBER  26, 


C  0  N  T  E  N  T  S.-No  261. 

NOTES  :— Additions  to  Haydn's  •  Book  of  Dlgnltle*,'  509— 
Surname  Green,  510— Bibliography  of  Christmas— Christ 
mas,  512—'  Yule  in  York  '—Morris  Dance— City  Theatres— 
Nathanael,  513— Duke  of  York's  Theatre— "  Kesplend  "— 
Cassiter  Street,  Bodmin— Epitaph— Tom  a  Bedlam,  514. 

QUERIES  :— Christmas  Day— Landguard  Port— Grosvenor 
East  Indiaman— Hayne :  Haynes— County  of  Nichol— 
Duke  of  Gloucester— Biblical  Sentences  in  Liturgy— Greel 
Flags,  515—"  Base  Indian  "—Proverb— "  Picksome  "— Gore 
Family— Isaac  Pelham— Molly  Lepel— W.  Slade— Charles 
Hesse— Rachel  de  la  Pole— Longevity,  516— Lady  Almeria 
Carpenter— Stafford  O'Brien—'  Beulah  Spa'— Judge  Guest 
517. 

BEPLIES  :-Politician,  517  —  "  Barely  "-•«  Talos,"  518  — 
"Darling  of  Mankind  "—Armorial  Monumental  Stones- 
Rev.  John  Pettingal— Dr.  Radcliffe— Inderlands— Maypole 
519  — Haberdasher— London  Topography  —  H.  Justice- 
Comb  in  Church  Ceremonies— Lamb's  '  Prince  Dorus,'  52( 
— "  He's  an  honest  man,"&c.— J.Mytton— Shelta— Salter 
Waterloo  Dinner— A  "  Bee's  Knee  "— Dbrd  Melcombe,  521— 
Portrait  — "Takeley  Street"— Eastbury  House,  522  — To- 
bacco—Four  Common  Misquotations— Old  Arminghall— 
St.  Felix,  523— Coronation  Memorial  Mugs— Armigill  Wade 
— Dulany  Family— Louis  Philippe,  524— Royal  Standard- 
Siege  of  Reading— Dryden'g  House,  525— Assignats— Bedd 
Emlyn— Isabella  Mills— Colonist— "  Born  days"— Jeake' 
'  Charters '— "  Spite,"  526. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Wroth's  '  London  Pleasure  Grounds 
—Henley's  '  Works  of  Byron '— Wedmore's  '  Fine  Prints  '- 
Blades's  '  Enemies  of  Books  '—Matthew's  '  Literature  of 
Music.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Stoles. 

ADDITIONS  TO  HAYDN'S  'BOOK  OP 

DIGNITIES.' 
It  has  been  said  more  than  once  that  the  Duke 
of  Monmouth's  name  bos  no  right  to  appear  in 
the  list  of  captains-general  of  the  British  army 
given  in  the  'Book  of  Dignities.'  The  reason 
assigned  is  that  Monmouth's  commission  was  can- 
celled very  shortly  after  it  was  signed  by  Charles  II. 
The  document  in  question  was  dated  27  April, 
1678,  and  is  to  be  seen  at  the  Record  Office.  That 
it  was  cancelled  is  very  certain,  the  reason  being 
that  Monmouth's  secretary,  by  his  master's  order, 
erased  a  word  in  the  body  of  the  commission,  and 
made  "  to  Our  most  entirely  beloved  natural  son  " 
read  to  Our  most  entirely  beloved  son.  The  Duke 
of  York,  hearing  of  this  juggling  feat,  brought  such 
pressure  to  bear  on  Charles  II.  that  the  king  sent 
for  the  commission,  and,  without  saying  a  word, 
took  a  pair  of  scissors  and  cut  out  part  of  his  own 
royal  signature  to  the  offending  document.  Turning 
now  to  the  lists  of  generals,  lieutenant-generals, 
and  major-generals  given  in  the  '  Book  of  Digni- 
ties,' we  will  endeavour  to  show  how  very  mis- 
leading these  same  lists  are  to  the  student  and 
the  literary  searcher  for  the  first  forty  years  of  our 
standing  army,  viz.,  1661-1701.  Here  are  the 
lists  as  given  by  Haydn  :  — 


Generals. 

1690,  19  April.  Frederic,  Duke  of  Schomberg. 
22  May.  Charier,  Duke  of  Schomberg,  his  son. 

Lieutenant'  Qentra.lt. 

George,  Earl  of  Linlitbgow. 

1678.  William,  Earl  of  Craven. 

1  May.  George,  Earl  of  Dumbarton. 

1688.  Sir  John  Lnnier. 
6  Nov.  James  Douglaf. 

1689.  10  Jan.  Arthur,  Earl  of  Granard. 

1690.  William  Henry,  Earl  of  Rochford. 
Piercy  Kirke. 

22  Dec.  Robert  [sic]  Mackay. 
1690, 3  April.  James  Fitz-James,  Duke  of  Berwick. 
16  April.  James,  Earl  of  Arran. 
Aubrev,  Earl  of  Oxford. 
1694,  8  Jan.  Thomas  Talmash. 
24  Oct.  Sir  Henry  Beilaayse. 
Richard   Earl  of  Scarborough, 
Henry,  Earl  of  Romney. 
Hon.  Sir  Franci«  Compton. 

1696, 2  June.  William  Viscount  Montgomery,  Maroqegi 
of  Powig. 

Major-Generals. 

1690,  2  Dec.  Charlei  Trelawney. 
1696,  30  March.  Arnold  Joost,  Earl  of  Albemarle, 
Michael  Richards. 

1696.  Richard  Leveson. 
1  June.  William  Lloyd. 
William,  Count  de  Marton. 

1697.  27  June.  George,  Prince  of  Heise-Dannitadt. 

It  was  said  of  Sir  Nathaniel  Wraxall  that  he 
'  misquoted,  misplaced,  misstated,  and  misdated  " 
events  and  names  in  his  '  Memoirs/  but  the  above 
ist  of  generals  must  have  been  originally  prepared 
jy  some  one  who  had  much  less  knowledge  of 
listory  than  the  aforesaid  baronet.     Every  school- 
toy  knows  that  the  Duke  of  Berwick  accompanied 
lis  father,  James  II.,  to  France  in  December,  1688 ; 
that  he  held  a  high  command  in  Jamea'i  Irish 
army,  1689-91,  and  fought  against  William  HI. 
at  the  Boyne,  at  Steinkirk,  and  at  Landen    in 
1693.     Notwithstanding  these  facts,  we  are  told 
hat  the  Duke  of  Berwick  was  appointed  a  lieu- 
enant-general  in  1693.     It  is  true  that  Berwick 
was  colonel  of  the  third  troop  of  Life  Guards  in 
November,  1688,  but  he  lost  this  post  and  his 
(overnorship  of    Portsmouth  a  few  weeks  later. 
t  is  also  true  that  the  future  victor  at  Almanxa  was 
ppointed  a  lieutenant-general  in  the  French  army 
n  1693 ;  but  we  were  under  the  impression  that 
laydn's  list  of  generals  only  included  officers  in 
he  British  army,  and  not  British- bora  generals  in 
he  French  army.     It  is  strange  also  to  see  the 

les  of  the  Earl  of  Arran  and  Viscount  Mont- 
omery  in  the  above  list.  In  the  '  Continuation  of 
lackmtosh'a  History  of  the  Revelation'  we  are 
old  that  Lord  Arran,  who  held  the  colonelcy  of 
he  Hone  Guard*,  was  one  of  the  lords  who  threw 
p  their  commissions  in  December,  1688,  and  we 
now  also  that  Arran  was  a  professed  Jacobite 
uring  the  reign  of  William  III.,  and  got  no  prefer- 
ment from  that  monarch.  Lord  Montgomery  was 
Roman  Catholic,  and  was  deprived  of  bis  colonelcy 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  8.X.  DEO.  26, '96, 


of  an  infantry  regiment  by  the  Prince  of  Orange. 
This  nobleman  and  his  father,  the  Marquis  of 
Powis,  attended  James  II.  in  his  exile,  and  the 
father  was  made  titular  Duke  of  Powis.  It  was 
not  until  the  reign  of  George  I.  that  Lord  Mont- 
gomery, whose  father  died  on  2  June,  1696,  was 
restored  to  his  forfeited  honours  and  allowed  to 
return  to  England. 

As  regards  misplacements  and  wrong  dates  in 
Haydn's  list  of  generals,  we  may  point  out  that  it 
was  not  Frederic,  Duke  of  Schomberg,  who  was 
commissioned  general  on  19  April,  1690,  but  his 
son  Meinhardt,  Count  of  Schomberg.  His  brother 
Charles's  commission  as  general  is  not  forthcoming 
in  the  '  Commission  Entry  Books,'  but  we  do  find 
that  he  was  appointed  lieutenant-general  of  the 
British  contingent  in  Piedmont,  23  April,  1691. 
The  Earl  of  Dumbarton's  commission  bore  date 
31  July,  1685;  Sir  John  Lanier's,  23  Jan.,  1692. 
Arthur,  Earl  of  Granard,  was  commissioned  lieu- 
tenant-general in  1684  ;  and  Piercy  Kirke,  24  Dec., 
1690.  Hugh  (not  Robert)  Mackay  received  his 
promotion  the  same  day  as  Kirke.  Aubrey,  Earl 
of  Oxford,  got  his  step  13  Feb.,  1689  ;  and  Tal- 
mash  (Tollemache)  obtained  his  rank  23  Jan.,  1692. 
Sir  Henry  Belasyse  and  the  Earls  of  Scarborough 
and  Eomney  were  appointed  lieutenant-generals 
4  Oct.,  1694.  Sir  Francis  Compton  was  made  a 
brevet-colonel  of  horse  1  May,  1689,  and  his  com 
mission  as  lieutenant-general  has  not  yet  turned 
up.  Michael  Richards  died  a  brigadier-general  in 
the  army.  William  Lloyd  was  not  promoted  a 
major-general  before  1704.  William,  Count  de 
Marton  (titular  Earl  of  Lifford),  attained  the  rank 
of  major-general  1  Jan.,  1706  ;  and,  lastly,  that 
distinguished  commander  George,  Prince  of  Hesse- 
Darmstadt,  was  not  eligible  for  promotion  in  the 
British  army,  but,  through  William  IIL's  interest, 
he  was  given  a  high  command  in  the  Spanish 
service. 

As  additions  to  Haydn's  list  of  generals  we  may 
mention  William  Bentinck,  Earl  of  Portland,  anc 
Henry  de  Nassau,  Earl  of  Grantham.  Both  tin 
above  were  appointed  full  generals  1  June,  1697 
Charles,  Lord  Gerard  of  Brandon,  was  appointee 
a  lieutenant-general  1  May,  1678,  and  Louis  d 
Duras,  Earl  of  Feversham,  obtained  like  rank 
19  June,  1685.  Thomas  Dalziell,  or  Dalyell,  o 
Binns,  was  appointed  lieutenant-general  in  Scot 
land  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  and  the  Earl  o 
Tyrconnel  a  lieutenant-general  in  Ireland  in  1686 
but  these  two  officers  were  de  facto  commanders 
in-chief  in  their  respective  kingdoms.  Rober 
Werden  was  made  a  lieutenant-general  8  Nov. 
1688 ;  and  the  same  day  Col.  Edward  Sackvill 
was  appointed  a  major-general,  but  resigned  hi 
commission  to  James  II.  at  Rochester,  20  Dec. 
1688.  CoL  Richard  Hamilton  (who  fought  fo 
James  at  the  Boyne,  where  he  was  taken  prisoner 
was  promoted  major-general  12  Nov.,  1688 ;  an 


bhn  Graham,  of  Claverhouse,  who  commanded 
he  Scots  cavalry  in  England  at  the  Revolution, 
ad  been  appointed  a  major-general  in  Scotland  in 
686.  CHARLES  DALTON, 

32,  West  Cromwell  Road,  S.W. 


NOTES  ON  THE  SURNAME  GREEN  AND 
SOME  GREEN  PEDIGREES. 

(Concluded  from  p.  372.) 

Reference  to  Northamptonshire  Fines,  14-17, 
&c.,  Edward  III.,  shows  Henry  Green,  junior  and 
enior,  of  Isham,  and  mention  of  the  purchase  of 
3oughton  by  the  former,  who  became  Lord  Chief 
Fustice,  while  a  fine  3  Edward  III.  names  Thomas 
nd  Henry  Green,  of  Isham  ;  and  it  seems  a  fair 
nference  to  draw  that  the  Thomas  Green  who 
married  Isabel  Lovel  was  the  son  of  this  Thomas, 
while  Henry  Green,  junior,  who  became  Lord  Chief 
Justice,  was  the  son  of  Henry  Green,  senior  ;  that 
Thomas  and  Henry  of  fine  3  Edward  III.  were 
Brothers  ;  and  that  Thomas  who  married  Isabel, 
and  Henry  who  became  Lord  Chief  Justice,  were 
cousins.  The  dates  appear  to  oppose  some  diffi- 
culty, as  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  died  A.D.  1369, 
and  his  cousin  would,  according  to  the  supposition, 
lave  married  Isabel,  whose  father  died,  aged  thirty- 
;hree  or  thirty- five,  A.D.  1347-9. 

It  may  be  said  that  the  Zouche  marriage,  for 
which  a  place  is  always  endeavoured  to  be  found 
n  these  pedigrees,  is  that  of  a  daughter  (Ama- 
bel ?)  of  Sir  Henry  Green,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  with 
a  Zouche,  which  did  take  place.  Yet  the  attempt 
is  always  made  to  set  the  alliance  before  his  time, 
which  causes  an  intricacy  and  confusion.  In  Harl. 
MS.  1412  it  is  BO  set,  but  left  in  an  ambiguous 
state  by  pen-marks  that  may  mean  scoring  out. 
This  doubtfulness  of  the  author  contrasts  with 
his  boldness  in  ascending  upwards  with  a  line  of  Sir 
Thomases  ad  lib.  If  Thomas  Green,  son  of  Thomas 
Green,  married  Isabel  Lovel,  as  stated,  while  Sir 
Henry  Green's  daughter  assuredly  married  a  Zouche, 
it  is  only  one  of  many  illustrations  of  continued 
interlacing  of  families  by  marriage,  which  occurrences 
lend  force  to  the  likelihood  that  these  records  are 
truthful. 

A  reference  appropriate  to  these  considerations 
is  met  with  in  relation  to  Clifton  Reynes,  although 
it  involves  an  anachronism— to  the  effect  that 
Ralph  de  Reynes,  who  died  about  A.D.  1310,  had 
for  first  wife  Amabel,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry 
Green,  of  Bough  ton.  Her  name  is  also  ccuplec 
with  a  Zouche  as  husband. 

The  descendants  in  the  main  line  male  of  thi 
Sir  Henry  Green,  Lord  Chief  Justice,  Edward  III. 
are  all  Thomases  which  suggests  that  this  Christian 
name  must  have  had  strong  hold  in  the  family  ii 
the  past,  and  introduces  into  consideration  a  pedi 
gree  of  Green  of  Oxpidel  (Affpiddle),  Dorsetshir 
(Harl,  MSS..1187,  1188),  that  appears  worth  look 


8th  S.  X.  DEC.  26,  '86.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


511 


ing  into.  Honesty  and  truthfulness  of  intention 
seem  to  run  through  it.  The  pedigree  starts  with 
Green  of  Oxpidel,  Dorsetshire,  who  would,  accord- 
ing to  computation  by  generations,  have  been  born 
about  A.D.  1130,  that  is  sixty-four  years  after  the 
Conquest,  and  comes  down  to  and  passes  on  to 
the  descendants  of  Sir  Henry  Green,  Lord  Chief 
Justice,  Edward  III.  Before  reaching  him, 
marriages  are  set  out  with  Bayley,  the  daughter 
of  Peter  Hinde,  of  London  ;  Frith,  of  Petersfield, 
Hants ;  Pigdon,  or  Pigeon,  of  King's  Clere ; 
Masterton,  of  Cheshire  ;  Iwardby,  and  Zouche  in 
different  lines. 

In  this  connexion  it  is  interesting  to  remark 
that  the  arms  of  Hinde,  of  Essex,  as  stated  by  Mr. 
H.  T.  GRIFFITH  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  8«>  S.  iii.  98,  for 
4  Feb.,  1893,  are,  Gu.,  three  stags  tripping  or. 
Those  of  Sir  Henry  Green,  Lord  Chief  Justice, 
Edward  III.,  were,  Az.,  three  bucks  tripping  or. 
If  it  could  be  shown  that  the  Hindes  of  the  early 
part  of  this  pedigree  bore  the  same  as  their  name- 
sakes do  now,  the  great  similarity  of  these  arms 
would  invite  special  inquiry  into  how  this  Sir 
Henry  Green  came  by  his.  Reference  to  Pap- 
worth  would  show  stags  as  very  common,  but  in 
the  days  now  under  consideration  the  freedom  of 
their  use  was  limited.  The  other  arms  borne  by 
the  Greens  were  :  Green  of  Middlesex,  A  chevron 
between  three  bucks  ;  Sir  Henry  Green,  of  Dray- 
ton,  A  cross  engrailed,  assumed  from  the  Dray  ton 
family;  Sir  Nicholas  Green,  of  Eyton,  Arg.,  fretty 
sable  on  a  canton  a  mullet  or,  which  seems  to  have 
been  taken  from  the  Iwardby  family,  and  so  justifies 
their  appearance  in  this  early  part  of  the  pedigree. 
While  on  this  subject  of  arms,  reference  may  be 
made  to  those  attributed  to  a  Sir  Henry  Green, 
Northamptonshire,  in  MS.  305,  Lambeth  Palace 
Library,  in  the  form  of  a  book  supposed  to  have 
belonged  to  Lord  Burleigh  :  On  a  fess  arg.,  three 
crescents  in  cheeky,  which  somewhat  resembles  the 
arms  both  of  Green  of  Moreby  and  Green  of  Bar- 
naby  Land,  as  given  in  the  Roll  of  Barons  and 
Knights  temp.  Edward  I.  (Harl.  MS.  2116) 
quoted  from  before. 

Note  may  also  be  taken  that  on  the  tomb  of 
Lady  Parr  (n6e  Green)  the  arms  of  Mablethorpe 
alone  are  quartered.  This  may  have  been  in 
obedience  to  quartering  only  the  arms  through 
heiresses,  since  after  the  Mablethorpe  alliance 
her  forefathers  had  taken  wives  from  important 
families— or  might  it  record  that  this  was  the  first 
arm-bearing  alliance  of  which  she  could  be  sure  in 
her  line  ? 

To  return  to  the  families  of  the  early  period 
according  to  this  pedigree,  a  few  cullings  concern 
ing  them  may  here  be  added. 

Bayley  was  descended  from  the  ancient  house 
of  Lamington,  Scotland  ('  Segar,'  by  Edmundson 
*  Baronagium  Genealogicum,'  47,  Supplement,  art. 
"Paget'j. 


Hinde.     There  is  nothing  to  add  to. 

Pigeon.     A  comparatively  modern  fact  is  found 
i   a  Visitation  of    Hants,  A.D.  1576,  being  the 
arms  then  borne,   viz.,  In  three   shields,   on    a 
shield  three  lions  rampart  (Harl.  1139). 

Masterton.  Malcolm  IV.  of  Scotland  granted 
the  lands  of  Ledmacdunegil(Fifeshire),  afterwards 
called  Masterton,  to  Hugo  de  Villa  Magistri, 
A.D.  1250,  and  William  de  Maysterton  was  hia 
son  and  heir,  A.D.  1272  (Mi».  Gen.  et  Herald., 
New  Series,  vol.  iii.  pp.  135,  141). 

Iwardby.  A  notice  of  John  de  Ynguereby  and 
Nicholas,  A.D.  1286  (Nichols's  'Leicestershire,' 
vol.  iii.  p.  1034). 

Another  variant  of  the  early  part  of  the  pedigree 
is  found  in  Baker's  '  Northamptonshire '  and  else* 
where,  which  makes  De  Boketon  and  Green 
synonymous.  In  Watera's  '  Chesters  of  Chicheley,' 
in  treating  of  the  Draytons,  the  error  of  this  haa 
been  shown. 

The  late  Mr.  W.  S.  Ellis,  writing  in  the  Herald 
and  Genealogist,  vol.  vi.  p.  256,  about  1870,  haa 
suggested  that  certain  intermarriages  took  place 
between  the  De  Boketons  and  Greens.  Thus  the 
error  may  have  been  founded  on  the  relationships 
brought  about  by  them.  But  the  late  Mr.  W.  S. 
Ellis  was  of  opinion,  from  arms  and  other  indica- 
tions, that  the  Northamptonshire  Greens  originated 
in  Yorkshire. 

But  the  Midlands  themselves  are  not  without 
proofs  of  a  very  early  residence  there  of  people  of 
the  name  of  Green,  as, — 

Green,  William  del,  of  Prestwold,  Leics.,  A.D. 
1200  (Harl.  Chs.  44,  A  35-37,  A  23-50,  I  32). 

Green,  Hugh  de  Preatwold,  Leics.,  Henry  III. 
(Harl.  Ch.  44,  D  48). 

Green,  John  atte  de  Isham  (Harl.  Ch.  49,  C  1), 
A.D.  1295. 

Green,  Nicholas  de  Isham,  A.D.  1362  (Add. 
Cb.  22051). 

The  latter  two  appear  to  fit  in  with  the  Dorset- 
shire pedigree. 

Thus,  discarding  the  De  Boketon  theory  as  un- 
tenable, there  is  a  Dorsetshire  claim  for  the  origin 
of  the  Northamptonshire  Greens.  There  are 
records  of  there  having  been  in  the  Midlands 
Greens  at  a  very  early  date,  and  some  sort  of 
theory  may  be  set  up  that  when  a  Green  of 
Drayton  hied  off  to  Bristol  in  company  with 
Busby  and  the  Earl  of  Wiltshire,  where  all  three 
were  beheaded, temp.  Richard  II.,  family  connexion! 
may  have  underlain  the  historic  circumstance  that 
induced  his  presence  there.  Some  records  of 
Greens  in  that  neighbourhood  are  as  follows : — 

Green,  William,  Sod  bury,  Chipping,  gaveGaunt's 
Fields  to  the  burghers  of  Sodbury,  temp. 
Henry  III.  (AtkynsV  Gloucestershire,'  p.  347). 

Green,  William  de  Is,  held  West  Hannam  of 
the  honour  of  Gloucester,  4  Edward  III.  (Rud- 
der's *  Gloucestershire,'  p.  297). 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8**  8.X.  DEO.  26,  '96. 


Green,  Robert,  of  Bristol,  was  seized  of  Olver- 
ston  and  Berwick's  tenement,  17  Edward  III. 
(Rudder's  'Gloucestershire,'  p.  297). 

Reverting  to  the  earlier  considerations  proposed 
in  this  paper,  imagination  might  tempt  the  thought 
that  Godwinus  Grenesune,  or  Grenesson,  of  Win- 
chester, temp.  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  Grene  of 
Cocebam,  Sussex,    temp.  Harold,  either  or  both 
may  have  fled  to  Dorsetshire    at  the  Conquest, 
and  Green  of  Oxpidel,  born  A.D.  1130,  be  a  de 
scendant  of  one  of  them,  yet  this  would  involve 
the  very  difficulty  contemplated  in  a    foregoing 
part  of  this  paper  of  the  atte  prefixed  to  Green  of 
Isham  in  the  charters  already  mentioned,  although 
not  in  the  fines  or  pedigree  ;  or  that  either  or  both 
may    have    fled    to    Gloucestershire     and    taken 
refuge  under  the  wing  of  Eadnoth,  who,  having 
been  Staller,  or  Master  of  the  Horse,  to  Edward 
the   Confessor,    Harold,  and  William   the    Con- 
queror, may  have  had  the  power  and  the  will  to 
aid  them,  and  account  for  some  of  the  Greens  of 
Gloucestershire  as  partly  enumerated  before,  and 
for  some  of  their  name  being  found  under   the 
Fitz-Hardinge  Berkeleys  (Eadnoth  or  Hird's  de- 
scendants) later  on.     From  the  reflection  already 
made — that  family  connexion  told  in  the  past  and 
held  on,  perhaps,  more  than  in  the  present — the 
fact  that  a  Warwickshire  Green  married  a  Berkeley 
much  later  on  lends  force  to  the  idea  that  one 
of  these  long-standing  connexions  may  have  sub- 
sisted between  the  Berkeleys  and  Greens. 

Again,  what  may  have  become  of  the  descend 
ants  of  Robert  Greno  of  Bath  (Evon,  Domesday), 
who  held  Fescheforde  of  the  king  and  Witocb.es- 
meda  of  Roger  de  Corcello,  whose    name  might 
become  Gren,  and  the  descendants  of   Gren  the 
Dane  (Roll  of  Barons  and  Knights,  Edward  I.)? 
Finally,  the  view  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  S.  Ellis 
that  the  family  was  of  Yorkshire  origin  must  not 
be  lost  sight  of. 

The  foregoing  callings  have  been  thrown 
together  in  the  hope  that  they  may  attract  a  body 
of  information  on  a  subject  of  more  value  than 
they  are  themselves.  The  facilities  for  intercom- 
munication and  research  are  so  much  greater  every 
day  that  the  accomplishment  of  the  task  of  solving 
the  mystery  of  the  origin  of  this  family  seems  as 
though  it  should  be  within  the  power  of  genea- 
logists and  people  belonging  to  it  to  effect. 

W.  GREEN. 


Christmas  Revived ;  or,  an  Answer  to  certain  Objections 
made  against  the  Observation  of  a  Day  in  memory  of  our 
Saviour  Christ  his  birth,  by  John  Reading,  Lond.,  1660 
['D.N.  B.,'xlvii.364]. 

A  Box  of  Spikenard  newly  Broken;  or,  the  Cele- 
bration of  Christmas  Day  proved  to  be  pious  and  lawful, 
&c.,  by  Thomas  Jordan,  second  edition,  Lond.,  1661  [see 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  2nd  S.  iii.  478]. 

Brief  but  True  Account  of  the Birth  of  Jesus  Christ, 

by  John  Butler,  1671  [see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S.  x.  492  j  7th 
S.  ii.  502 ;  in  addition,  see  2nd  S.  x.  233]. 

The  Christmas  Ordinary,  a  private  show,  wherein  is 
expressed  the  Jovial  Freedom  of  that  Festival,  as  it  was 
acted  at  a  gentleman's  house  among  other  Revels,  by 
W.  R.,  M.A.,  small  4to.,  1682  [see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  7th  S.  ii. 
464 ;  iv.  502]. 

Christ's  Birth  Mistimed  ['  N.  &  Q.,'  6th  S>  xii.  439  ; 
8th  S.  viii.  483 ;  in  addition,  see  2nd  S.  x.  269]. 

Christmas  Customs  in  Central  France,  by  Mabel  Pea- 
cock, in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  December,  1895. 

Christmas  Cards.  Christmas  Customs.  Christmas 
Gifts,  in  Household  Words,  December,  1895. 

Christmas  Carols,  an  article  by  the  Rev.  S.  Baring- 
Gould,  in  the  Church  Times,  27  Dec.,  1895. 
Miracle  Plays,  by  Katharine  Tynan  Hinkson,  1896. 

W.  0.  B. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  CHRISTMAS. 

(Continued  from  &*>  S.  viii.  483.) 
Christmas  Carols,  by  Christopher  Payne,  1569/70. 
Good  and  True,  Fresh  and   New,  Christmas  Carols, 
l2mo,,    Lond.,    1642.     [For    the   two   preceding,    see 
-)4.] 


Feast  of  Feasts,  by  Edward  Fisher,  1644  [see  «N.  &  Q.,' 
7th  S.  iv.  502 ;  x.  502 ;  in  addition,  see  2nd  S.  vi.  371]. 

Make  Roome  for  Christmas,  by  Laurence  Price,  1657 
t'D.N.B.,'xlvi.333]. 


CHRISTMAS.  —  I  have  gathered  the  following 
seasonable  notes  from  Wordsworth's  *  Ecclesiastical 
Biography/  1818. 

1.  When  Cardinal  Wolsey  was  Master  of  Mag- 
dalen College  School,  the  Marquis  of  Dorset  having 
three  sons  at  that  school,  "  it  pleased  the  said 
Lord  Marquiss  against  a  Christmas  season,  to  send 
as  well  for  the  School  Master  as  for  the  Children 
home  to    his  house,  for  their  recreation  in  that 
pleasant  and  honorable  feast "  (i.  326). 

2.  Sir  Thomas   More  was  brought  up  in   the 
house  of  Cardinal  Morton,  where  "  on  a  Christmas 
tyme,  Thomas,  being  verie  young,  upon  a  sudden 
amongst  the  players,  without  any  fore-thinking  on 
the  matter,  he  would  play  a  part  with  them  ;  and 
with  a  verie  good  grace  and  liking.     For  he  did  it 
so  fitly  and  so  pleasantly,  that  all  the  auditours 
had  more  pleasure  and  admiration  at  him,  than  all 
the  rest  "(ii.  61). 

3.  Bernard  Gilpin  used  to  visit  the  distant  parts 
of  his  parish,  "for  which  purpose  he  would  usually 
take  the  opportunity  of  Christmas  holidayes,  when 
in  respect  of  frost  and  snowe  other  men  were  loth 
to  travell.     That  time  he  liked  best,  because  then 
there  came  many  holy-dayes  together,   and  the 
people  would  more  usually  assemble  upon  the  holy- 
dayes,  whereas  at  other  times  they  neither  would 
come  together  so  easily,  nor  so  often "  (iv.  107). 
"  He  was  wont  to  enterteine  his  parishioners  and 

strangers  at  his  table at  the  Christinas  time,  as 

the  custome  is  "  (iv.  158). 

4.  Archbishop  Whitgift  "at  Christmas  especially, 
his  gates  were  always  open,  and  his  hall  set  twice 
or  thrice  over  with  strangers"  (iv.  387). 

6.  Dr.  Henry  Hammond  frequently  invited  his 
neighbours  to  his  table  on  Sundays,  *'  but  here 
the    weekly  treatments,   the    Christmas 


8th  8.  X.  DEO.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


festival  had  a  peculiar  allowance  to  support  it " 
(v.  347). 

6.  Sir  Matthew  Hale  (who  died  on  Christmas 
Day,  1676)  "had  for  many  years  a  particular 
devotion  for  Christmas-day ;  and  after  he  had 
received  the  sacrament,  and  been  in  the  perform- 
ance of  the  public  worship  of  that  day,  he  com- 
monly wrote  a  copy  of  verses  on  the  honour  of  his 
Saviour,  as  a  fit  expression  of  the  joy  he  felt  in  his 
soul,  at  the  return  of  that  glorious  anniversary. 
There  are  seventeen  of  those  copies  printed,  which 
he  writ  on  seventeen  several  Christmaa-days " 
(vi.  61,  where  an  eighteenth  is  added). 

W.  C.  B. 

'YuLE  IN  YORK.'— The  following  carol,  which 
was  printed  on  a  broadsheet  in  the  possession  of 
F.  Bacon  Frank, Esq.,  of  Campsall  Hall,  co.  York, 
will  be  found  in  the  *  Sixth  Report  of  the  Hist. 
MSS.  Commission,'  pt.  i.  451  ty.  Perhaps  the 
missing  stanzas  may  be  supplied  on  some  future 
occasion : — 

"  Yule  in  York.    '  Our  Saviour  is  come.'    Begins, 
Man's  tears  and  wofull  plaint  hath  pient  the  lofty  skier, 
With  gladsome  news  in  glittering  robe  from  heaven  an 

atigell  flies. 

(six  verses  of  four  lines)  and  burden  to  each— 
The  ayre  therefore  resounds,  Yule,  Yule,  a  babe  ia  born, 
0,  bright  and  blazing  day,  to  save  mankind  that  was 
forlorn. 

The  Meaning  of  Yule  in  York  (four  verses  of  six  lines). 
Begins, 

1 0  famous  York  rejoice,  and  think  of  thee  no  shame.' 
the  burden  is — 

True  Israelites  resound,  Yule,  Yule,  a  babe  is  born, 
O,  bright  and  blazing  day,  to  savo  mankind  that  was 
forlorn. 

The  significations  are  given  of  the  characters,  viz., 
True  Israelites,  Children,  Shalms,  Nuts,  Serjeants,  Re- 
jected draffe,  DistaffeonEock.  (A  broadside,  c.  James  I.)" 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland.  Shrewsbury. 

MORRIS  DANCE.— In  the  '  English  Traveller,'  a 
topographical  work,  published  by  Thomas  Reed, 
London,  in  1746,  in  that  part  where  Herefordshire 
is  dealt  with,  I  came  across  the  following,  which 
may  possibly  be  worth  noting  :— 

"  The  air  of  this  county  is  delightful  and  healthy  ; 
the  inhabitants  living  to  great  ages.  An  instance  of 
which  was  presented  to  King  James  I.  by  a  Morrice- 
Dance,  of  ten  men  and  women,  whose  ages  together 
made  up  1,000  years." 

0.  P.  HALE. 

CITY  THEATRES.— Under  the  heading  *  The  only 
English  City  without  a  Theatre,'  the  Daily  Tele- 
graph of  7  November  printed  the  following  letter 
from  a  correspondent : — 

"  The  curious  position  of  being  the  only  city  in  Kinr- 
land  without  either  theatre  or  music-hall  belongs  to  the 
City  of  London.  For  a  quarter  of  a  century  she  has 
been  in  this  plight.  For  a  similar  period  a  like  state  of 
things  existed  until  1830,  when  a  building  named  the 


'City  Theatre'  was  opened  in  Milton  Street  (the  cele- 
brated Grub  Street),  off  Fore  Street,  for  the  performance 
of  operatic  pieces,  and  the  Mirror  of  November,  1830, 
says  of  it :  'A  new  theatre  has  arisen,  whose  boards  have 
been  graced  with  an  Aytoun  and  a  Tree,  and  within  a 
few  months  its  boxes  honoured  by  Lords  Brougham  and 
Grey.'  Despite  the  attractions  it  did  not  succeed,  and 
is  now  a  chapel.  In  1837  an  admirer  of  Mrs.  Honey, 
the  actress,  built  the  City  of  London  Theatre,  in 
Folgate,  Bishopsgate  Street  Without,  and,  subsidized  as 
it  was,  it  failed,  like  its  predecessor.  Of  the  music-balli. 
the  only  one  on  record  is  the  '  Dr.  Johnson's  Hall,  Bolt 
Court,  Fleet  Street,'  which  expired  1862-3." 

A  capital  account  of  the  City  of  London  Theatre, 
in  Norton  Folgate,  Bishopsgate  Street,  will  be 
found  in  Mr.  Michael  Williams'a  little  book, '  Some 
London  Theatres  Past  and  Present1  It  was  one 
of  the  numerous  theatres  built  by  Sam  Beazley, 
the  architect  and  playwright  (8th  S.  vi.  204  ;  vii. 
157),  and  had  a  fairly  prosperous  career  for  up- 
wards of  twenty  years.  Its  fortunes  ebbed,  how- 
ever, in  the  sixties,  and  in  August,  1868,  it  was 
finally  closed  as  a  theatre.  Since  that  date  it 
underwent  many  vicissitudes,  and  the  stage  was 
finally  absorbed  by  the  Great  Eastern  Railway. 
The  New  City  Theatre,  in  Milton  Street,  Cripple- 
gate,  of  which  a  short  notice  is  also  given  by  Mr. 
Williams,  had  a  much  briefer  existence.  Accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Williams,  it  was  first  opened  to  the 
public  at  Easter,  1831 ;  but  the  late  E.  L.  Blanchard, 
in  the  theatrical  calendar  prefixed  to  the  earlier 
numbers  of  the  'Era  Almanac,'  fixes  the  date  of 
opening  as  22  Feb.,  1830.*  The  lessee  was  Mr. 
John  Kemble  Chapman,  the  husband  of  Miss  Anne 
Tree,  sister  of  the  more  famous  Miss  Ellen  Tree,  after- 
wards Mrs.  Charles  Kean.  Chapman  managed  at 
first  to  secure  some  of  the  more  famous  stars  of  the 
stage,  including  Edmund  Kean  and  T.  P.  Cooke  ; 
but  although  we  learn  from  the  National  Omnibutt 
a  year  after  the  opening,  that  "  Mr.  Chapman  is 
doing  wonders  at  the  East-End,  with  his  new  City 
Theatre,"  it  seems  to  have  been  born  with  the 
elements  of  decay,  and  after  a  few  years  of  in- 
effectual struggle  it  expired  in  1835.  Like  some 
others  of  its  kind,  it  reverted,  says  Mr.  Williams, 
to  its  original  condition— a  conventicle,  and  has 
now  disappeared  altogether. 

W.  F.  PRIDIAU*. 

Kingtland,  Shrewsbury. 

NATHANABL.— Lord  Rosebery's  recent  appeal  to 
his  fellow  countrymen,  regarding  the  propriety  of 
raising  a  national  monument  to  Mr.  R.  L.  Steven- 
son, has  given  rise  to  some  discussion  of  Stevenson'* 
luckless  article  on  Bums.  Once  more,  also,  we 
have  the  reiteration  of  tho  critical  dogma  that  if 
Stevenson  was  not  an  original  or  a  stupendous 
genius,  he  was  at  least  a  "  perfect  stylist."  This 
may  or  may  not  be  a  sufficient  ground  for  a  national 
commemoration— though  perhaps  De  Quincey,  on 


*  In  the  more  recent  numbers  of  tbo 
date  is  'Jl  February ;  but  this  is  probably  an  error. 


the 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  DEC.  26/96. 


the  same  assumption,  may  have  prior  claims  to 
consideration — but  it  forces  one  to  look  narrow!; 
at  the  writer's  work.  Here,  e.g.,  is  a  curiou 
point.  In  the  opening  sentences  of  the  essay 
entitled  'Some  Aspects  of  Robert  Burns'  the 
assertion  is  made  that  "David,  King  of  Israel 
would  pass  a  sounder  judgment  on  a  man  than 
either  Nathaniel  or  David  Hume"  ('Familial 
Studies  of  Men  and  Books/  p.  38,  second  edition 
1886).  Presumably  the  reference  here  is  to  Nut  ha- 
nael,  who  figures  in  the  striking  interview  recorder 
in  St.  John  i.  45-51.  If  this  is  so,  it  is  a  little 
singular  to  find  the  misspelling  in  an  article  "  pub- 
lished and  repnblished  "  under  the  supervision  o 
Stevenson  himself.  Of  course,  there  may  be  some 
other  Nathaniel  sufficiently  distinguished  to  stand 
forth  as  a  "  braw  Nawthan  "  in  the  company  with 
which  Mr.  Stevenson  associates  him — the  passage 
might  reasonably  signify  that  a  Nathaniel  Hume 
was  such  a  protagonist — but  this  does  not  seem 
very  likely.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.B. 

THE  DUKE  or  YORK'S  THEATRE,  YORK  BUILD- 
INGS, LONDON. — An  entry  in  the  London  Chronicle, 
6-8  April,  1758,  p.  335,  thus  records  its  demoli 
tion  :— 

"The  theatre  commonly  called  the  Duke  of  York's 
Theatre  in  York  Buildings  is  now  taken  down,  and 
dwelling-houses  are  going  to  be  built  where  it  stood. 
The  beautiful  cieling  was  painted  by  Verrio,  but  could 
not  be  removed." 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

"RESPLEND."— Prof.  Skeat,  in  his  'Student's 
Pastime,'  p.  8,  gives  an  instance  of  this  word  from 
John  Reynolds,  of  Exeter  (1622).  But  it  occurs 
long  before,  in  Lydgate,  as  I  find  from  an  old  refer- 
ence of  mine  which  is  too  vague  to  be  of  present 
service.  Soon  after  Reynolds  it  was  used  by 
Ephraim  tldall  :— 

"This  Starre  of  the  greatest  magnitude  resplended 
tn  such  glorious  lustre  of  divine  knowledge  with  admira- 
tion, BO  that,"  &c.— 'Sermon  Preached  [1643]  at  the 
Funerall  of  Mr.  fJoBias]  Shute '  (1645),  p.  31. 

Quite  as  rare,  I  suspect,  as  resplend  is  its  con- 
jugate respkndour,  for  which  two  quotations  are 
subjoined  :— - 

"  But  all  this  was  nothing  in  comparison  of  his  girdell, 
which  was  made  of  Oolde  and  Stone,  that  the  same 
was  aboue  all  price ;  and  out  of  it  there  came  such  a 
resplendour  or  brightnes  that  it  blinded  mens  eyes  to 
looke  vpon  it."— Nicholas  Lichefield,  tr.  Castanbeda's 
'  First  Booke  of  the  Historic,'  &c.  (1582),  fol.  79  v. 

«  The  better  halfe  of  the  worke  is  already  finished, 
reaching  forth  such  a  resplendour  and  fulnessc  of  light 
vnto  vs,  that,"  &c.— James  Mabbe,  tr.  Aleman's  'The 
Rogue'  (1622),  vol.  ii.  p. 2. 

F.  H. 

Marlesford. 

CASSITER  STREET,  BODMIN.— In  the  Athenaeum 
of  10  Oct.,  p.  485,  Mr.  Cecil  Torr  quotes  a  state- 
ment from  Liddell  and  Scott's  'Lexicon'  that 


"there  is  a  Oassiter  Street  in  Bodmin";  and  adds 
that,  on  a  recent  visit  to  Bodmin,  "  on  inquiring 
at  the  Post  Office  and  othef  likely  places,  [he]  was 
informed  with  emphasis  that  there  was  no  such 
street  there  now,  and  never  had  been."  This  is 
conclusive  as  to  the  non-existence  of  such  a  street 
in  Bodmin  at  the  present  time.  But  that  a  street 
so  named  existed  in  his  own  time  is  asserted  by 
William  Hals,  the  Cornish  antiquary  (1655-1737?), 
quoted  by  Davies  Gilbert  in  his  '  Parochial  His- 
tory of  Cornwall '  (1838),  i.  79  :  "There  is  a  street 
in  this  town  called  Cassiter  Street,  that  is  to  say, 
Woodland  Street."  Some  of  your  Cornish  contri- 
butors will  no  doubt  be  able  to  carry  the  matter 
further  ;  but  I  may  add  that  in  *  Receipts  and1 
Expenses  in  the  Building  of  Bodrain  Church' 
(A.D.  1469  to  1472),  printed  in  the  '  Cauiden  Mis- 
cellany,' vol.  vii.  (1875),  pp.  42-49,  the  names  of 
the  Bodmin  streets  at  that  date  are  given  as 
Forstret,  Bagge  Lane,  Loster  Stret,  Hony  Stret, 
Castret,  Pole  Stret,  Ryne  Stret,  and  Crockewyllane, 
The  question  is,  of  course,  one  of  merely  anti- 
quarian interest,  and  its  bearing  on  the  Greek 
o-o-iTcpos  is  "  far  in  the  unapparent." 

C.  E.  D. 
Oxford. 

EPITAPH.— 

Beneath  this  stone  in  hopes  of  Xion 
Doth  lie  the  landlord  of  the  "  Lion." 
His  son  keeps  on  the  business  still, 
Resigned  to  the  heavenly  will. 

This  well-known  epitaph  is  given  in  Good  Words 
for  August,  p.  528,  and  is  assigned,  as  usual,  to  the 
church  of  Upton-on-Severn.  In  the  previous 
number,  however,  of  the  same  magazine  there  is 
an  article,  by  Sheila  E.  Braine,  on  'The  Old  Life 
of  the  Inns,'  in  which,  in  allusion  to  the  "  Crown  " 
at  Oxford,  she  states,  p.  464,  that  a  curious  epitaph 
records  that: — 

Here  lies  the  body  of  Matilda  Brown, 
Who  while  alive  was  hostess  of  the  Crown  ; 
Her  son-in-law  keeps  on  the  business  still  ; 
Patient,  resigned  to  the  Eternal  Will. 

Is  it  known  in  what  churchyard  this  epitaph 
occurs  ;  and,  if  so,  which  is  the  older  ? 

F.  C.  BIRKBECK  TERRY, 

TOM  A  BEDLAM.— In  Button's  'Tour  to  Scar- 
>orough  in  1805 '  reference  is  made  to  a  queer 
custom,  which  I  do  not  recollect  having  before  seen 
mentioned.  The  author  says  (p.  109)  :— 

"I  well  remember  crazy  beggars,  who  were  called 
Tom  a  Bedlams,  and  who  always  carried  a  cow's  horn 
lung  behind.  With  this  horrid  name  parents  foolishly 

tightened  their  children They  came  into  our  schools, 

o  take  naughty  boys ;  when  the  whole  room  rose  up  and 
)owed  with  fear  and  trembling.  Their  reward  for  aiding 
he  master's  authority  was  a  mug  of  drink,  which  they 
never  drank  out  of  the  vessel  brought,  but  decanted  it 
nto  the  wide  end  of  the  horn,  and  drank  it  out  of  the 
mall  or  large  as  they  chose." 

"Poor  Tom,  thy  horn  is  dry,"  says  Edgar,  in 


8th  8.  X.  DEC.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


King  Lear '  (III.  vi.  73).  On  this  there  is  a 
Taluable  compound  note  in  the  American  *  Vario- 
rum Shakespeare.'  I  wonder  if  anybody  now  living 
can  recall  an  experience  of  Tom  a  Bedlam  school 
discipline.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


tftgtffc 

We  must  request  correspondent*  deiiring  information 
on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest  to  affix  their 
names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,  in  order  that  the 
answers  may  be  addressed  to  them  direct. 

CHRISTMAS  DAY.— Chillingworth's  '  Religion  of 
Protestants'  was  published  in  1637.  Arguing 
about  separation,  he  puts  a  hypothetical  case : 
"  As  if  the  Church  of  France  should  excommuni- 
cate those  of  their  own  religion  in  England  for  not 
keeping  Christmas  upon  the  same  day  with  them" 
(reprint,  1846,  p.  330).  Was  there,  then,  any 
ground  for  that  part  of  the  hypothesis  ? 

W.  C.  B. 

LANDGUARD  FORT,  SUFFOLK. — Can  any  one 
give  information  as  to  the  first  building  of  this 
fort,  or  any  information  of  any  kind  about  the  fort  ? 
In  Cottonian  MSS.,  Aug.  I.  i.  56,  there  is  a  plan 
of  projected  fortifications  there  by  Henry  Lee 
(1537),  and  in  Dale's  '  History  of  Harwich '  (1732) 
there  is  mention  on  p.  29  that  Queen  Mary  "  gave 
orders  to  Land  guard  Fort,  to  supply  this  town 
[Harwich]  with  Ordnance."  This  was  in  1553, 
and  the  inference  is  that  a  fort  of  some  sort  must 
have  been  built  between  1537  and  1553.  The  fol- 
lowing have  at  times  been  governors  of  the  fort. 
Can  any  one  say  if,  and  where,  portraits  or  en- 
gravings of  any  of  them  are  to  be  found  ? 

1626.  Henry  Rich,  Earl  of  Holland. 

1648.  Col.  Thomas  Ireton. 

1659.  Col.  Humphrey  Brewster. 

1661.  Robert  Rich,  third  Earl  of  Warwick. 

1664.  Col.  Henry  Farr. 

1667.  Capt.  Nathaniel  Darell. 

1671.  Sir  Charles  Littelton. 

1680.  Sir  Roger  Manley, 

1687.  Col.  William  Eyton. 

1688.  Admiral  Henry  Killigrew,  Admiral  of  the 
Blue. 

1702.  Col.  Jones. 

Any  information  about  any  of  the  above  is  asked 
for.  '  J.  H.  LESLIE,  Major  R.  A. 

THE  GROSVENOR,  EAST  INDIAMAN,  returning 
home,  sank  off  the  coast  of  Kaffraria  in  1782,  with 
many  English  officers  on  board.  Where  can  parti- 
culars  of  the  loss  and  names  of  the  passengers  be 
seen  ?  H.  T. 

HAYNE  :  HAYNES.— Any  information  on  the 
origin  of  these  names  will  be  gratefully  received. 
The  3pelling  varies  :  de  Aine,  Ayn,  Eynes,  Eynns, 


Heynes,  Heyns,  Heygnes,  Hean,  Heane  (?  Henn, 
Hene,  Hyne),  Hane,  Hayne,  Haine,  Heyne, 
Haynea,  Haines.  The  form  in  s  conies,  perhaps, 
from  Hayneson,  and  in  one  case,  at  least,  from  the 
Welsh  Einws.  In  the  seventeenth  century  it  was 
often  assumed  instead  of  the  form  without  s. 
Hayne  comes  in  one  case  at  least  from  de  Hayno. 
Camden  gives  Ainulph  as  its  derivation,  but  it 
is  more  likely  to  have  been  simply  the  Saxou  word 
hayne  or  hain,  a  hedge,  a  word  still  in  use  in  pro- 
vincial dialects,  and  found  also  in  German.  I  have 
never  met  with  the  form  atte  Hayne.  The  name 
Hayne  appears  in  Sussex  as  early  as  1250.  Hean 
as  a  Saxon  name  is  found  in  Dugdale's  '  Monas- 
ticon '  under  the  date  630.  C.  R.  HAINKS. 
Uppingham. 

THE  COUNTY  OP  NICHOL. — In  his  'Scalt- 
cronica'  Sir  Thomas  Gray  tells  a  splendid  story  of 
Sir  William  Marmion  and  his  golden  helmet.  The 
first  scene  is  about  the  year  1316,  at  a  supper  party 
of  gentlemen  and  ladies  in  the  county  of  Nichol 
("vn  grannt  fest  dez  seignurs  et  dames  en  le 
counte  de  Nichol ").  Can  anybody  tell  me  where 
this  county  lay?  Leland,  in  his  extracts  from 
'  Scalacronica/  translates  the  passage  "  yn  Lincoln- 


shir." 


HERBERT  MAXWELL. 


DUKE  OF  GLOUCESTER.—  Basil  Kennett's  '  Anti- 
quities of  Rome1  is  dedicated  to  "  His  Highness 
the  Duke  of  Gloucester,"  and  the  frontispiece  is  a 
portrait  of  the  prince  by  Van  der  Gncht,  showing 
a  youth  with  full  flowing  hair  or  wig  and  the  star 
of  the  Order  of  the  Garter  on  his  left  breast.     A 
biographical  dictionary  of  the  end  of  the  last  cen 
tury,  under  Basil  Kennett,  speaking  of  this  work 
says:— 

«  The  dedication  is  addressed  to  his  royal  highness 
William  duke  of  Gloucester;  and  matt  have  been  written 
for  his  use  particularly,  if  any  credit  may  be  giren  to  a 
report,  then  at  Oxford,  that  there  was  a  purpo*  of 
making  Mr.  Eennett  sab-preceptor  to  that  darling  of  the 
nation." 

I  cannot  find  the  name  of  this  prince  (he  looks 
a  youth  of  about  sixteen  in  1696)  in  any  of  the 
ordinary  royal  genealogies  to  which  I  have  MOMS, 
and  I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  regarding 
him.  WM.  NOBMAJT. 


BIBLICAL  SENTENCES  IK  ENGLISH  LITURGY.— 
The  offertory  sentences  in  the  Communion  Ser- 
vice. and  other  Biblical  sentences  in  the  Liturgy, 
are  practically  identical  with  the  text  of  the  Eng- 
lish Liturgy  of  1548,  and  differ  materially  from 
the  text  of  the  Authorized  Version  of  the  Bible. 
Are  they  taken  from  any  older  published  English 
version  of  the  Bible  ;  or  were  they  *?«£"*  *»»•• 
lated  from  the  Vulg»t«?  W.  G.  B. 

Colchester. 

GREEK  FLAGS  AND  BADGE*—  Beyond  that  the 
Athenians  marked  the  owl  and  olire  on  their 


516 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8»  S.X.DEO.  26,  '96. 


shields,  the  Corinthians  the  winged  horse,  the 
Thebans  the  sphinx,  the  Lacedaemonians  and 
Messenians  each  the  first  letter,  is  anything  known 
of  the  Greek  flags  and  badges  ?  Are  we  to  under- 
stand  that  states  like  Argos,  Arkadia,  and  Achaoa 
were  without  one,  however  it  may  have  been 
with  the  /Etolians,  Thessalians,  Macedonians, 
and  Thracians;  that  only  flags  flew  from  the 
Persian  and  Phoenician  mastheads  at  Lade ; 
and  that  the  ships  of  the  Ionian  Bond,  whioh 
could  muster  places  of  the  power  of  Chios, 
Miletus,  Lesbos,  and  Samos,  had  no  marks  by 
which  they  could  be  sighted  from  the  galleys  of 
the  ^Eolian  and  Doric  settlements  or  those  of  the 
mother  cities?  Any  light  that  can  be  shed  on 
this  somewhat  shrouded  matter  will  be  most  wel- 
come. P.  A.  VlDLER. 
Market  Buildings,  Victoria. 

"BASE  INDIAN." — 

of  one,  whose  hand, 

Like  the  base  Judean,  threw  a  part  away, 
Richer  than  all  his  tribe. 

1  Othello,'  Act  V.  scene  ii. 

I  observe  that  in  Knight's  'Shakespeare' 
"Indian"  has  been  substituted  for  "Jfidean," 
Has  anything  appeared  in  CN.  &  Q.'  regarding 
this?  If  so,  will  you,  or  any  of  your  readers, 
kindly  oblige  me  with  the  reference  ? 

A.  FROOD. 

["  Indian  "  is  the  reading  of  the  Cambridge '  Shake* 
spear '  and  of  moat  editions.  Consult  this,  Note  xvii., 
or  the  American  '  Variorum  Shakespeare '  of  Howard 
Furniss,  p.  327.J 

PROVERB.— "  They  who  drink  beer  will  think 
beer."  What  is  the  origin  of  this  proverb  ?  It  is 
quoted  by  Washington  Irving  in  the  'Sketch 
Book/  vide  the  article  on  Stratford-on-Avon. 

K. 

"PiCKSOME."— A  woman  in  this  village,  being 
asked  how  her  convalescent  child  was,  replied,  she 
was  "much  better,  but  very  picksome"  (?  dainty). 

0.  S.  T. 

Farninghara,  Kent. 

THE  GORE  FAMILY.— I  wish  to  trace  the  con- 
nezion,  if  there  be  any,  between  the  family 
of  William  Gore,  Alderman  of  London,  whose 
daughter  Mary  (in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth 
century)  married  Philip  Jermyn,  of  Lordington, 
near  Chichester,  and  that  of  Gerard  Gore,  also  an 
Alderman  of  London,  whose  fourth  son,  Sir  John 
Gore,  the  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Arran,  was  Lord 
Mayor  in  1624.  Dalloway's  *  History  of  Sussex ' 
says  that  Lordington,  about  the  end  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  came  into  the  possession  of  Sir 
Reginald  Pole,  and  that  it  was  sold  by  Geoffrey 
Pole  in  1608,  coming  into  the  hands  of  the 
Jermyns  in  1630.  As  Ann  Jermyn,  daughter  of 
the  above-mentioned  Philip  Jermyn  and  Mary 
bis  wife,  married  Roger  Bysshe  of  Fen  Place, 


Alderman  William  Gore  was  a  direct  ancestor  of 
Percy  Bysshe  Shelley,  as  to  whose  rather  remark- 
able genealogy  I  have  been  making  inquiries ;  and 
I  shall  be  obliged  for  any  information  on  the 
subject,  E.  M,  S. 

Ghichester, 

ISAAC  PELHAM,  J.799.—  Can  any  reader  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  supply  me  with  particulars  of  Isaac 
Pelham?  He  does  not  appear  to  have  belonged 
to  any  of  the  three  great  Pelham  families  ;  and  I 
do  not  know  what  event  in  his  life  the  1799 
alludes  to.  Replies  direct  will  be  thankfully 
received,  JOHN  A.  RANDOLPH. 

3,  Halsey  Street,  Cadogan  Square,  S.W. 

MOLLY  LEPEL. —  In  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's 
'Eighteenth  Century  Vignettes '  (third  series)  he 
devotes  an  interesting  chapter  to  Mary  Lepel, 
Lady  Hervey,  and  quotes  therein  two  lines  from 
the  ballad-^ 

When  Hervey  the  handsome  waa  wedded 

To  the  beautiful  Molly  Lepel, 

Can  any  of  your  readers  inform  me  where  this 
ballad  is  to  be  found ;  and  by  whom  it  was  written  ? 

S. 

WILLIAM  SLADE.— William  Slade  is  said  to 
have  been  a  learned  scholar  of  Oxford  towards  the 
close  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  to  have  written 
thirteen  works.  Is  anything  now  known  of  these  ? 

H.  G,  PORTER, 

CHARLES  HESSE.  —  Appointed  cornet  in  the 
18th  Hussars  on  4  May,  1809,  he  served  in  that 
regiment  throughout  the  campaigns  in  the  Penin- 
sula and  France,  1813-14,  and  in  the  Netherlands 
and  at  Waterloo,  1815.  He  was  killed  in  a  duel 
with  Count  Leon,  a  natural  son  of  Buonaparte, 
1817  (?),  arising  from  insinuations  made  by  the 
Count  after  he  had  lost  a  sum  of  17,OOOZ.  to  Mr. 
Hesse.  Hesse  kept  a  journal  during  the  cam- 
paigns.  Any  information  concerning  it  will  be 
welcomed.  '  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

12,  Egerton  Gardens. 

RACHEL  DE  LA  POLE.— I  would  feel  greatly 
obliged  to  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  would 
kindly  say  of  what  family  Rachel  de  la  Pole  was  a 
member,  who,  it  is  stated  in  a  pedigree,  married, 
somewhere  between  1480  and  1500,  Thomas 
Ryther,  of  Maccleston;  and  in  which  county  in 
England  this  place  is. 

WM.  JACKSON  PIQOTT. 

Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

LONGEVITY.— In  view  of  the  increasing  longevity 
of  the  race,  our  dictionaries  will  soon  have  to  be 
enlarged  in  recognition  of  its  living  examples.  A 
short  time  ago  I  received  a  photograph  from  Ireland 
of  a  lady  aged  one  hundred  and  ten,  and  have 
been  much  exercised  as  to  the  correct  designation 
of  the  genus.  "Nonagenarians"  we  know,  and 


8th  s.  X,  DBO.  26,  '96.  J 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


517 


"centenarians";  but  what  are  these?  Are  the 
"  hecatoncaidecarians  " ;  or  "  ultracentenariana  " 
or  "  centumetdecenarians ";  or,  by  contraction 
"  cendecenarians  ";  or,  as  a  hybrid,  "  cendacariana  " 
J  have  no  doubt  PROP.  SKEAT  could  give  us  th 
information,  as  the  subject  must  have  come  befor 
his  notice  in  view  of  a  possible  new  edition  of  th 
'  Etymological  Dictionary.' 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER, 
8,  Eoyal  Avenue,  S.W. 

LADY  ALMERIA  CARPENTER.— Who  was  thi 
lady  ?  She  lived,  I  believe,  about  the  end  of  th 
last  century,  and  was  in  some  way  connected  wit! 
the  Packe  family  of  Prestwould,  co.  Leicester 
Lord  Bateman,  I  am  told,  has  a  portrait  of  her. 
HENRY  ISHAM  LONQDEN,  M.A. 

ghangton  Rectory,  Leicester. 

STAFFORD   O'BRIAN  AND  DANIEL  RICKETSON 
about  1850.     Who  were  they  ?  *  An  original  por- 
trait of  each  is  in  existence,  drawn  from  life  by 
Charles  Martin.     Were  these  drawings  ever  en 
graved  ?  KARSMKE  &  Co. 

61,  Charing  Cross  Road. 

*  BEULAH  SPA'  :  SONG.— About  forty  years  ago 
a  song  was  in  vogue  about  the  Beulah  Spa,  the 
refrain  of  which  contained  the  words — 

She  '<!  sparkling  eyes  and  golden  hair ; 
I  met  her  at  the  Beulah  Spa. 

In  what  collection  or  book  can  this  song  be  found  ? 

F.  W.  F. 

JUDGE  GUEST. — John  Guest,  commissioned 
Chief  Justice  of  Pennsylvania  by  Governor  Penn 
in  1701,  is  stated  to  have  been  the  first  "  trained 
lawyer*'  that  ever  presided  on  our  bench,  the 
Quakers  objecting  to  men  of  his  profession.  At 
his  death,  on  the  "8th  of  the  7th  month  [Sep- 
tember], 1707,"  he  left  a  widow  (n6e  Susannah 
Welch),  but  no  children.  His  widow  seems  to 
have  married  Samuel  Monckton,  of  Philadelphia. 
He  had  two  brothers,  Thomas  and  Samuel,  living, 
but  where  he  does  not  say.  Both  he  and  his  wife 
were,  I  believe,  Episcopalians.  From  the  seal  to 
hia  will  (a  chevron  between  three  swans'  heads)  it 
is  evident  that  he  claimed  descent  from  the  parent 
stem  of  Guest,  or  Geste,  which  was  seated  at 
Hands  worth,  co.  Stafford,  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII. 
Can  any  one  tell  me  to  what  particular  branch  of 
that  stock  he  belonged  ?  Who  were  his  parents, 
and  where  did  they  live  ?  As  a  clue,  I  will  men- 
tion that  he  seems  to  have  had  a  friend  and  relative 
in  one  "  Captain  Guest,  a  mercer,  in  Paternoster 
How,"  London.  Judge  Guest's  will  is  No.  85 
Register's  Office,  Philadelphia,  transcript  in 
Book  C,  p.  113.  An  abstract  can  be  found  in 
the  Pennsylvania  Magazine*  vol.  xv. 

P.   S. 

Philadelphia. 


POLITICIAN. 
(8«>  S.  x.  333,  444.) 

MR.  C.  B,  MOUNT,  in  his  contribution  upon 
'  New  England  and  the  Winthrops '  (ante,  p.  23), 
which  has  given  rise  to  the  further  notes  upon  the 
word  "  politician,"  observes,  "  I  daresay  Mr.  Glad- 
stone would  not  feel  it  a  grave  insult  to  be  so 
described."  I  am  far  from  certain  on  this  point, 
for  no  one  with  the  extended  knowledge  of  public 
life  possessed  by  that  right  hon.  gentleman  has 
spoken  more  frequently,  or  more  emphatically, 
concerning  the  dangers  of  being  a  politician. 
Writing,  for  instance,  on  30  July,  1866,  to  "  My 
dear  Hugeasen"  (afterwards  the  first  Lord  Bra- 
bourne),  with  reference  to  Sir  Edward  Dering's 
vote  on  the  Representation  of  the  People  Bill  of 
that  year,  Mr.  Gladstone  said  :— 

(>\Ve,  the  supporters  of  the  Bill,  who  have  had  occa- 
sion to  feel  how  the  spirit  of  suspicion  poisons  the  atmo- 
sphere of  politics,  and  renders  hopeless  what  otherwise, 
though  difficult,  wag  practicable  enough,  should,  I  think, 
set  an  example  of  discarding  it,  and  of  interpreting  and 
treating  others  as  we  wish  to  be  treated  and  interpreted 
ourselves."— Gladstone's  'Reform  Speeches  in  1866,' 
p.  311. 

This  belief  that  suspicion  is  the  besetting  sin  of 
the  politician  was  put  with  equal  clearness  in  Mr. 
Gladstone's  article  in  the  Contemporary  Review  in 
June,  1875,  upon  the  first  volume  of  'The  Life 
and  Speeches  of  the  Prince  Consort,'  wherein, 
referring  to  the  "  Bedchamber  Crisis"  of  1839,  he 
wrote  : — 

"  The  question  specially  involved  was  the  claim  of  the 
woman  in  her  early  youth.  It  was  a  claim  of  which, 
confined  within  certain  limits,  equity  would  surely  ha?e 
recommended  the  allowance.  Poseibly,  it  was  suspicion, 
the  most  obstinate  among  the  besetting  sins  of  poli- 
icians,  even  in  men  of  upright  nature,  which  interfered 
on  the  side  of  rigour." 

With  greater  detail,  Mr.  Gladstone  expounded 
this  view  of  the  politician's  weakness  during  the 
eriod  that  he  was  Prime  Minister  for  the  second 
ime,  for  then  he  observed  : — 

"  I  am  far  from  thinking  statesmen  or  politicians  let* 
honourable  than  other  men  ;  quite  the  reverse.    But  the 
habit  of  their  life  makes  them  suspicious.    The  Yicusi- 
udes  of  politics,  the  changes  of  opinion,  the  changes  of 
•lliance,  the    sharp  transition!   from    co-operation    to 
ntagonism,  the  inevitable  contact  with  revolting  displays 
f  self-seeking  and  self-lore ;  more  than  all  these,  per- 
hap?,  the  constant  habit  of  forecasting  the  future,  and 
haping    all    its   contingencies   beforehand,    which    if 
mincntly  the  merit  and  intellectual  virtue  of  the  states- 
man :  all  these  tend  to  make  him,  and  commonly  do 
make  him,  suspicious  even  of  his  best  friend.    This  sas- 
icion  may  be  found  to  exist  in  conjunction  with  regard. 
with  esteem,  nay.  with  affection.    For  it  roust  be  recol- 
ected   that   it    is    not    usually  a   suspicion    of  moral 
elinquency,  but  (at  least  as  it  dwells  in  the  higher  and 
etter  natures)  of  intellectual  error  only,  in  some  of  its 
umeroua  forms,  or  at  most,  of  speaking  with 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8thS,X.DE0.2t>,'96. 


that  may  be  more  or  leas,  or  even  wholly,  unconscious." 
— Mr.  Gladstone  on  Lord  Aberdeen,  in  Edinburgh  Review. 
October,  1883,  p.  576. 

And  in  another  quarter  it  is  indicated  that  Mr. 
Gladstone  considers  that 

''politics  are  detrimental  to  the  character,  bringing  out 
all  the  worst  points."— A.  J.  C.  Hare's  '  Story  of  Two 
Noble  Lives,'  vol.  iii.  p.  401. 

If  this  be  the  opinion  held  by  one  with  such  a 
unique  experience  of  politicians  as  Mr.  Gladstone, 
none  can  wonder  at  the  exclamation  of  Lear, — 

Get  thee  glass  eyes, 
And,  like  a  scurvy  politician,  seem 
To  see  the  things  thou  dost  not, 

<KingLear,'IV.vi. 

It  is  in  the  same  vein  that  Rinaldo  ejaculates,  in 
Chapman's  '  All  Fools,' — 

Heaven,  heaven,  I  gee  these  politicians 
(Out  of  blind  Fortune's  hands)  are  our  most  fools. 

Act  II.  sc.  i. 

And  we  have  it  even  in  our  own  day  in  Westland 
Marston's  *  Donna  Diana,'  wherein,  when  Don 
Caesar  says  to  Perin,  the  heroine's  plotting 
secretary, — 

Thou  'rt  a  roguish  knave, 
that  worthy  replies, — 

Say,  prince,  a  politician. 

And  it  is  because  of  this  traditional  feeling 
that  many  of  us  would  like  to  have  enjoyed  with 
Pepys  that  "most  ridiculous  play,  a  new  one," 
entitled  'The  Politician  Cheated,'  by  Alexander 
Green,  which  unhappily  (as  Mr.  Wheatley  has 
informed  us),  though  printed,  was  never  performed. 

ALFRED  P.  BOBBINS. 

[Genest  mentions  the  play,  assigning  it  the  date  of 
1663.  He,  too,  had  read  it.  See  also  'Biographia 
Dramatica.'J 

"BARELY"  (8"1  S.  x.  333,  366,  421).— I  think 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that,  from  a  strictly 
grammatical  point  of  view,  MR.  BATNE  is  quite 
right  in  his  contention  that  the  sentence,  "  It  is 
very  rarely  that  one  emerges  from  the  ruck,"  is  in- 
correct. The  explanation  seems  simple  enough.  An 
adverb  in  English  cannot  be  used  predicatively, 
except  in  one  or  two  cases.  We  can  say,  "It  is 
well,"  and,  "  It  is  too  soon,"  but  we  cannot  say,  "  It 
is  very  rarely."  Had  the  above  sentence  had 
"  happens  "  instead  of  "  is,"  it  would  have  passed 
muster,  for  the  substantival  clause,  "that  one 
emerges  from  the  ruck,"  can  have  "  happens  very 
rarely  "  predicated  of  it,  but  not  "  is  very  rarely." 
This  appears  sufficiently  obvious,  and  the  same 
remarks  apply  to  "seldom,"  "often,"  and  any 
similar  adverbs  that  may  be  substituted  for 
"rarely."  Hence  I  cannot  endorse  MR.  HOL- 
COMBE  INGLEBY'S  opinion  of  the  correctness  of  the 
expression  which  is  condemned  by  MR.  BAYNE.  I 
do  not,  however,  agree  with  MR.  BAYNE'S  assertion 
(ante,  p.  421)  that  "  seldom "  is  used  by  Shake- 
speare as  an  adjective  in  "  Tis  seldom  when  the 


bee  doth  leave  her  comb."  I  consider  that  Shake- 
speare has  used  "seldom"  predicatively,  though 
it  is  an  adverb,  just  as  he  has  made  the  adverb 
predicative  in  "That's  verily,"  *  Tempest,'  II.  i. 
321,  and  "Lucius's  banishment  was  wrongfully," 

*  T.  A.,'  IV.  iv.  16.    Of  course,  if  we  allow  "  it  is 
rarely  "  to  be  correct,  then  we  may  at  once  allow 
the  use  of  any  other  adverb  with  the  substantive 
verb  in  predication.     This  use  your  correspondents 
will  hardly  admit.        F.  0.  BIRKBECK  TERRY. 

MR.  H.  INGLEBY  flatly  states  that  he  considers 
me  incorrect  regarding  the  syntax  of  the  noun 
clause  when  following  its  verb.  Let  us  put  the 
matter  to  the  test.  The  sentence  on  which  I 
animadverted  is,  "It  is  rarely  that  one  of  them 
emerges."  Now,  the  subject  here  is  not  the  pro- 
noun "  it,"  which  merely  introduces  the  statement, 
and  is  in  apposition  to  the  nominative.  The 
nominative  proper  is  the  noun  clause,  "  that  one 
of  them  emerges."  Put  it  first,  as  it  ought  to  be 
possible  to  do  with  every  subject  of  this  kind,  and 
the  result  is,  "  That  one  of  them  emerges  is  rarely." 
Quid  plura  ?  Surely  that  is  not  in  accordance 
with  the  laws  of  correct  English,  "  if  the  language 
is  to  be  allowed  to  exist  on  its  present  basis  "  !  If 
we  must  consider  such  a  solecism  correct,  then  it 
ought  to  be  possible  to  write,  "  It  is  plainly  that 
no  more  needs  to  be  said."  Take  a  classic  sentence. 

*  Julius  Caesar,'  IV.  iii.,  opens  with  the  statement 
by  Cassius,  "That  you  have  wronged  me  doth 
appear  in  this,"  which  reads,  when  inverted,  "  It 
doth  appear  in  this  that  you  have  wronged  me." 
Introduce  into  this  sentence  the  substantive  verb 
with  a  qualifying  word  to  cover  the  meaning  of 
"doth  appear,"  and,  on  MR.  INGLEBY'S  authority, 
the  result  would  be,  "  It  is  clearly  that  you  have 
wronged  me,"  &c.    My  view  is  that  the  laws  of 
the  English  language,  if  it  is  to  be  allowed  to  remain 
on  its  present  basis,  demand  that  the  paraphrase 
should  read,  "  It  is  clear  that  you  have  wronged 
me." 

MR.  T.  WILSON  tentatively  asks  whether  it  is 
quite  certain  that  I  am  "in" the  right,"  and  he 
holds  that  the  sentence  would  be  correct  if  it  stood, 
"It  is  seldom  that  one  of  them  emerges."  He 
boldly  adds,  "Seldom  is  certainly  an  adverb." 
May  I  ask  MR.  WILSON  to  prove  his  contention  ? 
The  sentence  must  bear  to  be  parsed  when  inverted 
thus,  "That  one  of  them  emerges  is  seldom."  It 
is  for  MR.  WILSON  to  show  (1)  that  "  seldom  "  in 
this  sentence  is  an  adverb,  and  (2)  that,  if  so,  the 
syntax  is  defensible.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Helensburgh,  N.6. 

"  TALOS  "  (8th  S.  x.  397, 461).— That  some  kind 
of  dice-playing,  and  not  knuckle-bones,  is  meant,  is 
evident  from  a  quotation  from  Polydore  Vergil 
supplied  by  MR.  W.  A.  HENDERSON  at  8th  S.  v. 
256,  s.v.  'Astragals.'  The  game  there  described 
as  similar  to  one  "  used  of  Children  in  Northfolke  " 
is  quite  distinct  from  knuckle-bones,  though  both 


8«»  S.  X.  DEC.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


were  played  with  astragaloi.  In  the  dice- game 
(talos)  four  of  these  were  used,  and  were  cast 
from  the  hand,  or  preferably  from  a  box  (fritilln-s), 
as  dice  are  still ;  in  the  other  game  five  were  em- 
ployed, and  were  thrown  up  in  the  air  and  caught 
on  the  back  of  the  hand,  as  dibs,  or,  as  we  used  to 
call  them  in  Nottinghamshire,  "  snobs,"  are  in 
the  game  of  that  name.  G.  0.  B. 

In  connexion  with  this  subject  it  may  be  inter- 
esting to  note  that  when  Dr.  Tempest  Anderson, 
of  York,  explored  the  lava- lined  valley  of  the 
Skapta*  (Iceland)  and  found  indications  of  the  sur- 
vival or  revival  of  the  Stone  Age  at  a  farm  where 
he  and  his  companions  passed  a  night,  he  observed 
a  barrow  "  with  a  stone  wheel,  a  stone  hammer, 
a  steelyard  with  a  stone  weight,  nets  with  bone 
sinkers,  a  quern  or  stone  handmill,  harness  with 
bone  fastenings,  stirrups  made  of  horn,  and  dice 
formed  of  the  astragali  of  sheep."  This  I  took 
from  a  review  of  the  latest  number  of  the  Alpine 
Journal,  in  the  Standard  of  (I  think)  3  December. 

ST    SWITHIN. 

"  DARLING  OP  MANKIND  ":  VESPASIAN  (8th  S. 
x.  275,  441). — Dr.  Campion,  in  his  praise  of  Lord 
Holt,  seems  to  have  confounded  Vespasian  with 
Titus.  He  had  possibly  been  reading  Burton's 
1  Anatomy,'  in  which,  i.  2,  4,  7,  the  two  names 
are  brought  near  together  : — 

"  Vespasian's  death  was  pitifully  lamented  all  over  the 
Roman  empire,  totus  orbis  lugebat,  saith  Aureliua  Victor. 

How  were  we  affected  here  in  England  for  our  Titus, 

delicicc  humani  generis,  Prince  Henry's  immature  death, 
as  if  all  our  dearest  friends'  lives  has  been  exhaled  with 
his  I  "—Pp.  285-6,  ed.  1845,  Tegg. 
The  phrase  was  applied  to  Titus  by  Suetonius. 
RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

Portland,  Oregon. 

Apropos  of  the  above  the  following  may  be  of 
interest.  When  a  boy  at  school  I  had  to  read 
Freeman's  '  General  Sketch  of  European  History.' 
On  the  first  page  was  a  note  of  the  author's,  stating 
that  in  a  book  so  crowded  with  dates  and  names 
errors  were  unavoidable,  and  that  he  would  be  glad 
to  be  informed  of  them.  Somehow  it  came  to  my 
notice  that  the  date  assigned  to  Trajan  was  wrong 
by  a  year  ;  and  after  consultation  with  various  of 
my  schoolfellows  I  resolved  to  write  to  Freeman 
informing  him  thereof.  A  day  or  two  later  I 
received  a  postcard  from  the  learned  historian, 
which  ran  as  follows  :  "  I  see  that  the  '  delight  of 
mankind '  has  got  displaced,  and  I  have  not  lost  a 
day  in  setting  the  matter  to  rights." 

T.  P.  ARMSTRONG. 

The  error  may  have  arisen  from  the  full  designa- 
tion of  Titus  being  Titus  Flavins  Sabinus  Ves- 
pasianus.  EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

Hastings. 

ARMORIAL  MONUMENTAL  STONES  IN  GREYFRIARS 
CHURCHYARD,  EDINBURGH  (8*  S.  x.  414).— With 


respect  to  the  Monteith-Gray  stone,  in  referring  to 
the  epitaphs  and  monumental  inscriptions  in  Grey- 
friars  Churchyard,  Edinburgh,  collected  by  James 
Brown  and  published  1867,  on  p.  261  reference 
is  made  to  Lady  Gray's  ground,  1679,  as  William, 
seventh  Earl  of  Monteith  and  first  of  Airth,  married 
30  Jan.,  1611,  Agnes,  daughter  of  Patrick,  seventh 
Lord  Gray.  Is  it  possible  that  this  stone  origin- 
ally belonged  to  Lady  Gray's  ground  ?  On  p.  262 
is  the  following  note,  referring  to  Alexander  Mon- 
teith :  "Seven  paces  south  of  the  second  pillar  west 
from  the  south  door  of  the  Kirk.  No  monument." 
Taken  from  Monteith's  book  of  *  Epitaphs,'  pub- 
lished in  1713.  CHARLES  GREEN. 
20,  Shrewsbury  Road,  Sheffield. 

THE  REV.  JOHN  PETTINGAL,  D.D.  (8th  S.  viL 
206).— Dr.  Pettingal  was  for  twenty-five  yean 
rector  of  Stoke  Hammond,  Bucks,  He  died 
30  June,  1781,  aged  seventy-six  years  (MS.  at 
Stoke  Hammond,  quoted  in  Lipscomb's  *  History 
of  Buckinghamshire,'  1847,  iv.  365).  This  note 
will  serve  to  correct  the  statements  respecting  Dr. 
Pettingal's  age  and  the  data  of  his  death  appearing 
in  *  Diet.  Nat.  Biog.,1  xlv.  109. 

DANIEL  HIPWILL. 

DB.  RADCLIFTB  (8*  S.  x.  415,  466).  — 'The 
Gold-headed  Cane,'  by  Dr.  Macmichael,  re-edited 
by  Dr.  Munk,  late  Senior  Censor  of  the  Collie  of 
Physicians,  contains  an  anecdotal  history  of  hr. 
Radcliffe,  the  first  bearer  of  the  cane  (now  de- 
posited in  a  glass  case  in  the  college),  and  four 
others,  Mead,  Askew,  Pitcairn,  Baillie.  The  widow 
of  the  last  presented  it  to  the  college.  Dr.  Munk 
has  added  histories  of  Sir  H.  Halford,  &o. 

J.  0. 

INDERLANDS  (8*  S.  x.  476).— As  it  is  impossible 
to  connect  inder  with  the  preposition  tn,  I  should 
guess  this  word  to  stand  for  hinterland*,  i«., 
remote  lands;  cf.  G.  Hinterland.  The  word 
hinderlan*  occurs  in  'Rob  Roy'  in  another  con- 
nexion, and  is  duly  explained  in  Jamieaon.  But 
this,  as  I  have  said,  is  a  guess. 

WALTER  W.  SKKAT. 

MAYPOLE  (8"»  S.  x.  194).— G.  W.'s  interesting 
note  under  this  heading,  relative  to  the  maypole 
at  Shiermonnikoog,  may  be  supplemented  by  the 
following  record  of  what  actually  took  place  there 
in  connexion  with  it  at  WhiUuntide  thii  year. 
Just  prior  to  midnight  on  Whitson  Eve  a  pole 
about  twenty-eight  feet  high  was  erected  outside 
the  hospitable  hoatel  of  Mr.  F.  de  Boer,  Logetnent- 
houder  in  Dorf,  on  that  island.  Mr.  de  Boer's 
hotel  is  one  of  the  only  two  hostels  in  the  IOWD. 
About  ten  feet  from  the  top  of  the  mast  was 
fastened  a  cross-piece  (sailors  would  call  it  a 
cross-tree).  On  one  end  of  this  cross-tree  was 
fastened  a  bottle  of  lager  beer,  known  on  these 
occasions  as  KaUemooi  bitter.  On  the  reven*  end 
a  basket  was  attached,  in  which  was  secured  a 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8**  8.  X.  DEO,  26/96, 


cock,  with  food  deemed  sufficient  for  three  days. 
At  the  top,  or  track,  of  the  pole  were  branches  of 
green  boughs  and  flowers,  as  well  as  the  Dutch  flag. 
The  moment  the  neighbouring  church  clock  struck 
the  midnight  hour  old  and  young  danced  around 
the  pole,  and,  as  hour  succeeded  hour,  more 
Kallemcoi  bitter  beer  was  passed  freely  around. 
The  festivities  were  kept  up  until  daybreak.  On 
Sunday  night  the  same  merry  ceremonies  were 
continued,  On  Tuesday  evening  following,  at 
sunset,  the  pole  was  taken  down,  and  the  im- 
prisoned rooster  restored  to  its  owner,  the  evening 
concluding  with  country  dances.  No  one  at  present 
resident  in  the  place  knows  the  actual  meaning  of 
the  word  Kallemooi.  Having  recently  spent  some 
time  upon  the  little-known  island  of  Schiermonni- 
koog,  I  am  in  a  position  to  give  the  above  details 
of  this  year's  celebration. 

Since  writing  the  above,  my  good  friend  Mr. 
J.  Meineez,  of  Nijmagen,  informs  me  he  has  learnt 
at  the  Frisian  Archaeological  Institute  "that 
Kallemooi  is  a  combination  of  two  sixteenth 
century  Frisian  words — Kalle,  to  come,  and  mooi, 
fine.  So  the  literal  meaning  of  Kallemooi  is  the 
coming  of  fine  weather."  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

HABERDASHER  (I8'  S.  ii.  167, 253  ;  v.  137, 402  ; 
vi.  17,  111  ;  x.  304,  415,  475 ;  xi.  312 ;  3rd  S.  i. 
385 ;  xii.  102  ;  4»  S.  viii.  145,  270  ;  x.  304 ;  6th 
S.  x.  286). — Is  there  any  new  light  on  the  origin 
of  this  word  ?  It  seems  to  reappear  in  *  N.  &  Q.' 
frequently,  but  without  much  real  addition  to  our 
knowledge.  I  have  read  the  above  notes  and 
consulted  Skeat,  and  also  the  'New  English 
Dictionary,1  g.vv.  "  Bardasb,"  "Burdasb,"  and 
"Berdash."  So  far  as  appears,  MR.  RILEY'S 
derivation  ('  Gloss,  to  Liber  Albus,'  Rolls  Series, 
vol.  iii.  of  the  u  Munimenta  Gildhallte  Londoni- 
ensis  ")  holds  the  field. 

In  explaining  hapertas,  "  a  cloth  of  a  peculiar 
texture,  probably  coarse  and  thick,"  he  adds  :— 

"  In  the  word  hapertas  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
we  have  the  origin  of  our  present  word  haberdasher;  the 
more  especially  as  the  present  word  ia  represented  by 
the  word  halerdassherie  in  an  almost  exactly  similar 
passage  of  nearly  contemporary  date." — See  '  Lib.  Alb,.' 
225,  230, 231. 

In  a  note  at  I8'  S.  v.  137,  DR.  RIMBAULT  writes : 
"At  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  (about  1580)  the 
shopkeepers  that  went  under  thia  designation  dealt 
largely  in  most  of  the  minor  articles  of  foreign  manu- 
facture ;  and  among  the  '  haberdashery '  of  that  period 
'  were  daggers,  swords,  owches,  broaches,  aiglets,  Spanish 
girdles,  French  cloths,  Milan  caps,  glasses,  painted 
cruizes,  dials,  tables,  cards,  balls,  puppets,  ink-horns, 
tooth-picke,  fine  earthen  pots,  pins  and  points,  hawks' 
bells,  salt-cellar?,  spoons,  knives,  and  tin-dishes.'  " 

Can  one  of  your  readers  tell  me  from  what  book 
DR.  RIMBAULT  made  this  quotation?  Have  the 
"Articuli  de  Haberdasshers "  ('Lib.  Alb.,'  736) 
been  printed  ?  Q.  V. 


LONDON  TOPOGRAPHY  :  PENTONVILLE  (8tb  S.  x. 
174,  246).  —  If  any  one  wishes  to  know  about 
Pentonville  let  him  refer  to  chap.  xvii.  of  Pinks's 
*  History  of  Clerkenwell,'  which  gives  an  exhaus- 
tive account  of  the  district.  At  p.  524  will  be 
found  a  short  but  full  biography  of  Dr.  De  Valangin 
(not  Vanlangin),  which  is  founded  on  memoirs  in 
the  Gent.  Mag.,  1805,  vol.  Ixxv.  part  ii.  p.  871, 
and  the  European  Magazine,  1805,  August, 
vol.  xlviii.  Prefixed  to  the  latter  paper  is  a  por- 
trait of  the  doctor,  engraved  from  a  painting  by 
Lemuel  Abbott. 

Charles  Lamb  certainly  seems  to  have  resided, 
first  with  his  old  father  and  afterwards  with  bis 
sister,  at  No.  45,  Chapel  Street,  Pentonville, 
between  1797  and  1800,  and  it  is  not,  perhaps,  in- 
accurate to  say  that  he  met  Hester  Savory  when 
walking  in  that  district,  though  not  in  1803.  I 
do  not  think  the  house  in  which  the  fair  Quaker's 
family  resided  has  been  identified,  but  the  rate- 
books of  the  parish  of  Clerkenwell  may  throw 
some  light  upon  the  subject.  At  p.  51  of  Pinks's 
excellent  history  is  a  copy  of  the  architect's  accounts 
for  rebuilding  the  parish  church  of  St.  James  in  the 
years  1788-92,  among  which  is  an  item  of  71.  10s. 
for  "  building  a  wall  between  Mr.  Mallett's  and 
Mr.  Savory's."  If  this  Mr.  Savory  was,  as  is 
possible,  the  father  of  Hester,  he  must  have  lived 
in  close  proximity  to  the  church,  and  this  fact 
may  afford  a  clue  to  those  who  are  in  a  position 
to  investigate  the  question. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

HENRY  JUSTICE  (8th  S.  ix.  368  ;  x.  81, 204, 479). 
— The  number  of  the  Proceedings  at  the  Sessions 
of  the  Peace  and  Oyer  and  Terminer  for  the  City 
of  London  and  County  of  Middlesex  which  gives 
the  trial  of  Henry  Justice  does  not  state  the 
particular  plantation  to  which  he  was  transported, 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  COMB  IN  CHURCH  CEREMONIES  (!•'  S.  ii. 
230,  269,  365  ;  8tu  S.  iv.  468  ;  v.  90).— An 
article  on  this  subject,  containing  many  references 
to  authorities,  with  five  illustrations,  will  be  found 
in  the  Antiquary  for  October. 

EVERARD   HOME   COLEMAN. 

71,  Brecknock  Road. 

LAMB'S  'PRINCE  DORUS'  (7th  S.  ii.  387,  475, 
518;  v.  221;  viii.  359).— The  first  of  the  opuscula 
of  "Ye Nottingham  Sette  of  Odde  Volumes  "  deals 
with  this  story  in  a  comprehensive  manner.  It  is 
entitled  "  The  Story  of  a  Little  Book  :  the  Tale  of 
a  Lamb-kin,  told  by  J.  Potter  Briscoe,  F.R.H.S., 
F.L.A.,  Vol.  I.  oftheN.S.O.V.,"  with  the  Leaden- 
hall  Press  reprint  of  the  1811  edition  and  coloured 
illustrations,  and  a  portrait  of  Lamb  after  G.  F. 
Joseph,  A.R.A.,  and  a  facsimile  of  Lamb's  auto- 
graph. Only  fifty  copies  of  this  demy  16mo. 
brochure  were  produced,  none  of  whiqh  was  for 


8*  S.  X.  DEC.  2«,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


521 


•ale.  The  paper  was  read  and  copies  presented  by 
the  author  on  2  December  of  this  year. 

N.  0.  V. 

"HE'S  AN   HONEST  UA.N,  AND   EATS  NO  FISH" 

(8th  S.  x.  449).— D.  B.'s  exposition  has  been  anti- 
cipated. Allow  me  to  cite  a  terse  note  from  the 
Clarendon  Press  edition  of  'King  Lear'  re- 
specting  I,  17  of  I.  iv.; — 

"The  eating  of  fish  was  a  mark,  says  Warburton,  of  the 
Papists,  who  were  looked  upon  as  no  good  subjects  in 
Elizabeth's  reign.  He  quotes  Marston's  'Dutch  Cour- 
tezan '  [I.  ii.]:  '  Yet  I  trust  I  am  none  of  the  wicked  that 
eate  fish  a  Fridaies.'  And  Fletcher's  *  Woman  Hater,' 
IV.  ii. ;  '  He  should  not  have  eaten  under  my  roof  for 
twenty  pounds ;  and  surely  I  did  not  like  him  when  he 
oall'd  for  fish,'  " 

Furness  has  a  longer  note,  including  the  same 
quotations  ;  he  apparently  follows  Fletcher  in 
calling  the  fish  umbrana.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

JOHN  MYTTON  (8th  S.  x.  417*  464).— The  book 
MR.  MAWDESLEY  refers  to  is  "  The  Life  of  John 
Mytton,  Esq.,  of  Halston,  Shropshire,  formerly 
M.P.  for  Shrewsbury,  High  Sheriff  for  the  Counties 
of  Salop  and  Merioneth,  and  Major  of  the  North 
Shropshire  Yeomanry  Cavalry,  with  Notices  of  his 
Hunting,  Shooting,  Driving,  Racing,  Eccentric 
and  Extravagant  Exploits.  By  Nimrod  [Charles 
James  Apperley].  With  numerous  illustrations 
by  H.  Alken  and  T.  J.  Rawlins."  The  copy  I 
have  is  the  "  Fifth  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged, 
with  a  Notice  of  '  Nimrod/  "  and  the  imprint  is 
"  London,  George  Routledge  &  Sons,  1870." 
Mytton  died  in  1834,  and  the  first  edition  of  his 
'  Life'  was  apparently  published  in  1837. 

J.  B.  FLEMING. 

Kelvinside,  Glasgow. 

I  have  a  very  good  engraving  of  John  Mytton, 
of  Halston  (on  horseback),  published  by  Davies, 
of  Shrewsbury,  1841,  from  the  original  picture  in 
the  possession  of  John  B.  Minors,  Esq.,  Aatley 
Manor.  W.  U. 

SHELTA  (8*h  S.  viii.  348,  435,  475 ;  x.  434).— 
I  feel  some  surprise  at  MR.  JAS.  PL  ATT  saying 
that  changing  the  initials  of  words  is  the  basis  of 
Shelta,  as  Prof.  Kuno  Meyer,  to  whom  he  refers  at 
viii.  475,  has  shown  in  the  Journal  of  the  Gypsy- 
Lore  Society,  ii.  257,  that  the  basis  of  Shelta 
is  Irish  Gaelic,  and  that  "rhyming  slang"  is 
only  one  of  the  processes  observed  in  the  fabrica- 
tion of  Shelta  words.  Those  processes  are,  accord- 
ing to  Prof.  Meyer  :  (1)  Spelling  the  Irish  word 
backwards ;  (2)  prefixing  an  arbitrary  letter  or 
letters  ;  (3)  substituting  another  letter  or  letters 
for  the  initial ;  (4)  transposition  of  letters.  The 
subject  has  been  worked  out  with  great  care  and 
acumen  by  Mr.  John  Sampson  and  Prof.  Meyer, 
and  the  conclusion  of  the  latter  authority  is  that 
Shelta  is  a  secret  language  of  great  antiquity  ;  that  in 
rish  MSS.  wo  have  mentions  and  records  of  it  under 


various  names ;  and  that,  though  now  confined  to  tinkers, 
its  knowledge  was  once  possessed  by  Iriih  poets  and 
scholars,  who,  probably,  were  its  original  framers." 

The  arbitrary  use  of  "rhyming  slang,"  such  as 
the  conversion  of  gizzard  into  mizzard,  is  not  ana- 
logous to  process  (3)  of  Shelta,  which  is  governed 
by  certain  fixed  rules — the  following  sounds, 
according  to  Mr.  Sampson,  being  interchangeable  in 
Shelta  :  T  and  Th,  T  and  Ch,  D  and  Dh,  D  and 
J,  L  and  Rt  S  and  Sh  (Journal  of  the  Gypsy- 
Lore  Society,  ii.  207,  note).  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  a  society  to  which,  as  pointed  out  by  the 
president,  Mr.  C.  G.  Leland,  was  due,  if  not  the 
discovery  of  an  unknown  tongue,  the  knowledge 
of  its  exact  place  in  Celtic  philology,  was  allowed 
to  expire  for  want  of  adequate  support.  I  trust 
I  may  be  forgiven  for  referring  to  the  fact  that  it 
was  partly  in  consequence  of  a  question  of  my 
own  in  '  N.  &  Q.1  (7*  S.  iv.  288,  397)  that  the 
idea  occurred  to  that  much  regretted  scholar  Mr. 
W.  J.  Ibbetson  of  forming  a  society  for  the 
collection  and  elucidation  of  Romany  lore  (Journal 
of  the  Gypsy  Lore  Society,  ii.  57). 

W.  F.  PRIDBAUX. 

Kingeland,  Shrewsbury. 

MR.  JAMES  PLATT'S  note  on  the  above  subject 
is  an  exemplification  rather  than  a  correction  of 
the  general  "innocence  of  any  knowledge  of 
Shelta."  Shelta  is  not  a  "  dialect,"  nor  is  it  a 
"  variety  of  English  slang,"  nor  are  the  woHs 
mixzard,  slam,  dan,  reener,  Shelta.  Qraioncy  is  uu 
English  corruption  of  Shelta  (jrilnya  (ring)  from 
Irish  fainne.  Before  saying  anything  about  Shelta 
"once  for  all,"  MR.  PLATT  would  do  well  to 
ascertain  what  it  is.  JOHN  SAMPSON. 

SALTER'S  PICTURE  OF  THB  WATERLOO  DIMMER 
(8th  S.  ix.  366, 416, 493  ;  x.  60, 84, 178, 238).— I  saw 
a  few  weeks  ago  what  I  believe  to  be  an  engraving 
of  this  picture,  and  noticed  that  all  the  figures 
were  drawn  exactly  the  same  height.  Hare  any 
of  your  correspondents  who  have  seen  the  original 
noticed  this  peculiarity  ;  and  can  it  in  any  way  be 
accounted  for  ?  ED.  PHILIP  BELBEK. 

Branksome  Chine,  Bournemouth. 

A  "  BEE'S  KNEE  "  (8*  S.  x.  92, 199, 260).-As  a 
schoolboy  in  Surrey  I  remember  mean  fare  being 
compared  to  the  consumption  of  "  Bee's  knee  and 
ink  with  the  point  of  a  needle." 

It  is  a  pity,  when  we  are  all  agog  for  localizing 
dialect,  that  MR.  H.  J.  HILL-BATHOATB  does  not 
inform  us  in  what  provincial  town  was  the  beer- 
shop  on  which  was  the  curious  invitation,  "  T,-y 
our  old  Bee's  Knee."  Naturally  all  readers  of 
N.  &  Q.1  at  once  want  to  know  what  "Bee's 
Knee  "  is.  JAMBS  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

LORD  MELOOMBE  (GEo.  BUBB  DODIKOTON) 
(8»  S.  x.  336,  382,  464). -Appended  to  the 


522 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.          [8*s.x.DEo.26,>96. 


description  of  Brandenburgh  House  (purchased  by 
George  Dodington  in  1748)  in  Lysons's  *  Environs 
of  London,'  vol.  ii.  p.  403,  title  "  Fulham,"  occurs 
a  note  that : — 

"  A  stone  obelisk  was  erected  in  the  gardens  by  Lord 
Melcombe  in  memory  of  his  lady.  It  was  removed  by 
Mr.  Wyndham,  and  stands  now  in  the  Earl  of  Ayles- 
bury's  park,  at  Tottenham  in  Wiltshire,  where  it  now 
commemorates  his  Majesty's  recovery." 

K.  S. 

PORTRAIT  (8th  S.  x.  476). — MR.  EDGELL  WEST- 
MACOTT  will  find  an  account  of  "  Janssen  [Jonson] 
Van  Oeulen,  Cornelius  [1593-1664?],  portrait- 
painter,  [who]  is  usually  stated  to  have  been  born 
in  London  about  1594,"  in  the  *  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.'  It  may  be  that  the  picture 
dealer  has  written  Jansen  instead  of  Janssen. 
His  son  was  also  a  portrait  painter.  Bryan's 
'  Dictionary '  has  also  an  account  of  Janssens  and 
his  son.  MR.  WESTMACOTT  will  have  no  diffi- 
culty in  finding  out  whether  his  portrait  of  the 
Chevalier  Brousted  is  by  Janssen  the  Dutchman 
or  by  Jensen  the  Dane,  H.  B.  P. 

Temple. 

A  detailed  account  of  Cornelius  Jansen's  portrait 
painting  is  to  be  found  in  that  most  useful  work 
4  Painters  and  their  Works,'  by  Kalph  James, 
lately  published  by  Upcott  Gill,  Strand.  This 
account  says  that  Jansen  resided  for  many  years 
near  Canterbury  and  painted  members  of  most  of 
the  old  Kent  families.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

When  in  search  for  some  information  I  came 
upon  the  following  statement ;  and  as  it  is  quite 
possible  that  an  error  may  have  been  made  in  the 
spelling  of  Brousted,  I  concluded  to  send  it.  Sir 
William  Boustred  was  knighted  at  Dublin  between 
6  Aug.  and  6  Sept.,  1599.  Cornelius  Janssen 
resided  in  England  from  1618  to  1648. 

JOHN  RADCLIFFE. 

"TAKELEY  STREET"  (8th  S.  x.  475).— Takeley  is 
"  a  very  long,  straggling  village,  known  as  Take- 
ley  Street,  and  lying  entirely  on  one  side  only  oi 
the  high  road."  It  faces  the  forest  which  forms 
part  of  the  park  of  Hallingbury  Place,  and  is  on 
the  north  side  of  the  road  from  Bishop's  Stortford 
to  Dunmow  (vide  Durrant's  *  Handbook  for 
Essex').  H.  G.  GEIFFINHOOFE. 

The  saying  referred  to  by  Mus  RUSTICUS  arises 
from  the  manner  in  which  the  village  street  is  con< 
structed  ;  the  houses  are  all  on  the  north  side  o 
the  street,  the  south  side  forming  the  boundary  o 
Hallingbury  Park,  formerly  Takeley  Forest. 

THOS.  BIRD. 

Romford. 

Takeley  is  a  small  village  on  the  road  from 
Bishop's  Stortford  to  Dunmow.     I  passed  througl 
it  several  times  years  ago,  and  my  recollection  i 


trong  that  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  houses  were  built 
n  one  (the  north)  side  of  the  high  road,  which 

may  account  for  the  proverb  quoted  by  Mus 
USTICUS.  I  had  written  thus  far  from  my  own 
nowledge  of  Takeley,  when  it  occurred  to  me  to 
onsult  previous  numbers  of  *N.  &  Q.,'  and  in 

3th  S.  ii.  307  I  find  the  above  explanation  given 
MR.  WALFORD,  under  the  heading    *  Essex 

Proverbs.'  W.T.LYNN, 

Blackheath. 

EASTBURY  HOUSE,  BARKING  (8th  S.  x.  475). — 
STone  of  the  historians  of  Essex  alludes  to  the 
radition  that  Eastbury  House  was  connected  with 
he  Gunpowder  Plot  with  the  exception  of  Mrs. 
Ogbourne,  who  says  : — 

There  is  a  tradition  which  describes  this  house  as 
icing  the  haunt  of  the  conspirators  while  they  were  con- 
ertiug  the  Gunpowder  Plot ;  and  another  is,  that  Lord 
Monteagle  resided  here  when   he  received  the  letter  ' 
advising  him  not  to  attend  at  the  parliament  house,  which 
ed  to  a  discovery  of  the  plot ;  he  appears  to  have  lived 
n  the  parish  nearly  about  that  time ;  but  they  are  pro- 
ably  alike  void  of  foundation." 

Durrant's  'Handbook    for    Essex*   also    says, 
;  Report— probably  erroneous— connects  it  with 
the  Gunpowder  Plot."  THOS.  BIRD. 

Romford. 

"  The  tradition  of  the  place  is  that  from  the  summit 
>f  the  tower  [of  Eastbury  House]  the  gunpowder  con- 
spirators hoped  to  see  the  flash  and  hear  the  report  of 
he  accomplishment  of  their  design.  Doubts  have,  of 
course,  been  cast  upon  the  story  that  a  good  deal  of  this 
plot  was  contrived  at  Eastbury.  In  those  days  of  panic 
no  doubt  many  an  innocent  Catholic  house  and  Catholic 
?amily  fell  under  suspicion.  The  coming  or  going  of  a, 
few  strangers  to  the  locality  was  considered  almost 
orimA  facie  evidence  of  something  treasonable.  But 
Eastbury  may  have  been  one  of  the  many  houses  of 
meeting  used  by  the  little  band  of  desperate  fanatics  or 
It  may  not;  and  indisputable  evidence,  at  any  rate, 
remains  to  show  that  Guido  Fawkes  had  dealings  in 
Barking  of  a  nature  accounted  treasonable  in  those  days. 
On  9  November,  1605,  Sir  Nicholas  Coote  forwards  to 
Salisbury  the  examination  of  a  fisherman  of  Barking,  by 
name  Richard  Franklin.  The  document  is  in  two  parts, 
the  first  mentioning  the  transport  of  goods  and  soldiers 
to  Calais  on  behalf  of  one  Richard  Fuller,  the  second 
giving  an  account  of  Fawkes,  alias  Johnson,  hiring  a  boat 
from  Franklin's  master,  Henry  Paris,  of  Barking,  to 
carry  him  with  another  disguised  man  to  Gravelines,  and 
stating  that,  having  done  so,  they  waited  there  six  weeks 
to  bring  the  strangers  back,  Beyond  this  there  is  no- 
thing to  connect  Barking  with  the  plot,  and  it  is  possible 
that  the  tradition  arose  from  some  distorted  version  of 
the  evidence,  in  which  the  trip  to  Gravelines  was  tacked 
on  to  the  advent  of  stranger  visitors  to  the  Catholic  house 
of  Eastbury."—'  Essex  Highways  and  Byways,'  by  C.  R.  B. 
Barrett,  1892. 

Neither  Cox  (1721),  Salmon  (1740),  nor  Morant 
(1768),  in  their  '  Histories  of  Essex,'  refers  to  the 
tradition.  So  far  as  I  can  see,  Lysons  is  the  first 
writer  that  mentions  it  (*  Environs  of  London,' 
1796,  vol.  iv.  p.  78),  but  he  throws  doubt  on  it,  as 
do  Mrs.  Ogborne,  Wright,  Bray  ley  and  Britton,  &c. 
I  note  that  Mr,  Barrett  says  that  Eastbury  House, 


8'"  8.  X.  DBO.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


523 


was  built  by  Sir  William  Denham  "  in  the  reign  o 
Queen  Mary,"  whilst  Salmon  wrote  that  thi 
knight  "died  4  Aug.,  2  Edward  VI."  (Esc. 
25  June,  5  Car.  I,  p.  106).  Which  author  ii 
correct?  H.  G.  GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34,  St.  Petersburg  Place,  W. 

Said  to  be  the  "  place  where  the  conspirators 
concerned  in  the  Gunpowder  Treason  held  thei 
secret  meetings,  and  where,  from  the  top  of  th 
great  tower,    they  hoped    to    enjoy  the    savage 
pleasure  of  witnessing  the  result  of  their  machina 
tions,"  &c.     See,  with  a  view  of  the  house,  Wrigh 
and  Bartlett's  '  Essex/  ii.  481. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL.  M.A. 

Hastings. 

TOBACCO  (8th  S.  x.  475).— As  many  others 
besides  myself  have  expressed  a  wish  to  know 
what  became  of  the  late  Mr.  Bwgge's  collection  o 
cuttings,  &c.,  in  17  vols.,  alluded  to  in  my  com- 
munication, it  will  be  interesting  to  them  to  know 
that  I  have  ascertained  that  it  was  sold  by  Mr 
Wareham,  of  Castle  Street,  Leicester  Square,  in 
January,  1882.  If  this  should  catch  the  eye  of  the 
owner  oi  this  splendid  collection,  he  would  confer 
a  favour  upon  the  world  by  communicating  with 
me.  (Rev.)  WILLIAM  LEE. 

5,  Denmark  Street,  Camberwell. 

FOUR  COMMON  MISQUOTATIONS  (8tt  S.  x.  474). 
— Your  correspondent  is  mistaken  about  his  fourth 
misquotation.  "  Le  jeu  ne  vaut  pas  la  chandelle  '" 
is  as  correct  as  "  Le  jeu  n'en  vaut  pas  la  chan- 
delle." The  difference  between  these  two  forms 
depends  on  the  context.  When  le  jeu  means  "  the 
game,"  absolutely,  ne  should  be  used  ;  but  when 
it  means  "the  game  or  venture  of  it"  (the  thing 
mentioned  before  being  understood),  n'«n  is  the 
proper  form.  The  quotation  from  Voltaire  in 
Littr£,  s.v.  "Jeu,"  is  in  point  with  regard  to  ne: 
"  Amusez-vous  de  la  vie,  il  faut  jouer  avec  elle ; 
et  quoique  le  jeu  ne  vaille  pas  la  chandelle,  il  n'y  a 
pourtant  pas  d'autre  parti  £  prendre "  ('  Lettre  & 
Madame  d'Argental,'  1«  aout,  1757).  Littr4  gives 
only  the  phrase  with  ne,  s.v.  "  Jeu,"  and  gives  it 
with  both  ne  and  n'en,  s.v.  "Chandelle."  Bes- 
cherelle  gives  only  ne,  s.  v.  "  Chandelle,"  and  only 
n'en,  s-v.  "Jeu."  F.  E.  A.  GASC. 

Brighton. 

OLD  ARMINQHALL  (8th  S.  x.  473).— The  door- 
ways described  by  MR.  ETTON  are  very  well  known, 
and  have  been  copiously  illustrated.  Cotm:in 
thinks  they  were  removed  from  Carrow  "  Abbey  " 
(Nunnery) ;  but  when  I  wrote  the  history  of  that 
place  I  was  unable  to  trace  that  William  Gladyn, 
whose  name  is  on  the  door  with  the  date  of  1487  (?), 
had  anything  to  do  with  that  foundation. 

I  have  since  found  that  there  was  a  William 
Gladen,  notary  public,  who  is  mentioned  in  the 
will  of  William  SekyngtOD,  who  died  1460,  and  in 


such  will  a  legacy  is  left  to  the  Prioress  of  Car- 
row  ;  but  this  William  Gladen's  own  will  was 
proved  April  7,  1484  (Reg.  Caaton  Cons.,  Norw., 
fo.  201),  so  unless  the  doors  were  made  after  his 
death  in  accordance  with  his  instructions,  or  unless 
the  date  of  the  door  has  been  wrongly  read,  he  can- 
not be  the  same  man. 

For  more  on  the  doorways  themselves  see  Pro- 
ceedings Arch.  Inst. ,  p.  179  ;  Cotman's  *  Architec- 
tural Remains/  series  1,  vol.  i.  plate  59;  series  2, 
vol.  i.  plate  3  ;  and  series  3,  vol.  ii.  plate  1  ;  and 
Mason's  '  History  of  Norf.,' vol.  ii.  p.  48. 

No  doubt  much  of  the  work  is  old  and  removed 
from  an  earlier  building,  but  the  added  vine  leaf 
and  grapes  ornament  is  apparently  Italian  work  of 
about  1600,  and  is  much  in  the  same  style  as  that 
on  some  ceilings  in  Trinity  College,  Cambridge. 
This  should  give  a  clue  to  the  date  of  the  re- 
erection.  WALTKR  RTS. 

Frognal  House,  Uampstead,  N.W. 

The  old  hall  at  Armingball  is  now  the  property, 
I  am  informed,  of  Mr.  J.  J.  Colman,  of  this  city. 
It  was  etched  by  J.  S.  Cotman,  who  believed  it  to 
be  earlier  than  1600,  the  approximate  date  given 
by  Blomefield  for  its  erection  by  Nicholas  Hern?, 
who  settled  at  Arminghall  and  was  Clerk  to  the 
Crown.  Cotman  supposed  that  this  most  interest- 
ing old  porch  is  a  relic  of  one  of  the  dissolved 
religions  houses,  or,  more  likely,  one  that  endea- 
voured to  raise  its  head  in  the  reign  of  Queen 
Mary.  His  plate  appeared  in  bis  'Series  of 
Etchings  illustrative  of  the  Architectural  Anti- 
quities of  Norfolk,'  Yarmouth,  1818. 

A  drawing  of  the  hall,  made  by  Miss  Elizabeth 
Norgate  in  1816,  is  engraved  in  Mason's  unfinished 
folio  «  History  of  Norfolk,'  part  v.,  1885.  Plates 
of  tbe  hall  have  also  appeared  in  the  Portfolio  and 
the  Antiquarian  Repository.  I  have  not  seen 
these  last,  nor  do  I  know  their  dates. 

In  Blomefield's  time  (1705-1752)  Armingball  (in 
Domesday  Book  Hameringabala)  belonged  to  the 
somewhat  eminent  Pettns  family,  who  bore  for 
arms,  Gules,  a  fesse  between  three  annulets  or ; 
and  these  annulets,  says  Gwilliro,  are  borne  *'  to 
the  great  estimacion  of  tbe  bearer." 

Will  the  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Ancient 
Buildings  send  an  emissary  to  view  thin  fine  old 
hall?  JAMES  HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

ST.    FELIX    (8»»  S.  x.   297).  — Dr.   Owen,   in 
Sanctorale  Catholicuiu  '  (1886),  under  this  head 
ng,  says,  "  In   England  tbe  feast  of  St.  Felix  of 
Burgundy,  Bishop  of  Dunwicb,  in  Suffolk,  and 
apostle  of  East  England,  the  patron  of  Felixstowe, 
A.D.   654."      Lewis,  in   his  'Topographical   Dic- 
ionary   of  England'  (1842),  under    "Dunwich" 
All  Saints),  writes:— 

"  By  the  Saxons  it  wai  called  Dommocceaster.or  Don- 
moo,  from  which  its  present  name  ia  dented.    Sigebert, 


524 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


x.  DEO.  26,  ' 


King  of  the  East  Angles,  having  been  converted  to 
Christianity  in  630,  founded  a  bishopric  at  Dunwich, 
which  was  held  by  Felis,  a  Burgundian,  who  was  con- 
secrated by  Honoriua,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  in  636, 
and  who,  after  presiding  over  the  see  for  seventeen 
ycarp,  was  buried  in  the  cathedral,  which  continued  to 
flourish  under  a  succession  of  prelates  till  about  the 
middle  of  the  ninth  century,  when  this  part  of  the 
country  was  devastated  by  the  Danes." 

The  same  authority,  under  "  Soham  (St,  Andrew)," 
remarks : — 

"  This  was  a  place  of  some  note  at  a  very  early  period, 
and  St.  Felix,  first  Bishop  of  the  East  Angles,  is  said  to 
have  founded  a  monastery  here  about  630,  which  he 
made  the  seat  of  his  diocese,  prior  to  the  removal  of  his 
see  to  Dunwich,  where  his  remains  were  interred.  They 
were  afterwards  taken  up  and  conveyed  to  Romney,  when 
the  Cathedral  was  erected  by  Luttingus,  a  Saxon  noble- 
man. The  building  as  well  as  the  bishop's  palace  was 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  monks,  at  that  time  a  flourish- 
ing society,  were  killed  by  the  Danish  army,  under  the 
command  of  Inguar  and  Ubba,  in  870." 

HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

For  extracts  from  the  writings  of  Felix  of  Croy- 
land,  who  flourished  about  730,  and  the  various 
editions  of  his  works,  consult  *  Biographia  Britan- 
nica  Literaria/  by  Thomas  Wright,  p.  246  ;  also 
4  N.  &  Q./  7th  S.  vii.  464  ;  viii.  312,  but  more  par- 
ticularly for  places  named  after  him. 

EVBRARD   HOME  COLEMAN. 
71,  Brecknock  Road. 

CORONATION  MEMORIAL  MUGS  (8th  S.  x.  436). 
— These  neatly  decorated  mugs,  or  tumblers,  one 
of  which  is  in  my  possession,  although  very  light 
in  weight,  being  under  4|  oz.,  and  having  the 
appearance  of  porcelain,  are  made  of  stamped 
steel,  covered  entirely  with  a  fine  white  enamel, 
and  unbreakable.  They  are  conical  in  shape, 
similar  to  the  old  drinking-cups  of  horn,  and 
4  in.  in  height,  the  diameter  at  top  being  3f  in., 
and  at  bottom  2|  in.,  and  hold  nearly  an  English 
pint.  The  decorative  design,  which  is  from  the 
pencil  of  an  eminent  Russian  artist,  is  of  an  inter- 
woven geometrical  and  chainlike  pattern,  probably 
suggested  by  some  late  sixteenth  or  early  seven- 
teenth century  example.  It  is  printed  (on  the 
outside)  chiefly  in  red,  blue,  and  yellow,  having 
in  the  shield-shaped  centre  the  Czar's  initials 
under  the  imperial  crown,  with  the  date  1896 
below,  and  on  the  opposite  side,  within  a  circle, 
the  Russian  arms.  At  the  top  and  bottom  is  a 
band  of  burnished  gold,  about  one-eighth  of  an 
inch  in  width,  and  the  rim  is  also  gilt.  The 
decoration  is  said  to  be  applied  to  the  enamel  by 
a  specially  patented  process.  I  am  informed, 
upon  what  purports  to  be  good  authority,  that  of 
these  tumblers  so  great  was  the  quantity  required 
in  connexion  with  the  Czar's  coronation  at  Moscow, 
in  May  last,  as  to  render  it  necessary  to  give  the 
orders  for  their  manufacture  to  several  firms.  It 
is  not,  however,  clear  to  my  mind  whether  they 


were  made  in  Russia,  and  to  the  imperial  order, 
for  presentation  to  the  people  at  such  festivities, 
or,  whether  there  or  elsewhere,  at  the  instance  of 
trade  speculators,  for  sale  as  a  memorial  of  the 
coronation.  A  limited  number  (possibly  the  sur- 
plus) appears  to  have  been  consigned  to  this 
country  for  disposal.  W.  I.  R.  V. 

ARMIGILL  WADE  (8tb  S.  x.  376).— Nearly 
everything  that  is  known  of  Armigell  Waad,  who 
was  lessee  of  the  Manor  of  Belsize  under  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  St.  Paul's,  will  be  found  in  Park's 
'Topography  of  Hampstead,'  pp.  138-142.  His 
claim  to  the  honour  of  being  the  first  Englishman 
to  land  in  America  rests  on  his  monumental  in- 
scription in  Hampatead  Church,  which  was  recorded 
by  Norden  ('Spec.  Brit.,'  loc.  "Hampstede")  and 
which  styled  him  "inter  Britannos  Indiarum 
Americarum  explorator  primus."  Thence  Anthony 
a  Wood  (' Athen.  Oxon.,'  i.  154)  took  his  account 
of  Waad;  but  there  appears  to  be  no  further 
authority  for  the  statement.*  Waad  certainly 
seems  to  have  accompanied  Hore  to  Newfoundland 
in  1536 ;  but  this  was  not  the  first  visit  of  English- 
men to  America.  Armigell  Waad  was  not  only  a 
traveller,  but  was  probably  the  most  scientific 
Englishman  of  his  day.  There  are  several  letters 
of  his  in  the  State  Paper  Office,  addressed  prin- 
cipally to  Cecil,  from  which  it  appears  that  from 
his  manor  house  at  Belsize  he  watched  with  much 
interest  the  experiments  made  by  Cornelius  de 
Lannoy  and  others  in  tho  manufacture  of  glass 
and  pottery,  in  the  assay  of  metals,  and  in  other 
branches  of  applied  science  ('Oal.  State  Papers, 
Dom.  Series,'  1547-1580,  pp.  170,  256,  275). 
Waad  died  on  20  June,  1568,  and  was  buried  two 
days  afterwards  in  Hampstead  Church. 

W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

DULANY  FAMILY  (8th  S.  x.  357,  484). —Perhaps 
the  'Annals  of  the  Four  Masters,'  O'Donovan's 
translation,  may  mention  the  chieftains  referred  to, 
while  the  Rev.  Dr.  Lanigan's  'Ecclesiastical  History 
of  Ireland' may  notice  the  bishop.  C, 

Dr.  Patrick  Delany,  Dean  of  Down,  is  said  to 
have  been  buried  in  Glasnevin,  where  he  had 
resided  for  many  years  (Cotton's  '  Fasti  Ecc.  Hib.,' 
v.  239).  He  was  a  Fellow  (not  Master)  of  Trinity 
College,  Dublin.  0.  E. 

Louis  PHILIPPE  (8th  S.  x.  495).— Dr.  Hugh 
Macmillan  can  surely  not  suppose  that  King  Louis 
Philippe  was  a  pretended  Bourbon  successor  by 
inheritance  from  father  to  son  of  a  "French  King." 

D. 

The  parentage  of  Louis  Philippe  is  not,  I  believe, 
beyond  suspicion.  I  was  told  the  story  years  ago 


*  Armigell  Waad  is  not  called  the  "  British  Columbus  " 
on  his  monument,  aa  stated  by  MR.  WADE.  The  authority 
for  the  appellation  of  the  "  English  Columbus  "  appears 
to  be  Morant's  '  Hist,  of  Essex,'  ii.  621. 


8*h  S.  X.  DEO.  26, '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


525 


by  a  lady,  the  daughter  of  a  well-known  English 
manager  of  a  Paris  banking  house,  who  had  to 
transact  business  matters,  over  fifty  years  ago,  with 
a  lady  (at  that  time  the  wife  of  an  English  noble- 
man) who  claimed  that  her  mother  was  the  eldest 
born  of  Philippe  figalite,  and  the  child  who  was 
exchanged  for  the  one  who  was  a  gardener's  son, 
and  who  became  subsequently  King  of  the  French 
as  Louis  Philippe.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

THE  ROYAL  STANDARD  (8th  S.  x.  456,  486, 
506).— Mr.  Macgeorge,  in  '  Flags  :  some  Account 
of  their  History  and  Uses '  (Blackie  &  Son,  London, 
Glasgow,  and  Edinburgh,  1881),  says,  p.  44  :— 

"In  ships  the  royal  standard  is  never  hoisted  now 
except  when  Her  Majesty  is  on  board  or  a  member  of  the 
royal  family  other  than  the  Prince  of  Wales.  When  the 

latter  is  on  board  his  own  standard  is  hoisted W  herever 

the  sovereign  is  residing  the  royal  standard  is  hoisted, 
and  on  royal  anniversaries  and  stataoccasions  it  is  hoisted 


royal  standard  was  half-mast  high  for  some  member 


of  the  company. 
Union  Club,  8.W. 


This  I  think  un  peu  trap  fort. 
0.  JR.  T. 


. 

at  certain  fortresses  or  stations,  home  and  foreign,  speci-    8arn80D- 
fied  in  the  Queen's  regulations." 


TOE  SIEGE  OP  READING  (8th  S.  x.  295,  344).— 
The  information  of  the  siege  by  Hampden  is  pro- 
bably taken  from  tome  of  the  Civil  War  tracts. 
In  most  of  the  writers  the  events  are  given  thus  : 
A  few  days  after  the  battle  of  Edgehill  the  garrison 
of  Reading,  commanded  by  Henry  Martyn,  sur- 
rendered without  striking  a  blow.  After  Brent- 
ford fight  (15  Nov.,  1642),  the  king  retired  to 
Reading,  and  on  the  16th  advanced  towards 
London.  26  April,  1643,  Reading  surrendered 
to  the  Earl  of  Essex  after  a  siege  of  ten  days. 
13  October,  1643,  Reading  was  garrisoned  by  the 
king's  forces,  and  14  May,  1644,  the  fortifications 
were  demolished  and  the  king  withdrew  his 
JOHN  RADCLIFFB. 


And 


p  102  •— 

the  royal  standard,  which  is  the  flag  of  the  sovereign] 


even 


DRYDEN'S  HOUSE  IN  FETTER  LAKE  (8tt  S.  x. 
212,  364,  402).— Dryden's  marriage,  on  1  Dec., 
1663,  is  mentioned  by  Mr.  Saintsbury  in  his 

.  _  ^  U1  „„„  OWTOrciKUJ ,  'Dryden,'  p.  23,  but  I  can  hardly  nnderstand  his 

there  is  a  positive  rule  as  to  marine  flaes,  but  none,  so    wnting   that  he   and  Mr.  Churton  Collins  knew 
far  as  I  am  aware,  as  to  its  use  on  shore."  of  no  reference  to  the  house  in  Fetter  Lane  in  any 

Practically  the  occasional— but  not  the  daily,  or  book— unless  any  book  contemporary  with  Dryden 
'en  frequent — use  of  the  royal  standard  by  public  *8  meant-  It  >•  referred  to  in  Cunningham's 
corporations,  and  even  by  private  individuals,  is  *  Handbook  of  London,'  and  in  many  other  books 
winked  at  by  the  authorities.  It  is  generally  so  Published  anterior  to  1881,  whilst  in  Mr.  Wyke- 
used  on  birthdays  of  the  Queen  and  members  of  ham  Archer's  '  Vestiges  of  Old  London,'  1851, 
the  royal  family,  or  on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  t^ere  ia  an  etching  of  the  house,  which  does  not 
a  royal  personage  to  some  city  or  district.  I  do  vield  in  artistic  merit  to  the  later  view  by  Mr. 
not  think  any  one  has  a  right  to  use  it.  Percy  Thomas.  I  find,  on  comparing  the  two, 

J.  B.  FLEMING         tQat  it  is  from  Mr.  Archer's  etching  that  the  wood- 

Kelvinaide,  Glasgow.  cut  in  'Old  and  New  London,1  which  MR.  ('.  .\. 

Tf  „      i  ,  WARD    suspected  was    apocryphal,   was    copied. 

feJvlr      ™t  have  been  thought  in  good  taste  a    Mr.  Archer  says  that  his  attention  was  directed 

a  ago  to  fly  the  standard  in  the  manner    to  the  hoU8e  M  Jbe  veritable  residence  of  Dryden  by 

suggested      It  came  into  use,  however,  as  a  toy    the  late  William  Upcott ,  on  authority  which  »eea2 

flag  for  children,  and  spread  from  them  to  boats.        to  him  8officient,  and  he  suggests  that  the  absence 

D>        of  Dryden's  name  from  the  rate- books  may  be 

No  one,  I  suppose,  but  Her  Majesty  or  the  other   accounted  for  on  the  supposition  that  he  resided  in 
members  of  the  royal  family  can  legally  fly  the    the  house  not  as  a  householder,  but  aa  a  lodger. 
royal  standard.     But  it  seems,  from  the  way  that    Mr.  Archer  adds  that  since  his  drawing  was  under- 
hotels,    shops,    theatres,    music-halls,    &c.,   have    taken  the  house  underwent  considerable  repairs, 
taken  the  last  few  years  to  fly  the  royal  standard,    the  projections  having  been  pared  down  and  the 
and  are  not  interfered  with,  that  there  must  be    whole  front  smoothly  plastered  and  finished  with 
some  doubt  about  the  matter,  and  so  they  are    a  coat  of  paint.     These  alterations  were  probably 
allowed  to  do  what  they  like,  and  fly  any  flag  that    those  alluded  to  by  Mr.  Saintabnry. 
they  please.      If,  however,  any  one  dared  to  fly        It  is  true,  as  MR.  HIBB  says,  that  there  does 
the  royal  standard,  white  ensign,  blue  ensign,  or    not  appear  to  be  any  evidence  that  the  bouse  was 
any  other  flag  he  was  not  entitled  legally  to  fly  on    inhabited  by  Dryden.     On  the  other  hand,  there 
board  his  yacht  or  ship,  the  Admiralty  would  soon    is  no  reason  why  he  should  not  have  lived  in  it. 
be  down  on  him,  and  he  would  be  heavily  fined.    During  the  period   which    elapsed    between  his 
Not  long  ago  I  observed  the  royal  standard  half-    arrival  in  London  and  his  marriage,  about  which 
mast   high  on  a  well-known   music-hall  close  to    very  little  is  known,  he  must  have  lived  some- 
Piccadilly.     I  thought  that  at  least  some  member    where,  and  supposing  he  occupied  rooms  in  Fetter 
of  the  royal  family  had  died  suddenly.     Nothing    Lane  for  a  portion  of  that  time,  enough  might 
of  the  kind  had  happened ;  so  I  conclude  the   have  been  said  about  the  fact  by  his  landlord, 


526 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


X.  DEC.  26, '96. 


after  the  poet  had  attained  fame  and  consequence, 
to  have  established  the  tradition  which  led  to  the 
inscription  being  placed  upon  the  house. 

W.  F.  PEIDEAUX. 
Kingsland,  Shrewsbury. 

About  two  years  since  I  saw  an  engraving  for 
sale  described  as  Dryden's  house  in  South  war k. 
Is  there  any  evidence  of  the  poet  having  resided 
in  the  Borough ;  and,  if  so,  where  was  the  house 
situated?  J.  T. 

Beckenham. 

Thomas  Otway,  the  dramatic  poet,  died  on 
13  April,  1685,  not  1785.  A.  G.  REID. 

Auchterarder. 

ASSIGNATS  (8th  S.  x,  370,  406,  484). —In  the 
billiard-room  of  this  old  schloss  is  an  engraving  of 
a  sheaf  of  assignats  of  various  issues.  In  the 
centre  is  represented  a  tattered  beggar,  emblematic 
of  poverty  amid  riches  (?).  Many  French  officers 
were  quartered  here  during  the  occupation.  Mas- 
s6na  had  his  headquarters  at  Schloss  Lenzberg, 
close  by ;  and  later,  in  more  peaceful  times,  General 
Rapp  purchased  and  lived  in  the  castle  of  VVilden- 
stem,  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Aar.  The 
engraving  is  possibly  a  relic  of  the  occupation.  I 
send  the  plate,  on  the  chance  of  its  being  of 
interest  to  your  correspondents. 

J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 

Schloss  Wildeck,  Aargau. 

[We  have  received  the  very  interesting  sheet  to  which 
our  contributor  refers.] 

BEDD  EMLYN  (8th  S.  x.  395).— According  to 
Oassell's  *  Gazetteer  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
now  in  course  of  publication,  the  stone  at  Pool 
Park  is  mentioned  by  Camden.  In  Bedd  Emlyn 
the  latter  word  seems  certainly  to  be  a  personal 
name,  but  in  South  Wales  it  is  a  place-name.  The 
cantref,  or  hundred  of  Emlyn  was  the  westernmost 
of  the  four  cantrefs  of  Ceredigiawn  (Cardigan), 
which  Pryderi  added  to  the  kingdom  of  Dyved. 
It  included  the  valley  of  the  Cych,  a  little  river 
which  runs  into  the  Teifi  at  Cenartb,  near  New- 
castle Emlyn.  See  Lady  Charlotte  Guest's 
'  Mabinogion.'  0.  C.  B. 

Camden,  by  Gibson,  1695,  notices  this.  His 
reading  is  "Amillin  Tovisatoc,"  found  at  Klo 
Eainog,  now  Clocaenog,  and  preserved  at  Lord 
Bagot's  seat,  Pool  Park,  Rnthyn.  Other  accounts 
say,  found  at  Bryn  y  Bedhew,  or  Hill  of  Graves, 
near  a  tumulus  called  Ykrig  ,Vryn,  or  Barrow 
Hill,  with  stone  circles,  evidently  site  of  a  fierce 
battle.  A.  HALL. 

MRS.  ISABELLA   MILLS  (7th  S.  xii.  184,  312 
8tb  S.  viii.  431).— The  death  of  her  first  husband 
is  thus  recorded  in  the  London  Chronicle,  Satur 
day,  30  Aug.,  to  Tuesday,  2  Sept.,  1766,  p.  218 
"Thursday  died  at  his  house  at  Mary  bone,  Mr. 


Richard  Vincent,  jun,,  Musician,  husband  to  Mrs. 
Isabella  Vincent,  formerly  Miss  Burchell."  The 
marriage  of  the  said  Mrs.  Isabella  Vincent,  of 
Drury  Lane  Theatre,  with  Capt.  Mills,  of  Berners 
Street,  Oxford  Road,  London,  was  solemnized  in 
the  Savoy  Chapel  on  24  Oct.,  1767. 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

COLONIST  (8th  S.  ix.  347,  516  ;  x.  85).— At  the 
first  'reference  I  asked  for  the  exact  date,  between 
1825  and  1827,  when  this  ship  was  wrecked  at  Bar- 
badoes,and  further  explained  my  reasons  for  desiring 
to  know  at  the  last.  MR.  E.  HOME  COLEMAN,  after 
searching  Lloyd's  register,  said  there  was  no  entry 
during  those  years.  Last  month  I  was  at  the 
Portsmouth  Museum,  and  noticed  one  of  the 
exhibits — "  Silver  money  recovered  from  the 
wreck  of  the  ship  Colonist,  destroyed  by  fire  at 
Spithead,  1837."  As  this  was  lent  by  Mr.  W.  H. 
Saunders,  the  curator,  I  wrote  to  him,  and  he 
referred  me  to  his  '  Annals  of  Portsmouth,'  1880, 
p.  163,  where  is  an  interesting  account  of  the 
burning  of  the  ship,  which  belonged  to  Daniels  & 
Co.,  of  London.  She  was  going  to  Barbadoes,  laden 
with  quantities  of  silver  plate,  wine,  vitriol, 
brandy,  &c.  She  burned  from  the  26th  to  the 
27th  of  October.  No  lives  were  lost,  but  every- 
body lost  everything  on  board,  and  several  of  the 
passengers  lost  large  sums,  one  6,0002. 

Now  the  ship  I  am  inquiring  for  could  not  have 
been  the  same  as  the  above,  but  she  probably 
belonged  to  the  same  firm,  though  it  appears  to 
me  unlikely  that  they  would  call  a  new  ship  by 
the  same  name  as  one  that  had  been  previously 
wrecked.  I  suppose  a  ship  does  not  get  into 
Lloyd's  lists  at  all  sometimes. 

RALPH  THOMAS. 

"BORN  DAYS"  (8">  S.  x.  477).— As  being  one 
to  whom  the  phrase  "  in  all  my  born  days "  has 
long  been  familiar,  I  should  like  to  say  that  I 
have  always  meant  by  it  "in  all  my  life."  And 
whenever  I  say  "in  all  my  life,"  it  has  never 
occurred  to  me  to  refer  to  pro- existence.  What 
wonderful  things  we  are  supposed  to  intend ! 

WALTER  W.  SKEAT. 

JEAKE'S  4  CHARTERS  OF  THE  CINQUE  PORTS  ' 
(8th  S.  ix.  228  ;  x.  478).— The  name  certainly 
should  be  written  Jeake.  The  form  Jeakes  must 
have  been  a  slip,  either  on  the  printer's  part  or 
mine— probably  mine. 

EDWARD  H.  MARSHALL,  M.A. 

THE  VERB  "  SPITE  "  (8th  S.  x.  454).— Compare 
the  old  saying  about  cutting  one's  nose  off  to 
"  spite  "  one's  face,  which  is  very  common. 

C.  C.  B. 

The  phrases  involving  this  word  which  are 
reported  as  being  known  at  Sheffield  are  of  common 
occurrence  here  in  Suffolk.  F.  H. 

Marleeford. 


8th  B.  X.  DEC.  26,  '96.] 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


527 


NOTES  ON  BOOKS,  &o. 

The  London  Pleasure  Gardens  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. 

By  Warwick  Wrotb,  F.S.A.,  assisted  by  A.  E.  Wroth. 

(Macmillan  &  Co.) 

A  BISTORT  of  tbe  London  pleasure  gardens  of  the  last 
century  adequate  to  the  requirements  of  the  antiquary 
has  at  length  been  obtained  from  the  admirably  competent 
hands  of  Mr.  Warwick  Wroth.  Very  numerous  were  these 
in  the  last  century,  and  while  some  of  them  went  back  to 
Tudor  times,  others  lasted  until  the  second  half  of  the 
present  century,  the  glories  of  Vauxlmll,  the  most  brilliant 
of  all,  being  only  extinguished  on  July  25,  1859.  This 
even  was  not  the  last,  Cremorne  enduring  until  1877,  and 
the  Eagle  Tavern  and  Gardens  until  1882,  while  Kosher- 
ville  Gardens  (now  practically  almost  in  London)  still 
survive.  The  three  places  last  named,  being  of  modern 
growth,  do  not  come  within  the  scope  of  Mr.  Wroth's 
volume.  In  a  centre  of  life  so  immense  and  so  populous  as 
London,  places  of  open-air  entertainment  have  a  tendency 
to  degenerate  into  what  are  called  "bear-gardens," 
scenes  of  riot  and  disorder.  Were  it  otherwise  it  would 
be  possible  and  decent  to  "  heave  a  sigh  "  over  the  all 
but  entire  disappearance  of  scenes  of  outdoor  amusement, 
short  as  is  the  space  of  time  during  which  in  our  uncer- 
tain climate  these  places  are  available  to  the  public. 
'  N.  &  Q.'  is  not,  perhaps,  the  place  in  which  to  wail  the 
conversion  into  subjects  of  historic  research  of  places 
that  not  very  long  ago  were  common  features  of  our  daily 
life.  We  have  ourselves  known  the  time  when  the  young 
Templars  went  after  dining  in  hall  to  smoke  at  Cremorne 
or  Highbury  Barn.  Not  perhaps  an  ideal  entertainment 
this  for  future  judges  and  legislators,  but  it  was  healthier 
than  anything  that  has  followed,  and  perhaps,  on  the 
whole,  not  less  decent 

There  are  many  aspects  in  which  Mr.  Wroth's  volume 
may  be  viewed.  That  which  most  commends  itself  to  us 
is  the  literary.  Most,  though  scarcely  all,  of  the  par- 
ticulars supplied  are  within  reach  of  the  antiquarian 
London  expert  who  knows  where  to  seek.  Histories  of 
Ranelagb,  Vauxhall,  and  other  spots  of  interest,  less 
trustworthy  and  less  comprehensive  than  that  which  now 
appears  are  in  existence.  Nowhere  else,  however,  can 
the  student  of  literature  and  life  in  the  last  century  and 
in  the  beginning  of  this  learn  so  much  concerning  spots 
which  have  disappeared  from  modern  maps,  and  to  which 
frequent  reference  is  made  in  works  still  read  by  the 
few.  Pepys  alone  makes  numerous  references  to  places, 
many  of  which  have  endured  so  as  to  come  within  the 
scope  of  Mr.  Wroth's  work.  Other  spots  still  give  rise  to 
discussion,  and  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  recent  disclosures 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  concerning  the  Assembly  Rooms  at  Kentish 
Town  were  not  in  time  to  be  utilized  by  Mr.  Wroth  in 
his  notice  of  that  spot.  The  student  of  the  watering* 
places,  New  Tunbridge  Wells,  and  the  like,  which 
abounded  on  the  Northern  slopes,  fed  doubtless  by  the 
Fleet  and  other  streams  from  Hampstead  and  High- 
gate,  comes  constantly  upon  the  track  of  Goldsmith 
and  Johnson,  as  well  as  on  that  of  royalty  and  fashion. 
At  the  White  Conduit  House  Abraham  Newland,  of 
Bank  of  England  fame,  was  a  visitor,  while  children 
were  kept  in  order  by  their  mothers  by  the  informa- 
tion that  George  Cruikshank  was  copying  into  his 
note-book  the  ugly  faces  that  they  made.  One  comes  often 
across  Walpole;  Samuel  Rogers  owns  that  he  danced  four 
or  five  minuets  at  the  Hampstead  assemblies ;  Reynolds, 
Garrick,  Colman,  and  Foote  were  all  together  at  Rane- 
lagh, where  Sir  John  Hill— whose  "  farces  are  physic," 
whose  "  physic  a  farce  is  "—was  publicly  caned.  Gray 
even,  reluctant  as  he  shows  himielf  to  be  seduced,  owns 


that  bis  evenings  lately  have  been  chiefly  ipent  at  Rane- 
lagh or  Vauxhall.  Marylebone  Gardens  attract,  of 
course,  a  good  deal  of  attention.  What  is  perhaps  most 
useful  to  the  student  is  not  these  places  of  fashionable 
resort,  but  those  places,  now  all  but  forgotten,  to  which 
the  cit  was  attracted.  Numbers  of  these  are  described 
by  Mr.  Wroth,  their  sites  when  possible  being  pointed 
out  for  the  benefit  of  those  disposed  to  undertake  a  pil- 
grimage in  search  of  relics  of  that  which  can  rarely  now 
be  traced.  The  arrangement  is  by  districts.  Beginning 
with  Clerkenwell  and  the  central  group,  Islington  Kna 
the  Mulberry  Gardens,  Sadler's  Wells,  Peerless  Pool,  &c.,' 
Mr.  Wroth  proceeds  to  Marylebone,  thence  to*  the 
North  London  K^oup,  8t.  Pancra*,  Copenhagen  Fields 
Canonbury.  and  Highbury,  and  so  on  to  Hampstead  and 
Kilburn.  He  then  crosses  to  Chelsea,  and  ends  in  South 
London,  with  places  such  a*  Cuper'*  Folly,  Belvedere 
House,  Lambeth  Wells,  and  Vauxhall.  Very  abundant 
materials  exist.  Collections  concerning  Sadler's  Wells 
are  to  be  seen  which  alone  occupy  very  many  volume? 
These  have  been  used  by  Mr.  Wroth  with  admirable  judgl 
ment,  and  his  volume  for  its  own  cake  and  as  a  work 
of  reference  is  equally  welcome.  Numerous  and  well- 
executed  facsimiles,  some  of  them  in  colour,  j  ortraiti 
and  the  like,  add  to  the  value  of  a  hook  destined  to', 
and  deserving  of,  great  popularity.  Without  intending 
to  be  exigent,  we  wish  Mr.  Wroth  could  be  induced 
to  extend  somewhat  his  labours,  and  collect  for  us 
such  particulars  as  survive  of  earlier  place*  of  entertain- 
ment  which  expired  before  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  Such  would  only  constitute  a 
supplementary  chapter.  On  June  2, 1802,  Boodle's  Club 
gave  an  elegant  dance  at  Ranelagb.  This  seems  worth 
recording,  as  the  antiquary  of  the  next  century— pro* 
bably  of  the  next  year— will  have,  it  seems,  to  chronicle 
the  disappearance  of  this,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most 
interesting  of  clubs. 

The  Work*  of  Lord  Byron,    Edited  by  William  Ernest 

Henley.  Vol.  I.  Lettw,  1804-1813.  (Heinemann.) 
WITH  this  volume  begins  what  is  likely  to  prove— for  a 
time,  at  least — the  most  convenient  and  popular  edition 
of  Byron's  complete  works.  For  it  Mr.  Henley  claims 
that  it  is,  in  its  way,  the  first  reissue  that  has  been 
attempted  for  close  on  seventy  yean.  No  effort  i* 
made  in  this  opening  volume  to  enclose,  as  in  Moore's 
life,  the  letters  in  a  framework  of  text.  Such  bio- 
graphical particulars  as  are  given  are  reserved  for  the 
notes,  which,  with  the  appendices,  occupy  one  hundred 
and  seventy  pages  at  the  close  of  the  TO)  urn- 
names  which,  for  prudential  or  other  reason*,  Moore 
left  blank  are  now  filled  in,  and  tome  additions,  the 
sources  of  which  are  carefully  acknowledged,  are  made. 
special  thanks  being  paid  to  Mr.  Alfred  Morrison,  wbuee 
fine  collections  are  always  at  the  service  of  scholar*.  In 
the  notes— which  constitute  the  newest  and,  in  some 
respect*,  the  most  interesting  portion  of  the  edition,  so 
far  as  it  has  gone — Mr.  Henley  ha*  aimed  principally  at 
illustrating  tbe  class  of  men  with  whom  Byron  asso- 
ciated and  the  condition*  amidst  which  he  dwelt.  A* 
he  point*  out.  number*  of  allutioni  which  on  the  first 
appearance  of  Moore's  life  were  plain  enough  are  now 
"  obscure,  or  worse."  Those,  indeed,  who  have  not 
studied  the  first  thirty  year*  of  the  present  century  will 
have  difficulty  in  realizing  the  environment  of  Byron,  or 
the  habit*  of  life  in  which  he  participated  and  \'\  >•  I  ich 
inevitably  he  was  i.  lluenced.  In  tbe  way  in  winch  he 
deal*  with  this  world  Mr.  Henley  if,  after  his  wout, 
outspoken  and  dramatic.  To  tbe  people  with  memoriae 
stretching  over  two  generation*  the  characters— perhaps 
even  the  perwnalitie*— of  *ome  of  Byron's  closest  friends 
were  familiar.  The  pretent  generation  will  receive  with 


528 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


[8th  S.  X.  DEO.  26,  '96. 


gratitude  the  information  supplied  upon  men  such  aa 
Hodgson,  Matthews,  and  John  Cam  Hobhouse.  Mr. 
Henley  points  out,  d  propos  of  a  reference  to  the  execu- 
tion of  Bellingham,  how  in  Byron's  time,  and  after,  it 
was  "good  form  to  attend  a  hanging,  as  it  was  good 
form  to  back  a  boxer,  and  as  it  had  one  time  been  good 
form  to  see  the  loose  women  whipped  at  Sruithfield." 
With  great  pains,  moreover,  Mr.  Henley  has  hunted  out 
and  reproduced,  or  condensed,  the  criticisms  to  which 
Byron  alludes.  We  shall  have  to  see  the  text  of  the 
poems  before  being  able  to  estimate  the  entire  amount 
of  our  obligation  to  the  latest  editor.  We  can  even  now, 
however,  affirm  that  by  those  most  conversant  with  his 
writings  Byron  has  not  been  seen  so  distinctly  as  he 
appears  in  Mr.  Henley's  picture.  Among  those  to  whom 
the  editor  shows  himself  inflexible  is  Leigh  Hunt,  who, 
though  deserving,  perhaps,  of  the  moral  castigation 
administered  to  him,  was  at  times  more  nearly  a  poet 
than  he  is  reckoned.  Of  Byron  himself  Mr.  Henley 
speaks  as  the  sole  English  poet — Sir  Walter  having 
conquered  in  prose—"  bred  since  Milton  to  live  a  master 
influence  in  the  world  at  large."  This  is  high  praise, 
but  within  its  self-contained  limits  it  is  just.  The  sen- 
tence would  be  no  less  true  if  for  Milton  were  substituted 
Shakspeare. 

Fine  Prints.  By  Frederick  Wedmore.  (Redway.) 
THE  second  volume  of  Mr.  Redway'a  well-conceived  and 
admirably  executed  "  Collector  Series  "  is  likely  to  be 
one  of  the  most  popular.  Mr.  Wedmore  writes  like  a 
man  of  taste  and  of  knowledge  and  an  enthusiast.  That 
he  will  impress  upon  all  readers  his  own  convictions  is 
not  likely.  He  has,  however,  something  near  catholicity 
of  taste,  and  is  all  but  an  exemplar  of  the  truth  of  the 
saying  that  "  a  man  of  taste  may  have  preferences,  but 
must  have  no  exclusions."  It  is  not  much  that  a  coun- 
sellor can  do  for  a  man  who  is  already  a  collector. 
Something  he  can  do,  and  that  Mr.  Wedmore  does;  and 
he  can  be  of  inestimable  service  to  a  beginner.  It  is 
easy  to  insist  on  the  value  of  fine  impressions ;  it  is 
another  thing  to  enable  a  man  to  recognize  them.  Mr. 
Wedmore's  undertaking  has  rather  cramped  him,  and 
his  dithyramb  is  interrupted  when  he  has  to  come  to 
questions  of  price.  Still  he  is  a  sound  and  an  instructive 
adviser  even  in  this  respect,  and  his  book  is  to  be  highly 
commended.  On  the  use  of  mezzotint  and  that  of  line 
engraving,  and  the  relative  importance  of  each  in  Eng- 
land and  France,  he  is  especially  instructive,  and  his 
estimate  of  the  work  of  various  etchers  will  win  general 
if  not  universal  acceptance.  In  his  chapter  on  "The 
Task  of  the  Collector  "  some  very  sensible  advice  as  to  the 
manner  in  which  a  print  is  to  be  protected  and  preserved 
is  to  be  found.  In  the  matter  of  margins  alone  he 
approaches  heresy,  quoting  Mr.  Whistler's  dictum  that 
some  collectors  "  take  curious  pleasure  in  them,"  and 
TI taking  himself  but  grudging  confession  of  their  worth. 
Here  are  some  of  his  words  on  the  subject :  "  Of  course 
a  print  three  hundred  years  old  which  has  conserved 
its  margin  to  some  extent  is  a  yet  greater  rarity  than  a 
print  which  has  not;  and  as  rarity— rarity  of  condition 
even_i8  well  paid  for  as  well  as  beauty,  there  is  some 
just  market  value  in  margins  no  doubt.11  The  italics  are 
ours.  We  should  like  to  have  had  a  longer  chapter  on 
French  eighteenth  century  prints.  A  dozen  well-executed 
reproductions  of  designs  of  Meryon,  Rembrandt,  Diirer, 
Turner,  &c.,  add  to  the  value  of  a  very  attractive  volume. 

The  Enemies  of  Books.    By  William  Blades.    (Stock.) 
WE  have  to  thank  Mr.  Stock  for  an  illustrated  edition  of 
Mr.  Blades's  pleasant,  gossiping,  readable,  though  inade- 
quate volume  on  '  The  Enemies  of  Books.'    It  is  brightly 
illustrated  by  Messrs.  Louis  Ginnia  and  H.  E.  Butler, 


and  ushered  in  by  a  pleasant  preface  by  Dr.  Garnett. 
We  have  re-read  the  volume  with  pleasure  in  its  new 
form,  and  are  glad  to  possess  it.  All  the  enemies  of 
bookp,  however,  are  not  named.  The  white  ant,  the 
most  destructive  of  all  insects,  is  there  unmentioned.  We 
will  instance  another  occasional  enemy — the  expert  in 
the  making  of  books.  We  entered  one  day  a  room  bear- 
ing a  lovely  Dorat,  in  a  morocco  binding.  Said  a  well- 
known  London  bookseller,  "  Have  you.  got  a  treasure]" 
Taking  it  in  his  hand,  he  bent  the  back,  as  he  would  that 
of  a  new  novel,  with  the  result  that  the  morocco  binding 
broke,  and  a  sheet  of  the  contents  came  out  in  his  hand. 
Without  looking  at  it,  he  returned  the  volume,  saying, 
"I  did  not  do  that."  "Evidently,"  was  the  answer. 
No;  Mr.  Blades  has  not  exhausted  the  enemies  of 
bookg. 

The  Literature  of  Music.  By  James  E.  Matthew.  (Stock.) 
THIS  new  volume  of  the  "  Book-Lovers'  Library  "  merits 
its  place  in  that  attractive  little  series.  It  is  well  written 
and  well  arranged,  a  good  deal  of  the  stores  it  supplies 
being  drawn  from  the  writer's  own  large  and  repre- 
sentative collection. 

THE  Congress  of  Archaeological  Societies  promises  an 
'  Index  of  Archaeological  Papers  published  from  1682  to 
1890.'  The  '  Index  '  consists  of  a  transcript  of  the  titles 
of  papers  contributed  to  every  archaeological  society 
and  other  societies  publishing  archaeological  material 
in  the  United  Kingdom,  arranged  in  proper  biblio- 
graphical form,  under  authors'  names  in  alphabetical 
order,  with  the  addition  of  an  exhaustive  subject  index. 

THE  Rev.  William  Henry  Burn?,  M.A.  (Durham),  Vicar 
of  Dacre,  Cumberland,  died  on  21  November,  at  Pen- 
zance,  aged  fifty-eight.  From  1869  to  1872  he  was 
Rector  of  St.  James'p,  Manchester,  and  from  1874  to 
1890  of  Clayton  St.  Cross.  Mr.  Burns  had  an  exten- 
sive acquaintance  with  English  Church  history,  and  was 
an  occasional  writer  in  'N.  &  Q.'  He  also  contributed 
in  1892  to  a  volume  on  the  '  Old  Halls  of  Lancashire  and 
Cheshire.' 


to 

We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following  notices : 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name  and 
address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  publication,  but 
as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  correspondents 
must  observe  the  following  rule.  Let  each  note,  query, 
or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate  slip  of  paper,  with  the 
signature  of  the  writer  and  such  address  as  he  wishes  to 
appear.  Correspondents  who  repeat  queries  are  requested 
to  head  the  second  communication  "  Duplicate." 

E.  CUTLER  ("  Epigram"). — It  runs  as  follow  : — 
Jack,  eating  rotten  cheese,  did  say, 
"  Like  Samson  I  my  thousands  slay  "  ; 
"  I  vow,"  quoth  Roger,  "  so  you  do, 
And  with  the  self-same  weapon  too." 

See  '  The  Wild  Garland,'  1866,  vol.  ii.  p.  181. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial  Communications  should  be  addressed  to  "The 
Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  " — Advertisements  and 
Business  Letters  to  "The  Publisher" — at  the  Uflice, 
Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C. 

We  beg  leave  to  state  that  we  decline  to  return  com- 
munications which,  for  any  reason,  we  do  not  print;  and 
to  this  rule  we  can  make  no  exception. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23,  1897. 


INDEX. 


EIGHTH   SERIES.— VOL.   X. 


[For  classified  articles,  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED,  EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS 
FOLK-LORE,  HERALDRY,  PROVERBS  AND  PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKSPEARIANA,  and  SONOS  AND  BALLADS.] 


A.  on  Bedd  Emlyn,  395 

A.  (A.)  on  Caer  Greu  :  Craucestre,  216 

Foote  (S.),  nonsense  tale,  318 
A.  (E.  S.)  on  breve  and  crotchet,  496 

"  Rule  the  roost,"  365 

Shakspeariana,  70,  71 

A.  (G.  E.  P.)  on  PurceU's  '  St.  Cecilia's  Day  Ode,'  193 
A.  (J.)  on  Robert  Burns,  204 
A.  (M.)  on  Sir  William  Billers,  322 
Aback  =  ago,  356 

Actors  who  have  died  on  the  stage,  314 
Adams  (F.)  on  "  Round  robin,"  391 

Talos,  its  meaning,  461 

With,  the  particle,  472 
Adams  (W.  E.)  on  Mrs.  Browning,  178 

Library,  earliest  circulating,  99 

Victoria  (Queen),  386 
Addams  and  Hankey  families,  317 
Addison  (Capt.),  56th  Regiment,  his  funeral,  132,  222 
'  Address  to  a  Mummy,'  its  author,  416,  482 
Addy  (S.  O.)  on  "  Aries,"  505 

Birchin  Lane,  221 

Forester,  applied  to  a  horse,  301 

Hungate,  street-name,  242,  459 

Hunger,  in  place-names,  213 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  181 

Pye-house,  185 

Reredos,  its  etymology,  372 

Spite,  the  verb,  454 

Spitewinter,  place-name,  335 

Wales  manor,  4 

Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  17,  220 

Yorkshire  village  community,  349,  469 
Ade  and  aid,  their  etymology,  145 
Adjective,  long  compound,  473 
Adulation  extraordinary,  152,  322 
Aerolites  mere  fables,  50,  125 
"  Aged  one  minute,"  death  certificate,  414,  482 
Aid  and  ade,  their  etymology,  145 
Ainsworth  (W.  H.)  and  Rough  Lee  Hall,  4,  63,  146 
Akerby  (George),  painter,  his  biography,  336 
Aldebaran,  Hugo's  allusion  to,  241 
Aldenbam  (Lord)  on  "  Bee's  knee,"  260 

Clock,  old,  122 

Easter,  275 

Foote  (S.),  his  nonsense  tale,  306 

Guillotine,  its  invention,  385 

*  Memoirs  of  a  Gentlewoman,'  235,  325 

'Sailor's  Grave,'  501 

Tout  family,  326 
Aldis  (H.  G.)  on  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  78 


Ale,  kinds  sold  in  1708,  113 

Alexandrian  Library,  Gibbon  on,  313 

Alfred  (King)  and  Shifford,  Oxfordshire,  155,  220,  442 

Alger  (J.  G.)  on  Voltaire  as  a  preacher,  833 

Algonquin  on  "  Sample,"  240 

Alley  (Rev.  Peter),  centenarian,  35 

Alphabet,  Italian,  392 

Altarpiece  at  St.  Mary's,  Bridgwater,  495 

American  on  heraldry,  340 

American  universities,  18,  60,  126 

American  university  cheers,  132 

Ammianus  Marcellinus,  his  death,  213 

An  Ion  dubh  on  Jacobite  song,  95 

Anagrams  by  Jacobus  Pochet,  129,  239 

Anglo-Norman  pedigrees,  175 

Angus  (Countess  of),  the  title,  164 

Angus  (G.)  on  burial  vestments  of  bishops,  404 

Church  or  chapel,  473 

Common  Prayer  Book,  103 

Florence  as  a  man's  name,  126 

Grey  or  Gray,  103 

Heraldic  query,  818 

Sir,  applied  to  clergymen,  481 

Anonymous  Works  : — 

Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Authors,  336,  400 

Ardent  Troughton,  356,  483 

Camp  of  Refuge,  75,  105 

Hardyknute,  476 

Heurea  Nouvellet,  329 

Journal  of  Meditation*,  254 

Legend  of  Reading  Abbey,  75,  105 

Marmion  Travestied,  159 

Memoirs  of  Gentlewoman  of  the  Old  School,  235, 
303,  325 

New  Help  to  Discourse,  55,  305 

Nickleby  Married,  106 

Revolt  of  Hade*,  356 

Rimes  Ollendormennes.  435 

Salem  and  Byzavnce,  115 

Squib,  The  ;  or,  Searchfoot,  95 

Village  M 

Will  Whimiiical's  Miscellany,  95 
Anscombe  (A.)  on  Easier,  425 
Anspach  (Margraves  of),  their  biography,  88,  145 
Anstis  (John),  mining  manuscript,  282 
Antiquary  on  brasse*,  31 
Apperaon  (G.  L.)  on  ••  Bee's  knee,"  92 

44  Fool  and  his  money,"  14U 

"Laze  and  flane,"  198 

Lift,  early,  mentioned,  465 


530 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Apperson  (G.  L. )  on  Abraham  Lincoln,  436 

Ardra,  co.  Cork,  its  locality,  355 

'Apyetdoj/rne,  its  meaning,  78 

Ariel  and  TJmbriel,  53,  118,  164,  265 

Aries,  its  meaning,  233,  384,  505 

Armada  chests,  395,  441 

Arminghall,  Old,  Norfolk  farmhouse,  473,  523 

Arms.     See  Heraldry. 

Armstrong  (T.  P.)  on  Maud 'buys,  376 

Vespasian,  519 

Army  Lists  of  the  Civil  War,  456 
Arnott  (S.)  on  Bp.  Aylmer,  280 

Chapels,  episcopal,  in  London,  5 

Lambeth  Articles,  415 
Arrowsmith  (Rev.  J.),  his  incumbency,  98 
Ashwin  (C.  G.)  on  John  Payne,  50 
Assignats,  French  paper  money,  370,  406,  484,  526 
Astarte  on  aerolites,  50 

Gray  or  Grey,  445 

Pens,  steel,  47 

Perpignan,  inscription  at,  7 
Astley  (J.)  on  Gibbet  Hill,  244 

Gosford  or  Gosforth,  405 
Astrological  signatures,  49 
Atbern  (John),  clockmaker,  176 
Attwell  (H.)  on  Gray  or  Grey,  49 

Nott  stag,  336 

Parliament,  cake,  455 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  8 

Worsen,  use  of  the  word,  393 
Aubertin  (J.  J.)  on  Blenheim  Palace,  478 
Auchtermuchty  dog,  its  meaning,  28 
Audley  (Barons  of),  their  burial-places,  276,  380 
"  Auld  Wife  Hake,"  its  meaning,  236,  321 
Austrian  lip,  15,  204 
Author  on  '  Secret  of  Stoke  Manor,'  120 
Ave  on  American  universities,  126 
Avery  (Mr.),  temp.  Charles  I.,  196,  266 
Avis,  Christian  name,  254 
Axon  (W.  E.  A.)  on  books  for  soldiers,  273 

Corpse  arrested  for  debt,  63 

Taylor  (Thomas),  Platonist,  277 

Vychan  (Simwnt),  401 
Ayeahr  on  Boak  surname,  57 

Entire,  applied  to  beer,  119 

Flags  for  general  use,  83 

Hicks  or  Hickes  family,  130 

Horse  chestnuts  and  rheumatism,  82 

Perambulator,  97 

Staple,  place-name,  225 

Trees,  timber,  76 

Aylmer  (John),  Bp.  of  London,  bis  biography,  157,  279 
Aylsbury  family,  416 

B.  (A.  M.)  on  Dundee  at  Killiekrankie,  184 

Jacobite  song,  205 
B.  (B.)  on  Thackerayana,  73 
B.  (C.  C.)  on  '  Address  to  a  Mummy,'  482 

Aries,  its  meaning,  384 

Bedd  Emlyn,  526 

Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  37 

Belemnites,  25 

'  Blue  Bells  of  Scotland,'  382 

Bookseller  or  publisher,  225 

Browning  (Robert),  283 

Devil,  his  plot  of  land,  324 


B.  (C.  C.)  on  dog  stories,  124 

Eye  of  a  portrait,  36 

Flying  Dutchman,  60 

"  Fool's  paradise,"  32 

Foulmart,  its  meaning,  258 

Glass,  broken,  93 

Good  Friday  night,  92 

Gospel  for  the  day,  196 

Hugo  (Victor),  '  De'sinte'ressement,'  243 

Little,  prefix  to  place-names,  141 

Llandegla  Church,  window  in,  256 

London  topography,  246 

Milkmaids  in  pictures,  135 

Morris  (William),  his  poems,  334,  477 

Norman  roll  at  Dives,  103 

Oil  of  man,  314 

Penobscot  (Mrs.),  442 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  78 

St.  Swithin's  Day,  112 

Skyars,  place-name,  432 

Talos,  its  meaning,  518 

Trouble  colour,  321 

Wallop,  its  derivation,  463 

Windmills  in  literature,  9 

Ysonde,  ghost-name,  503 
B.  (D.)  on  Cinderella's  slipper,  331 

"  He  's  an  honest  man,"  &c.,  449 

Jenner  (Edward),  his  arms,  266 

Pens,  metal,  their  origin,  191 
B.  (F.)  on  "  Aged  one  minute,"  482 
B.  (F.  W.)  on  an  election  letter,  415 
B.  (G.)  on  Baron  Bailie  Courts,  436 
B.  (G.  F.  R.)  on  coins,  184,  340 

Foubert  (Major),  his  academy,  159 

Gainsborough  (Thomas),  105 

House  of  Commons,  263 

Nicholson  Charity,  324 

Northey  (William),  M.P.,  346 

Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  300 

Trees,  timber,  201 

Viner  (Sir  Robert),  180 
B.  (H.)  on  "  Lovites,"  356 
B.  (J.)  on  lead  lettering,  10 
B.  (J.  P.)  on  curious  land  tenure,  103 
B.  (M.  A.)  on  Sir  William  Billers,  176 
B.  (R.)  on  brasses,  32 

Churchwardens,  106 

4  Hudibras,'  student  of,  271 

Lettering,  lead,  10 

Steam  carriages  for  roads,  64 
B.  (T.  W.)  on  Angelica  Catalani,  181 
B.  (W.)  on  Rev.  G.  A.  Firth,  153 

Lounder= to  thrash,  95 

Vidonia,  its  meaning,  215 
B.  (W.  C.)  on  Biblical  sentences  in  Liturgy,  515 

Blood  baths,  272 

«  Born  days,"  477 

Brighton :  Brighthelmstone,  325 

Carrick  family,  484 

Chinese  collection,  54 

Christmas,  512,  515 

Deans,  episcopal,  485 

Demons  and  hot  water,  446 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  110,  210 

Divining  rod,  302 

Domesday  Survey,  181 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


531 


B.  (W.  C.)  on  Gipsy  :  Gypsy,  432 

"  God  save  the  King,"  362 

Howard  of  Effingham  (Lord),  440 

Hungate,  street-name,  242,  419 

Kneeler  =  footstool,  34 

Lambeth  Articles,  480 

Mahmood  of  Ghuznee,  175 

Methley  and  Medley  families,  420 

"  Officer  and  gentleman,"  403 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  262 

Pye-house,  246 

Statues,  miraculous,  342 

Straps  omitted  in  sculpture,  11 

Tout  family,  326 

Wedding  ceremony,  59 

Windmills  in  literature,  10 
Bachope  family,  182 
Bacon  (Thomas),  M.P.  for  London,  297 
Baddeley  (St.  C.)  on  Caorsa,  177 

1  Compendium  Librorum,'  16 

Peacock  feathers,  358 

Skull  in  portrait,  102 
Bagster  (S.  S.)  on  Lord  Melcombe,  464 

Monmouth  (Duke  of),  476 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  460 
Baily  (J.)  on  church  briefs,  80 

Easter  at  Ryton,  1595,  212 
Bain  (J.)  on  Gray  or  Grey,  141 
Baldeswell,  in  Chaucer,  356,  404 
Baldock  (G.  Y.)  on  Jewish  commentaries,  160 

Pompadour  colour,  184 
Barbara  (Vicenzo),  his  biography,  125 
Barclay- Allardice  (R.)  on  Greyfriars,  Edinburgh,  414 

Heraldic  query,  436 

Monteith  (seventh  Earl  of),  391 
Barnard  (F.  P.)  on  white  boar  as  a  badge,  11 

Heraldic  query,  502 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  383 

Shakspeariana,  321 

Vectis=Isle  of  Wight,  161 

Barnes  (Robert),  '  Study  and  Frutes  of  Barnes,  289 
Baron  Bailie  Courts,  information  about,  436,  506 
Barrett  (W.  F.)  on  divining  rod,  255 
Barrister  and  barrister-at-law,  314 
Barrows,  materials  for,  carried  in  baskets,  342, 361,  440 
Bartenstein  (Barons),  their  pedigree,  496 
Barton  (Col.),  two  of  the  name,  337 
Barzin  or  Barazin,  its  meaning,  296 
Batson  (H.  M.)  on  Welford,  place-name,  372 
Battersea  enamel,  140 

Baxter  (George),  oil-colour  printer,  1805-67,  1< 
Bayne  (T.)  on  Billingsgate  language,  124 

Bridegroom  =  groomsman,  316 

Bungality,  417 

Burns  (Robert),  42,  43 

Clem,  its  meaning,  422 

"  Deil  hae  it  else,"  453 

"  Fool  and  his  money,"  146 

Fullish=foolish,  213 

Lytton  (Lord)  and  Coleridge,  47 

Nathanael,  513 

Only,  its  place  in  a  sentence   219 

Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  333,  421,  518 

"Rule  the  roost,"  295,  423 

Scotland,  its  capital,  273 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  quotation,  5 


Bayne  (T.)  on  Sir  Piercie  Shafton,  192 

4  Bordello,'  reading  in,  493 

Southey  (R.)f  his  •  English  Poets,'  166 

Tannachie,  the  name,  323 

Thesaurer=  treasurer,  413 

Thomson  (James),  his  'Seasons,'  35 

Wallop,  its  derivation,  463 

Worsen,  use  of  the  word,  500 
Beaufort  (T.  R.)  on  "Officer  and  gentleman."  404 
Beaven  (A.  B.)  on  East  India  Company,  436 

Shepheard  (Samuel),  M.P.,  404     ' 

Victoria  (Queen),  386 
Beazed,  its  meaning,  114 
Bechatted=be witched,  94,  480 
Bedd  Emlyn,  name  and  inscription,  395,  526 
"  Bedding  pewter  brass,"  its  meaning,  135 
Bedfont  peacocks,  origin  of  the  legend,  16 
Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  its  history  and  iacum- 

bents,  37 
Beds,  great,  119 

Bed-staff,  its  object,  80,  124,  217 
Bee  lore,  475 

Bee's  knee  simile,  92,  199,  260,  521 
Beer,  kinds  sold  in  1708,  113  ;  "entire,"  118 
"Beggars'  Benison  "  diploma,  156 
Belben  (E.  P.)  on  Carlyle,  301 

Family  tradition,  strange,  306 

Sample,  use  of  the  word,  384 

Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  521 
Belch  (Sir  Toby)  and  the  Lady  Olivia,  319 
Belemnites,  or  thunder-stones,  25 
Bellezza  (P.)  on  literature  vtrsiit  science,  2,  190,  290 
Benest  family,  80,  451 

Benger  (Sir  Thomas),  Knt.,  M.P.,  his  biography,  495 
Bennett  (George),  burial-place  in  Jamaica,  3i>4 
Berkshire  militia  officers,  475 
Bernau  and  Maxwell  on  Maxwell  family,  165 
Bernau  de  Castellet  family,  337 
Bernau  (C.  A.)  on  Bernau  de  Castellet,  337 
"Feerandflet,"166 
Millais  and  other  families,  451 
Trimnell  family,  155 
Viner  (Sir  Robert),  220 
Berriman  or  Berry  man  family,  49 
Berry  (Rev.  John),  M.A.,  his  journal,  94 
Bethell  (W.)  on  "  Vidonia,"  303 
Reveller's  boy,  its  meaning,  136,  400 
Beynon  (Commodore),  his  biography,  216,  265 
Bible,  1   Cor.  ii.  9  misquoted,  115,  162,  222;  Jewish 

commentaries  on  the  Old  Testament,  160 
Bible  plates,  published  at  Amsterdam,  435 
Biblical  sentences  in  English  Liturgy,  515 
Bibliographical  exhibit  at  Columbian  Exposition,  251 
Bibliographical  terms.    See  Book  (emu 

Bibliography  :— 

Akerby  (George),  336 

•  Bibliotheca  Morfoltiana,'  288 

Bonaventure  (Cardinal),  232 

Books,  laudatory  dedications,  152, 322 ;  one- volume 
novel,  154 ;  lost,  165 ;  discrepancy  in  title-pages, 
193,  383  ;  on  names,  232  ;  discovery  of  unique. 
232;  for  soldiers,  273 

Brasses,  local  works  on,  30,  125,  224 

Browne  (Edward  George  Kirwan),  196 

Burns  (Robert),  41 


532 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Bibliography : — 

Butler  (Samuel),  first  illustrations  to  *  Hudibras,' 
229,  277,  337,  404 

Campion  (Thomas),  270 

Christmas,  512 

1  Clifford  Priory,'  a  novel,  415 

'  Compendium  Librorum  Sententiarum  Quatuor,' 
16,  279 

Conway  (Sir  John),  89 

'  General  Pardon,'  &c.,  37 

Gother  (John),  Roman  Catholic,  235,  341,  501 

Heures  Nouvelles,  329 

Holyoke  (Francis),  297,  345 

Huish  (Robert),  82 

Jeake's  'Charters  of  the  Cinque  Ports,'  478,  526 

Lamb  (Charles),  520 

Lincoln  (Abraham),  436 

Magazines,  regimental,  214 

Morris  (William),  334,  419,  477 

Munford  (Rev.  George),  73 

Osborne  (Francis),  417 

4  Pictures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,'  435 

Pochet  (Jacobus),  129,  239 

Rider  (Cardanus),  his  '  British  Merlin/  76,  186 

Scott  (Ladies),  186 

Shakspearian,  23,  71 

Simon  (James),  24 

Singer  (John),  235,  321,  357 

Swimming,  346 

'Tale  of  a  Tub,' 337 

Tobacco,  475,  523 

Topographical,  county,  32 

Ubaldino  (Petruccio),  28,  144 
Bicycle,  its  evolution,  256,  318 
Bike,  the  abbreviation,  471 

Billers  (Sir  William),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  176,  322 
Billingsgate= coarse  language,  51,  124,  305,  438 
Birchin  Lane,  its  name,  153,  221 
Bird  (T.)  on  church  porches,  396 

Eastbury  House,  522 

Jamaica,  monumental  inscription  in,  394 

Pony  of  beef,  47 

Bishops,  their  burial  vestments,  335,  404 
Bishops,  three,  in  one  tomb  and  of  one  family,  375 
Bithia,  her  name,  354 
Bitty welp  =  headlong,  335,  361 
Black  (W.  G.)  on  "  Aries,"  233 

Communion  table,  499 

Kingsley  (C.),  his  'Hypatia,'  283 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  384 

Novelists,  their  blunders  in  medicine,  354 

Oak  boughs,  486 

St.  Giles  as  Provost  of  Elgin,  393 

Scotch  clerical  dress,  164 

Stones,  growing,  122 

Umbrella  folk-lore,  472 

Welsh  gold- watch  folk-lore,  376 
Blacksanding,  its  meaning,  193 
Blair  (O.  H.)  on  roll  at  Dives,  143 

Infant,  weeping,  140 

Latinity,  silver,  123,  439 

Mistranslations,  354 

Service  book,  ancient,  86 
Blenheim  Palace,  punning  statues  at,  416,  478 
Blenkard,  its  meaning,  116,  160 
Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  dog  stories,  61 


Blenkinsopp  (E.  L.)  on  blessing  the  fishing,  143 
Meals  of  our  ancestors,  72 
St.  Uncumber,  24 
University,  its  name,  53 
Blood  baths,  272,  341,  381 

Blount  (George),  of  Kidderminster,  his  biography,  316 
Blower  (Samuel),  his  biography,  35,  87 
Bloxham,  priest  and  portrait  painter,  177 
Boak  surname  and  family,  56,  118,  440 
Boar,  parish,  355,  477 
Boar,  white,  as  a  badge,  11 
Boase  (John  J.  A.),  his  death,  248 
Bobtail,  musical  instrument,  95,  204 
Boddington  (R.  S.)  on  Hollingworth  family,  276 
Bodkin,  in  Shakspeare,  22,  71 
Bodmin,  Cassiter  Street  in,  514 
Boisert= louse,  455 
Bombellieas,  its  meaning,  52,  85 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon),  and  Comnenus,  76,  105  ;  and 

the  'Journal  du  Mare'chal  de  Castellane,'  389,  490 
Bonaventure  (Cardinal),  copy  of  his  '  Speculum  Vite' 

Christi,'  232 

Book  prices,  extraordinary,  112,  181 
Book  terms,  400 
Book  title  wanted,  16,  279 
Bookbinding  in  vellum,  355 
Books.     See  Bibliography. 
Books  of  reference,  heraldic,  373 

Books  recently  published  : — 

Almack's  (E.)  Bibliography  of  the  Eikon  Basilike,, 

147 
Babylonian  Talmud,  trans,  by  Rodkinson,  ed.  by 

Wise,  367 

Bain's  (R.  N.)  Turkish  Fairy  Tales,  407 
Baring-Gould's  (S.)  English  Minstrelsie,  Vol.  V.,. 

188 
Barrett's  (C.  R.  B.)  Battles  and  Battle-fields  in 

England,  426 

Blades's  (W.)  Enemies  of  Books,  528 
Blashill's  (T.)  Sutton  in  Holderness,  368 
Boas's  (F.  S.)  Shakspere  and  his  Predecessors,  147 
Bossier's  (G.)  Country  of  Horace  and  Virgil,  trans- 
lated by  D.  H.  Fisher,  147 

Boswell-Stone's  (W.  G.)Shakspere'sHolinshed,387 
Brown's  (J.  T.  T.)   Authorship  of  'The  Kingis 

Quair,'  187 

Burns's  Poetical  Works,  ed.  J.  L.  Robertson,  346 
Burns's  Poetry,  ed.  by  W.  E.  Henley  and  T.  F. 

Henderson,  Vol.  II.,  167 
Burton's  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,  ed.  by  A.  R. 

Shilleto,  65,  186 
Byron's  Poetical  Works,  346 
Byron's  Works,  ed.  by  W.  E.  Henley,  Vol.  I.,  527 
Cat  and  Bird  Stories,  468 
Catalogue  of  Engraved  National  Portraits,  88 
Cherry  and  Violet,  328 
Cheshire  Notes  and  Queries,  268 
Clare's  (J.  B.)  Wenhaston,  268 
Clarke's  (M.  C.)  My  Long  Life,  387 
Cowper's  (J.  M.)  Canterbury  Marriage  Licences, 

187 

Darmesteter's  (J.)  English  Studies,  247 
Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  39,  306 
Digby  (Sir  Kenelm),  Life  of,  407 
Ditchfield's  (F.  H.)  Old  English  Customs,  487 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


533 


Books  recently  published  : — 

Dod well's  (R.)  Pocket  County  Companions,  168 

Egerton's  (Mrs.  F.)  Admiral  Sir  G.  P.  Hornby,  107 

Elizabethan  Sonnet  Cycles,  187 

Ellacombe's  ( H.  N .)  Plant-Lore  of  Shakespeare,  508 

English  Dialect  Dictionary,  Part  I.,  107 

English  Essays,  267 

Ex-Libris  Society's  Journal,  39,  487 

Farmer's  (J.  S.)  Musa  Pedestris,  287,  339,  481 

Field  Columbian  Museum  Publications,  168 

Foster   (J.    E.)    and    Atkinson's    Catalogue    of 

Collection  of  Plate,  287 
Genealogist,  Vol.  XI.,  228 

Gentleman's  Magazine  Library  :   Topography,  65 
Gosse's  (E.)  Critical  Kit-Kats,  187 
Gould's  (I.  C.)  Site  of  Camulodunum,  368 
Gregorovius's  (F.)  Island  of  Capri,  267 
Hamilton's  (W.)  French  Book- Plates,  4ti7 
Hartland's  (E.  S.)  Legend  of  Perseus,  367 
Holmes's  (B.)  London  Burial  Grounds,  65 
Holmes's  (B.  S.)  Naval  and  Military  Trophies,  508 
Horstman's  (C.)    Richard   Rolle    of    Hampole, 

Vol.  II.,  468 

Hume's  (M.  A.  S.)  Year  after  the  Armada,  347 
Hassey's  (A.)  Chronicles  of  Wingham,  368 
Button's  (W.  H.)  Hampton  Court,  408 
Inderwick's   (F.   A.)  Calendar  of  Inner  Temple 

Records,  507 

Jacobs's  (J.)  Book  of  Wonder  Voyages,  427 
Jerningham  Letters,  ed.  by  Egerton  Castle,  447 
Johnson's  Lives  of  the  Poets,  ed.  by  A.  Waugh, 

65,  288 

Johnson's  (R.  B.)  Leigh  Hunt,  248 
Kirby's  (T.  F.)  Wykeham's  Register,  348 
Lane-Poole's  (S.)  Coins  and  Medals,  06 
Lang's  ( A.)  Life  and  Letters  of  Lockhart,  327 
Mackay's  (JE.  J.  G.)  History  of  Fife  and  Kinross, 

347 

Mackinnon's  (J.)  Union  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, 247 

Maurice's  (C.  E.)  Bohemia,  65 
Maxwell's  (Sir  H.)  Rainy  Days  in  a  Library,  147 
Middlesex  and  Hertford  Notes  and  Queries,  228 
Miller's  (G.)  Rambles  round  Edge  Hills,  228 
Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  11 
Montefiore's  (Sir  F.)  Princess  of  Lamballe,  427 
Morier's  (J.)  Hajji  Baba  of  Ispahan,  507 
Morris's  (V  O'C.)  Ireland,  1494-1868,  228 
Munk's  (W.)  Life  of  Sir  Henry  Halford,  108 
Murray's  (D.)  Archaeological  Survey.  228 
Naval  and  Military  Trophies,  Part  II.,  8* 
Neilson's  (G.)  Caudatus  Anglicus,  148 
New  English  Dictionary.     See   Oxford  Engluh 

Dictionary. 
Noble's  (W.  M.)  Huntingdonshire  and  Spanish 

Armada,  288 

Notts  and  Derbyshire  Notes  and  Queries,  2t 
Oliver's  (V.L.)  History  of  Antigua  267 
Osborne's  (F.)  Advice  to  a  Son,  edited  by  fc.  A. 

Parry,  407 

Oxford  English  Dictionary,  87,  327 
Palladius  De  Re  Rustica,  ed.  by  M.  Liddell,  227 
Parker's  (C.  A.)  Ancient  Crosses  at  Gosforth,  2'. 
Parker's  (K.  L.)  Australian  Legendary  Tales,  408 
Parry's  (E.  A.)  Butter  Scotia,  367 
Pepys's  Diary,  ed.  H.  B.  Wheatley,  VoU  III,  19 


Books  recently  published : — 

Phipson's  (E.)  Choir  Stalls  and  Carvings,  467 
Reid's  (A.  G.)  Auchterarder,  427 
Robinson's  (J.  R. )  Philip,  Duke  of  Wharton,  448 
Rye's  (W.)  Index  to  Norfolk  Pedigrees,  107 
ScargUl- Bird's  (S.  R.)  Guide  to  the  Record  Office, 

148 

Scottish  Poetry  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  168 
Seeley's  (Sir  J.  R.)  Growth  of  British  Policy,  368 
Simpson's  (G.  S.  and  W.  S.)  Life  of  S.  Vedast,  207 
Skeat's  (W.  W.)  A  Student's  Pastime,  227 
Spatz's  (W.)  Schlacht  von  Hastings,  228 
Streatfeild's  (E.  A.)  The  Opera,  347 
Supernatural  Generation,  248 
Thomson's  (J.)  Biographical  and  Critical  Studies, 

188 

Vaughan's  (C.  E.)  English  Literary  Criticism,  206 
Vaughan's  (Benry)  Poems,  ed.  by  E.  K  Cham- 
bers, 447 

Views  of  Pleasure  Gardens  of  London,  167 
Villari's  (P.)  Florentine  History,  87 
Waller's  (W.  C.)  Essex  Field-Names,  Pt  I.,  247 
Walton's  Complete  Angler,  reprint,  448 
Ward's  (S.  W.  and  C.  W.)  Shakespeare's  Town 

and  Times,  188 

Wedmore'H  (F.)  Fine  Prints,  528 
Wilson's  (B.  S.)  History  and  Criticism,  247 
Wiltshire  Notes  and  Queries,  328 
Woodward's  (J.)  Heraldry,  127 
Wroth's  (W.)  London  Pleasure  Gardens,  527 

Bookseller  or  publisher,  2'J5 

Born  days,  the  phrase,  477,  526 

Borrow  (George),  his  family,  53 

Bosch  or  bosh,  its  etymology,  55 

Bosh.     See  Bosch. 

Boss  =  calf,  175,  322 

Bouchier  (J.)  on  "  Brncolaques,"  139,  182 
Candles,  thieves',  445 
Coaching  song,  125 
Commonplace  books,  114 
Drayton  (M.),  names  of  birds,  176 
Flittermouse=bat,  81 

Hugo  (Victor),  his  •  MfaftAWNHM*'  27,  63 
Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  •  Lady  of  the  Lake,'  296 
Windmills  in  literature,  84 

Bowls,  the  game.     See  "  Pin  and  Bowl" 

Boxall  (G.  E.)  on  "Larrikin,"  345 

Box-irons.     See  Flat-irons. 

Boyle=Hoadley,  316 

Bradfield=Pigott. 

Bradley  (H.)  on  "  Forest  cloth."  33» 
Forester,  applied  to  a  bone,  255 
Forker,  its  meaning,  435 
Fovilla,  its  etymology ,  435 

Brancker  (G.  L.  D.)  on  Dulany  family,  357 

Brand  (E.)  on  Bedfont  peacocks,  16 
Figures,  emaciated,  14 
Fulham  Church,  inscription  in,  50 
Mural  memorial*,  17 
Orts=cruinos, 
Sepulchre. 
Scots  box, 

Brand's  '  Antiquities '  and  "  Arthur's  Show,"  .74 

Brasses,  local  works  on,  30, 

Breasail  on  Mac  and  Me,  142 

Breve,  musical  term,  496 


534 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Brewer  (E.  C.)  on  "  montero  "  cap,  224 
Decadents  and  Symbolistes,  294 
Shakspeariana,  22 

Bricks,  dated,  261 

Bridegroom = groomsman,  316 

Bridge = landing-place,  256,  340 

Brierley  (H.)  on  St.  Sampson,  199 
York,  its  "  gates,"  69 

Bright  (A.  H.)  on  the  guillotine,  299 

Brighton :  Brighthelmstone,  change  of  name,  216. 325, 
402,  504 

British  Isles,  cannibalism  in,  163 

Brockburn  family,  396 

Brockhead,  its  meaning,  156,  258,  366 

Brocklehurst(H.) on 'Hymns  Ancientand  Modern,' 413 

Brook  Green,  The  Grange  at,  25 

Broom  dance,  its  history,  26,  100 

Brotherhoods,  English  religious,  296,  506 

Brousted  (Chevalier),  portrait  by  Janssen,  476,  522 

Browne  (D.)  on  Civil  War  army  lists,  456 
Smith  (James),  of  Torrington,  275 

Browne  (Edward  George  Kirwan),  his  biography,  196 

Browne  (Frances),  her  poems,  155,  222 

Browne  (G.  A.)  on  Duke  of  Wellington,  29 

Browning  (Elizabeth  Barrett),  her  birthplace,  135, 
178,  238,  262  . 

Browning  (Robert),  « Childe  Roland,'  217,  283  ;  read- 
ing  in  « Sordello/  493  ;  prefix  to  « Pauline/  494 

Brucolaques,  its  meaning,  138,  182 

Bruahfield  (T.  N.)  on  church  brief,  7, 299 
Churchwarden,  one,  14' 
Pepysiana,  3 
Pole  (Sir  W.),  his  MS.  of  Charters,  143 

Bryan  surname,  152,  262,  366 

Bryant  (William  Cullen),  his  birth,  254,  321 

Buchanan  (F.  C.)  on  family  societies,  86 

Buckinghamshire  (Robert,  fourth  Earl  of),  mezzotint 
portrait,  197 

Bull,  parish,  355,  477 

Bungality,  use  of  the  word,  417 

Bunyan  (John)  as  a  soldier,  45 

Burbadge,  its  spelling,  276 

Burgoyne  family  of  Fulham,  477 

Burial,  at  cross-roads,  24  ;  in  woollen,  94 

Burly,  worsted  trade  term,  216,  260 

Burns  (Robert),  contributions  to  bibliography,  41 ;  in 
Dumfries,  42  ;  in  Fifeshire,  ib.  ;  his  love  of  books, 
ib. ;  at  the  plough,  43,  186  ;  site  of  Linkumdoddie, 
43,  120  ;  his  lass,  43 ;  his  copy  of  Cicero's  '  Orations,' 
ib.  ;  "  Daimen-icker  in  a  thrave,"  ib.  ;  his  descen- 
dants, 61 ;  his  remains,  112  ;  celebrating  his  day, 
134,  204 ;  and  Carlyle,  456,  498 ;  Stevenson's  article 
on,  513 

Burns  (Rev.  William  Henry),  M.A.,  his  death,  528 

Burton  (Robert),  his  portrait,  257 

Busk  (R.  H.)  on  squib  wanted,  435 

Butler  (J.  D.)  on  Henry  Justice,  479 

Butler  (Samuel),  first  illustrations  to  « Hudibras/  229, 
277,  337,  404  ;  epitaph  of  student  of '  Hudibras/ 
271 ;  his  biography,  355,  442,  503 

Byron  (George  Gordon,  sixth  Lord),  pronunciation  of 
«  Giaour,"  11,  120,  240,  302 

C.  on  bookseller  or  publisher,  225 
Ognall  Hall,  143 
Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main,  434 


C.  on  Thackerayana,  179 

C.  (A.  G.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  438 

*  Musa  Pedestris/  339 
Shakspearian  desideratum,  105 

C.  (B.)  on  Shakspeariana,  450 

C.  (E.  A.)  on  Robert  Browning,  284 

"  Facts  are  stubborn  things,"  498 
C.  (E.  N.  F.)  on  Robin  Hood,  95 
C.  (G.  E.)  on  Countess  of  Angus,  164 

Browning  (Mrs.),  her  birthplace,  238 

*  Tom  Brown's  Schooldays/  80 
C.  (J.)  on  Dr.  Radcliffe,  519 

C.  (J.  G.)  on  "  Flounce,"  283 

*  Gulliver's  Travels/  50 

«  Secret  of  Stoke  Manor,'  32 

Swift  (Dean),  his  letters  to  Motte,  215 
C.  (J.  H.  R.)  on  Bosch  or  Bosh,  55 
C.  (M.  H.)  on  "  Facing  the  music,"  306 
C.  (S.)  on  Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  60 
C.  (T.  W.)  on  Cowdray :  De  Caudrey,  235 
Cabot  in  British  archives,  377 
Caer  Greu,  its  locality,  216,  325 
Cahors.     See  Caorsa. 
Cakebole,  its  etymology,  296 
Callis  (Robert),  serjeant-at-law,  his  death,  254 
Cambridge,  its  etymology,  430,  481 
Cambridge  epigram,  496 
Campion  (Thomas),  his  «  Poemata,'  270 
Candles,  thieves',  71,  445 
Cannibalism  in  British  Isles,  163 
Canterbury  (Archbishops  of),  their  burial-places,'  33  5, 

382,  422 

Caorsa,  its  locality,  177 
Cap,  "montero,"  175,224 
Cardinal,  the  title,  173,  403 
Cards,  visiting,  their  introduction,  243 
Carlyle  (Alexander),  D.D.,  his  papers  and  letters,  77 
Carlyle  (Thomas),  his  window-pane  verse,  237,  301  : 

and  Burns,  456,  498 
Carol,  '  Yule  in  York/  513 
Carpenter  (Lady  Almeria),  her  biography,  517 
Carpenter  (John),  Town  Clerk  of  London,  1417-38,  216 
Carr  (F.)  on  Scrimshaw  family,  51 
Carrick  family,  415,  484 
Casanoviana,  89,  169,  311 

Castellane  (Marechal  de)  and  Napoleon  I.,  389,  490 
Cat's-eye  stone,  or  walking  stone,  275,  323 
Catalani  (Angelica),  rhyme  about,  62,  104,  181 
Caucus,  its  derivation,  286 
Caw  (Lewis),  surgeon  in  Crieff,  454 
Cecil  (Rev.  Richard)  noticed,  5 
Celer  et  Audax  on  '  Address  to  a  Mummy/  482 

"  Aged  one  minute,"  414 

Brasses,  local  works  on,  32 

Charles  II.,  498 

Darling  (Grace),  her  monument,  54 

Family  tradition,  446 

Fonts,  inscriptions  on,  17 

Godwin  (Earl),  423 

Golding  (Arthur),  280 

Peterborough  Cathedral,  233 

Stones,  growing,  122 

"  Tabard  Inn,"  South wark,  394 

Vatican  emerald,  466 
Centenarianism,  designations  for,  516 
Chaffer =chatter,  134,  206 


Notes  aud  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


535 


Chalice  cases,  leather,  453 
Chalking  the  unmarried,  113,  186,  405 
Chance  (F.)  on  "  Brucolaques,"  138 
Cambridge,  its  etymology,  430 
Sanson  family,  249 
Streets,  their  "  cabbage  "  ride,  394 
Channel  Islands  patois,  265,  346 
Chapel  or  church,  473 
Chapels,  episcopal,  in  London,  5,  126 
Chaperon  or  chaperone,  317,  379,  504 
Chare  rofed,  its  meaning,  253,  401 
Charles  I.,  gift  of  a  silver  heart,  175  ;  Bishop  Juxon 

and  "Remember,"  340  .    ~\ 

Charles  II.,  his  lodge  as  Freemason,  316,  380,  424, 

498  ;  "  They  will  never  cut  off  my  head,"  &c.,  355 
Charles  (Prince)  and  Mile.  Luci,  75,  165 
Charlton  (O.  J.)  on  brasses,  32 
Charr  in  Windermere  and  Coniston  Lakes,  81, 178, 343 
Chateau  (H.)  on  the  guillotine,  298 
Chaucer  (Geoffrey),  "  Baldeswell,"  356,  404  ;  "  Gnoffd," 

439 

Chauvinism,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  11 
Cheeseman  or  Cheesman  (Thomas),  engraver,  236 
Chelsea  enamel,  140 
Chester,  Bishop  Lloyd's  palace  at,  135 
Chichele  (William),  his  will,  313 
Child=girl,  13,  100 

Chinese  collection  at  Hyde  Park  Corner,  54 
Christian   names :    Florence  as    a  man's,   58,   126  ; 

books  on,  232  ;  Avis,  254  ;  Joyce,  254  ;  Jessica,  436 
Christie  (R.  C.)  on  '  Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Authors,' 

400 

Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.)  as  a  preacher,  403 
Wallworth  family,  385 
Christmas,  seasonable  notes  on,  512 
Christmas  bibliography,  512 
Christmas  carol,  '  Yule  in  York,'  513 
Christmas  Day  and  Churches  of  France  and  England, 

515 

Chronograms  by  Jacobus  Pochet,  129,  239 
Church,  "  moiety  "  of,  265 
Church  or  chapel,  473 

Church  brief  for  London  theatre,  7,  58,  299,  461 
Church  briefs,  6,  80 
Church  ceremonies,  comb  in,  520 
Church  key  figured  in  register,  116 
Church  plate  marked  "G.  D.,"  296 
Church  porches,  galleries  in,  396 
Church  tower  buttresses,  494 
Churches,  with  font  outside  chancel  arch,  118;  olil 

woodwork  removed  from,  152,  274,  373  ;  communion 

tables  in  middle  of  chancel,  226,  259,  325,  499 
Churchwarden,  one  appointed,  14 
Churchwardens,  their  election,  77,  106 
Churchyards,  games  in,  84 
Cilgwyn  Church  book,  276 
Cinderella,  her  slipper,  331,  361,  462 
Civil  War  army  lists,  456 
Clark  (R.)  on  Condell  and  Heminge,  109 
Gibbons  (Grinling),  organ  case  by,  152 
Shoreditch,  relic  of  ancient,  303 
Clarke  (C.)  on  " chaperon  "  or  "chaperone,    317 
Clarke  (General),  temp.  Queen  Anne,  435,  41 
Claudian,  his  statue,  154 
Clayton  (E.  G.)  on  Commodore  Beynon,  265 
Clem  =  to  suffer  from  cold,  48,  26G,  422 


Clerical  dress,  Scotch,  164,  319 

Clock,  by  "Godft  Poy,  London,"  28, 122,  165  ;  old,  85 

Coaching  song,  80,  1 25 

Cobb=Stukeley,  116 

Cobham  on  Wight  family,  385 

Cockades,  English,  118 

Cock-fighting,  its  history  and  rules,  263  ;  in  India,  351 

Cocktail,  origin  of  the  word,  400 

Coincidences,  remarkable,  97 

Coins:  Victorian  florins  and  shillingji,  137,  184,  303, 

340  ;  crown  piece  of  Edward  VI.,  501 
Colcannen,  its  meaning,  203 
Colded,  use  of  the  word,  177,  221,  341 
Cole  (Butler),  his  biography,  495 
Coleman  inquired  after,  124 
Coleman  (E.  H.)  on  John  Athern,  176 
Bechatted,  its  meaning,  480 
'  Blue  Bells  of  Scotland,1  322 
Bridge= landing-place,  340 
Bull  and  boar,  477 
Cap,  "montero,"224 
Chvrch  brief  for  London  theatre,  299 
Churchwarden,  one,  14 
Darling  (Grace),  her  monument,  118 
Dope  :  Brockhead :  Foulmart,  156 
East  India  Company,  502 
Fanelli  (Francis),  380 
Fishing,  blessing  the,  74 
'General  Pardon,'  Ac.,  37 
Gent,  the  abbreviation,  201 
German  Catholic  Chapel,  499 
Gods,  theatre  gallery,  62 
Holyoke  (Francis),  345 
Justice  (Henry),  81 
Knighthood,  its  bestowal,  55 
Library,  earliest  circulating,  99,  259 
London,  vanishing,  154 
London  topography,  246 
Mulready  envelope,  499 
Nelson  (Lady),  180 
Oaks,  Domesday,  182 
O'Ferrall  (Trilby),  443 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  245 
Plague  stones,  123 
"Quiet  Woman,"  tavern  sign,  2G3 
Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  300 
St.  Felix,  524 
Talbot  (Montague),  483 
Terry  (Daniel),  498 
Vectis=Isle  of  Wight,  161 
Walloons,  register  entry,  160 
Coleridge  (S.  T.)  and  Lord  Lytton,  47 
Collationary  Fathers,  355,  464 
Collins  (Arthur),  his  '  Peerage,'  94 
Collinson  (J.)  on  "Quiet  Woman,"  114 
Collyer  (J.  M.)  on  Burns  :  "  Daimen-ick- 
Colman  (George),  quotation  from  4PoorG«ntleman/ 1 24 
Colonist,  wrecked  ship,  85,  526 
Colours,  regimental,  HI 5 

Columbian  Exposition,  bibliographical  exhibit  at,  2S1 
Comb  in  church  ceremonies,  520 
C'ommeline.  its  meaning,  226 

Common    Prayer  Book  of  Church   of  England,  in 
Roman  office*,  17,  60,  103,  222,  342.    "Our  in- 
comparable Liturgy, "  1 36 :  Biblical  language  in,  51 5 
Commonplace  books  autobiographical,  114 


536 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Commons  House  of  Parliament,  sittings  in  1834  and 
after,  176,  262  ;  survivors  of  Queen  Victoria's  first, 
294,  326,  386;  London  members,  309  ;  members 
who  have  never  sat,  489 

Communiontable  in  middle  of  chancel,  226, 259, 325, 499 
Comnenus  (Constantine)  and  Bonaparte,  76,  105 
Compostella,  its  etymology,  176,  223 
Condell  (Henry),  memorial  in  Alderraanbury  Church- 
yard, 109,  265 
Conner  (P.  S.  P.)  on  astrological  signatures,  49 

Davidge  family,  195 

Guest  (Judge),  517 

Powell  family,  293 

Connolly  (R.  C.)  on  an  Italian  sonnet,  498 
Constables,  high,  297 

Constantinople,  an  unfulfilled  prophecy,  414 
Conway  (Sir  John),  his  '  Meditations  and  Prayers,'  89 
Conyers  family,  476 
Coooer(T.)  on  E.  G.  K.  Browne,  196 

'Journal  of  Meditations,'  254 

Shorthand,  its  early  use,  189 
Cord  wainer=  shoemaker,  253,  343 
Cormorous,  early  quotation,  494 
Corn,  folk-custom  relating  to,  317 
Cornelys  (Mrs.  Theresa)  and  Casanova,  171,  311 
Cornish  fishermen,  their  superstitions,  393 
Cornish  (Alderman),  his  biography,  64 
Cornwall,  saints'  wells  in,  133  ;  sheriff  in  1677,  352 
Coronation  memorial  mugs,  436,  524 
Coronation  service,  98 
Corpse  arrested  for  debt,  63 
Costasye  (Dr.  Anglus),  his  biography,  336,  404 
Cotton  family,  29,  259 
Counties,  topographical  collections  for,  32 
Country  life,  changes  in,  58 
Courtenay  (Abp.),  his  burial-place,  375,  420 
Cowan  Hospital,  its  history,  76 
Cowdray,  Sussex  place-name,  235,  485 
Cowfold,  Sussex,  brass  at,  94 
Cowper  (J.  M.)  on  episcopal  deans,  485 
Cox  (M.  F.)  on  Flittermouse=bat,  18 
Cramp  rings,  10 

Crane  (W.)  on  Kentish  Town  Assembly  Rooms,  305 
Craucestre,  its  locality,  216,  325 
Cremitt-money  charity,  264 
Crispe  (Sir  Nicholas),  sen.  and  jun.,  476 
Cromwell  baronies,  496 
Cromwell  (Oliver),  annuity  from,  415 
Cross,  Saxon  wheel,  101 
Crotchet,  musical  term,  496 
Culleton  (L.)  on  William  Freman,  16 
Culloden,  battle  of,  its  date,  333 
Cullum  (G.  M.  G.)  on  Princess  Leonora  Christina,  57 
Cunobelinus,  or  Cymbeline,  474 
Cupples  (George),  author,  32 
Cupples  (J.  G.)  on  Capt.  Addison,  132 
Curiosity  on  an  old  clock,  28 

Cuypers  (Johannes),  instrument  maker,  315,  386,  406 
Cycling,  passage  in  Coleridge's   'Table  Talk,'  152; 

ancient,  373,  441 
Cymbeline,  or  Cunobelinus,  474 

D.  on  barrows  and  baskets,  361 
Burly,  its  meaning,  260 
Do  wns  =  uplands,  360 
Great  Britain  or  England,  485 


D.  on  Louis  Philippe,  524 

Otranto  (Duke  of),  222 

Parkhurst  (Sir  Robert),  475 

Red,  white,  blue,  294 

Royal  standard,  486,  525 

Warham  (Abp.),  104,  219 

Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  84,  178 

Waterloo  muster  rolls,  418 
D.  (A.)  on  '  Hudibras,'  404 
D.  (A.  M.)  on  Foote's  nonsense  tale,  318 
D.  (C.)  on  '  Sailor's  Grave,'  402 

Windmills  in  literature,  84 
D.  (C.  E.)  on  Cassiter  Street,  Bodmin,  514 
D.  (E.  H.  W.)  on  Cobb=Stukeley,  116 

Cowfold,  brass  at,  94 

D.  (G.)  on  '  fctudy  and  Frutes  of  Barnes,'  289 
D.  (J.)  on  Godfrey  of  Cornwall,  437 

Moravia :  Stirling,  295 
P.  (J.  H.)  on  steel  pens,  47 
D.  (R.)  on  Mrs.  Browning,  135 
Dairymaids,  cutting  off  their  hair,  495 
Dallas  (J.)  on  divining  rod,  302 

Nelson  (Lady),  439 
Dalton  (C.)  on  Haydn's  'Book  of  Dignities,'  509 

Lloyd  (Col.  Thomas),  410 

Mountfort  (William),  his  murder,  1 
Dance,  broom,  its  history,  26,  100 
Dancing,  religious,  115,  202 
Dante,  his  Caorsa,  177 

D'Anterroches  (Monseigneur),  Bishop  of  Condom,  121 
Darling  (Grace),  her  monument,  53,  118,  141,  405 
Darlington  (O.  H.)  on  Thackerayana,  439 
Dates,  Old  and  New  Styles,  275,  365 
D'Avenant  (Sir  William),  music  of  *  Siege  of  Rhodes/ 

33,96 

Davey  (H.)  on  Samuel  Pepys,  33 
Davidge  family  of  Somerset,  195 
Davies  (E.  C.)  on  Lee  rectors,  236 
Davis  (M.  D.)  on  Barzin  or  Barazin,  296 

Jews,  early,  in  Fulham,  233 
Dead  body  arrested  for  debt,  63 
"Dead  men's  fingers,"  plant-name,  63 
Deans,  episcopal,  396,  484 
Death  custom,  396 
Death  tokens,  452 
Debarkation,  most  successful,  204 
De  Berneval  (G.)  on  Bryan  surname,  366 

Penobscot  (Mrs.),  381 
Debt,  corpse  arrested  for,  63 
Decadents  and  Symbolistes,  294,  340,  383 
De  Carteret  papers,  284 
De  Caudrey  family,  235,  485 
De  la  Hooke  (H.)  on  etymology  of  levee,  192 
De  la  Pole  (Rachel),  her  family,  516 
Demons,  their  objection  to  hot  water,  372,  44$ 
De  Moro  on  Kerr  family,  435 
Demosthenes,  phrase  in,  277,  399 
Despencer  family  pedigree,  136,  285,  326,  486 
De  Toulouse  or  Toler  family,  215 
Devil,  his  plot  of  land,  74,  219,  324 
"  Di  bon,"  its  meaning,  475 
Dialect,  Lincolnshire,  8,  82,  405 
Dickens    (Charles),   « Nickleby   Married,'    106  ;    and 
George  Colman,    124  ;    his  house  in    Devonshire 
Terrace,  172  ;  burial-ground  in  'Bleak  House,'  489 
Dicker  (Samuel)  and  his  Thames  bridges,  226 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 


INDEX. 


537 


Dicky  or  dickey,  its  meanings,  217,  285 

'Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  M.P.s  in,  46, 

383  ;  notes  and  corrections,  110,  210,  433 
Dilke  (Lady)  on  Fulham  tapestry,  418 
Dilly-dander,  its  meaning,  473 
Diner=dining  car,  74 
Disannul,  use  of  the  word,  414,  483 
Displenish,  Scotch  word,  28,  125 
Dives,  Norman  roll  at,  103,  143,  198 
Divining  rod,  255,  302,  345 
Dobson,  Irish  landowner,  356 
Dobson  (A.)  on  Richardson's  bouse,  344 
Dobson  (S.  H.)  on  marriage  of  soldiers,  76 
Dodd  (J.  A.)  on  bull  and  boar,  478 
Dodington  (Geo.  Bubb).     See  Lord  Melcombe. 
Dog,  "  Auchtermuchty,''  28 
Dog  stories,  61,  124 
Doile  (Johannas),  of  Gliperg,  255 
Domesday  Oaks,  116, 182 
Domesday  Survey,  entries  in,  114,  181 
Dope,  its  meaning,  156,  258,  366 
Dorling  (E.  E.)  on  Brockburn  family,  396 

Ferrers  family  arms,  416 
Dorset  dialect  words,  79 
Dory.     See  John  Dory. 

Dossetor  on  church  brief,  461 

Douglas  family  tombs  in  Pennsylvania,  175,  342 

Douglas  (W.)  on  Jane  Stephens,  479 
Talbot  (Montague),  actor,  498 

Down  =  uplands,  337,  360 

Dragon,  its  pronunciation,  37 

Dramatist,  new,  174 

Drawn  battle  or  match,  49,  160 

Drayton  ( Michael),  birds  named  in  the '  Polyolbion,'  176 

Dream-hole,  its  meaning,  94 

Dreamland,  origin  of  the  word,  94,  160,  265 

Drill  =  ape,  235,  319 

Drury  Lane  Theatre  and  "gallery  gods,"  62 

Dryden  (John),  his  house  in  Fetter  Lane,  212,  364, 
402,  525 

Dublin,  Irish  historical  MSS.  in  Trinity  College,  95 

Duck  (Stephen),  his  biography,  476 

Duff  (E.  G.)  on  lost  books,  155 

Duke  (R.  R.)  on  Sir  Humfrey  Gilbert,  197 

Dulany  family,  357,  484,  524 

Dundee  (Viscount).     See  Graham  of  Claverhouse. 

Dunheved  on  Gil  Martin,  334 

Northey  (William),  M.P.,  296 
Wesleyan  local  preacher,  oldest,  433 

Dunkin  (E.  H.  W.)  on  Gloucester  College  School,  454 

Dutch  Brigade,  Scotch,  413,  485 

Pyce-Sombre  (David  O.),  his  biography,  83 

Dyche  (Thomas),  his  biography,  73 

E.  (A.  E.  O.)  on  religious  dancing,  115 
Earle  (Charles),  of  Parson's  Green,  496 
Earth,  weighing  it,  37,  99  ;  primitive  distribution  of 

land  on,  161,  218 

East  India  Company  after  1856, 436,  502 
Eastbury  House,  Essex,  and  Gunpowder  Plot,  4/5,  522 
Easter,  at  Ryton,  1595,  212  ;  in  fifteenth  century,  2/5, 

339,  425 

Echo  in  Latin  lines,  434 
Edelweiss,  its  virtues,  423 
Edgcumbe  (R.)  on  Casanoviana,  89,  169,  311 
Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  12 


Edinburgh,  armorial  stones  in  Greyfriars  Churchyard, 

414,519 

Election  letter,  1841,  415 
Elliott  (W.  T.)  on  Timbrel!  family,  337 

Wallworth  family,  297 
Ellis  (A.  8.)  on  Methley  family,  421 
Elworthy  (F.  T.)  on  Brockhead:  Dope:  Foulmart,  258 

Broom  dance,  100 

Hedges,  West  Country,  297 

Ovens,  horse-shoe  shaped,  305 

Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  33 

"  Pin  and  Bowl,"  tavern  sign,  34 

Stag,  nott,  506 

Tout  family,  166 

Wayzgoose,  its  etymology,  432 
Emerald,  Vatican,  466 
Emlyn.     See  Bedd  Emlyn. 
England,  French  prisoners  of  war  in,  64, 137, 197, 341, 

457 

England  or  Great  Britain,  455,  485 
English  trades  in  fifteenth  century,  215,  281 
English-French,  274 
Englishmen  buried  abroad,  399 
"  Entire,"  applied  to  beer,  118 
Ephthianura,  its  etymology,  256 

Epigrams : — 

Common  Ground,  or  Common  Sina,  273,  324 

"  It's  a  very  good  world  that  we  live  in,"  46 

"  Jack,  eating  rotten  cheese,"  528 

Oxford  and  Cambridge,  496 

"There's  a  spirit  below,  and  a  spirit  above,"  88 
Episcopal  chapels  in  London,  5,  126 
Episcopal  deans,  396,  484 

Epitaphs : — 

"  Beneath  this  stone  in  hopes  of  Zion,"  514 

Englishmen  buried  abroad,  399 

"  Here  lies  the  body  of  Matilda  Brown,"  514 

Tipper  (Thomas),  at  Newhaven,  271 
Eratosthenes,  his  stadion,  21 G 
Erdeswick  surname  and  family,  295 
Eschuid  (John),  his  biography,  83 
Essex,  Puritanism  in,  temp.  Archbishop  Parker,  231 
Este  on  Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  38 
Eustace  baronetcy,  131 
"  Evangilea  des  Quenouilles,"  475 
Everard  (John),  D.D.,  temp.  Charles  L,  9,  102,  21» 
Everitt  (A.  T.)  on  Timbrell  family,  502 
Evil  eye,  416 

Execution,  scene  at,  1717.  lt>6,  '237 
Exeter,  trial  at,  1781,  476 
Eye  of  a  portrait,  35 
Eyton  (A.  M.)  on  Arminghall,  473 

F.  on  William  Falkner,  216 
F.R.S. A. Ireland  on  Austrian  lip,  !."• 
F.  (C.  J.)  on  Stepney  parish  "&**?>* 
F.  (F.  J.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,'  295 

Malt  liquor,  113 

Shakapeare,  Iris' 

F.  (G.)  on  "  Jenky  and  Jenny,"  41(3 
F.  (G.  8.)  on  Scotch  ballads,  215 
F.  (J.  F.)  on  Ben  Jonson's  chair,  151 
F.  (J.  J.)  on  legal  document*.  374 
F.  (J.  T.)  on  Common  Prayer  Book,  17 


538 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


F.  (J.  T.)  on  Gospel  for  the  day,  282 
Lettering,  lead,  10 
Motto,  296 

St.  Cuthbert,  his  shrine,  494 
Service  book,  ancient,  15 
Spurrings  =  banns,  263 
Wedding  ceremony,  182 
F.  (S.  J.  A.)  on  Col.  Festal,  156 

Stephens  (Jane),  actress,  346 
F.  (T.)  on  Child=girl,  13 
F.  (W.  M.  E.)  on  Lincolnshire  folk-lore,  454 
Fair  and  vair,  their  etymology,  394 
Falkirk,  picture  of  old  steeple,  256 
Falkner  (William),  author  of  Libertas  Ecclesiastica,' 

216 

Family  societies,  37,  86 
Family  tradition,  strange,  234,  306,  342,  446 
Fancourt  (Admiral),  his  biography,  315 
Fanelli  (Francis),  sculptor,  275,  380 
Fantigue=fidget,  13 

Farmer,  his  library,  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  4 
Faucit  (Mrs.),  actress,  her  biography,  375 
Fauntleroy  (Henry),  his  residences,  173,  246 
Faviys  or  Saviys  (H.),  artist,  317 
Feared=frightened,  101 
Feasey  (H.)  on  St.  Uncumber,  246 
Feer  and  flet,  its  meaning,  76,  166,  339,  422 
Felltham  (Owen),  his  biography,  213 
Fenton  on  chaperon  or  chaperone,  380 
Fenwick  (J.  W.)  on  '  Blue  Bells  of  Scotland,'  321 
Feret  (C.  J.)  on  Margraves  of  Anspach,  145 
Aylmer  (John),  Bishop  of  London,  157 
Bull  and  boar,  parish,  355 
Charles  II.,  his  lodge  as  Freemason,  424 
Child=girl,  13,  100 
Church  plate,  296 
Coadell  (H.)  and  Heminge,  265 
Corpse  arrested  for  debt,  63 
Crispe  (Sir  Nicholas),  476 
Domesday  survey,  114 
Everard  (John),  9,  219 
"  Feer  and  flet,"  76,  339 
Fulham  Church,  brass  in,  121 
Jews  in  Fulham,  423 
London  bishopric,  136 
Marcella,  its  meaning,  244 
Melcombe  (Lord),  464 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  245 
.Richardson  (Samuel),  his  house,  285,  472 
Rotten  Row,  5 
Talos,  its  meaning,  397 
Wallworth  family,  482 
Fergusson  (J.  R.)  on  Burns  and  Shakspeare,  112 

Linkumdoddie,  120 
Fernie  (J  )  on  Haddow,  place-name,  9 
Ferrar-Collett  family  relics,  8,  242 
Ferrers  family  arms,  416 
Ferrers  (Lawrence  Shirley,  fourth  Earl),  his  trial  and 

execution,  53 
Fetter  Lane,  reminiscences  of,  154 ;  Dry  den's  house 

in,  212,  364,  402,  525 
Figures,  emaciated,  14,  104 
Filature  folk-lore,  261,  325,  405 
Findy,  its  meaning  and  derivation,  59,  200 
Finger-holders  described,  235,  446 
Fire,  mediaeval  means  of  obtaining,  416 


"  Fire  on  the  mountains,"  rhyme  and  game,  453 
Firth  (Rev.  G.  A.),  curate  and  vicar  forty-four  years, 

153,  206 

Fish  :  "  He 's  an  honest  man  and  eats  no  fish,"  449,  521 
Fishing,  blessing  the,  74,  143,  226 
Fish  wick  (H. )  on  Burns  and  Linkumdoddie,  43 

Cornish  (Alderman),  64 

Ognall  Hall,  226 

Rough  Lee  Hall,  63 

Trades,  English,  281 

Fitzgerald  (Lady  Elizabeth).     See  Pamela. 
Fitz-Gerald  (S.  J.  A.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  438 

'  Robin  Adair,'  242,  426 
Fitz-Ralph  family,  476 
Flags,  foreign  military,  9 ;  for  general  us*,  16,  83,  259, 

481 

Flat-irons,  their  inventor,  97,  200,  266 
Fleming  (J.  B.)  on  Capt.  Addison,  222 

Bryant  (William  Cullen),  254,  321 

Charles  II.,  saying  by,  455 

Dicky  or  dickey,  217 

Inderlands,  476 

Mytton  (John),  521 

Royal  standard,  525 
Surnames  ending  in  -ing,  500 

Vespasian,  275 
Flet  and  feer,  its  meaning,  76,  166,  339,  422 
Fletcher   (G.   R.)   on   '  Kegistrum   Chartarum    Nor- 

manniae,'  415 
Fleur-de-lis,  its  origin,  13 
Flier,  its  meaning,  456 
Flittermouse=bat,  18,  81,  106 
Florence  as  a  male  Christian  name,  53,  126 
Flounce=trick  at  cards,  283 
'Flower  of  the  well,"  its  meaning,  357,  405 
Flying  Dutchman,  writers  on,  60 
Folk-custom  relating  to  corn,  317 

Folk-lore  :— 
Bees,  475 

Blood  baths,  272,  341,  381 
Candles,  thieves',  71,  445 
Cat's-eye  stone,  275,  323 
Cornish  fishermen,  393 
Death  tokens,  452 
Evil  eye,  416 
Filatures,  261,  325,  405 
Glass,  broken,  93 
Good  Friday  night,  92 
Hair,  human,  47 

Horse  chestnut  preventive  of  rheumatism,  82 
Lincolnshire,  454 
Moon,  234,  386,  482 
New  Guinea,  454 
Oil  of  man,  314,  380 
Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  33,  358,  479 
Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  98,  145 
Rheumatism,  cures  for,  82,  98,  145,  194 
Russian,  172 

St.  S  within  and  the  apples,  112 
Stones,  growing,  121 
Umbrellas,  472 
Washing  hands,  38 
Weather  lore,  237,  279 
Wedding,  172 
Welsh,  214,  376 


Notes  and  Queries.  Jan  23. 1897. 


INDEX. 


539 


Font  outside  chancel  arch,  118 

Fonts,  inscribed,  16 

Fool's  paradise,  the  phrase,  32 

Foolscap  water-mark,  62,  400 

Foote  (Samuel),  his  nonsense  tale,  276,  306,  318 

Ford  (J.  W.)  on  White  Webbs,  379 

Forest  cloth,  its  meaning,  335,  426 

Forester,  applied  to  a  horse,  255,  301,  845 

Forker,  its  meaning,  435 

Forman  (M.  B.)  on  school  lists,  162 

Forshaw  (C.  F.)  on  staves  of  parish  constables,  497 

Foubert  (Major),  his  riding  academy,  109,  159,  218 

Foulmart,  its  meaning,  156,  258,  366 

Fovilla,  its  etymology,  435 

Foxglove,  its  etymology,  424,  462 

Fraser  (Col.  Simon),  his  portrait,  196 

Fraser  (Simon),  Master  of  Lovat,  156,  223 

Frater  (G.)  on  books  on  names,  232 

Freeman  (G.  H.)  on  brotherhoods,  296 

Freman  (William),  D.D.,  inquired  after,  10 

French  language,  accents  in,  457 

French  prisoners  of  war  in  EngUtod,  64, 137, 197,  341, 

457 

French-English,  274 
Frood  (A.)  on  Shakspeariana,  516 
Fry  (E.  A.)  on  "  Bombellieas,"  85 

Haliwell  Priory,  441 

Scorpions  in  heraldry,  323 

Styles,  Old  and  New,  365 
Fry  (J.  F.)  on  '  Ardent  Troughton,'  483 
Fulham,  early  Jews  in,  233,  423 
Fulham  Church,  brass  inscription  in,  50,  121 
Fulham  Palace,  its  chapel,  60,  441 
Fulham  tapestry  factory,  1753,  396,  418 
Fuller  (Thomas),  poetical  eulogies  on,  44 
Fullish= foolish,  213,  279 
Fullwood's  Rents,  Holborn,  74 
Funeral  customs,  356,  412,  463 
Furnivall  (F.  J.)  on  Shakspeariana,  70 
Fynmore  (R.  J.)  on  Dyce-Sombre.  83 

Jenner  (Edward),  his  arms,  203 

6.  on  heraldic  query,  51 

Virgil,  translation  of,  28 
G.  (A.)  on  Martin's  Abbey,  196 
G.  (A.  B.)  on  Charles  I.  and  Bp.  Juxon,  340 

Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  479 
G.  (E.  L.)  on  "  Chare  rofed,"  401 

Earth,  weighing  it,  99 

Land,  its  primitive  distribution,  219 

London  topography,  246 
G.  (F.)  on  trial  at  Exeter,  476 

Pope  (A.),  his  villa  at  Twickenham,  21 

'  Simile,'  a  poem,  8 

G.  (G.  L.)  on  Waterloo  muster  rolls,  418 
G.  (J.)  on  Thackerayana,  258 
G.  (T.)  on  evil  eye,  416 

'Our  Old  Town,'  335 
Gadsden  (W.  J.)  on  '  Bleak  House,'  489 
Gainsborough  (Thomas),  his  mother,  58,  1( 
Games  in  churchyards,  84 
Gamlin  (H.)  on  governor  or  governess,  64 

Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  Blairs  portrait,  48 

Nelson  (Lady),  257 

Pamela,  her  biography,  81 

Pepys  (Samuel),  142 


Gantillon  (P.  J.  F.)  on  new  dramatist,  174 
Gardner  (C.)  on  Tout  family,  77 
Gasc  (F.  E.  A.)  on  misquotations,  523 

Voltaire  on  Cicero,  403 
Gatty  (A.)  on  dog  stories,  61 

Leave  off  :  Aback,  356 
Gauld  (J.)  on  "  Pilomet,"  116 

Gaule  (Rev.  John),  his  '  Mag-astro-mancer,'  277,  401 
Gavazzi  (Father),  squib  wanted,  435 
See  (J.)  on  meeting-house,  123 
Gent,  origin  of  the  abbreviation,  93,  201,  343 
George  II.,  Bible  used  at  his  coronation,  353 
German  Catholic  Chapel,  Bow  Lane,  436,  499 
Gerry  family  of  Galway,  75 
Ghent:  "  Man  of  Ghent,"  415,  499 
Ghuznee,  its  sandal-wood  gates,  175,  259 
Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  11,  120,  240,  302 
Gibbet  Hill,  hills  named,  244 

Gibbon  (Edward)  and  the  Alexandrian  Library,  313 
Gibbons  (Grinling),  organ  case  from  St.  Alban's,  152, 

362 

Gibbous,  its  meaning,  20 
Gil  Martin.     See  Martin. 

Gilbert  (Sir  Humfrey),  engraved  portrait,  197,  300 
Gildersome-Dickinson(C.E.)  on  books  of  referen 

Chichele  (William),  his  will,  313 

Lundy,  its  meaning,  506 

Lutwyche  family,  442 

Northey  (William),  M.P.,  346 

Rood  Lane,  churches  near,  424 

Styles,  Old  and  New,  365 

Wills,  delayed  probate  of,  454 
Gill  (T.)  on  John  Dory,  145 
Gilmour  (T.  C.)  on  Pontifex  Maximos,  402 


Gipsy  for  gypsy,  432 
G  is  borne  Free  S 


School,  Drnrye  master,  316 

Glean-O'Mallun  (Baron),  his  biography,  -77 

Gliperg,  its  locality,  255 

Gloucester  College  School,  its  register,  454 

Gloucester  (Eleanor,  Duchess  of)  and  Peel  Ca»tie,  U 

Gloucester  (William  Henry,  Duke  of),  515 

Gnoffe,  in  Chaucer,  439 

"  God  save  the  King,"  the  tune,  234,  362,  433,  478 

"  God  save  the  King,"  the  phrase,  295,  417 

Godfrey  of  Cornwall,  his  biography,  437 

Gods,  theatre  gallery,  62 

Godwin  (Earl),  his  biography,  296,  340,  423 

Golding  family  of  Winchester,  75 

Goldiug  (Arthur),  author  and  translator,  115,  280 

Golding  (J.)  °n  Arthur  Golding,  IK 

Golding  family,  75 

Sherwood  family,  176 

Surnames  ending  in  -ing,  25f. 
Goldsmith  (Oliver),  "  Padoreen  mare,    1 
Good  Friday  night,  births  on,  92 
Goodwin  (G.)  on  Robert  Callis,  254 

Dyche  (Thorn**),  73 

Felltham  (Owen),  213 

Poe  (Leonard),  M.D.,  114 

Rand  (Isaac),  F.R.S.,  193 

Schomberg  (Isaac),  174 

bimon  (Jamea),  24 

Simpson  (Rev.  Robert),  4 

Taylor  (John  Brough),  F.8.A.,  47 

Topcliffe  (Richard),  183 

Topsell  (Edward).  194 


540 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Gother   (John),  Roman   Catholic  author,  235,  341, 

501 

Gordon=  Sinclair  or  St.  Clair,  28 
Gordon  family,  co.  Tyrone,  50,  206 
Gordon  family  and  its  branches,  75 
Gordon  (A.  A.)  on  Gordon  family,  50 
Gore  family,  516 
Gosford  or  Gosforth,  its  etymology,  172,  224,  264, 

300,  405,  441 
Gospel  for  the  day,  sentences  sung  in  church  with,  196, 

282 

Goswell  Street,  its  name  and  history,  409 
Gotham  and  Gothamites,  211,  323 
"  Gouge  and  whistle,"  its  meaning,  236 
Gould  (I.  C.)  on  coronation  memorial  mugs,  436 

Nile,  battle  of  the,  186 

Ovens,  circular,  203 

Governor  or  Governess  of  Isle  of  Wight,  6,  64 
Gowers  (W.  R.)  on  Dorset  dialect,  79 

Hungate,  street-name,  360 

Yorkshire  village  community,  402 
Graham  family  of  Netherby,  156,  424 
Graham  of  Claverhouse  (John),  Viscount  Dundee,  his 

death,  95,  183,  282 

Grahame  (J.)  on  steam  carriages  for  roads,  64 
Grammersow  =  woodlouse,  354,  440 
Granby  (Marquia  of),  his  regiment  for  Germany,  115, 

165 

Grange,  The,  Brook  Green,  its  history,  25 
Gravestone,  unique  192 
Gray  or  Grey  ?  49,  102,  141,  198,  444 
Grazieries,  farming  word,  436 
Great  Britain  or  England,  455   485 
Great  Queen  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  493 
Greek  flags  and  badges,  515 

Green  surname  and  Green  pedigrees,  270,  371,  510 
Green  (C.)  on  Francis  Fanelli,  380 

French  prisoners  of  war,  459 

Greyf riars,  Edinburgh,  519 

Milkmaids  in  pictures,  202 

Petar  of  Colechurch,  397 

Straps  and  sculpture,  281 

Tottenham  Court  Road  piper,  343 
Green  (W.)  on  Green  surname  and  pedigrees,  270, 

371,510 

Green wey  (Richard),  his  biography,  336 
Gresham  (Sir  John),  his  portraits,  176,  245,  321 
Greville  (Sir  William),  Knt.,  his  portrait,  436 
Grey  or  Gray  ?  49,  102,  141,  198,  444 
Griffinhoofe  (H.  G.)  on  leather  chalice  cases,  453 

Clarke  (General),  483 

Eastbury  House,  522 

Mulready  (W.),  his  envelope  caricatured,  415 

Orme  Square  column,  35 

"  Paul's  purchase,"  401 

"Takeley  Street,"  522 

Grimsby  or  Grimsbury  Castle,  Berkshire,  its  history,  99 
Grosvenor,  East  Indiaman,  its  wreck,  515 
Grynseus  (Simon)  at  Oxford,  495 
Gualterulus  on  Lord  Melcombe,  382 
Gudpins,  nickname  for  the  Orle"anais,  233 
Guest  (John),  Chief  Justice  of  Pennsylvania,  517 
Guillotine,  its  invention,  195,  249,  298,  385,  441 
Gun= traveller's  story,  335 
Gwynn  (Nell),  her  remains,  38 
Gypsy  spelt  gipsy,  432 


H.  (A.)  on  Boak  surname,  57 

Brand's  '  Antiquities,'  274 

Gibbet  Hill,  244 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  12 

Shakspearian  desideratum,  32 

Staves  of  pariah  constables,  30 
H.  (A.  C.)  on  Cromwell  baronies,  496 

Dundee  (Viscount),  95 

Norman  roll  at  Dives,  199 

Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua),  237 
H.  (C.)  on  Despsncer  pedigree,  326 

Victoria  (Queen),  her  reign,  134 
H.  (E.  A.)  on  Bp.  Lloyd's  palace  at  Chester,  135 
H.  (F.)  on  "  Cormorous,"  494 

Jolly,  used  adverbially,  343 

"  Laze  and  flane,"  258 

Populist,  new  word,  285 

Resplend  and  resplendour,  514 

Stylist,  the  word,  271 

Trouble,  used  intransitively,  104 

Worsen,  use  of  the  word,  500 
H.  (F.  D.)  on  emaciated  figures,  104 

'  Tom  Brown's  Schooldays,'  80 
H.  (J.  B.)  on  Mahmood  of  Ghuznee,  259 
H.  (8.  J.)  on  Hildyard  family,  435 
Haberdasher,  its  derivation,  520 
Hackthorpe  Hall  portraits,  316 
Hackwood  (R.  W.)  on  great  beds,  119 

Chaffer==chatter,  206 
Haddow,  place-name,  its  etymology,  9,  59 
Haines  (C   R.)  on  "  Disannul,"  483 

Hayne:  Haynes,  515 

Heraldic  query,  366 
Hair  folk-lore,  47 
Hale  (C.  P  )  on  Boss=calf,  322 

Chalking  the  unmarried,  113 

Child=girl,  100 

Cramp  rings,  10 

Dialect,  Lincolnshire,  82 

"  Facts  are  stubborn  things,"  498 

"  Forest  cloth,"  426 

Jemmy  =  crowbar,  55 

Library,  first  circulating,  145 

Morris  dance,  513 

Mug=fool,  481 

Pony  of  beer,  126 

Shoreditch,  relic  of  ancient,  234 

Snakeskin  vest,  194 

Washing  hands,  38 

Wave  names,  432 

Haliwell  Priory,  Shoreditch,  234,  303,  363,  440 
Hall  (A.)  on  Bedd  Emlyn,  526 

Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  120 

Gotham  and  Gothamites,  324 

Grimsbury  Castle,  99 

Malet  (William),  "  Compater  Heraldi,"  429 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  181 

Staple,  place-name,  225 

Stones,  growing,  122 
Hamburgensis  on  Mr.  Avery,  196 
Hamilton  ( W.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  438 

Great  Britain  or  England,  455 

Sonnet,  sonnets  on,  365 
Hammersmith,  theatre  in,  29 
Hampstead  Heath  measured  in  1680,  203 
Handel  and  the  "  Harmonious  Blacksmith,"  481 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


541 


Handy  (A.  M.)  on  bibliography  at  Columbian  Exposi- 
tion, 251 

"  Fountain  of  perpetual  youth,"  163 

Populist,  its  meaning,  185 
Hankey  and  Addams  families,  317 
Hanwell,  its  etymology,  15 
Harcourt  (A.)  on  distribution  of  land,  161 
Harland-Oxley  (W.  B.)  on  regimental  magazines,  214 

Westminster  Abbey,  142 
Harlequin,  its  derivation,  472 
Harmony  in  verse,  105,  200 
Harper  (W.  H.)  on  Billingsgate  language,  51 
Harris  (C.  S.)  on  staves  of  parish  constables,  497 
Harrisse  (H.)  on  Cabot,  377 
Harrow,  its  etymology,  15 

Harsenet  (Samuel),  his  '  Discouerie,'  &c.,  169,  301 
Hart  (H.  C.)  on  "  montero  "  cap,  224 

Mandrill:  Drill,  319 

"  Plain  as  a  pikestaff,"  141 

Hart  (John),  Governor  of  Maryland,  1714-20,  436 
Hartland  (E.  S.)  on  Cinderella'f  slipper,  361 
Hassary  (Ben)  on  Paolo  and  Francesca,  196 
Hatfield  on  Scott  family,  176 
Haydn's  '  Book  of  Dignities,'  additions  to,  509 
Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates '  and  eclipses,  374 
Hay  ley  (William),  sale  of  his  property,  377 
Hayne  and  Haynes  surnames,  515 
Headley  family,  28 

Headley  (R.  H.)  on  Headley  family,  28 
Heart,  silver,  given  by  Charles  I.,  175 
Heautarit,  alchemical  term,  234 
Hebb  (J.)  on  Blenheim  Palace,  416 

Dickens  (C.)  and  Devonshire  Terrace,  172 

Dryden  (John),  his  house,  364 

Grange,  The,  Brook  Green,  25 

Great  Queen  Street,  493 

Harlequin,  its  derivation,  472 

Hugo  (Victor),  «  Notre  Dame  de  Paris,'  54 

Hunt  (Leigh),  his  house,  294 

Kama  Shastra  Society,  216 

Keats  (John),  his  portrait,  175 

London  topography,  174 

Mangin,  its  meaning,  214 

Mont-de-Pie'te',  302 

National  Portrait  Gallery,  6 

Richardson  (S.),  his  house,  285 

Robson  (F.),  comedian,  82 

Rome,  society  in,  1836,  355 

Rummer,  its  etymology,  452 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  383 

Skull  in  portrait,  166 

Stephens  (Jane),  actress,  403 

Tottenham  Court  Road  piper,  286 

Watts's  printing  office,  394 

Wordsworth  (W.),  anecdote  of,  194 
Hedges,  West  Country,  154,  297,  366 
Heelis  (T.  L.)  on  Richard  Nicholls,  422 
Heminge  (John),  memorial  in  Aldermanbury  Church 

yard,  109,  265 
Hems  (H.)  on  "  Bechatted,"  480 

Bedstaff,  its  object,  217 

Burns  (Robert),  his  day,  134 

Child=girl,  13 
Clem,  its  meaning,  266 
Coincidences,  remarkable,  97 
Darling  (Grace),  141 


Hems  (H.)  on  Rev.  G.  A.  Firth,  206 

Flags  for  general  use,  10 

Hedge*,  West  Country,  297 

Lettering,  lead,  82 

Lundy,  its  meaning,  506 

Maypoles,  519 

Nelson  (Lady),  179,  305 

Nicholls  (Richard),  421 

Nile,  battle  of,  72 

Pottle  =strawberry  basket,  34 

St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church,  362 

St.  Felix,  523 

Spanish  Armada,  61 

Straps  and  sculpture,  162 

Triplets  attaining  majority,  261 

Wells,  Paints',  in  Cornwall,  133 
Henderson  (W.  A.)  on  unique  book,  232 

Browning  (Mrs.),  238  . 

Cocktail,  origin  of  the  word,  400 

Edelweiss,  423 

Jack  Pudding,  159 

Jacobite  song,  386 

Leicester  Square,  304 

Mare,  "Padoreen,"  160 

Pompadour  colour,  261 

'Sailor's  Grave, '356 

St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  861 

Shakppeare  (W.)  and  Ben  Jonson,  35 

Sheridan  (R.  B.),  342 

Straps  and  sculpture,  162 

Vauxhall,  earliest,  264 
Henry  VI.,  his  will,  253,  401 
Henry  VIII.,  statues,  crosses,  Ac.,  destroyed  in  hi* 

reign,  137,  245,  342 
Heraldic  books  of  reference,  373 

Heraldry : — 

Arg.,  chevron  between  three  holly  leave*  vert,  837 

Arg.,  three  crescents  harry  wavy  of  six  as.  and 
arg.,  366 

Arms,  bequeathed  by  will,  51, 818,  480;  in  repub- 
lics of  Europe,  116;  rules  for  quartering,  436,  602 

Boar,  white,  as  a  badge,  11 

Cross,  Tau,  118 

Erm.,  on  bend  lion  pastant  between  two  flenrt- 
de-lis,  28 

Fleur-de  lis,  13 

Label,  123 

Novel  notions  about,  340 

Scorpions,  195,  323 

Semee  of  fleurs-de-lis,  a  lion  ramp.,  Ac  .  115 

Shamrock  in  national  arms,  296 

Shield  for  wives,  95,  399 
Heriot  Hospital,  its  history,  76 
Hermengarde  on  Hackthorpe  Hall  portraita,  816 
Hesue  (Charles),  hb  biography,  516 
Hewison  (J.  K.)  on  John  Logan,  495 
Hibbert  (E.  G.)  on  "  Baldeswell  "  in  Chaucer,  856 
Hibgame  (F.  T  )  on  John  Gopher,  285 
Hicks  or  Hickes  family,  130,  204,  280 
Higham  (C.)  on  "  Bee's  knee/1 199 

Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  145 
Hildyard  family,  435 
Hill  family,  co.  Cambridge,  114 
Hill  (A.  F.)  on  Johannes  Cuyper*,  406 

Wardour  Street,  455 


542 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Hill  (Capt.   Richard),  murderer  of  Mountfort,   the 

actor,  1 

Hipwell  (D.)  on  Capt.  Addison,  223 
Arrowsmith  (Rev.  J.),  93 
Baxter  (George),  133 
Blower  (Samuel),  35 
Bunyan  (John)  as  a  soldier,  45 
D'Anterroches  (Monseigneur),  121 
Fauci  t  (Mrs.),  actress,  375 
Jena  song-book,  369 
Jenner  (Edward),  his  arms,  203 
Kilgour  (Alexander),  D.D.,  341 
Kingswood  School,  271 
Mills  (Mrs.  Isabella),  5?G 
Mould  (James),  406 
Mozart  (Carl),  374 
Osbaldeston  (Bp.),  58 
Pettingal  (Rev.  John),  519 
Rider  (C.),  his  '  British  Merlin,'  186 
Rose  family,  87 
Theatre,  Duke  of  York's,  514 
Thorold  family,  26 
Tractarian,  history  of  the  word,  193 
Historicus  on  Archduchess  Maria  Theresa  Dorothea, 

356 

Hoadly  (Bishop),  his  daughter's  husband,  316 
Hodgkin  (J.  C.)  on  the  guillotine,  441 

Mary  (Queen),  her  proclamations,  431 
"  Rule  the  roost,"  423 
flolborn,  its  etymology,  15 
Holden  (Hubert  Ashton),  LL.D.,  his  death,  488 
Hollingworth  family,  276 

Holyoke  (Francis)  and  his  <  Dictionary,'  297,  345 
Homer,  notes  on  translations,  493 
Honeysuckle  and  clover-blossoms,  332 
"  Hoo,  hee,  have  at  all,"  its  meaning,  503 
Hood  (Thomas),  his  'Two  Peacocks  of  Bedfont,'  16 
Hooper  (J.)  on  Arminghall,  523 

Aylmer  (John),  Bp.  of  London,  279 
Baldeswell,  in  Chaucer,  404 
"  Bee's  knee,"  521 
Borrow  (George),  53 
Butler  (Samuel),  503 
Chalking  the  unmarried,  405 
Collationary  Fathers,  355 
Compostella,  its  etymology,  176 
Costasye  (Dr.  Anglus),  336 
11  Dead  men's  fingers,"  63 
Entire,  applied  to  beer,  118 
French  prisoners  of  war,  197 
Games  in  churchyards,  84 
Gotham  and  Gothamites,  211 
GuSpins  and  Joan  of  Arc,  233 
Honeysuckle,  332 
Hungate,  street-name,  171 
Jessica,  the  name,  436 
Keinsham  Abbey,  446 
"  Laze  and  flane,"  134 
Lettering,  lead,  161 
Munford  (Rev.  George),  73 
Paine  (Tom)  and  stays,  60 
Pies,  commemorative,  93 
Pompadour  colour,  77 
St.  Corne'ly  at  Carnac,  106 
Satirist,  first  English,  406 
Scotland  and  Rushbrooke,  5 


Hooper  (J.)  on  slang  in  the  making,  451 

Statues,  miraculous,  246 

Town,  its  definition,  157 

Trouble  colour,  254 
Hope  (H.  G.)  on  "  Bee's  knee,"  199 

Bryan  surname,  262 

Burns  (R.)f  his  love  of  books,  42 

Butler  (Samuel),  442 

Cap,  "  montero,"  224 

Dryden  (John),  his  house,  364,  402 

Dundee  (Viscount),  183 

Ferrers  (Earl),  53 

Lofthouse  (Edward),  28 

Louvre,  its  etymology,  381 

Mytton  (John),  465 

O'Ferrall  (Trilby),  376,  503 

Pope  (A.),  his  villa,  85 

Preston  family,  303,  384 

Regiment,  71st,  385 

Sheppard  (Jack),  264 

Thackerayana,  178 

Toler  or  De  Toulouse,  215 

Hopkins  (Bishop  Ezekiel),  his  biography,  176,  261 
"  Horrid  "  Popish  Plot,  394 
Horse  chestnuts  preventive  of  rheumatism,  82 
Horses  of  Highland  breed,  116,  201 
Horsman  on  Commodore  Beynon,  216 
Housden  (J.    A.    J.)   on    "Adam's  fall  to  Huldy's 

bonnet,"  326 

Howard  of  Effingham  (Lord),  his  creed,  396,  440,  503 
Hughes  (T.  C.)  on  Boak  surname,  440 

Brasses,  local  works  on,  30 

Flags  for  general  use,  481 

Lancaster  Fair,  proclamation  at,  412 

Miracle  play,  364 

Penis  surname,  423 

White  family  of  Selborne,  375 

Hughes  (T.),  lines  in  'Tom  Brown's  Schooldays,'  80, 125 
Hugo  (Victor),  his  '  D&rinte'ressement,'  27,63,  243; 
'  Notre  Dame  de  Paris,'  54, 180  ;  on  Aldebaran,  241 
Huish  (Robert),  his  biography,  82 
Hulke  family,  121 
Hulse  family,  121 
Human  bulk,  increase  in,  395 
Hungate,  street-name,  its  etymology,  171,  241,  360, 

418,  459 

Hunger,  the  word  in  place-names,  213 
Hunstanton.     See  Hungate. 
Hunt  (Leigh),  his  residences,  294,  366,  464 
Hunter  (R.)  on  "  Populist,"  62 
Hunting  coat,  scarlet,  145 
Hurrell  (S.)  on  flat-irons,  266 
Hussey(A.)  on  Bridge  =  landing-place,  256 

Canterbury  (Archbishops  of),  422 

Churchwardens,  14,  77 

Courtenay  (Archbishop),  420 

Deans,  episcopal,  396 

Hulse  family,  121 

Lettering,  lead,  10 

Victoria  (Queen)  a  Prebendary,  104 
Hutchcraft  family  and  arms,  275 
Hyde  (E.)  on  Earl  of  Rochester,  496 
Hymnology,  "Since  all  the  downward  tracks  of  time," 

64 

'  Hymns  Ancient  and  Modern,'  coincidences  in,  413 
Hyperion,  the  word,  12 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23. 1897. 


INDEX. 


543 


Illegitimates,  their  surnames  in  Scotland,  118 
Incumbencies,  long,  153,206 
Inderlands,  use  of  the  word,  476,  519 
Indexes,  deficient,  234 
India,  cock-fighting  in,  351 
Infant,  weeping  at  birth,  140,  185 
Ingleby  (H.)  on  Sir  Toby  Belch,  319 

Hugo  (Victor),  his  '  Desinte>essement,'  243 

Hungate  :  Hunstanton,  418 

Nelson  (Lord),  his  "  little  Emma,"  33 

Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  421 
Inkhorns,  their  history,  113,  182,  279,  318 
Ipswich  School,  its  arms,  51,  266 
Irish  MSS.  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  95 
Irish  soldiers  in  tartan,  416 
Irpe,  its  meaning  and  etymology,  50,  118,  165 
Isis  or  Thames,  57 
Isle  of  Wight,  its  Governor  or  Governess,  6,  64 

named  Vectis,  115,  161,  202 
Italian  alphabet,  392 
Italian  sonnet,  437,  498 

J.  (A.)  on  natural  children,  116 
J.  (D.)  on  Tau  crosses,  118 
J.  (W.  C.)  on  the  guillotine,  385 
Jack  Pudding,  his  history,  158 
Jackson  (F.  W.)  on  All  Souls'  College  Mallard,  480 
Bricks,  dated,  261 
Carlyle  (Thomas),  301 
Ghuznee,  its  sandal-wood  gates,  260 
Monson  (Lord),  regicide,  475 
Mytton  (John),  464 
"Paul's  purchase,"  355 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  392 

Jackson  (Thomas),  B.D.,  rector  of  Awler  or  Aller,  194 
Jacob  (T.  E.)  on  Walter  Map,  395 
Jacobite  song,  95,  205,  240,  386 
Jamaica,  monumental  inscription  in,  394 
Jameson  (Mrs.),  reference  in  'Sacred  and  Legendary 

Art,'  236 

Janssen  (Cornelius),  portrait  painter,  476,  522 
Janssen( Stephen  Theodore),  enamel  manufacturer,  140 
Jarratt  (F.)  on  motor  car,  494 
Jay  on  growing  stones,  121 
Jeake's  '  Charters  of  Cinque  Ports,'  478,  526 
Jeakes  (Joseph),  artist  and  engraver,  235 
Jeakes  (T.  J.)  on  materials  for  barrows,  342 
Blacksanding,  its  meaning,  193 
Bloxham,  priest  and  painter,  177 
Candles,  thieves',  445 
De  Carteret  papers,  284 
Eye  of  a  portrait,  36 
Fauntleroy  (Henry),  173 
Folk-lore  of  filature**,  261 
Inkhorns,  their  history,  113 
Jeake's  '  Charters  of  Cinque  Ports,'  478 
Jeakes  (Joseph),  235 
Nelson,  wrestling  term,  205 
Slop,  as  a  verb,  126 
Jemmy  =crowbar,  55 
Jena  MS.  song-book,  369 
Jenkins  (R.)  on  ancient  cycling,  441 

Steam  carriages,  119 

"  Jenky  and  Jenny,"  nicknames,  416,  483 
Jennens  family  and  Cornwall  shrievalty  in  1677,  352 
Jenner  (Edward),  his  arms,  203,  266 


Jennings  (John)  and  his  brother  Roes,  316 

Jeronimo  (Signor),  Spanish  Armada  prisoner,  61 

Jerusalem  and  Nottingham,  sermon  on,  209 

Jessica,  Christian  name,  436 

Jewish  commentaries  on  the  Old  Testament,  160 

Jewish  medals,  415,  466 

Jews,  early,  in  Fulham,  233,  423 

Jigger,  its  etymology,  506 

Joan  of  Arc  and  the  bees,  233 

John  Dory,  origin  of  the  name,  145 

Johnston  (H.  A.)  on  Blount:  Strode,  316 

Jolly,  used  adverbially,  233,  343 

Jonas  (M.)  on  Shakspeariana,  23 

Jones  (John),  M.P.  for  London,  416 

Jonson  (Ben),  Shakspeare's  indebtedness  to,  35  ;  his 

chair  in  1685,  151 
Josselyn  (J.  H.)  on  Dr.  Young,  81 
Joyce,  Christian  name,  254 
Justice  (Henry),  his  biography,  81,  204,  479 
Juxon  (Bishop)  and  Charles  I.,  340 

K.  (8.  T.)  on  Simon  Grynaeus  at  Oxford,  495 

Ka  on  "  Populist,"  185 

Kama  Shastra  Society  of  Bombay,  its  publications, 

216,  258 
Kantius  on  John  Norman,  51 
Keats  (John),  his  portrait  by  Hilton,  175 
Keel  on  maps,  475 

Keinsham  Abbey,  its  locality,  357,  446 
Keith  (S.)  on  evolution  of  the  bicycle,  25' • 
Kennedy  (John  Pendleton)  and  Thackeray,  73,  178 

258,  439 
Kentish  Town,  old  Assembly  Rooms  at,  203,  305 

380,  444 

Kenyon  (G.  T.)  on  "Jenky  and  Jenny,"  433 
Mytton  (John),  465 
Norman  roll  at  Dives,  198 
Kerr  family,  co.  Antrim,  435 
Kerry  (W.  H.  R.)  on  Gordon  and  Sinclair,  28 
Kilgour  (Alexander),  D.D.,  vicar  of  Feltbam,  341 
Killiekrankie,  death  of  Dundee  at,  95,  183,  282 
Killigrew  on  chaperon  or  chaperone,  379 
Decadents  and  Symbolistes,  883 
Epigram,  "Common  Ground,"  824 
"  Fighting  like  devils, "  273 
Flags  for  general  use,  16,  83 
Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  11,  1*20 
Granby  (Marquis  of),  his  regiment,  165 
Jolly,  used  adverbially,  343 
Manx  arms,  437 
Shakspeariana,  22,  71,  106 
Killigrew  (Thomas  Guilford),  his  biography,  135 
Kimpton  family,  236 

King  (A.  J.)  on  "  Flower  of  the  well,"  406 
King  (William),  LL.D.,  1663-1712,  873 
Kingsley  (Charles),  source  of  story  in  •  HypatU,*  33, 

283 

Kingswood  School,  its  history,  271 
Kitton  (F.  G.)  on  'Nickleby  Married,'  106 
Kneeler  =  footstool,  34 
Knighthood,  conferred  on  ft  Udy,  34  ;   formal*  of 

bestowal,  54 

Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  18,  86 
Knights  Templars  in  Pembrokeshire, 236 
Knit'hU  iM.)  on  Hungnte,  street-nmine,  3«50 
Knowler  on  family  tradition,  342 


544 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Krebs  (H.)  on  miracle  plays,  365 

Ubaldino  (Petruccio),  144 
Ku  Klux  Klan,  anti-negro  society,  82 


L.  (B  H.)  on  charr  in  Windermere,  343 

Hunting  coat,  scarlet,  145 
L.  (C.  S.)  on  Saunders=Crompton,  27,  100 
L.  (J.)  on  English  trades  in  fifteenth  century,  215 
L.  (M.)  on  John  Malcolm,  7 
L.  (R.)  on  Maid  Marian,  18 
L.  (W.)  on  Lincolnshire  dialect,  8 

Louis  Philippe,  495 
Label  in  heraldry,  123 
Lac  on  Berriman  or  Berryman  family,  49 
Lady  knighted,  34 

Lamb  (Charles),  '  Prince  Dorus,'  520 
Lambe  (D.  W.)  on  Wight  family,  316 
Lambeth  Articles,  415,  480 
Lancaster  earldom,  335,  382 
Lancaster  Fair,  proclamation  at,  412 
Land,  its  primitive  distribution  on  the  earth,  161,  218 
Land  tenure,  curious,  1 03 
Landguard  Fort,  Suffolk,  its  history,  515 
Lane  (8.  E.)  on  American  universities,  60 
Lang  (A.)  on  Mile.  Luci,  75,  165 
L&rousse,  «  Grand  Dictionnaire  du  XTXe  Siecle,'  292 
Larrikin,  origin  of  the  word,  292,  345,  481 
Latin  couplets,  rhymed,  257,  397 
Latinity,  silver,  force  of  diminutives  in,  123,  319,  439 
La  Tour  d'Auvergne,  an  exploded  tradition,  412 
Laughton  (J.  K.)  on  Armada  chests,  441 

Howard  of  Effingham  (Lord),  440 
Lawes  (Henry),  third  centenary  of  his  birth,  472 
Lawrence  (E.  T.)  on  "  montero  "  cap,  175 
Lawrence-Hamilton  (J.)  on  circular  ovens,  116 
Lawson  (R.)  on  "  Facing  the  music,"  403 
"  Hoo,  hee,  have  at  all,"  503 
Mainwaring  surname,  221 
Plague  stones,  123 
Lawyers  and  literature,  452 
Laze  and  flane=idle  lounging,  134,  198,  258 
Lean  (V.  S.)  on  the  '  Rover's  Bride,'  57 
Leap  Year's  day,  121 
Leary  (F.)  on  regimental  colours,  315 
Leave  off  or  give  over,  356 
Lee,  Kent,  its  rectors,  236 
Lee  (A.  U.)  on  thieves'  candles,  445 
Jack  Pudding,  159 
White  Webbs,  340 

Lee  (W.)  on  bibliography  of  tobacco,  475,  523 
Leeper  (A.)  on  "  Larrikin,"  292 
Legal  documents,  introductory  words  in,  374 
Lega-Weekes  (E.)  on  Boss=calf,  175 
Le  Geyt  family,  80,  451 
Leicester  Square,  site  of  Leicester  House,  304 
Leonora  Christina  (Princess)  of  Denmark,  57,  364 
Lepel  (Molly),  ballad  quotation,  516 
Leslie  (J.  H.)  on  Landguard  Fort,  515 
Lettering,  lead,  on  sepulchral  monuments,  10,  82,  16 
Levee,  its  etymology,  192 
Leveson-Gower  (A.  F.  G. )  on  chaperon  or  chaperon 

504 

Figures,  emaciated,  104 
Flittermouse=bat,  18 
Gresham  (Sir  John),  245 
Knights  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  86 


eveson-Gower  (A.  F.  G.)  on  G.  Poy,  clockmaker,  165 
.lexicons,  etymological,  416 
jibrary,  earliest  circulating,  99,  145,  259 
^ibrary,  farmer's,  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  4 
.lift,  early,  mentioned,  412,  465 
Lillilo=little  flame,  156,  202,  446 
jincoln  churches,  arms  and  monuments  in,  393 
jincoln  (Abraham),  bibliography,  43(> 
Lincolnshire  dialect,  8,  82,  405 
Lincolnshire  folk-lore,  454 
Linn  (R.)  on  Baron  Glean-O'Mallun,  277 

Greenwey  (Richard),  336 

1-iterary  knowledge  at  end  of  nineteenth  century,  74 
.literature  versus  science,  2,  190,  290 
jittle,  prefix  to  place-names,  141 
jlandegla  Church,  window  in,  256 
Lloyd  family  of  Carnarvonshire,  54 
Lloyd  (Dr.  George),  Bp.  of  Chester,  his  palace,  135 
Lloyd  (Col.  Thomas),  the  "  Little  Cromwell,"  410 
jlywelyn  (Thomas),  Welsh  poet,  236 
Locke  (John),  unpublished  letter,  134 
Lofthouse  (Edward),  his  biography,  28 
Logan  (John),  his  burial-place,  495 
Lollards  of  Kyle,  136  . 

London,   episcopal  chapels  in,    5,    126 ;    vanishing, 
74,  154,  212  ;  churches  near  Rood  Lane,  295,  424  j 
M.P.s,  309 
London  bishopric,  its  manors,  136 
London  theatre,  church  brief  for,  7,  58,  299,  461 
London  theatres  in  the  City,  513 
London  topography,  174,  246,  520 
Longevity,  designations  for,  516 
Longfellow  (H.  W.),  translation  of  epitaph  on  '<  maid- 

of-all-work,"  100,  142 
Louis  Philippe,  his  parentage,  495,  524 
Louis  XL,  anecdote  of,  396 
Louis  XVI.  and  the  Sanson  family,  249 
Lounder  =  to  thrash,  95 
Louvre,  its  etymology,  177,  381 
Love  (William),  Alderman  and  M.P.,  196 
Loveday  (J.  E.T.)  on  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  382 
Keinsham  Abbey,  446 
Melcombe  (Lord),  382 
Northey  (William),  M.P.,  346 
Reading,  its  siege,  344 
Satirist,  first  English,  356 
Lovell  (W.)  on  Abp.  Courtenay,  375 

Lawes  (Henry),  472 

Lovites,  in  Scotch  proclamation,  356,  444 
Luci  (Mile.)  and  Prince  Charles,  75,  165 
Lundy,  its  meanings,  272,  506 
Lung  on  "  Adam's  fall  to  Huldy's  bonnet,    425 
Lutwyche,  Ledwich,  or  Lutwidge  family,  335,  442 
Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  Alexandrian  Library,  313 
Ammianus  Marcellinus,  213 
Bithia,  354 

Claudian,  his  statue,  154 
Cunobelinus  or  Cymbeline,  474 
Disannul,  use  of  the  word,  414 
Easter  in  fifteenth  century,  339 
Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates,'  374 
Navarino,  battle  of,  454 
Suffolk  (Henry  Grey,  Duke  of),  72 
"  Takeley  Street,"  522 
Theodosius  the  Great.  272 
"  Turn  their  tale,"  197 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


545 


Lynn  (W.  T.)  on  Umbriel  and  Ariel,  53,  164 

Warham  (Abp.),  104 
Lytton  (Edward  Bulwer,  Lord),  and  Coleridge,  47 

M.  on  Rev.  Peter  Alley,  35 
Maps  of  Scotland,  335 
M.A.Oxon.  on  Martin's  Abbey,  463 
M.  (A.  T.)  on  Thomas  Guilford  Killigrew,  135 
M.  (C.  C.)  on  aerolites,  125 
M.  (C.  R.)  on  Easter  in  fifteenth  century,  339 
M.  (G.  W.)  on  Thomas  Jackson,  B.D.,  194 
M.  (H.  A.  St.  J.)  on  Maid  Marian,  62 
M.  (H.  E.)on  "Aries,"  505 
Candles,  thieves',  71 
Coins,  Victorian,  501 
Florence  as  a  man's  name,  58 
"  Napoleon  galeux,"  164 
Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  479 
Festal  (Col.),  360 
Poplar  trees,  320 
Steam  carriage  for  roads,  59i 
Tout  family,  245 

M.  (J.  A.  H.)  on  dream-holes,  94 
M.  (J.  F.)  on  John  Morris,  poet,  28 
M.  (N.)  &  A.  on  cardinals,  173 
M.  (T.  H.)  on  Dulany  family,  484 
Mac  and  Me,  spelling  and  pronunciation,  98,  142 
McCord  (D.  R.)  on  71st  Regiment,  384 
McDonald  (S.)  on  Stephen  Duck,  476 
MacDonnell  (J.  de  C.)  on  Irish  historical  MSS.,  95 
Mac  and  Me,  98 
Southwell  MSS.,  54 
Macintosh  (A.)  on  Gray  or  Grey,  198 
Mackay  (JB.  J.  G.)  on  Lollards  of  Kyle,  136 
Mackinlay  (J.  M.)  on  "  Flower  of  the  well,"  405 

St.  Comply  at  Carnac,  48 
Macray  (W.  D.)  on  Dr.  Costasye,  404 
MacRitchie  ( D.)  on  battle  of  Culloden,  333 
Madonna,  Sardinian,  397 
Madvig  (M.)  on  etymology  of  Oxford,  12 
Magazines,  regimental,  214 
Maginn   (Dr.  William),  Lockhart's  epitaph  on,  376, 

443,  503 

Mahmood  of  Ghuznee,  his  tomb,  175,  259 
Main  waring    surname,   its    different    spellings,    175, 

221 

Malcolm  (John),  his  biography  and  family,  7 
Malet  (H.)  on  an  altarpiece,  495 

Brighton  :  Brighthelmstone,  402 
Hesse  (Charles),  516 
Oak  boughs,  486 
Stephens  (Jane),  446 

Malet  (William),  "Compater  Heraldi,"  429 
Malony  (A.)  on  Jacobite  song,  240 
Malt  liquor,  kinds  sold  in  1708,  113 
Malta,  Barbara  at,  125 

Mandeville  (Sir  John),  his  'Travels,'  254,  321 
Mandrill  =  ape,  235,  319 
Mangin,  its  meaning.  214 
Manhattan  on  Bryan  surname,  152 
Manley  (G.  R.)  on  heraldic  query,  337 
Mann  (Sir  Horace)  and  Casanova,  90 
Manuscript,  missing,  282,  481 
Manx  arms,  274,  318,  437 
Manx  dialect,  works  on,  475 
0Map,  Welsh  surname,  395 


Maps,  of  Scotland,  335  ;    published  at  Amsterdam 

1661,  475 

Marcella,  history  of  the  word,  50,  146,  244 
Mare,  "Padoreen,"  160 
Margarine  =  butter  substitute,  422 
Maria  Theresa  Dorothea (  A rchdioUo)  of iMrtri*,  350 
Marian  (Maid),  her  tomb,  18,  61 
Marks,  merchants',  123 
Marl  borough  motto,  56 
Marriage  banns.     See  Spurringt. 
Marriages  of  soldiers  abroad,  76 
Marshall  (E.)  on  All  Souls1  College  Mallard,  480 
4  Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Authors,'  400 
'Apr«0<5»>riK,  78 
Brighton  :  Brighthelmstone,  504 
Burton  (Robert),  his  portrait,  257 
Cannibalism  in  British  Isles,  164 
Common  Prayer  Book,  17 
Cross,  Saxon  wheel,  101 
Demosthenes,  399 
Eye  of  a  portrait,  36 
Family  tradition,  342 
Ferrar-Collett  relics,  242 
Fonts,  inscribed,  16 
"  Fool  and  his  money,"  146 
"  Fountain  of  perpetual  youth,"  162 
Gilbert  (Sir  Humfrey),  300 
Gotham  and  Gothamites,  323 
Guillotine,  its  invention,  298 
Land  tenures,  curious,  103 
Leap  year,  121 
Motto,  "  Nee  silet  more,"  417 
Oxford,  its  etymology,  53 
Pochet  (J.),  his  '  Oraculum  Spiritual^'  239 
Pontifex  Maximus,  219 
Rose  in  Paradise,  493 
St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  361 
Sedilia  in  churches,  99 
Statues,  miraculous,  245 
Staves  «.f  pariah  constables,  144 
Talos,  its  meaning,  461 
'  Tom  Brown's  Schooldays,'  80 
Town,  its  definition,  157 

Marshall  (E.  H.)  on  '  Anatomy  of  Melancholy,'  186 
Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  38 
Bedstiff,  its  object,  80 
Blood  baths,  341 
Brasses,  local  works  on,  32 
Browning  (Mrs.),  238 
Bull  and  boar,  478 
Chaffer=chatter,  134 
Churchwarden,  one,  14 
Colcannen,  its  meaning,  203 
Common  Prayer  Book,  CO 
Communion  table,  its  position,  226,  825 
Corinthians  I.  ii.  9,  115 
Cowdray  :  De  Caudrey,  486 
Dicky  or  dickey,  285 
East  India  Company,  602 
Eastbury  House,  523 
"  Facing  the  music,"  226 
Family  tradition,  446 
Holyoke(  Francis).  345 
Howard  of  Effingham  (Lord),  440 
Jack  Pudding,  159 
Marlborough  motto,  66 


54G 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Marshall  (E.  H  )  on  how  miracles  can  be  made,  6 
"  Napole*on  galeux,"  82 
Penobscot  (Mrs.),  381 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  222 
Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  '  Lady  of  the  Lake,'  344 
Washing  hands,  38 
Windmills  in  literature,  84 
Words,  play  on,  59 
Marshall  (G.)  on  Austrian  lip,  204 
« Blue  Bells  of  Scotland,'  321 
Browning  (R.),  his  '  Pauline,'  494 
Colman  (George),  124 
Pepys  (Samuel),  96,  166 
Sheridan  (R.  B.),  199 
Vidonia  wine,  242 
Webb  (Lieut. -General),  119 
Marshall  (G.  W.)  on  Englishmen  buried  abroad,  399 

School  lists,  162 

Marshall  (J.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  478 
Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  366 
Stephens  (Jane),  actress,  478 
Martin  (Gil),  coincidence  of  name,  334 
Martin's  Abbey,  Surrey,  196,  258,  463 
Martinelli  (Vicenzo)  and  Casanova,  312 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  Blairs  portrait,  48,  160,  384 
Mary  (Queen),  her  broadside  proclamations,  431 
Masconomo-Passaconaway  on  Mrs.  Penobscot,  260 
Masonic  query,  155,  340 

Massachusetts  on  Winthrops  and  New  England,  23 
Massinger  (Philip),  memorial  window  at  St.  Saviour's, 

Southwark,  44 
Matches,  early  lucifer,  72,  141,  226  ;  sulphur-tipped, 

416 

Matthews  (J.  B.)  on  names  used  synonymously,  322 
Matthews  (J.  H.)  on  "  Aries,"  384 
Barrows,  materials  for,  440 
Bedstaff,  218 
Bryan  surname,  262 
Common  Prayer  Book,  342 
Demons  and  hot  water,  446 
Devil,  his  plot  of  land,  219 
Fishing,  blessing  the,  226 
Gopher,  Roman  Catholic  author,  341 
Gotham  and  Gothamites,  323 
Hedges,  West  Country,  298 
Hungate,  street-name,  360 
Kama  Shastra  Society,  258 
Miracle  plays,  422 
Poplar  trees,  320 
Relics  of  founders  of  sects,  343 
Roberts  (Griffith),  443 
Sir,  applied  to  a  clergyman,  396 
Maud'huys,  Breton,  376,  442 
Mawdesley  (F.  L.)  on  East  India  Company,  502 
Lancaster  earldom,  382 
Mytton  (John),  464 
Max  on  Italian  sonnet,  437 

Maxwell  family  of  Nithsdale,  its  heirs-male,  106,  165 
Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  Boak  surname,  56,  118 
Brockhead  :  Dope  :  Foulmart,  258 
Eye  of  a  portrait,  36 
Grey  or  Gray,  102 
Nichol,  county  of,  515 
Poplar  trees,  320 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  «  Lady  of  the  Lake,'  344 
Scrimshaw  family,  299 


Maxwell  (Sir  H.)  on  Tannacbie,  97,  183,  222,  345 
Maxwell  (P.)  on  Oxford  and  Cambridge  epigram,  495 
Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  302 
Guillotine,  its  invention,  298 
Italian  alphabet,  392 
Latin  couplets,  rhymed,  397 
Prime  Minister,  438 
May  all  (A.)  on  Frances  Browne,  222 
Browning  (Robert),  284 
Bryant  (William  Culien),  321 
Burbadge  and  Ramelagh,  276 
Filature  folk-lore,  405 
Gaule  (J.),  his  '  Mag-astro-mancer,'  401 
Harmony  in  verse,  200 
Names  used  synonymously,  225 
Parish  councils,  134 
"  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star,"  504 
Windmills  in  literature,  9 
Mayhew  (A.  L.)  on  Scotch  "Legend,"  49 
Maypoles,  modern,  194,  519 
Meals  of  our  ancestors,  72 
Medals  :  battle  of  the  Nile,  376,466 ;  Jewish,  415,  466  ; 

Warrington  Pitt  Club,  461 
Medley  family,  217,  420 
Medley  on  Methley  and  Medley  families,  217 
Meetinghouse,  history  of  the  word,  123 
Melcombe  (Lord),  his  wife,  336,  382,  464,  521 
Melville  on  French  prisoners  of  war,  197 
Mengs  (Raphael)  and  Casanova,  90 
Mercers'  Company,  arms  at  Islington,  76 
Merchants,  their  marks,  123 
Message  cards,  early,  373 
thley  family,  217,  420 
Michell  (G.  D.)  on  Admiral  Fancourt,  315 
Midstead  owners  in  Yorkshire,  349,  469 
Miles  on  Lillilo=  bright  flame,  156 
Military  standards,  161 
Militia  regiments,  their  histories,  496 
Milkmaid,  modern,  59 
Milkmaids  in  pictures,  135,  202 
1  Mill,  The,'  a  poem,  its  author,  51,  422 
Millais  family,  451 
Miller  (Aaron),  clockmaker,  95 

Miller  (Thomas),  passage  in  '  Our  Old  Town,'  335,  426 
Mills  (Mrs.  Isabella),  her  biography,  526 
Mills  (R.)  on  church  tower  buttresses,  494 
Milton  (J.  H.)  on  "Pinaseed,"  402 
Miracle  plays  in  fifteenth  century,  276,  364,  422 
Miracles,  how  they  can  be  made,  6  ;  at  York,  25 
Miraculous   statues,    &c.,   temp.    Henry   VIIL,   137r 

245,  342 

Misquotations,  25,  474,  523 
Mistranslations,  French  and  English,  354 
Moffat  (A.  G.)  on  adulation  extraordinary,  322 
Monmouth  (James,  Duke  of),  his  landing,  476 
Monson  (Lord),  regicide,  his  wives,  475 
Montagu  (H.)  on  William  Smith,  283 
Mont-de-PSe'te',  its  original  meaning,  302 
Monteith  (William  Graham,   seventh   Earl  of),   his 

children,  391 

Montero  cap,  its  shape,  175,  224 
Moon  :  "  Ruled  by  the  moon,"  234,  386,  482 
Moore  (J.  C.)  on  Sheridan,  140 

Stephens  (Jane),  actress,  479 
Moorpout,  origin  of  the  name,  236,  344 
Moravia  and  Stirling  families,  295 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


547 


Morgan  (H.  E.)  on  "  Ade,"  145 
Darling  (Grace),  405 
Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  241 
Hugo  (Victor),  180 

Peel  Castle  and  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  149 
Russian  folk-lore,  172 

Morley  (George),  Bp.  of  Winchester,  his  portraits,  3 
Moro  (Duke  de)  on  Earl  of  Orkney,  8 
Morris  dance  by  old  folks,  513 
Morris  (E.  E.)  on  "  Quine,"  274 
Morris  (John),  poet,  his  biography,  28 
Morris  (William),  his  poems,  334,  419,  477 
Mortar  mixed  with  blood  and  wine,  475 
Motor  car,  its  precursor,  494 

Mottoes:  Marlborough,  56  ;  "En  parole  je  vis,"  241 
"  Plues  pelisse  que  e  dere","  296  ;  "  Loyal  au  mort," 
394,    447;  sundial,  399;  "Nee  silet   more,"  417; 
"  Imperium  et  libertas,"   453  ;  "  Passage   perillus 
makyth  a  Port  pleasaunt,"   455;  "Onna  Dew," 
495  ;  "  Carpendo  Carperis  ipse,"  496 
Mould  (James),  Governor  of  Cape  Coast  Castle,  40C 
Moule  (H.  J.)  on  Armada  chests,  441 
Mount  (C.  B.)  on  Angelica  Catalani,  104 
"  Go  spin,  you  jades,"  93,  464 
Hugo  (Victor),  his  '  DesinteVessement,'  243 
Nelson  (Lady),  257,  342,  501 
Usher  =assistant  master,  294,  398 
Winthrop  family,  122 
Mountfort  (William),  actor,  his  murder,  1 
Mozart  (Carl),  his  biography,  374 
Mug=fool,  481 

Muir  (J.)  on  Carlyle  and  Burns,  456 
Muiready  (William),  his  envelope  caricatured,  415, 

499 

Munibrd  (Rev.  George),  his  biography,  73 
Mural  memorials,  17 
Murray  (J.  A.  H.)  on  "  Colded,"  221 
Drawn  battle  or  match,  49 
Dreamland,  94 
Mandrill:  Drill,  235 
Troy  grain,  255,  278,  338 
Mus  Urbanus  on  an  anachronism,  274 
Library,  earliest  circulating,  259 
Tout  family,  442 
Music,  Scotch  national,  7 
Mytton  (John),  his  biography,  417,  464,  521 

N.  (C.)  on  Simon  Fraser,  223 

N.  (F.)  on  Cordwainer=shoemaker,  253 

Paine  (Tom)  and  stays,  61 
N.  (J.  R.)  on  Hicks  family,  204 
N.  (J.  S.)  on  a  motto,  496 
If.  (K.  P.)  on  Puritanism  in  Essex,  231 
N.  (M.)  on  Nicholson  Charity,  256 
N.  (T.  S.)  on  Cotton  family,  29 
Name,  lists  of  changes  of,  274,  399 


Ne  Quid  Nimia  on  French  prisoners  of  war,  :541 
Pochet  (J.),  his  'Oraculum  Spirituale,'  240 
Neilson  (G.)  on  Constantinople  prophecy,  414 
Demons  and  hot  water,  372 
Dundee  (Viscount),  282 
"  God  save  the  king,"  417 
Scrimshaw  family,  377 
Nelson,  wrestling  term,  156,  205 
Nelson  (Boratio,  Lord),  his  "  little  Emma,"  33 
Nelson  (Lady),  her  portrait  and  biography.  179,  257, 

305,  342,  439,  501 
Nemo  on  Major  Foubert,  218 
Justice  (Henry),  204 
Marian  (Maid),  61 
'  Rover's  Bride,'  57 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  77 
Staves  of  parish  constables,  29,  200 
Stephens  (Jane),  actress,  479 
Straps  omitted  in  sculpture,  63,  280 
Victoria  (Queen),  her  reign,  221 
Xevill  ( R.)  on  Spanish  Armada,  61 
New  England  and  the  Winthrops,  23,  122 
New  Guinea  folk-lore,  454 
Newbury  on  derivation  of  caucus,  286 
Newland  (H.  W.)  on  'In  Memoriam,'  83 
Newman  (E.  O.)  on  Nil*  medals,  466 
Newspapers,  early,  256 
Nichol,  county  of,  its  identity,  515 
Nichulla  (Richard),  his  biography  and  burial-place, 

296,  421 

Nicholson  (John),  charity  founded  by,  256,  324 
Nile,  engravings  of  the  battle,  72,  186 ;  medal*  for, 

376,  466 

NM//OI/  dvo/iq/iara,  palindrome,  16 
Nixon  (W.)  on  Jack  Pudding,  159 
Nongerlin,  its  meaning,  196 

.N  obit*  ( W.  F.)  on  Seymour  and  Stretchley  families,  135 
Nonjurors  in  the  eighteenth  century,  455 
Norgate  (F.)  on '  Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Author*, '  400 
Norman  charters,  society  to  explore,  50 
Norman  roll  at  Dives,  103,  143,  198 
Norman  (John),  of  Bridgwater,  his  biography,  51 
Norman  (P.)  on  common  epigram,  273 
Norman  (W.)  on  Mr.  A  very,  266 

Gloucester  (Duke  of),  515 
North  (C.  N.  M.)  on  Scotch  clerical  dress,  319 

Title-pages,  discrepancy  in,  383 
Northey  (William),  M.P.,  his  biography,  296,  346 
Nott  stag.     See  Stag. 
Nottingham  and  Jerusalem,  sermon  on 
Novel,  one* volume,  154 
Novelists,  their  blunders  in  medicine,  354 

340 


0.  on  Bridge  =landing-place 
Harmony  in  verse,  201 

f Wi^6^  „.,  _.  .,  _._  O.  (H.)  on  Prebendsry  Victoria,  54 

Names,  used  synonymously  ,"17*4,225, 322;  books  on,  232  I  Oak  boughs  worn  in  the  bat,  75,  385,  48«» 

"  Nannie,  Northern,"  a  storm  of  rain,  336  Oaks,  Domesday,  116,  182 

Napoleon  I.     See  Soiiaparte.  \  O'Brian  (Stafford),  his  biography,  5J 

"^apoleon  galeux,"  82,  164 

Narea  (Sir  George),  judge,  his  biography,  7,  101 

Nathanael  spelt  Nathaniel,  513 

National  Debt,  when  fifty-five  millions,  15 

National  Portrait  Gallery,  inscriptions  at,  6 

Natural  children,  their  surnames  in  Scotland,  116 

Navarino,  battle  of,  its  date,  454 


O'Ferrall  (Trilby)  and  her  father,  376,  443,  503 

"  Officer  and  gentleman,"  the  phrase,  235,  403 

Ognall  Hall,  Lancashire,  14,  143,  226 

Oil  of  man,  314,  380 

Oil  on  Norman  charters,  50 

Oliver  ( \V.  D.)  on  weather  lore,  279 

Ongus,  King  of  the  Picts,  215 


548 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Only,  its  place  in  a  sentence,  101,  219 

Orkney  (Pate    Stuart,   Earl    of),  his    pedigree    and 

descendants,  8,  101 

Orme  Square,  Bayswater,  column  in,  35 
Orme's  cutlery,  made  at  Lambeth,  356 
Ormsby,  actor,  his  biography,  295 
Orts,  its  meaning,  157,  204 
Osbaldeston  (Richard),  Bishop  of  London,  58 
Osborne  (Francis),  his  writings,  417 
Osmond  (C.)  on  Shakspeariana,  23 
Otranto  (Duke  of),  references  to,  196,  222 
Ovens,  circular  or  horse-shoe  shaped,  116,  203,  305 
Overie.     See  St.  Mary  Ovevie. 
Oxford,  its  etymology,  12,  52,  117,  181,  262 
Oxford,  porch  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  354 
Oxford  earldom,  411 
Oxford  and  Cambridge,  epigram  on,  496 
Oxford  University,  "  All  Souls'  Mallard,"  397,  480 

P.  (C.  E.)  on  church  key,  116 

P.  (C.  M.)  on  Henry  Fauntleroy,  246 

Troy  grain,  383 

P.  (D.  G.)  on  "  Napole'on  galeux,"  82 
Tout  family,  326 
Trumpington  manor,  376 
P.  (F. )  on  burial  at  cross-roads,  24 

St.  Sepulchre,  98 

P.  (F.  C.)  on  Maxwell  family  of  Nithsdale,  106 
P.  (F.  J.)  on  Smoker  :  Sleeper  :  Diner,  74 
P.  (H.  B.)  on  Cornelius  Janssen,  522 
P.  (J.)  on  German  Catholic  Chapel,  436 
P.  (M.)  on  weather  lore,  237 

P.  (R.  B.)  on  Kentish  Town  Assembly  Rooms,  263 
Padoreen,  its  meaning,  160 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  Bedford  Chapel,  Bloomsbury,  37 
Blower  (Samuel),  87 
Brasses,  works  on,  224 
French  prisoners  of  war,  341 
Gresham  (Sir  John),  321 
House  of  Commons,  262 
Kentish  Town  Assembly  Rooms,  380 
Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  160 
Pope  (A.),  his  villa,  243 
Relics  of  founders  of  sects,  173 
St.  Martin-in-the-Fields,  38 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  460 
St.  Sampson,  324 
Thamar  of  Peterborough,  95 
Windmills,  199 

Pain  (H.  J.)  on  Bachope  family,  182 
Paine  (Tom)  and  stays,  60 

"  Palace  of  Perfection,"  scene  of  play  or  masque,  416 
Palamedes  on  three  bishops  in  one  tomb,  375 
Dancing,  religious,  202 
Guillotine,  its  invention,  195 
Rectors,  "  reigning,"  94 
St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  236 
Tussuria,  name  for  the  devil,  137 
Wellington  (Duke  of),  relic  in  Spain,  452 
Palatine  on  blood  baths,  381 
Palindrome,  16 

Palmer  (A.  S.)  on  Billingsgate  language,  305 
Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  241 
Sea  and  funeral  customs,  356 
Palmer  (J.  F.)  on  longevity,  516 
Oaks,  Domesday,  182 


Palmer  (J.  F.)  on  Earl  of  Orkney,  101 

Translation,  142 
Pamela,  her  biography,  81 

Paolo  and  Francesca,  information  about,  196,  422 
Paper  water-mark,  foolscap,  62,  400 
Parish  constables,  their  staves,  29,  144,  200,  497 
Parish  councils,  their  accounts,  134 
Parish  (W.  D.)  on  "  Beveller's  boy,"  136 

Rathe-ripe,  159 

Parkhurst  (Sir  Robert),  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  475 
Parliament,  name  for  cake,  455 
Parson  of  moiety  of  church,  265 
Partridge  (C.  S.)  on  heraldic  query,  115 

Ipswich  School  arms,  51 
Passionei  (Cardinal)  and  Casanova,  91 
Patching  (J.)  on  Robert  Huish,  82 
Patrick  (R.  W.  C.)  on  Troy  grain,  305 
Patriot,  history  of  the  word,  34,  86 
Patterson  (W.  H.)  on  "Fire  on  the  mountains,"  453 
Paul  VI.  (Pope),  his  burial,  25 
Paul  (J.  B.)  on  Scotch  Dutch  Brigade,  485 
Paul's  purchase,  its  meaning,  355,  401,  481 
Payne  (John),  circa  1553,  his  descendants,  50 
Payne  (W.)  on  Pius  VI.,  25 
Peacock  feathers  unlucky,  33,  358,  479 
Peacock  (E.)  on  devil's  plot  of  land,  74 
Feared  =  frightened,  102 
Scott  (Sir  Walter),  296,  355 
Scrimshaw  family,  261 
Straps  omitted  in  sculpture,  63 
Topcliffe  (Richard),  198 
Peacock  (F.)  on  «  Blenkard,"  116 
Finger-holders,  235 
Mortar,  475 
Plague  stones,  52 
Washing  hands,  38 
Pearce  (Paulin  Huggett),  his  biography,  85 
Pedigree,  Saxon,  473 
Pedigrees,  Anglo-Norman,  175 
Peel  Castle  and  the  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  149 
Peet  (W.  H.)  on  Louis  Philippe,  524 
Peighton  (John),  M.P.  for  Middlesex,  1597,  156 
Pelham  (Isaac),  1799,  516 

Pembroke  (Earl  of)  and  the  Wilton  nuns,  93,  464 
Pembrokeshire,  Knights  Templars  in,  236 
Penfold  (Rev.  George  Saxby),  D.D.,  his  portrait,  436 
Penny  (C.  W.)  on  Grammersow=woodlouse,  440 
Penny  (F.)  on  "  Gent,"  343 

Surnames,  their  phonetic  spelling,  272 
Penobscot  (Mrs.),  her  identity,  135,  260,  325,  381,  442 
Pens,  steel,  47  ;  metal,  191 

Pentonville,  topographical  notes  on,  174,  246,  520 
Pepys  (Samuel)  and  "  Beauty,  retire  !  "  33,  96,  142, 166 
Pepysiana,  3 

Perambulator=measuring  machine,  97 
Percy  (Thomas),  Bp.  of  Dromore,  his  descendants,  132 
Perpignan,  inscription  at,  7 
Perris  surname,  57,  423 
Perry  (T.)  on  Sheriff  of  Cornwall  in  1677,  352 

Jennings  (John),  316 

Persimmon  :  "  It  passes  my  persimmon,"  295 
Pestal  (Col.),  of  the  Russian  army,  156,  360 
Peter  of  Colechurch,  architect,  397 
Peterborough  Cathedral,  discovery  at,  233 
Pettingal  (Rev.  John),  D.D.,  antiquary,  519 
Petty  (S.  L.)  on  charr  in  Windermere,  81,  178 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


549 


Petty  (S.  L.)  on  Francis  Holyoke,  297 

Scott  (Sir  W.),  his  '  Lady  of  the  Lake,'  344 
Philippen  Colony,  church  brief  relating  to,  80 
Phillimore  (W.  P.  W.)  on  change  of  name,  274 

Yew  trees,  their  age,  431 
Phoebus  and  Phoebus  Apollo,  114 
Phrosina  and  Melidor,  story  of,  376 
Pickford  (J.)  on  Avis  and  Joyce,  254 
Beds,  great,  119 
Cockades,  118 
Cock-fighting,  263 
Common  epigram,  273 
Dog  stories,  125 

Dreamland,  origin  of  the  word,  160 
Flags  for  general  use,  83 
Florence  as  a  man's  name,  126 
Flying  Dutchman,  60 
Morley  (Bishop),  his  portraits,  3 
Nares  (Sir  George),  7 
Oxford  earldom,  411 
Percy  (Thomab    ^p.  of  Dromore,  132 
Scrimshaw  family,     U 
Sheppard  (Jack),  16 
Staves  of  parish  constables,  497 
Thomson  (Abp.),  his  portrait,  173 
Town,  its  definition,  158 
"  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star,"  504 
Victoria  (Prebendary),  14 
Warham  (William),  146 
Picksome,  its  meaning,  516 
Pierpoint  (R.)  on  silver  Latinity,  319 
Leonora  Christina  (Princess),  864 
Mottoes,  394,  453 
Pitt  Clubs,  461 
Quine,  its  etymology,  398 
Vespasian,  441 

Pies,  commemorative,  93,  146,  386 
Pigott  ( W.  G.  F.)  on  "  Aries,"  384 

Wiffle-waflfle,  336 

Pigott  (W.  J.)  on  Bradfield=Pigott,  256 
Broom  dance,  101 
De  la  Pole  (Rachel),  516 
Trumpington  manor,  460 

Pilgrim  Fathers  belonging  to  South wark,  157,  245 
Pilomet,  its  meaning,  116,  181 
"Pin  and  Bowl,"  as  a  tavern  sign,  34,  120 
Pinaseed,  its  meaning,  212,  320,  402 
Pink  (W.  D.)  on  'Address  to  a  Mummy,'  416 
Barton  (Col.),  337 
Benger  (Sir  Thomas),  495 
Carpenter  (John),  Town  Clerk  of  London,  216 
'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  46,  433 
London  members  of  Parliament,  309 
Love  (William),  196 
Peighton  (John),  M.P.,  156 
Shepheard  (Samuel),  276 
Piper  in  Tottenham  Court  Road,  216,  286,  343 
Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main,  434 
Pitcher  (D.  G.)  on  collections  for  counties,  32 
Le  Geyt  family,  80 
Somerset  (Earl  and  Countess  of),  62 
Pitt  Clubs,  461 
Place-names,  curious,  23 
Plague  stones,  52,  123,  199 
Platt  (J.),  jun.,  on  the  Channel  Islands,  265 
Demosthenes,  phrase  in,  277 


Platt  (J.)  on  "  Gnoffe  "  in  Chaucer,  439 

Heautarit,  alchemical  term,  234 

Pilomet,  its  meaning,  181 

St  Paul's  Churchyard,  78 

Shelta  dialect,  434 

Shetland,  its  etymology,  152 

VectU=IsIe  of  Wight,  202 

Webster's  '  Dictionary,'  334,  425 

Wheeler's  <  Noted  Names  of  Fiction,'  85 
Pochet  (Jacobus),  his  '  Oraculum  Spirituale,'  129,  239- 
Poe  (Leonard),  M.D.,  his  biography,  114 
Poem  wanted,  495 
Poland  (Sir  H.  B.)  on  execution  in  1717,  287 

Pope  (Alexander),  269 
Pole  (Sir  William),  his  MS.  of  Charters,  143 
Politician,  use  of  the  word,  333,  444,  517 
Politician  on  "  Populist,"  285 
Pollard  (W.  E.)  on  Miller's  '  Our  Old  Town,'  426 
Pompadour  colour,  77,  184,  261 
Pontifex  Maximu*,  the  title,  219,  402 
Pony,  of  beef,  47,  126  ;  of  beer,  128 
Poole  (C.  L.)  on  Lutwyche  family,  335 
Poole  (M.)  on  Rev.  John  Berry,  94 
Poole  (M.  E.)  on  annuity  from  Cromwell,  415 

Scrimshaw  family,  379 
Pope  (Alexander^,  his  villa  at  Twickenham,  21,  85, 

243  ;  his  skull  and  monument,  269 
Poplar  trees  in  France  and  elsewhere,  241,  320 
Populist,  history  of  the  word,  62,  185,  285 
Portrait,  eye  in,  35  ;  skull  in,  102,  166 
Portrait,  mezzotint,  197 
Portraits,  substituted,  106 
Potatoes  a  cure  for  rheumatism,  98,  145 
Pottle=8trawberry  basket,  34 
Powell  family  of  Wilton,  co.  Somerset,  293 
Poy  (Godfrie),  clockmaker,  165 
Preston  family  of  Craigmillar,  co.  Midlothian,  21«, 

303,  345,  384 

Preston  (H.)  on  Conyers:  Fitz-IUlpb,  47G 
Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  Birchin  Lane,  153 
1  Bobbie  Shafto,'  304 
Book  prices,  181 

•  Buried  Mother,'  151 


Carlyle  (T.),  window-pane 


in 


Catalani  (Angelica), 

Church  brief,  58 

Cinderella,  her  slipper,  462 

Dryden  (John),  212,  525 

Earth,  weighing  it,  37 

Flittermouse=bat,  106 

Foubert  (Major),  his  academy,  109,  218 

Fulham  Palace,  its  chapel,  60,  441 

Fulwood's  Rents,  74 

Giaour,  its  pronunciation,  12,  240 

Goawell  Street,  409 

Haliwell  Priory,  363,  440 

Hamp«tead  Heath,  203 

Harsenet  (8.),  his  « Dwoouene,1  301 

Holborn,  its  etymology,  15 

Hungate,  460 

Hunt  (Leigh),  hi«  nmdences,  366 

Jacobite  song,  386 

Kentish  Town  Awembly  Room*,  305,  444 

Knighta  of  St.  John  of  Jerumiem,  18 

London  topography,  620 

Mercew'  Company,  their  anna  «< 


550 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Prideaux  (W.  F.)  on  W.  Morris's  posms,  477 

'  New  Help  to  Discourse,'  55 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  117,  181 

Penobscot  (Mrs.).  135,  325 

Rhodes  (John),  456 

Kichardson  (Samuel),  his  house,  173,  317,  402 

'Robin  Adair,'304 

Rood  Lane,  churches  near,  424 

St.  Uncumber,  78 

Scotch  ballads,  398 

Shelta  language,  521 

Sicker=  secure,  34 

Singer  (John),  321 

Smith  (Sydney),  house  in  Green  Street,  471 

Stone  (Nicholas),  mason,  61 

Theatres  in  the  City,  513 

Tout  family,  442 

Tracy  ("Handsome"),  195 

"Twilight  of  plate,"  198 

Umbriel  and  Ariel,  118 

Wade  (Armigill),  524 

'Yule in  York,' 513 
Prigmore,  actor,  his  biography,  295 
Prime  Minister,  his  precedence,  357,  438 
Prince  (C.  L.)  on  the  divining  rod,  345 
Proverbs  and  Phrases  :— 

Adam's  fall  to  Huldy's  bonnet,  236,  326,  425 

Bee's  knee,  92,  199,  260,  521 

Beer  :  They  who  drink  beer  think  beer,  516 

Between  two  evils  choose  the  least,  174 

Born  days,  477,  526 

Came  in  with  the  Conqueror,  456 

Deil  hae  it  else,  453 

Facing  the  music,  226,  306,  403 

Facts  are  stubborn  things,  357,  498 

Fish  :  He's  an  honest  man  and  eats  no  fish,  449, 521 

Fool  and  his  money  soon  parted,  145,  220,  363 

Fool's  paradise,  32 

Fountain  of  perpetual  youth,  162 

Glass  houses  :  Those  who  live  in  glass  houses  &c 
192,  242 

Go  spin,  you  jades,  93,  464 

God  save  the  King,  295,  417 

Jack  Pudding,  158 

Liturgy  :  Our  incomparable  Liturgy,  1 36 

Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own,  395,  498 

Officer  and  gentleman,  235,  403 

Outrance  :  A  1'outrance,  152 

Parson's  nose,  496 

Persimmon  :  It  passes  my  persimmon,  295 

Pike-staff  :  As  plain  as  a  pike-staff,  141 

Round  robin,  391 

Rule  the  roost,  295,  365,  423,  503 

Takeley  Street,  All  on  one  side  like,  475,  522 

Tale  :  Turn  their  tale,  197 

Toto  cselo,  204 

Young  England  party,  301 
Publisher  or  bookseller,  225 
Purcell  (Daniel),  his  '  St.  Cecilia's  Day  Ode,'  193 
Purcell  (Henry),  his  'King  Arthur,'  197 
Puritanism  in  Essex,  temp.  Archbishop  Parker,  231 
Pushful,  new  adjective,  50 
Pye-house,  origin  of  the  name,  137,  185,  246 

Q.  (J.  H.)  on  school  lists,  162 
<^uaerens  on  Armada  chests,  395 


Quaesitor  on  "  Strogin,"  156 

Quarrell  (W.  H.)  on  Johannes  Cuypers,  386 

Napole'on  I.,  389,  490 

Severn  End,  452 

Word-making,  254 

"  Quiet  Woman,"  tavern  sign,  114,  263 
Quine,  its  etymology,  274,  398 

Quotations  :— 


,  237 


ate  rav  TTOOIV  ovra  7raparp«x6/«0a 

And  true  he  say,  116 

Blind  and  naked  ignorance,  317 

Calm  in  His  peace,  477 

Circled  by  the  blue  eternal  boundless  desert  of  the 

sea,  477 

Das  Brutale  in  der  Rede,  377 
Except  that  of  their  eyes  alone,  237 
Fays  that  nightly  dance  upon  the  wold,  317 
Fighting  like  devils  for  conciliation,  273,  340,  404 
Fire  on  the  mountains,  453 
For  duty  is  a  noble  queen,  177 
Forgive,  blest  shade,  the  tributary  tear,  248 
Go  spin,  you  jades,  93,  464 
He  fought  for  truth  and  wisdom,  96 
He  sleeps  his  last  sleep,  19 
He  was  born  a  man,  he  died  a  grocer,  1  9 
He  who  is  catching  at  a  crown,  76,  160 
Hoc  Matthaeus  agens,  19 
If  look  and  gesture  cannot  speak,  177,  326 
It's  a  very  good  world  that  we  live  in,  46 
L'esprit  est  le  dieu  des  instants,  317 
Life  !  we  Ve  been  long  together,  377,  466 
Mary  !  it  is  a  lovely  name,  377 
Mediis  tranquillus  in  undis,  96,  326 
No  more  they  make  a  Fiddle-Faddle,  8 
Nox  nulla  secuta  est,  116,  186 
Oh  let  the  ungentle  spirit  know  from  hence,  477 
Oh  !  Memory,  thou  fond  deceiver,  64 
On  parent  knees,  a  naked  new-born  child,  140,  185 
Rouse,  poets,  rouse  from  fiction's  dreams,  237 
Since  all  the  downward  tracts  of  time,  64 
The  mother,  she  is  gone  to  sleep,  355 
The  paradoxes  of  one  age  become  the  truisms  of 

the  next,  51 

The  secret  that  doth  make  a  flower  a  flower,  186 
They  are  all  gone  into  the  world  of  light,  377,  466 
They  eat  the  fruit  and  blame  the  woman  still,  19 
Vivit  post  funera  virtus,  362 
When  courtiers  galloped  o'er  four  counties,  317 
When  Eve  had  led  her  lord  away,  177,  206 
When  luxury  opens  wide  her  arms,  96 
Withering  in  the  grave,  177 

R.  (D.)  on  piper  in  Tottenham  Court  Road,  216 
R.  (D.  M.)  on  Bridge  =  landing-place,  340 

Caer  Greu  :  Craucestre,  325 

Cilgwyn  Church  book,  276 

Clem  =  suffer  from  cold,  266 

Constables,  high,  297 

Filature  folk-lore,  325 

Mytton  (John),  465 

Southwell  MSS.,  121 

Sow  beer,  316 

Vychan  (Simwnt),  333 

Worsen,  use  of  the  word,  500 
R.  (R.)  on  Coronation  Service,  98 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


551 


R.  (R.)  on  changes  in  country  life,  58 

Fleur-de-lis,  14 

"  Fool  and  his  money,"  220 

Gainsborough  (Thomas),  58 

Kingsley  (C.),  his  'Hypatia,'  33 

Literary  knowledge  in  nineteenth  century,  74 

Mali  mood  of  Ghuznee,  260 

Morris  (W.),  his  poems,  419 

'  New  Help  to  Discourse,'  55 

St.  Uncumber,  122 

Skakspeariana,  71 

Singer  (John),  his  '  Quips  upon  Questions,'  357 

Town,  its  definition,  158 

Urubriel,  the  name,  265 

Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  238 

Whoa  !  its  etymology,  184,  279 
Radcliffe  (Dr.  John),  his  biography,  415,  466,  519 
Radcliffe  (J.)  on  Countess  of  Angus,  164 

Audley  (Barons  of),  380 

'  Bibliotheca  Norfolciana,'  283 

Boak  family,  56 

Cotton  family,  259 

Courtenay  (Archbishop),  420 

Cowdray :  De  Caudrey,  486 

Despencer  pedigree,  286 

Gaule  (J.),  his  '  Mag-astro-mancer,'  401 

Gordon  family,  206 

Graham  of  Netherby,  424 

Heraldic  queries,  480,  502 

Hopkins  (Bishop  Ezekiel),  261 

Ipswich  School,  its  arms,  266 

Janssen  (Cornelius),  522 

Knighthood,  its  bestowal,  54 

Lutwyche  family,  443 

Marl  borough  motto,  56 

Methley  and  Medley  families,  421 

Norman  roll  at  Dives,  103 

Ognall  Hall,  14 

Orkney  (Earl  of),  101 

Beading,  its  siege,  525 

Saunderson  family,  35 

Sherwood  family,  501 

Shield  for  wives,  399 

States  General,  Envoy  to,  480 

Stawell  motto,  241 

Ubaldino  (Petruccio),  144 

TJmbriel,  source  of  the  name,  53 

Warham  (William),  146 
Rae  (W.  F.)  on  Sheridan,  96 
Rambler  on  William  King,  LL.D.,  373 
Rand  (Isaac),  F.R.S.,  his  will,  193 
Randolph  family  of  Northants,  285 
Randolph  (J.  A.)  on  Keinsham  Abbey,  357 

Pelhain  (Isaac),  516 
Ranelagh  spelt  Ramelagh,  276 
Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  333,  366,  421,  518 
Ratclitfe  (T.)  on  death  tokens,  452 

Finely,  its  meaning,  200 

Fraser  (Simon),  223 

Lundy,  its  meanings,  272 

Matches,  early  lucifer,  141 

Nelson=knock-down  blow,  156 

"  Pin  and  Bowl,"  120 

Pinaseed,  its  meaning,  212 

Pompadour  colour,  185 

"  Ruled  by  the  moon,"  234 


Ratcliffe  (T.)  on  Spurrings=marriage  banns,  134 

Wh..a!  its  etymology,  184 

\Viffle- waffle,  its  meaning,  482 
Rathe  ripe  or  rathe-ripe,  119,  159 
R.-C.  (J.  H.)  on  Ladies  Scott,  186 
Reading,  co.  Berks,  its  siege,  295,  344,  525 
Record 8,  family,  of  Norman  period,  187 
Rectors,  *'  reigning,"  94 
Red,  white,  and  blue  as  national  colour?,  294 
Reel  of  Tulloch,  origin  of  the  tune,  !»5 
Rees  (J.  R.)  on  St.  David's  Cathedral,  256 
Regiment,  7lst,  its  flag,  255,  384 
Regimental  colours,  missing,  315 
Regimental  magazines,  214 
'  Registrum  (Jharlarnm  Normannise,'  415 
Reid  (A.)  on  monks  of  Westminster  Abbey,  415 

Echo  in  Latin  lines,  434 

Whittington  (Paul),  486 
Reid  (A.  0.)  on  Baron  Bailie  Courts,  506 

Caw  (Lewis),  454 

Dutch  Scotch  Brigade,  413 

Lovites,  in  Scotch  proclamations,  444 

Revolution  of  1688,  92 

Strowan  MSS.,  174 
Reign  of  r<  ctors,  94 

Relics  of  founders  of  religious  sects,  173,  223,  343 
Reredos,  its  etymology,  372 
Re.-plmd  and  resplendour,  514 
Revolution  of  1688,  its  records,  92 
Reynolds  (Sir  Joshua)  and  Warton's  portraits,  237,  300 
Reynold*  (T.)  on  dates,  275 
Rhodes  (John),  of  the  '<  Old  Coal  Hole,"  456 
Rhodesia,  it*  pronunciation,  413 
Rich  (Mr*.),  mentioned  in  the  '  Dunciad,'  295,  342 
Richardson  (Samuel),  his  house  at  North  End,  175 

285.  817,  844,  402,  472 
Richter  (J.  P.),  his  'Cast-metal  King,'  456 
Ricketson  (Daniel),  his  biography,  517 
hick  wood  (G.)  on  Cord  wainer= shoemaker,  343 
Rider  (Cardanus),  his  '  British  Merlin,'  76,  186 
Rigmarole,  its  derivation,  495 
Riiigg,  cramp,  10  ;  of  serjeants-at-law,  98 
River,  hh.-rtest  in  England,  472 
Rivett  I  arnac  (J.  H.)  on  assignats,  526 

Scorpions  in  heraldry,  328 

Tonuachy's,  Naini  Til,  373 

Town,  its  definition,  157 

Von  Scharnachthal  (Conrad),  316 
Robbing  (A.  F.)  on  French  prisoner*  of  war,  137,  4$7 

Lin,  early,  mentioned,  412 

Manuscript,  mining,  282 

Members  of  Parliament,  489 

Politician,  use  of  the  word,  517 

Victoria  (Queen),  her  first  House  of  Commons,  294 

"Vouiitf  England"  party,  301 
Robert*  t(iriffith),  his  biography,  375,  448 
Robert*  (W.)  on  "  DwplenUb,"  Scotch  word,  25 

Fulhain  Upeatry,  396 

)j»y ley's  sale,  377 

Robert- -11  (J.  R.)  on  Simon  Fraaer,  156 
Rol*>|.i  •••>-  (F.  M.  J.  I.)  and  the  Sanson  family,  249 
Robin.     Se«  Round  robin, 
Robin  H.M*1,  springs  named  after,  95 
Hobin*  n  (A.  J.)  on  Rev.  O.  &  Penfold,  486 
KoniiiKi'ii  ( A.  P.)  on  "  Cakebole,"  296 
Kobiuw.il  (J.)  on  Mrs.  Browning,  178 


552 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Robson  (F.),  comedian,  his  portraits,  82 

Robur  on  Domesday  Oaks,  116 

Rochester  (Laurence  Hyde,  Earl  of),  his  biography,  496 

Rome,  society  in,  1836,  355 

Romeril  (P.  C.)  on  the  Channel  Islands,  346 

Rood  Lane,  churches  close  to,  295,  424 

Rose  in  Paradise,  493 

Rose  family,  87 

Rotten  Row,  its  etymology,  5 

Rough  Lee  Hall,  its  history,  4,  63,  146 

Round  robin,  its  etymology,  391 

Roundell  (M.)  on  Francis  Fanelli,  275 

*  Rover's  Bride,'  song  or  poem,  57 

Royal  standard,  its  public  display,   456,  486,   506, 

525 

Uoyalty,  changes  of  religion  by,  437 
Royston,  Yorkshire  village  community,  349,  402,  469 
Rumble,  its  meanings,  217,  285 
Rummer,  its  etymology,  452 
Rushbrooke  surname  and  family,  5 
Russell  (F.  A.)  on  St.  Sepulchre,  98 
Russell  (Lady)  on  religious  dancing,  202 

Janssen  (Cornelius),  522 

Portraits,  substituted,  106 
Russell  (Lord  John)  as  a  poet,  84,  141,  182 
Russian  folk-lore,  172 
Rutter  (J.  F.)  on  church  briefs,  6 
Rutton  (W.  L.)  on  Shifford  and  King  Alfred,  155,  443 

Thames  or  Isis,  57 

Ruvigny  and  Raineval    (Marquis    de)    on    Preston 
family,  216,  384 

Warham  (W.),  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  241 
Rye  (W.)  on  Old  Arminghall,  523 

S.  on  Molly  Lepel,  516 

S.  (A.  H.)  on  mezzotint  portrait,  197 

S.  (B.  P.)  on  early  newspapers,  256 

Scattergate  Manor,  196 

Toley  Fee,  or  Tuley  Fee,  75 
S.  (C.  W.)  on  windmills  in  literature,  84 
S.  (E.)  on  oak  boughs,  75,  385 

Thackerayana,  179 

White  Webbs,  295 
S.  (E.  M.)  on  Gore  family,  516 
•S.  (F.  G.)  on  the  bicycle,  318 

Lettering,  lead,  10 

Message  cards,  373 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  105 

Washing  hands,  38 
S.  (J.  B.)  on  book  prices,  112 

Norman  roll  at  Dives,  143 

Place-names,  curious,  23 

Rough  Lee  Hall,  4,  146 
S.  (K.)  on  Lord  Melcombe,  521 

Terry  (Daniel),  498 
S.  (P.)  on  Louis  XL,  396 
S.  (R.)  on  Griffith  Roberts,  375 
S,  (R.  F.)  on  Margraves  of  Anspach,  83 
S.  (V.)  on  registers  of  St.  Anne's,  Soho,  191 
S.  (W.  B.)  on  chalking  the  unmarried,  186 
Saffbrd  (J.  B.)  on  Little,  prefix  to  place-names,  141 
St.,  omission  of  the  prefix,  8,  77,  105,  222,  383,  460 
St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church,   organ   case  and  carved 

wood-work  from,  152,  274,  362 
St.  Comely,  at  Carnac,  in  Brittany,  48,  106 
St.  Cuthbert,  his  shrine,  494 


St.  David's  Cathedral,  Queen  Victoria  a  Prebendary, 

14,  54,  104  ;  pilgrims'  route  to,  256 
St.  Esprit,  extinct  order,  93 
St.  Felix,  his  see,  297,  523 
St.  Giles  as  Provost  of  Elgin,  393 
St.  Leger  (J.)  on  St.  Felix,  297 
St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields  and  Nell  Gwyn,  38 
St.  Mary  Overie,  South wark,  14 
St.  Patrick's  Purgatory,  an  Irish  lake,  236,  361,  463 
St.  Paul  (Sir  Horace),  name  and  lineage,  356,  466,  500 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  its  west  doors  closed,  154 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard  formerly  Paul's,  8,  77,  105,  222, 

383,  460 

St.  Sampson,  his  biography,  79,  199,  324 
St.  Sepulchre  :  Holy  Sepulchre,  26,  98 
St.  Swithin,  its  spelling,  112 
St.  Swithin  on  American  university  cheers,  132 

Barrows,  materials  for,  440 

Burial  in  woollen,  94 

Cinderella,  her  slipper,  462 

Clem  =  to  suffer  from  cold,  48 

'•Flower  of  the  well,"  357 

Foote  (S.),  nonsense  tale,  276 

"  He 's  an  honest  man,"  &c.,  521 

Hedges,  West  Country,  154 

Henry  VI.,  his  will,  253 

Hungate,  street-name,  419 

"Man  of  Ghent,  "499 

Names  used  synonymously,  174,  322 

Paolo  and  Francesca,  422 

Pies,  commemorative,  146 

Pinaseed,  its  meaning,  320 

St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  383 

St.  Uncumber,  78 

Scope,  its  meaning,  257 

Shamrock  in  national  arms,  296 

Talos,  its  meaning,  519 

Tom  a  Bedlam,  514 

Winston,  bridge  at,  173 

York,  miracles  at,  25 

St.  Swithin's  Day,  apples  christened  on,  112 
St.  Uncumber,  her  history,  24,  78,  122,  166,  246 
St.  Wilgeforte.     See  St.  Uncumber. 
Salem  on  town,  158 
Salter  (W.),  his  Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  60,  84 

178,  238,  521 

Sample,  use  of  the  word,  240,  384 
Sampson  (J.)  on  Shelta  language,  521 
Samru  (Begum),  her  biography,  83 
Sanderson  (Rev.  Samuel),  his  biography,  235 
Sanson  family,  249 
Sardoutisme,  a  new  word,  254 
Satirist,  first  English,  356,  406 
Saunders=Crompton,  27,  100 
Saunderson  family,  35 
Savage  (E.  B.)  on  blessing  the  fishing,  22 
Saviys  or  Faviys  (H.),  artist,  317 
Saxon  pedigree,  473 
Sayle  (C.)  on  heraldic  query,  28 
Scarlett  (B.  F.)  on"  Forester,"  applied  to  a  horse,  301 

Ruled  by  the  moon,  386 
Scattergate  manor,  near  Appleby,  Westmoreland,  196, 

326 

Schomberg  (Isaac),  his  baptism,  174 
School  lists  and  registers,  162 
Science,  its  literary  opponents,  2,  190,  290 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


553 


Scope,  its  meaning,  257 

Scorpions  in  heraldry,  195,  323 

Scotch  ballads  of  the  North,  215,  398 

Scotch  clerical  dress,  164,  319 

Scotch  Dutch  Brigade,  1772-9,  413,  485 

Scotch  "Legend, "49,  106 

Scotch  national  music,  7 

Scotia  on  Scotch  national  music,  7 

Scotland,  its  "  capital  and  centre,"  273 

Scotland  surname  and  family,  5 

Scots  box  described,  395 

Scott  family,  176 

Scott  (D.)  on  "  Auld  Wife  Hake,"  236 

Scott  (Ladies)  and  their  writings,  186 

Scott  (T.)  on  « Tale  of  a  Tub,'  337 

Scott  (Sir  Walter),  quotation  from,  5 ;  '  Marmion 
Travestied,'  159;  "Foxglove  and  nightshade"  in 
'Lady  of  the  Lake,'  296,  344  ;  and  Thomas  War- 
ton,  296  ;  his  description  of  an  octagon,  355  ;  over- 
sight in  '  Peveril  of  the  Peak,'  392 

Scrimshaw  family,  51,  261,  299.  377 

Sea  and  funeral  customs,  356,  4%3 

'Secret  of  Stoke  Manor,'  magazine  story,  32,  120 

Sedilia  peculiar  to  England,  99 

Seeker  on  Swift  concordance,  113 

Selppuc  on  Alexander  Carlyle,  77 
Colded,  177,  341 
Heriot  and  Cowan  Hospitals,  76 

Selyts  on  a  silver  heart,  175 

Senex  on  cock-fighting  in  India,  351 

Sepulchral  monuments,  lead  lettering  on,  10,  82,  161 

Serjeants-at-law,  their  rings,  93 

Service  book,  ancient,  15,  86 

Severn  End,  its  destruction  by  fire,  452 

Sewell  (Rev.  William  Henry),  his  death,  448 

Seymour  family,  co.  Devon,  136 

Seymour  (T.)  on  St.  Sampson,  324 

Shafton  (Sir  Piercie)  and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  192 

Shakspeare,  Irish,  192 

Shakspeare  (John),  his  arms,  125 

Shakspeare  (William),  variations  in  First  Folio,  23,  71 ; 
his  indebtedness  to  Ben  Jonson,  35  ;  his  "  two 
friends,"  109,  265  ;  his  remains,  112 

Shakspearian  desideratum,  32,  105 

Shakspeariana  : — 

Hamlet,  Act  I.  sc.  4, 

450;  Act  II L  BC.  1,  ' 
King  Lear,  Act  I.  sc.  4, 

521 

Macbeth,  Act  V.  sc.  2, 
Othello,  Act  V.  sc.  2, 
Richard  III.  Act  I.  sc. 


'Dram  of  eale,"  23,  70, 
1  Bare  bodkin,"  22,  71 
And  to  eat  no  fish ,"449, 


Mortified  man,"  22 
Base  Indian,"  516 
,  "  Wrens  make  play,"  321 
Sonnets,  two  obeli  of  the  Globe  edition,  450 
Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Induction,  "  And  when  he 

says  he  is,  say  that  he  dreams,"  22,  450 
Troilus  and  Cressida,  Act  III.  sc.  3,  "  One  touch 

of  nature,"  22,  71 
Twelfth  Night,  Sir  Toby  Belch  and  Lady  Olivia, 

319 
Winter's  Tale,  Act  IV.  sc.  4,   "  Clamour   your 

tongues,"  71 

Shamrock,  charge  in  national  arms,  296 
Sharland  (E.  C.)  on  Ferrar-Collett  relics,  8 
Sheep  of  old  Highland  breed,  77 
Shelta  language  or  dialect,  434,  521 


Shepheard  (Samuel),  M.P.  for  London,  1705-8,276,404 

Sheppard  (Jack),  hia  portrait,  77,  181,  264 

Sheppard  (James),  hia  execution,  1717,  196,  237 

Sherborn  (G.  T.)  on  "  Aries,"  505 

Sheridan  (K.  B.),  joke  by,  29,  96,  140,  199,  342 

Sherlock  (E.  T.)  on  Ardra  :  Two-mile  Bridge,  355 

Sherwood  family,  Berk?,  176,  501 

Shetland,  its  etymology,  152 

Shield  (J.  R.)  on  cat's-eye  atone,  275 

Shifford,  co.  Oxford,  and  King  Alfred,  155,  220,  442 

Shoreditcb,  relic  of  ancient,  234,  303,  363,  440 

Shorthand,  its  early  use,  189 

Sicker = secure,  34 

'  Siddoniana,'  paper  contributed  to  the  'Titan,'  175,  463 

Sigma  Tau  on  Hoadly  :  Boyle,  316 

Signatures,  astrological,  49 

Silas  (Uncle)  on  "  Slop,"  183 

'  Simile,'  a  poem,  its  author,  8,  183 

Similitive,  not  a  new  word,  12 

Simmons  (Samuel),  actor,  his  biography,  196 

Siinms  (K.)  on  Barons  of  Audley,  276 

Erdeswick  surname,  295 
Simon  (James),  his  biography,  24 
Simpson  (P.)  on  bedatatf,  124 

Campion  (Thomas),  hia  '  Poemata,'  270 

Irpe,  its  meaning,  50,  165 
Simpson  (Rev.  Robert),  hia  biography,  4 
Simpson  (W.  S.)  on  episcopal  deans,  485 

Farmer,  hia  library,   4 

French-English,  274 

Haraenet  (S.),  hia  '  Diacouerie,'  169 

'  Heures  Nouvellea,'  329 

Jerusalem  and  Nottingham,  209 

Martin's  Abbey,  258 

Pochet  (Jacobus),  hia  'Oraculum  Spirituale,'  129 

St.  Uncumber,  166 

Statues,  miraculous,  245 

Talon,  its  meaning,  461 
Singer  (.John),  author  and  actor,  235,  321,  857 
Sir,  applied  to  a  clergyman,  396,  481 
Skeat(W.  W.)  on  "  Bittywelp,"  361 

Born  days,  526 

Cambridge,  its  etymology,  481 

Dicky  or  dickey,  285 

Downa=uplanda,  860 

Fair  and  vair,  394 

Findy,  its  etymology,  59 

Foxglove,  ita  etymology,  462 

Fullish= foolish,  279 

Goaford,  its  etymology,  224,  800,  441 

Hungate,  street-name,  241,  419,  469 

Hyperion,  the  word,  1 J 

InderlandP,  519 

Irpe,  ita  meaning,  118 

l.illilo,  ita  meaning,  202 

Mandeville  (*ir  John),  hia  'Travel*,  321 

Nottatag,  381 

Ortc,  ita  meaning,  204 

Oxford,  ita  etymology,  52,  117 

Patriot,  hiatory  of  the  word,  84 

Shifford  and  King  Alfred,  220 

"Thoae  who  live  in  glaaa  houaa*,"  Ac- 
Town,  ita  definition,  208 

Trade*,  Engliah,  281 

Trouble,  uaed  intransitively,  45 

Vane,  ita  etymology,  253 


554 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Skeat  (W.  W.)  on  weekdays,  131 
Well,  the  suffix,  99 
Whoa  !  its  etymology,  6,  223,  306 
Ysonde,  ghost-name,  413 

Skiagrapby  and  skiagram,  new  words,  226 

Skittles,  the  game.     See  "  Pin  and  Bowl." 

Skull  in  portrait,  its  origin,  102,  166 

Skyars,  place-name,  its  derivation,  432 

Slade  (William),  Oxford  scholar,  516 

Slang  in  the  making,  451 

Sleeper=sleeping  coach,  74 

Slop,  as  a  verb,  26,  126,  183 

Smerwick,  co.  Kerry,  its  name,  317,  382 

Smith  (B.  W.)  on  Hicks  family,  280 

Smith  (B.)  on  games  in  churchyards,  84 

Smith  (Henry),  "  silver-tongued,"  his  sermons,  189 

Smith  (James),  of  Torrington,  Devon,  his  family,  275 

Smith  (B.  H.)  en  misquotations,  474 

Smith  (Sydney),  his  house  in  Green  Street,  471 

Smith  (W.)  on  '  Hudibras,'  229,  337 

Smith  (William),  actor,  his  portrait,  255 

Smith  (William),  comedian,  his  wives,  236,  283 

Smithers  (C.  G.)  on  Thomas  Carlyle,  301 

Smoker=smoking  car,  74 

Smyth  family,  Irish,  451 

Snakeskin  vest,  cure  for  rheumatism,  194 

Societies,  family,  37,  86 

Soho,  registers  of  St.  Anne's,  191 

Soldier  abroad,  registration  of  his  marriage,  76 

Soldiers,  books  for,  273 

Somerset  (Earl  and  Countess  of),  their  banishment,  62 

Song-book,  Jena  MS.,  369 

Songs  and  Ballads : — 

Beulah  Spa,  517 

Blue  Bells  of  Scotland,  276,  321,  382 

Bobbie  Shafto,  196,  242,  304 

Buried  Mother,  151,  300,  366 

Coaching,  80,  125 

Come,  let  us  be  merry,  456,  500 

Death  of  Nelson,  408 

Fighting  like  devils  for  conciliation,  273 

God  save  the  King,  234,  362,  438,  478 

Jacobite,  95,  205,  240,  386 

Mallard  of  All  Souls'  College,  397,  480 

Mally  Lee,  336 

Rest,  troubled  heart,  156,  360 

Robin  Adair,  196,  242,  304,  426 

Rover's  Bride,  57 

Sailor's  Grave,  356,  402,  501 

Scotch,  northern,  215,  398 

Study  and  Frutes  of  Barnes,  289 

Yet  I  'd  rather  have  a  guinea,  176 
Sonnet,  sonnets  on,  365 
South  Sea  Company,  its  governors,  436,  502 
Southey  (Robert),  his  'English  Poets,'  11,  166 
South wark,  St.  George's  Fields  in  1680,  203 
Southwell  MSS.,  54,  121 
Sow  beer,  Welsh  drink,  316 
Spanish  Armada  and  Signer  Jeronimo,  61 
Spanish  Main  pirates,  434 
Spence  (R.  M.)  on  compound  adjective,  473 

Eye  of  a  portrait,  36 

"God  save  the  King,"  418 

Horses,  Highland,  201 

Inkhorns,  279 


Spence  (R.  M.)  on  Shakspeariana,  22,  32,  71   45t) 

Spider-wort  called  "Trinity,"  98 

Spite=bite,  454,  526 

Spitewinter,  place-name,  335 

Spitten  picture,  its  meaning,  432 

Spurrings=banns  of  marriage,  134,  263 

Squib  wanted,  435 

Squibbs  (R.  E.  P.)  on  Dr.  Radcliffe,  415 

Stag,  nott,  its  meaning,  336,  381,  442,  506 

Stage,  death  by  accident  on,  314 

Standards,  military,  161 

Staple  and  Staplehurst,  place-names,  225 

States  General,  Envoy  Extraordinary  to,  480 

Statues,  miraculous,  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  137,  245,  342 

Staves  of  parish  constables,  29,  144,  200,  497 

Stawell  of  Somerton  (Barons),  their  motto,  241 

Steam  carriage  for  common  roads,  24,  64,  119   504 

Steggall(C.)on"Clem,"266 

Steiner  (B.  C.)  on  John  Hart,  436 

Steinman  (G.)  on  Douglas  tombs,  175 

Stellar  on  Aldebaran,  241 

Stephens  (F.  G.)  on  '  Hudibras,'  277 

Stephens  (Jane),  actress,  her  biography,  315,  346,  361, 

403,  446,  478 

Stepney,  entries  in  St.  Dunstan's  registers,  4 
Stevenson  (R.  L.),  his  article  on  Burns,  513 
Stilwell  (J.  P.)  on  "  God  save  the  King,"  418 
Hedges,  old,  366 
St.  Paul's,  its  west  doors,  154 
Wayzgoose,  its  etymology,  483 
Stirling  and  Moravia  families,  295 
Stoke  Poges  Church,  "  bicycle  "  window  in,  256,  318 
Stone  (Nicholas),  mason,  his  residence,  61 
Stones,  growing,  121 
Stopes  (C.  C.)  on  Sir  John  Conway,  89 
Story,  its  source,  256 

Straps  omitted  in  sculpture,  11,  63,  162,  280 
Straw  and  professional  witnesses,  195 
Street  (E.  E.)  on  "  Rathe-ripe,"  119 
•Streets,  their  "  cabbage  "  side,  394 
Stretchley  family,  co.  Devon,  136 
Strode  (Sir  William),  his  biography,  316 
Strogin,  its  meaning,  156 
Strowan  MSS.,  extracts  from,  174 
Stuart  (H.  W.)  on  Irish  soldiers  in  tartan,  416 
Stuart  (Pate),  Earl  of  Orkney,  8,  101 
Styles,  Old  and  New,  275,  365 
Stylist,  authority  for  the  word,  271 
Suffolk  (Henry  Grey,  Duke  of),  his  head,  72,  144 
Sundial  mottoes,  399 
Surnames,  ending  in  -ing,  255,  500  ;    their  phonetic 

spelling,  272 

Sutton  (C.  W.)  on  Harsenet's  '  Discouerie,'  302 
iwan  on  French  prisoners  of  war,  64 
Sweeting  (J.  F.)  on  Sheridan,  96 
Swift  (Dean  Jonathan),  title  of  « Gulliver's  Travels,' 
50  ;  concordance  wanted,  113  ;  his  letters  to  Motte, 
215 

wimming,  books  about,  346 
ykes  (W.)  on  "  Napoleon  galeux,"  164 
ymbolistes  and  Decadents,  294,  340,  383 

'.  (A.  F.)  on  Archbishops  of  Canterbury,  335 
\  (C.  R.)  on  royal  standard,  525 
\  (H.)  on  Burns  bibliography,  41 
French,  accents  in,  457 


Notes  and  Queries.  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


555 


T.  (H.)  on  letter  of  Locke,  134 
Massinger  (Philip),  44 
"  Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own,"  395 
Windmills  in  literature,  10 
T.  (H.  E.)  on  Austrian  lip,  204 

Churches,  woodwork  removed  from,  373 
T.  (P.  H.)  on  '  Legend  of  Reading  Abbey,'  75 
T.  (W.  B.)  on  Waterloo  muster  roll,  335 
T.  (W.  J.)  on  Saxon  pedigree,  473 
"  Tabard  Inn, "  South wark,  its  history,  394 
«'  Takeley  Street,"  Essex  proverb,  475,  522 
Talbot  (J.)  on  Addams  and  Hankey  families,  317 
Talbot  (Montague),   Irish  actor  and  manager,  415, 

483,  498 

Tale  :  "  Turn  their  tale,"  197 
Talos,  its  meaning,  397,  461,  518 
Tamini  (L.  B.)  on  71st  Regiment,  255 
Tancock(0.  W.)  on  Grammersow=woodlouse,  440 
Tannachie  or  Tannachy,  Scotch  name,  7,  60,  97,  144, 

183,  222,  323,  345 
Tasso  (Torquato)  and  the  'Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 

253 
Tate  (W.  R.)  on  lead  lettering,  82 

Library,  earliest  circulating,  99 

Motto,  "Loyal  au  mort,"  447 

Stag,  nott,  442 
Tau  crosses,  118 
Tavern  signs:  Pin  and  Bowl,  34,  120  ;  Quiet  Woman, 

114,  263 

Taylor  (F.  E.)  on  "  Pinaaeed,"  320 
Taylor  (I.)  on  "  Burly,"  216 

Compostella,  its  etymology,  223 

"  Fountain  of  perpetual  youth,"  163 

Haddow,  place-name,  59 

Inkhorns,  182 

Jewish  medals,  466 

Manx  arms,  318 

Relics  of  founders  of  sects,  223 

Smerwick,  co.  Kerry,  382 

Tannachie,  60,  144 

Trades,  English,  281 

Vectis=Isle  of  Wight,  161 

Taylor  (John  Brough),  F.S.A.,  his  biography,  47 
Taylor  (Thomas),  Platonist,  and  his  Greek  8t;itues,  277 
Tea  as  a  meal,  244 

Tegg  (Thomas)  and  'Marmion  Travestied,'  159 
Tenebrre  on  primitive  distribution  of  land,  218 

Slop,  as  a  verb,  26,  183 

Vidonia  wine,  242 
Tenison  (C.  M.)  on  Despencer  pedigree,  136 

Eustace  baronetcy,  131 

Tennyson  (Lord),  "  Flittermouse-shriek,"  18,  81, 106; 
^  metre  of  'In  Memoriam,'  83 ;  his  use  of  the  liquid  /, 

105 

Terry  (Daniel),  actor  and  playwright,  435,  498 
Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  'Apyttyovr^c,  79 

Bedstaff,  its  object,  80,  218 

"  Between  evils,"  174 

Billingsgate  language,  438 

Boss=calf,  322 

Brucolaques,  its  meaning,  140 

"  Came  in  with  the  Conqueror,"  456 

Cannibalism  in  British  Isles,  163 

Cards,  visiting,  243 

Cha£fer=chatter,  206 

Chaperon  or  chaperone,  380 


Terry  (F.  C.  B.)  on  "  Chare-rofed,"  401 
"  Cremitt-money,"  264 
Dilly-dander,  its  meaning,  473 
Dope  :  Brockhead  :  Foulmart,  258,  366 
Dragon,  its  pronunciation,  37 
Epitaphs,  514 
Eschuid  (John),  83 
Fantigue,  its  meaning,  13 
"  Feer  and  net,'*  422 
"  Fool  and  hia  money,"  145,  363 
Foolscap  water-mark,  62 
Foxglove,  its  etymology,  424 
Gods,  theatre  gallery,  62 
Hair  folk-lore,  47 
Harmony  in  verse,  105 
Horse  chestnuts  and  rheumatism,  82 
Infant,  weeping,  140 
Jemmy=crowbar,  56 
Jolly,  used  adverbially,  233 
Lady,  knighted,  34 
Larrikin,  origin  of  the  word,  481 
Leap  year,  121 
Lillilo,  its  meaning,  202 
Lincolnshire  dialect,  405 
Longfellow  (H.  W.),  100 
•'  L'outrance,"  152 
Manx  arms,  274 
Misquotation,  25 
Moon  lore,  482 

"  Nobody's  enemy  but  his  own,"  498 
"Officer  and  gentleman,"  235 
Only,  its  place  in  a  sentence,  101 
Patriot,  history  of  the  word,  86 
"  Paul's  purchase,"  481 
Perris  surname,  67 
Pies,  commemorative,  386 
Pinaseed,  its  meaning,  320 
Politician,  the  word,  444 
Pushful,  new  adjective,  50 
Rarely,  use  of  the  word,  518 
River,  shortest  in  England,  472 
Rough  Lee  Hall,  63 
"  Rule  the  roost,"  503 
St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  222 
St  Swithin,  112 
St.  Uncumber,  78 
Shakspeariana,  22 

Southey  (R.),  his  '  English  Poet*,'  11 
"  Spitten  picter,"  432 
Spurring8=bann8,  263 
Tbesaurer=treasurer,  499 
«'Totoc8Blo,"204 
Tout  family,  245 
Trinity=8pider-wort,  98 
Twilight  of  plate,  18 
"Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star,"  501 
Vane,  its  etymology,  382 
Wallop,  its  derivation,  897 
Washing  hands,  38 
Wayrgooee,  its  etymology,  483 
Webb  charm,  214 
Thackeray  (W.  M.)  and  J.  P.  Kennedy  73,  178,  258, 

439 

Thamar  of  Peterborough  inquired  after,  95 
Thames  or  Isis,  57 
Thames  bridges  built  by  Dicker,  226 


556 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897, 


Theatre,  Duke  of  York's,  514 

Theatres  in  the  City,  513 

Theodosius  the  Great  at  Rome,  272 

Thesaurer= treasurer,  413,  499 

*  Thin  Red  Line,'  a  picture,  33G 

Thomas  (R.)  on  'Anecdotes  of  Books  and 'Authors,'  336 

Barrister  and  barrister-at-law,  314 

Bike,  the  abbreviation,  471 

Book  terms,  400 

Colonist,  wrecked  ship,  85,  526 

Dryden  (John),  his  house,  364 

Flags  for  general  use,  83,  259 

Indexes,  deficient,  234 

Larousse, '  Grand  Dictionnaire,'  292 

Lawyers  and  literature,  452 

'  Memoirs  of  a  Gentlewoman,'  303 

'Mill,  The, 'a  poem,  422 

St.  Alban's  Abbey  Church,  274 

Swimming  bibliography,  346 

Westminster  Abbey,  92 
Thompson  (G.  H.)  on  Burns  at  the  plough,  186 

Caer  Greu  :  Craucestre,  325 

Darling  (Grace),  her  monument,  53 

Flat-irons,  200 

Gibbet  BUI,  244 

Gosford  or  Gosforth,  405 

Matches,  early  lucifer,  226 

Oxford,  its  etymology,  181 

Plague  stones,  199 

Thomson  (Archbishop),  his  portrait,  173,  445 
Thomson  (James),  astronomy  in  his  '  Seasons,'  35 
Thornbury  (Walter),  anachronism  in  '  Old  and  New 

London,'  274 
Thornfield  on  Norman  roll  at  Dives,  103 

Royal  standard,  456,  506 

Sheridan  (R.  B.),  joke  of,  29 
Thornton  (R.  H.)  on  adulation  extraordinary,  152 

Bible  plates,  435 

Bookbinding  in  vellum,  355 

"  God  save  the  King,"  234 

'  Marmion  Travestied,'  159 

'  New  Help  to  Discourse,'  305 

Politician,  use  of  the  word,  333 

Stones,  growing,  121 

Tasso  and  the  *  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  253 

Vespasian,  519 
Thorold  family,  26 
Thorpe  (W.  G.)  on  broom  dance,  26 
Thoyts  (E.  E.)  on  Berkshire  militia,  475 

Beading,  its  siege,  295 

Sherwood  family,  501 

Standards,  militar)',  161 
Timbrell  family,  co.  Gloucester,  337,  502 
Tinkler  (J.)  on  Thomas  Fuller,  44 

Steam  carriage  for  common  roads,  24 

Trilby,  the  name,  241 
Title-pages,  discrepancy  in,  193,  383 
Titles :  Cardinal,  173,  403  ;  Pontifex  Maximus,  219, 

402  ;  Sir,  applied  to  a  clergyman,  396,  481 
Tobacco,  its  bibliography,  475,  523 
Toilet.     See  Twilight. 
Toler  or  De  Toulouse  family,  215 
Toley  or  Tuley  Fee  manor,  its  locality,  75 
Tom  a  Bedlam,  514 
Tomlinson  (C.)  on  cat's-eye  stone,  323 

Eye  of  a  portrait,  35 


Tomlinson  (C.)  on  early  lucifer  matches,  141 
Tomlinson  (C.  W.)  on  wedding  folk-lore,  172 
Tonnachy's  house  at  Naini  Tal,  India,  373 
Topcliffe  (Richard),  spy,  his  biography,  133,  198 
Topographical  collections  for  counties,  32 
Topsell  (Edward),  his  executor,  194 
Toto  cselo,  the  original  phrase,  204 
Tottenham  Court  Road,  piper  in,  216,  286,  343  :  old 

theatre  in,  495 
Touchstone  on  lexicons,  416 
Tout  family,  77,  166,  245,  326,  442 
Town,  its  definition,  157,  203 
Townshend  (D.)  on  masonic  query,  155 
Tractarian,  history  of  the  word,  193 
Tracy  (Robert),  "  Handsome,"  his  biography,  195 
Trades,  fifteenth  century  English,  215,  281 
Tradition,  exploded,  412 
Trees,  timber,  76,  201 
Trilby,  the  name,  241 
Trimnell  family,  155 
Trinity=spider-wort,  98 
Triplets  attaining  their  majority,  261 
Trouble,  used  intransitively,  45,  104 
Trouble  colour,  its  meaning,  254,  321 
Troy  grain,  its  subdivisions,  255,  278,  305,  338,  383 
Trumpington  manor,  Cambridgeshire,  376,  460 
Tulloch  (H.  B.)  on  *  Reel  of  Tullocb,'  95 
Tunstall,  Kent,  its  one  churchwarden,  14 
Turnbull  (A.  H.)  on  Rider's  '  British  Merlin,'  76 
Turnbull  (John),  his  biography,  496 
Turner  (J.  H.)  on  Ongus,  King  of  the  Picts,  215 
Tussuria==devil,  137 

Twickenham,  Pope's  villa  at,  21,  85,  243 
Twilight  of  plate,  its  meaning,  118,  198 
"  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star,"  436,  504 
Two-mile  Bridge,  co.  Limerick,  355 

Ubaldino  (Petruccio),  his  '  Account  of  England,'  28, 

144 
Udal  (J.  S.)  on  De  Carteret  papers,  284 

Dorset  dialect,  79 

Shakspeare  (John),  his  arms,  125 
Umbrella  folk-lore,  472 

Umbriel,  source  of  the  name,  53,  118,  164,  265 
Union  Jack.     See  Flags  for  general  use. 
Universities,  American,  18,  60,  126 
University,  its  name,  53,  261 
Urban  on  George  Akerby,  336 

Gun=traveller's  story,  335 

Simmons  (Samuel),  196 

Singer  (John),  235 

Smith  (William),  actor,  255 

Stage,  death  on,  314 

Talbot  (Montague),  actor,  415 

Terry  (Daniel),  actor,  435 
Usher«=assistant  schoolmaster,  294,  345,  398 

V.  (N.  O.)  on  Lamb's  '  Prince  Dorus,'  520 
V.  (Q.)  on  assignats,  484 

Haberdasher,  its  derivation,  520 

"Horrid"  Popish  Plot,  194 

Lincoln  churches,  393 

Rhodesia,  its  pronunciation,  413 

Ubaldino  (P.),  his  'Account  of  England,'  28- 
V.  (W.  I.  R.)  on  Battersea  enamel,  140 

Collins  (A.),  his  '  Peerage,'  94 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


INDEX. 


557 


V.  (W.  I.  R.)  on  coronation  memorial  mugs,  524 

Fleur-de-lis,  13 

" It's  a  very  good  world  that  we  live  in,"  46 

'Salem and  Byzavnce,'  115 

Societies,  family,  37 

South  well  MSS",  5  4 
Vair  and  fair,  their  etymology,  394 
Vane,  its  etymology,  253,  382 
Vane  (G.  H.  F.)  on  "  Beggars'  Benison,"  156 

Flat-irons,  97 

Vassallo  (F.)  on  Vicenzo  Barbara,  125 
Vatican  emerald,  466 
Vauxhall,  earliest,  264 
Vectis=Isle  of  Wight,  115,  161,  202 
Vedensky  (Irinarch  Ivanovich),  Russian  translator,  151 
Verse,  harmony  in,  105,  200 

Vespasian,  the  "darling  of  mankind,"  275,  441,  519 
Victoria  (Queen),  Prebendary  of  St.  David's  Cathedral, 
14,  54,  104  ;  length  of  her  reign,  134,  221 ;  survivors 
of  her  first  House  of  Commons,  294,  326,  386 
Vidler  (P.  A.)  on  Greek  flags  and  badges,  515 
Vidonia,  its  meaning,  215,  242,  303 
Viking  buried  at  Rudston,  275 
Village  community,  Yorkshire,  349,  402,  469 
Viner  (Sir  Robert),  his  mayoralty,  137,  180,  220 
Virgil,  translation  of  '^Eneid,'  ii.  104,  28 
Visiting  cards,  their  introduction,  243 
Voltaire  (F.  M.   A.),  as  a  preacher,  333,  403  ;    on 

Cicero,  355,  403 
Von  Scharnachthal  (Conrad),  his  English  knighthood, 

316 

Vychan  (Simwnt),  Welsh  and  English  verses  by,  333, 
401 

W.  on  windmills  in  literature,  199 
W.  (A.  B.)  on  anonymous  works,  95 
W.  (A.  0.)  on  Mrs.  Browning,  262 

Feared=frightened,  102 

Forester,  applied  to  a  horse,  345 

Gravestone,  unique,  192 

Guillotine,  its  invention,  298 

Jack  Pudding,  158 

"Nannie,  Northern,"  336 

Tradition,  exploded,  412 
W.  (C.)  on  military  flags,  9 
W.  (C.  C.  J.)  on  St.  Uncumber,  78 
W.  (C.  W.)  on  communion  table,  259,  500 
W.  (Q.)  on  corn  folk-custom,  317 

Death  custom,  396 

Feared  =frightened,  101 

Flier,  its  meaning,  456 

Funeral  customs,  412 

Madonna,  Sardinian,  397 

Maypole,  modern,  194 
W.  (H.  A.)  on  wedding  ceremony,  126 
W.  (K.  W.)  on  ancient  Service  Book,  15 
W.  (M.)  on  wedding  ceremony,  98 
W.  (T.)  on  Cowdray  :  De  Caudrey,  485 

Despencer  pedigree,  486 

Lloyd  family,  54 
"~  St.  Sampson,  79 

W.  (W.  H.  Y.)  on  Cornish  fishermen,  393 
Wa  on  Winthrop,  193 

Wade  (Armigill),  the  "  British  Columbus,"  376,  524 
Wade  (N.)  on  Armigill  Wade,  376 
Wales  manor,  near  Rotherham,  its  customs,  4 


Walford  (E.)  on  Bedfont  peacocks,  16 
Brighton  :  Brighthelmstone,  825 
Common  Prayer  Book  in  Roman  offices,  222 
Cycling,  ancient,  373 
Downs  =  uplands,  337 
Family  tradition,  strange,  234 
Feared  =  frightened,  102 
"  Fountain  of  perpetual  youth,"  163 
French  prisoners  of  war,  341 
Gent,  the  abbreviation,  93 
Gopher  (John),  501 
Governor  or  Governess,  6 
Hammersmith  theatre,  29 
Latin  couplets,  rhymed,  257 
Latinity,  silver,  123 
Matches,  early  lucifer,  72 
New  Guinea  folk-lore,  454 
Novel,  one-volume,  154 
Oxford,  St.  Mary's  Church,  354 
Russell  (Lord  John),  84 
St.  Paul  (Sir  Horace),  466 
Societies,  family,  37 

"  Those  who  live  in  glass  house*,"  &c.,  192 
Title-pages,  discrepancy  in,  193 
Tottenham  Court  Road,  theatre  in,  495 
Victoria  (Queen),  386 
Walker  (B.)  on  "  Bombellieas,"  52 
Brasses,  local  works  on,  31 
'  Buried  Mother,'  300 
Dicky  or  dickey,  285 
Ku  Klux  Klan,  82 

Wallace  (R.  H.)  on  "  Auchtermuchty  dog,"  28 
Dairymaids,  cutting  off  their  hair,  495 
Grazieries,  farming  word,  436 
Horses  of  Highland  breed,  116 
Sheep  of  Highland  breed,  77 
Straw  and  professional  witnesses,  195 
Walloons,  register  entry,  160 
Wallop,  its  derivation,  397,  463 
Wallworth  family,  297,  385,  482 
Walter  Map,  Welsh  name,  395 
Walters  (R)  on  William  Smith,  comedUn,  233 

Viner  (Sir  Robert),  180 
Ward  (K.)  on  Gerry  family,  75 
Ward  ( Mr.),  Coleridge  authority,  275 
Wardour  Street,  its  history,  455 
Warham  (William),  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,   hit 

biography.  76,  104,  146,  219,  241 
Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  American  universities,  18 
Blood  baths,  341 

Brockhead  :  Dope :  Foulmart,  258 
Dean's,  episcopal,  484 
Despencer  pedigree,  285 
Easter  in  fifteenth  century,  S39 
Firth  (Rev.  G.  A.),  206 
Freman  (William).  16 
Fullish=foolish,  279 
Gospel  for  the  day,  282 
Howard  of  Effingham  (Lord),  503 
Marcella,  its  meaning,  50 
National  Debt,  15 
Oaks,  Domesday,  182 
Prime  Minister,  439 
Rich  (Mrs.),  842 
"  Rule  the  roo^,"  866 
Smerwick,  co.  Kerry,  817 


558 


INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  23, 1897. 


Warren  (C.  F.  S.)  on  Spurrin!xs=  banns,  263 
Trouble,  used  intransitively,  104 
Umbriel,  the  name,  118 
I7sher=assi8tant  master,  345 
Victoria  (Queen),  length  of  her  reign,  222 
Warton  (Thomas)  and  Sir  Walter  Scott,  296 
Warton  portraits  by  Reynolds,  237,  300 
Washington,  translator  of  Milton's  '  Defence,'  75 
Waterloo  Banquet  picture,  60,  84,  178,  238,  521 
Waterloo  muster  rolls,  335,  401,  418 
Water-mark  on  paper,  foolscap,  62,  400 
Watts's  printing  office  in  Little  Wild  Court,  394 
Wave  names,  432 

Wayzgoose,  its  etymology,  432,  483 
Weather  lore.     See  Folk-lore. 
Webb  (Lieut.-General),  bis  biography,  119 
Webb  (R.  C.)  on  Webster's  '  Dictionary,'  381 
Webster's  'Dictionary,'  notes  and  corrections,  334, 

381,  425 

Wedding  ceremony,  modern,  59,  98,  126,  182 
Wedding  folk-lore,  172 
Weekdays,  their  order,  131 
Welch  (J.  C.)  on  Purcell's  '  King  Arthur,'  197 
Welford,  place-name,  its  derivation,  372 
Welford  (R.)  on  'Anecdotes  of  Books  and  Authors,' 

400 

Assignats,  French,  406 
Gosford  or  Gosforth,  172,  264 
St.  Paul  (Sir  Horace),  466 
Trees,  timber,  201 

Well,  suffix  in  place-names,  17,  99,  220 
Well  flowering.  See  Flower  of  the  well. 
Wellington  (Arthur,  Duke  of),  statue  at  the  Tower, 

29  ;  relic  in  Spain,  452 
Wells,  saints',  in  Cornwall,  133 
Wellser  (Philippine),  her  portrait,  8 
Welsh  charm,  214 
Welsh  gold-watch  folk-lore,  376 
Wesleyan  local  preacher,  oldest,  433 
Westmacott  (B.)  on  Cornelius  Janssen,  476 
Westminster  Abbey,  notes  on,  92,  142  ;  its  monks, 

415,  498 
Wheeler's   '  Noted    Names  of   Fiction,'    notes    and 

corrections,  26,  85 
White  family  of  Selborne,  375 
White  Webbs  House,  its  history,  295,  340,  379 
Whittington  (Paul),  monk,  his  biography,  436 
Whoa  1  its  etymology,  6,  184,  223,  279,  306 
Wiffle-waflle,  its  meaning,  336,  482 
Wight.     See  hie  of  Wight. 
Wight  family,  316,  385 
William  the  Compater.    See  William  Malet. 
Williams  (T.)  on  Despencer  pedigree,  286 


Williams  (Thomas),  Roman  Catholic  bishop,  456 

Wills,  delay  in  proving,  454 

Wilson  (J.)  on  '  Sacred  and  Legendary  Art,'  236 

Wilson  (T.)  on  "  Rarely,"  421 

Wilton  Abbey,  its  nuns  and  Earl  of  Pembroke,  93,  464 

Winckelmann  (John)  and  Casanova,  90 

Windmills  in  literature,  9,  84,  199 

Winston,  co.  Durham,  its  bridge  over  the  Tees,  173 

Winthrop,  its  derivation,  193 

Winthrop  family  and  New  England,  23,  122 

'  Wise  Men  of  Gotham,'  211,  323 

Wise  (C.)  on  Bible  used  at  coronation  of  George  II., 

353 

Osborne  (Francis) ,  his  works,  417 
With,  the  particle,  472 
Wood  (H.)  on  Serjeants'  rings,  93 
Woodall  (W.  0.)  on  assignats,  370,  484 
Woodville  (E.)  on  Johannes  Cuypers,  315 
Worcester  Volunteers  in  1804,  317,  381 
Word  making,  254 
Words,  play  on,  59 
Worman  (E.)  on  book  title,  279 
Worsen,  use  of  the  word,  393,  500 
Wren  (Sir  Christopher),  his  will,  496 
Wright  family  of  Golagh,  435 

Wright  (Capt.  James),  of  Golagh,  co.  Monaghan,  195 
Wylson  (Bishop),  of  Bingley  aud  Drax,  215 
Wynne  (W.  W.),  staff  surgeon,  his  portrait,  137 
Wyvill  (M.),  musician,  336 

X.  on  "  Debarkation,"  204 

Y.  on  label  in  heraldry,  123 

Y.  (F.  B.)  on  Gray  or  Grey,  444 

Yardley  (E.)  on  Homer  translations,  493 

Pho3bus  and  Phoebus  Apollo,  114 

Shakspeariana,  22 

Wheeler's  '  Noted  Names  of  Fiction,'  26,  85 
Yew  trees,  their  age,  431 
York,  miracles  at,  25  ;  its  "gates,"  69 
York  Buildings,  Duke  of  York's  Theatre  in,  514 
Yorkshire  village  community,  349,  402,  469 
"  Young  England  "  party,  301 
Young  (Edward),  marriage,  issue,  and  arms,  81 
Young  (J.)  on  Doile  of  Gliperg,  255 

Execution  in  1717,  196 
Young  (W.)  on  missing  MS.,  481 
Younger  (E,  G.)  on  Nile  medals,  466 
Ysonde,  ghost-name,  413,  503 
'Yule  in  York,' carol,  513 

Z.  (A.)  on  Sir  Horace  St.  Paul,  500 
ZofFany  (J.),  his  '  Cock-Fight,'  351 


LONDON:  PRINTED  BY  JOHN  EDWAED  FRANCIS,  BREAM'S  BUILDINGS,  CHANCERY  LANE. 


AG 

Notes  and 

queries 

305 

Ser.  8, 

v.  10 

N7 

ser.8 

v.10 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


;  -i1  *»»     r       \ 


,^'M':^;V''^vv/-';vV:^^:«^i'!'':'';' 

fjiijiijjj 

'nt$' V*S^1  *' ^M  ^l»  i>'  *>  ^VP/>' T{v5> v'^riv  a • 

91»8p¥^iW